Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


NOTES    AND    QTJEEIESi 


SIT, 


/HcSiuiu  of  EntmommunicAtion 


FOB 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL    READERS,    ETC. 


"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAI-TAIN  CUTTLE. 


NINTH    SERIES.— VOLUME    II. 

^^ 

JULY — DECEMBER  1898. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    BREAM'S    BUILDINGS,    CHANCERY    LANE,    E.C. 
Br  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan  21.  1999 


A 


LIBRARY 

728141 


9th  8.  II.  Ji-LY2,'98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  3.  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  27. 

NOTES  :— Burton's  Acquaintance  with  English  Writers,  1— 
Greek  Church  in  Soho,  2— Cary's  Dante— Kingston-upon- 
Thames  —  "  Heron  "  —  Oakapple  Day,  4— Bacilli— "  Child- 
bed Pew  " — Church  Bow,  Hampstead — "  Bough  " — "  Cord- 
wainer."  5— Manila— Accent  in  Spanish— George  Old,  6. 

QUERIES  :— "  Horse  Guards" — "  Sumer  is  y-curaen  in  " — 
"Dewy-feathered  "—Rev.  T.  E.  Owen-Nether  Hall.  Essex 
—Source  of  Quotation — Italian  Law— Jas.  Cox's  Museum 
— Carew  — Poem  —  "  Anigosanthus " — "The  man  in  the 
street"  —  Manor  House,  Clapton  —  Sir  N.  Stukeley.  7— 
Cadoux— Song— '  The  Causidlcade '— Saxe-Coburg-Gotha — 
Army  Lists— Telescope  —  Shepherd's  Che**— Educational 
Systems— Rev.  J.  Flower— Farwell  Pedigree— St.  Werner 
—Order  of  St.  Germain— Withred,  King  of  Kent.  8— The 
Egyptian  Kite  — Rev.  G.  Lewis  — Lady  A.  Robartes  — 
Scotter.  9. 

REPLIES:— Historic  Perspective,  9  — Essay  by  Carlyle— 
City  Names  in  Stow,  10— "Sny"— The  Ship  Oxford— 
"  Bundling"— Canaletto  in  London— Hare  Proverb— "The 
calling  of  the  sea"— "Fool's  plough  "— C  Sherborn,  11 — 
Width  of  Organ  Keys— Macau  lay  and  Montgomery— Por- 
trait of  Lady  Wentworth,  12— Turner— General  Wade- 
Moon  through  Coloured  Glass,  13— Judge  Family— Latin 
Ambiguities  — Massage  — Sidesmen,  14— "-haltta,"  15  — 
Gladstone  a*  a  Verse- Writer  —  Rev.  Lockhart  Gordon  — 
Style  of  Archbishops— Angels,  16— Sir  R.  Hotham— Bishop 
B.  Hopkins— Rotten  Row— Passage  in  Dickens—"  Mess  of 
pottage  "—British  Museum  Reading-Koom,  17 — "  Harry- 
carry  "— Popladies— Heading  in  Milt ou —  Bays water — 
General  Benedict  Arnold,  18. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Routledge's  'Church  of  St.  Martin, 
Canterbury'  —  Hutchinson's  Wordsworth  and  Coleridge's 
•  Lyrical  Ballads '— '  Magnetic  Magic '  — '  Bygone  Devon- 
shire '  —  '  Bygone  Hertfordshire '  —  Webb's  '  Shakespeare 
Reference  Book '— '  Antiquary  '—'Public  Library  Journal.' 


ROBERT  BURTON'S  ACQUAINTANCE  WITH 

ENGLISH  WRITERS. 

R.  BURTON  was  born  in  1576,  and  died 
in  1639.  The  first  edition  of  his  'Anatomy 
of  Melancholy'  was  published  in  1621,  and 
finished  in  the  previous  year,  as  I  gather  from 
a  very  old  copy  (unfortunately  the  title-page 
is  lost)  in  the  Liverpool  Free  Library.  The 
words  in  the  colophon,  as  it  may  be  termed, 
are  :  "  From  my  Studie  in  Christ  Church 
Oxon.  Decemb.  5.  1620."  The  edition  which 
I  make  use  of  in  this  note  is  a  reprint  of  the 
sixth  (1052),  published  by  W.  Tegg,  London, 
1849. 

A  mighty  maze  !  but  not  without  a  plan. 

Pope,  '  Essay  on  Man,'  i.  6. 

It  will  probably  astonish  those  who  have 
not  made  themselves  well  acquainted  with 
this  fascinating  work  to  learn  that  the  writer, 
in  addition  to  his  amazing  knowledge  of  the 
classics,  the  fathers,  the  schoolmen — in  short, 
all  writers,  sacred  and  profane,  who  have 
used  Latin  or  Greek  as  the  vehicle  of  their 
thoughts — was  well  versed  in  the  vernacular 
literature  of  his  country,  both  earlier  and 
later.  It  is  a  curious  thing  that  Burton 
would  have  written  his  book  in  Latin  if  he 
had  been  able  to  get  a  publisher.  In  in- 
dignant terms  he  says  : — 


^  "It  was  not  mine  intent  to  prostitute  my  muse  in 
English,  or  to  divulge  secreta  Minerva*,  but  to  have 
exposed  this  more  contract  in  Latin,  if  I  could  have 
got  it  printed.  Any  scurrile  pamphlet  is  welcome 
to  our  mercenary  stationers  in  English  ;  they  print 
all, 

—  cuduntque  libellos 
In  quorum  foliis  vix  simia  nuda  cacaret ; 
but  in  Latin  they  will  not  deal ;  which  is  one  of  the 
reasons  Nicholas  Carr,  in  his  oration  of  the  i>aucity 
of  English  writers,  gives,  that  so  many  flourishing 
wits  are  smothered  in  oblivion,  lie  dead  and  buried 
in  this  our  nation  (pp.  10,  11)."* 

It  is  therefore  evident  that  our  author  did 
not  think  that  his  book  would  be  a  success, 
wherein  he  erred  like  many  another.  Petrarch 
prided  himself  on  his  Latin  poetry,  which  has 
long  since  been  engulfed  in  the  waters  of 
oblivion,  while  his  Italian  love-sonnets,  which 
he  regarded  as  idle  conceits,  are  immortal 
(F.  W.  Schlegel's  'History  of  Literature,'  p.  161, 
Bohn,  London,  1859).  Notwithstanding  that 
Burton  did  not  write  in  Latin,  a  fail- 
acquaintance  with  that  language  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  the  full  comprehension  of 
his  book,  for,  though  he  quotes  from  almost 
every  Greek  author,  he  uses  a  Latin  version, 
except  once  in  the  case  of  Anacreon  (p.  453), 
and  four  times  in  the  case  of  Hesiod  (pp.  86, 
145,  176, 429).  Furthermore,  he  has  given  us 
(pp.  497-8  and  505-6)  specimens  of  what  his 
book  would  have  been  had  he  composed  it 
in  the  classical  tongue.  Certainly  his  style 
therein  is  not  more  "contract"  than  in  his 
homely,  vigorous  English,  which  has  saved 
his  work  from  being  "  smothered  in  oblivion," 
to  use  his  own  phrase  (p.  11).  But,  as  Austin 
saith,  "Alia  quiestio  est,  et  ad  rem,  quse 
agitur,  non  pertinet"  ('De  Doctr.  Christ.,' 
1.  ii.  c.  2).  "  That 's  another  story  "  ('  N.  &  Q., 
9th  S.  i.  417).  "Revenons  a  nos  bouteilles,' 
as  Montaigne  says  ('Essais,'  liv.  ii.  ch.  2), 
wherein  he  is  nowise  original,  for  he  hath 
adapted  it  from  the  phrase  "  Revenons  a  nos 
moutons,"  to  be  found  in  the  comedy 
'  L'Avocat  Patelin '  ('  Histoire  de  laLitte'rature 
Fran<^aise,'  par  J.  Demogeot,  Paris,  1864),  and 
not  first  used  by  the  fabulist  La  Fontaine,  as 
many  do  ignorantly  suppose. 

After  this  little  digression  in  the  style  of 
mine  author,  I  will  now  endeavour  to  show 
his  acquaintance  with  English  writers,  most 
of  whom  belonged  to  the  Golden  Age  of  our 
literature,  of  which  Burton  was  a  con- 
temporary. 

From  "  Sir  Geoffrey  Chaucer  "  (p.  630),  "  our 
English  Homer  "  (p.  565),  he  quotes  frequently 


*  'Carr  Nicolaus,  De  Scriptorum  Britannicorum 
PaucitateetStudionimlmpeuiinentisOratiOj'Lond., 
1576.  As  to  the  lines  quoted,  for  whicli  Burton 
gives  no  author,  I  will  obey  his  request  (p.  138)  : 
"  Good  Master  .Schoolmaster,  do  not  English  this." 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  2,  '98. 


and  with  evident  enjoyment.  I  have  counted 
twenty-six  quotations  from  and  references 
to  the  works  of  the  father  of  English 
poetry  spread  throughout  the  book,  the 
figures  of  which  I  will  not  give,  as  they 
would  over-burden  these  pages.  'The  Wife 
of  Bath'  is  his  favourite.  Spenser,  "our 
modern  Maro "  (p.  485),  is  quoted  six  times, 
and  referred  to  more  than  once.  'The 
Faerie  Queene '  is  the  only  poem  of  Spenser's 
used  by  Burton.  Shakespeare,  "an  elegant 
poet  of  ours  "  (p.  511),  is  quoted  on  the  same 
page,  and  quoted  incorrectly.  Four  lines  are 
cited  from  the  'Venus  and  Adonis,'  the  fourth, 
according  to  Burton,  being, 

And  all  did  covet  her  for  to  embrace, 
which  is  a  poor  substitute  for  the  original, 
She  wildly  breaketh  from  their  strict  embrace. 
(See  Globe  Shakespeare,  '  Venus  and  Adonis,' 
1.  874,  p.  1011.)    On  p.  531  there  is  a  reference 
to  'Much  Ado  about  Nothing,'  "Like  Benedict 
and  Beatrice  in  the  comedy."    On  p.  600  are 
to  be  found,  incorporated  in  the  text,  two 
lines  from  Ophelia's  song,  "  Young  men,"  &c., 
'  Hamlet,'  IV.  v.     Lastly  (p.  6),  we  find  this 
energetic    sentence,   "They  lard    their  lean 
books  with  the  fat  of  others'  works,"  which 
reminds  us  of  the  Prince's  words, 

Falstaff  sweats  to  death, 
And  lards  the  lean  earth  as  he  walks  along. 
'  1  Henry  IV.,'  II.  ii. 

Ben  Jonson,  "our  arch  poet"  (p.  553). 
appears  four  times.  Five  lines  are  quoted 
from  'The  Fox,'  III.  iii.,  to  show  how  "old 
Volpone  courted  Coelia  in  the  comedy."  A 
reference  is  made  to  'Every  Man  out  of  his 
Humour,'  to  show  how  some  men  dote  on 
their  wives,  "as  Senior  Deliro  on  his  Fallace" 
(p.  633). 

But  I  must  be  brief.  I  will,  therefore,  only 
mention  the  names  of  the  remaining  poets 
whose  productions  are  quoted  or  referred  to 
in  the  'Anatomy':  Daniel,  "our  English 
Tatiu.s "  (p.  600),  nine  times;  M.  Drayton, 
"our  English  Ovid"  (p.  171),  six  times;  S. 
Rowlands,  once;  T.  Randolph,  four  times;  Sir 
John  Harrington,  the  translator  of  Ariosto, 
nine  times  ;  G.  Wither,  thrice,  the  last  from 
'The  Manly  Heart'  (see  'Golden  Treasury,' 
first  edition,  p.  83) : — 

If  she  be  not  so  to  me, 

What  care  I  how  kind  she  be  ? 

I  have  quoted  this  couplet  to  illustrate  a 
practice  of  Burton's,  viz.,  incorporating  the 
words  of  other  authors  in  his  text.  I  have 
no  doubt  that  a  careful  search  would  lead  to 
many  such  discoveries.  So  much  for  the 
poets. 
With  other  English  authors  he  was  no  less 


familiar.  He  quotes  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  "  an 
honourable  man,  now  Viscount  St.  Albans" 
(p.  73),  "  our  noble  and  learned  Lord  Verulam  " 
(p.  455),  four  times,  thrice  from  the  '  Essays,' 
and  once  from  his  book  '  De  Vita  et  Morte,'  as 
he  terms  it(see  Lowndes).  With  writers  such  as 
J.  Lyly  ('  Euphues '),  Sir  H.  Spelman,  Camden, 
Leland,  J.  Fox  ('Acts  and  Monuments ')  Sam. 
Purchas,  Sands  (the  traveller),  Vaughan  (the 
author  of  '  The  Golden  Fleece ') ;  theological 
writers  like  "  Bishop  Fotherby  in  his  '  Atheo- 
mastix,'  Doctor  Dove,  Doctor  Jackson, 
Abernethy,  Corderoy,  who  have  written  well 
of  this  subject  [immortality  of  the  soul]  in 
our  mother  tongue  "  (p.  713);  Father  Parsons, 
the  Jesuit ;  medical  writers,  geographers, 
&c.,  this  indefatigable  student  is  familiar. 
As  this  note  has  extended  to  an  inordinate 
length,  I  am  afraid  I  must  reserve  any 
further  observations  to  some  future  date. 
If  I  take  up  the  subject  again,"  it  will  be  for 
the  purpose  of  giving  a  sketch  of  Burton's 
character,  habits,  and  idiosyncrasies,  for 
which  the  materials  are  scant  elsewhere,  but 
abundant  in  his  own  monumental  work,  for 
never  was  author  more  self -revealing. 

JOHN  T.  CURRY. 


THE  GREEK  CHURCH  IN  SOHO,  AND 
ITS  VICINITY. 

PASSING  the  other  day  along  Charing  Cross 
Road,  I  stepped  aside  from  that  tavern- 
haunted  thoroughfare  to  look  again  upon 
the  old  Greek  Church  in  what  was  once 
Hog  Lane,  and  in  more  recent  times  Crown 
Street.  I  was  sorry  to  find  the  building 
doomed  to  destruction — indeed,  a  shroud  of 
hoarding  already  enveloped  its  devoted,  but 
still  robust  frame.  To  those  who  might  wish 
to  take  a  last  look  at  this  historical  edifice,  I 
may  mention  that  the  name  of  Crown  Street 
may  now  be  sought  for  in  vain,  as  that  street 
was  entirely  absorbed  by  Charing  Cross  Road. 
The  building  may  be  found  at  the  rear  of  the 
church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  within  a  few 
hundred  feet  of  Oxford  Street,  on  the  western 
side  of  the  new  thoroughfare.  Before  it 
finally  disappears  from  the  face  of  the  earth, 
a  few  words  regarding  its  history  may  be 
interesting  to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

In  1676  one  Joseph  Georgeirenes,  Arch- 
bishop of  Samos,  came  to  London  to  obtain 
assistance  in  publishing  a  book  of  devotions 
for  the  use  of  the  Orthodox  community  He 
found  his  compatriots  at  the  west  end  of 
London  without  a  church,  and  on  his  appli- 
cation Compton,  Bishop  of  London,  gave 
him  a  piece  of  ground  in  Soho  Fields  on 
which  to  build  one.  The  bishop's  name,  by 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  2, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  way,  is  still  preserved  in  that  of  the 
adjacent  Compton  Street,  as  also,  in  Frith 
Street,  is  the  name  of  one  Mr.  Frith,  who 
acted  for  his  lordship  in  the  matter.  George- 
irenes  succeeded  in  collecting  some  1,500^., 
and  the  church  was  ultimately  built.  It  was 
dedicated  to  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  and  over 
its  door  was  placer!  a  stone  incised  inscrip- 
tion, which  exists,  in  excellent  preservation, 
to  this  day.  It  is  in  rather  fantastic  modern 
Greek  characters,  impossible  to  reproduce  in 
type,  and  has  been  translated  as  follows  : — 

"In  the  year  of  Salvation  1677,  this  temple  was 
erected  for  the  nation  of  the  Greeks— the  most 
serene  Charles  II.  behijj  King,  and  the  Royal  [lit. 
born  in  the  purple]  Prince  Lord  James  being  the 
commander  of  the  forces,  the  Right  Reverend 
Lord  Henry  Compton  being  liishop  —  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  above  and  other  bishops  and  nobles, 
and  with  the  concurrence  of  our  Humility  of  Samos, 
Joseph  Gcorgeirenes,  a  native  of  the  island  of 
Melos." 

Poor  Georgeirenes's  career,  however,  was 
beset  with  misfortunes.  He  had  a  thorn  in 
the  side  in  the  shape  of  a  rival  Greek  priest, 
who  fraudulently  represented  himself  as  the 
Archbishop  of  Samos,  and  collected  moneys 
ostensibly  for  the  building  of  the  church, 
which  he  devoted  to  a  most  unworthy  object, 
namely,  himself.  To  stop  this  impostor's 
practices,  the  real  archbishop  advertised  a 
quaintly  personal  description  of  himself  in 
the  London  Gazette  of  February,  1680,  in 
which  he  accused  "  Joachim  Ciciliano,  of  the 
island  of  Cefalonia,  a  Grecian  minister  of  a 
high  stature,  with  a  black  beard,"  of  per- 
sonating him  and  receiving  contributions 
"  towards  building  the  Grecian  Church,"  and 
further  with  "  lewdly  spending  the  same  to 
the  prejudice  of  the  said  church."  To  pre- 
vent all  possibility  of  further  mistake,  he 
asked  all  and  sundry  to  take  notice  that  he 
himself  (Georgeirenes)  was  "an  indifferent 
tall  man,  and  slender,  with  long  black  hair, 
having  a  wart  on  the  right  side  of  the  nose, 
but  against  his  eye,  and  black  whiskers,  and 
very  little  beard,  and  he  finished  by  declaring 
that  "  with  the  assistance  of  good  Christians, 
amongst  whom  he  doubtless  included  the 
"  most  serene  "  Charles  and  the  royal  James, 
he  had  built  and  almost  finished  "the  Grecian 
Church  in  Sohoe  Fields."  But  though  George- 
irenes scored  off  his  felonious  fellow-country- 
man, his  lot  was  not  a  happy  one.  The 
church  was  not  a  success.  It  was  incon- 
veniently situated.  The  Greeks  were  already 
removing  from  the  site  of  their  earlier  settle- 
ment in  Greek  Street  and  its  neighbourhood, 
and  the  congregation,  and  as  a  necessary 
consequence  the  funds,  were  declining. 
Compton  was  not  now  so  willing  to  help 


him  as  he  had  been;  the  parish  authorities 
disputed  the  bishop's  right  to  the  ground  on 
which  the  church  stood ;  and  the  end  of  it 
all  was  that  the  poor  Archbishop  of  Samos, 
like  Mr.  Gladstone's  Turk,  was  evicted  "  bag 
and  baggage."  A  legend  existed  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood that  his  ghost  haunted  the  scene  of 
his  mortifications  and  failures.  The  building 
passed  into  the  hands  of  other  foreigners,  the 
Huguenots,  of  whom  Soho  contained  a  great 
number,  and  it  was  held  by  them  for  more 
than  a  hundred  years,  till  1822.  Then  came, 
and  went,  a  body  of  Calvinistic  Protestant 
Dissenters ;  and  in  1849  the  edifice  was 
secured  by  the  rector  of  St.  Anne's,  Soho, 
and  consecrated  by  Bishop  Blomfield  for  the 
service  of  the  Church  of  England,  under  its 
old  name  of  "St.  Mary  the  Virgin."  This 
name  the  Large  modern  church  which  has 
superseded  it  still  bears,  and  the  premises 
are  now  the  scene  of  great  parochial  and 
evangelistic  activity.  It  is  much  to  be  hoped 
that  steps  will  be  taken  to  ^reserve  in  safe 
custody  the  interesting  inscription  of  which 
a  translation  is  given  above,  for  which,  and 
for  most  of  the  historical  facts  relating  to  the 
church,  I  am  indebted  to  an  article  in  the 
Sunday  at  Home,  written  by  Mr.  J.  Sachs. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  the  church,  then 
in  the  possession  of  the  Huguenots,  is  drawn 
by  Hogarth  in  his  picture  '  Noon,'  where 
also  may  be  found  a  portrait  of  its  minister 
and  the  painter's  friend,  the  Kev.  M.  Herve. 
With  a  sublime  disregard  of  minute  accuracy, 
Hogarth  has  shown  St.  Giles's  steeple  domin- 
ating the  scene  in  Hog  Lane. 

A  walk  round  this  district  would  well  repay 
the  reflective  antiquary.  In  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  is  St.  Anne's,  Soho,  where  lie 
the  bones  of  the  hapless  Theodore,  King  of 
Corsica,  and  the  register  of  which  church 
contains  records  of  the  baptisms  of  many  of 
the  royal  blood.  In  Soho  Square  itself,  the 
rectory  stands  on  the  site  of  Monmouth 
House,  where  lived  the  unfortunate  duke 
whose  motto  at  Sedgemoor  was  "  Soho ! "  The 
notorious  Mrs.  Cornelys,  so  frequently  men- 
tioned in  the  chroniques  scandaleuses  of 
the  last  century,  had  her  house  where  the 
Catholic  church  now  stands.  Of  the  associa- 
tions of  Leicester  Square  it  is  needless  to 
write.  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's  house  is  still 
to  be  seen ;  Hogarth's,  alas  !  is  being  demo- 
lished. Just  round  the  corner,  at  the  Newton 
Hall,  is  the  famous  Sir  Isaac  Newton's.  In 
West  Street,  St.  Giles's,  is  Wesley's  chapel, 
now  a  mission  chapel  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land— a  place  with  which  the  founder  of 
Methodism  was  long  and  intimately  con- 
nected, and  of  which  the  Kev.  Mr.  Dibdin  a 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  2,  '98. 


former  minister,  has  written  a  history.  To 
their  credit,  the  present  possessors  of  the 
chapel  are  very  solicitous  with  regard  to  its 
old  associations,  and  some  relics  of  Wesley 
and  his  early  followers  are  preserved  with 
care.  Lastly,  I  may  mention  St.  Giles's 
Church,  with  its  churchyard,  where  lie  buried 
George  Chapman,  the  translator  of  Homer, 
in  a  tomb  which,  once  fast  falling  to  decay, 
has  been  recently  "  mended  "  by  the  parish 
authorities;  and  Richard  Pendrell,  "preserver 
and  conductor  to  His  Sacred  Majesty  King 
Charles  the  Second  of  Great  Britain,  after  his 
escape  from  Worcester  Fight  in  1651."  These 
are  out  specimens  of  the  interesting  and 
varied  associations  of  the  neighbourhood. 

R.  CLARK. 
Walthamstow. 


GARY'S  NOTES  TO  HIS  TRANSLATION  OF 
DANTE. — Has  notice  ever  been  taken  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  of  Gary's  strange  mistakes  as  to  the 
Hebrew  method  of  computing  the  hours  of 
day  ?  In  a  note  to  '  Hell,'  canto  xxi.  1.  109,  he 
speaks  of  the  ninth  hour  of  the  Hebrews  as 
corresponding  to  our  sixth ;  and  in  a  note  to 
'  Hell,'  canto  xxxiv.  1.  89,  he  says,  "  The  poet 
uses  the  Hebrew  manner  of  computing  the 
day,  according  to  which  the  third  hour 
answers  to  our  twelve  o'clock  at  noon."  The 
edition  from  which  I  quote  is  that  published 
by  Bohn  in  1847. 

With  the  Hebrews  the  hours  of  day  were 
numbered  from  sunrise  to  sunset.  The  num- 
ber of  hours  was  uniformly  twelve  (St.  John 
xi.  9),  but  the  length"  of  what  was  called  an 
hour  varied  with  the  season  of  the  year. 
Only  at  the  equinoxes,  when  the  sun  rises  at 
6  A.M.  and  sets  at  6  P.M.,  was  the  length  of  the 
Hebrew  hour  the  same  as  ours.  At  the 
summer  solstice,  for  instance,  when  the  sun 
in  Palestine  rises  about  5  A.M.  and  sets  about 
•  7  P.M.,  the  Hebrew  12  hours  were  equal  to  14 
of  ours,  and  consequently  the  Hebrew  hour, 
at  that  season,  consisted  not  of  60  minutes, 
but  of  70.  At  the  winter  solstice,  again, 
when  the  sun  in  Palestine  rises  about  7  A.M. 
and  sets  about  5  P.M.,  the  Hebrew  12  hours 
equalled  10  of  ours,  and  the  hour  consisted  of 
60  minutes.  The  hours  of  principal  note 
were  the  third,  the  sixth,  and  the  ninth. 
The  sixth  hour  all  the  year  round  was  12 
noon,  but  only  at  the  equinoxes  did  the  third 
and  the  ninth  hour  correspond  exactly  to  our 
9  A.M.  and  3  P.M.  As  it  was  necessary  that 
the  third,  as  the  hour  of  morning,  and  the 
ninth,  as  the  hour  of  evening  sacrifice,  should 
be  determined  as  exactly  as  possible,  the 
clepsydra  was  so  adjusted  as  to  measure, 
according  to  the  season,  three  (Hebrew)  hours 


from  sunrise,  and  three  (Hebrew)  hours  from 
noon.  Thus  at  the  summer  solstice  the  third 
hour  from  sunrise  at  5  A.M.  (70' x  3  =  210'= 
3h  30')  was  our  8.30  A.M.,  and  the  ninth  hour 
our  3.30  P.M.  At  the  winter  solstice,  again, 
the  third  hour  from  sunrise  at  7  A.M.  (50'  X  3 
=150'=2h  30')  was  our  9.30  A.M.,  and  the 
ninth  hour  was  our  2.30  P.M. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbutlmott,  N.B. 

KINGSTON -UPON -THAMES.— Kingston  is  in 
A.-S.  Cyningestiin,  Cyngestun,  or  Cinyes  tun. 
It  was  called  the  "  King's  tun  "  because  it  was 
a  royal  manor.  MR.  GARBETT'S  derivation 
(9th  S.  i.  475)  from  "  King  stone  "  is  supported 
by  no  evidence.  It  is  merely  a  plausible 
folk-etymology  suggested  by  the  venerable 
coronation  stone  in  the  centre  of  the  town, 
seated  upon  which  seven  of  the  Saxon  kings 
are  said  to  have  been  crowned.  What  actual 
evidence  is  there  for  this  legend  ?  "  Si  non  e 
vero  e  ben  trovato."  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

" HERON."—  Under  the  heading  'To  Sue,' 
9th  S.  i.  477,  we  are  asked  for  the  etymology 
of  heron.  Surely  all  the  dictionaries  give  it. 
See  Diez,  Littre,  Brachet,  Webster,  or  even 
my  '  Concise  Dictionary.'  I  copy  the  article 
by  Diez  in  full,  as  it  is  short : — 

"Aghirone,  it.,  pr.  aigron,  cat.  agro,  */;.  airon, 
altfr.  hairon,  nfr.  heron  (h  axp.),  in  Berry  egron  ;  em 
vogel,  reiher;  dimin.  fr.  aigrette  (mit  abgestossenem 
hauchlaut),  kleiner  weisser  reiher ;  nicht  vom  gr. 
tpuSioQ;  es  ist  vom  ahd.  heigir,  heigro,  wozu  alle 
laute  passen." 

That  is,  it  comes  from  the  O.H.G.  name 
heiqir,  of  uncertain  origin.  Perhaps  it  was 
meant  to  be  imitative.  There  is  a  parallel 
O.H.G.  name  spelt  hreiyir  (answering  to  A.-S. 
hragra),  whence  the  mod.  G.  Reiher.  As  to 
the  supposed  imitative  origin,  see  Franck's 
account  of  the  Du.  reiger  in  his  '  Etymological 
Dutch  Dictionary.'  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

OAKAPPLE  DAY.— The  following  paragraphs 
relating  to  "  Oakapple  Day  "  appeared  in  the 
Hull  Times  of  June  4  : — 

"  Oakapple  Day  was  not  very  much  observed  in 
Brigg,  and  only  a  few  boys  kept  up  the  old  custom 
of  assaulting  any  lad  who  does  not  wear  oak  on 
29  May." 

"People  have  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  the 
seasons  must  have  changed  very  much,  since  the 
oak  trees  were  sufficiently  covered  with  foliage  at 
this  time  of  year  to  afford  shelter  for  a  kin°-  or 
anybody  else." 

Brigg  is  a  small  country  town  in  Lincoln- 
shire, and  doubtless  these  paragraphs  were 
forwarded  by  some  one  resident  in  or  near 
the  place ;  but  .they  must  have  escaped 
editorial  revision,  one  would  suppose.  The 


9th  S.  II.  Jew  '2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


writer  evidently  thinks  that  Charles  II.  hid 
in  the  Boscobel  Oak  in  May  ;  whereas  it  was 
during  his  wanderings  after  the  battle  of 
Worcester,  which  took  place  on  3  September. 
Oak  leaves  were  worn  in  memory  of  the 
event  on  29  May,  1660,  upon  which  day, 
being  also  his  birthday,  Charles  II.  made 
his  triumphal  entrance  into  London  at  the 
Restoration.  They  have  been  worn  upon  that 
day  ever  since  ;  but,  of  course,  no  one  with 
the  least  pretension  to  even  a  rudimentary 
amount  of  historical  knowledge  supposes 
that  Charles  was  hidden  in  an  oak  tree  in 
May.  FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

BACILLI. — 

"  Which  I  look  upon  with  contempt likewise 

the  Opinion  of  others  who  talk  of  infection  being 
carried  on  by  the  Air  only,  by  carrying  with  it  vast 
numbers  of  Insects,  and  invisible  Creatures,  who 
enter  into  the  Body  with  the  Breath,  or  even  at 
the  Pores  with  the  Air,  and  there  generate  or  emit 
most  accute  Poisons,  or  poisonous  Ovae,  or  E"gs, 
which  mingle  themselves  with  the  Blood,  and  so  infect 
the  Body.'  — Defoe,  'Journal  of  the  Plague  Year.' 

FRED  G.  ACKERLEY. 

Keighley. 

"  CHILD-BED  PEW."— This  unusual  name  for 
the  "  churching  pew  "  occurs  in  the  original 
entries  of  the  Visitation  of  the  Archdeacon  of 
Canterbury,  under  date  1640.  The  church- 
wardens of  Stourmouth,  in  Kent,  presented 
their  rector  for  refusing  to  church  a  woman 
"in  the  accustomed  child-bed  pew,  as  it  is 
called,  where  the  women  of  our  parish  have 
ever  accustomarily  and  usually  presented 
themselves  to  that  end."  It  was  situated 
"in  the  body  of  the  church,  towards  the 
upper  end,  but  not  in  the  chancel."  The 
rector  required  the  woman  to  kneel  "  nigh 
unto  the  place  where  the  table  standetn,': 
which  was  then  the  rubric. 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

CHURCH  Row,  HAMPSTEAD. — The  disaster 
prophesied  by  many  admirers  has,  alas 
overtaken  this  choice  eighteenth  -  century 
street.  The  vandals  are  upon  it  with  pickaxe 
and  shovel,  the  onslaught  being  made  upor 
its  northern  side.  The  speculative  anc 
voracious  builder  is  now  nard  at  work 
hacking  away  at  his  first  victims,  namely 
that  delightful  old  garden  and  house  whicl 
stood  to  the  immediate  right  as  one  enterec 
from  busy  Heath  Street.  The  neighbour  if 
also  doomed,  its  walls  already  crumbling 
beneath  the  weight  not  of  age,  but  o: 
destiny.  Presently  from  behind  poles  anc 
scaffolds  will  rise  the  inevitable  block  of 


lats,  which  will,  no  doubt,  be  advertised  in 
lue  course  as  eligible,  commodious,  and 
self  -  contained.  But  flats  of  barrack -like 
uniformity  they  will  be,  nevertheless,  and 
)robably  remain  so  until  the  end  of  the 
hapter. 

Where  will  the  next  attack  be  made  ?  is  the 
question  upon  many  anxious  lips  just  now 
it  is  impossible  to  say.  From  indications, 
loweyer,  I  am  disposed  to  think  that  the 
Duildings  on  the  opposite  side  will  next 
receive  unwelcome  attention,  as  there  are 
several  hateful  notice-boards  up.  Or  that 
very  tempting  gap  close  to  the  old  parish 
churchyard  may  be  coveted.  It  is  sad  to 
consider  how  the  efforts  of  vestries,  trusts, 
and  private  individuals  have  failed  to  rescue 
this  altogether  unique  spot  from  the  hands 
of  the  despoiler.  The  result  illustrates  very 
forcibly  how  futile  are  the  protests  of  an 
honest  sentiment  and  veneration  when  un- 
allied  with  the  more  persuasive  charms  of 
lucre.  Nor  is  it  po.ssible  to  conceive  how, 
with  the  best  intentions  in  the  world,  any 
architect  can  "  preserve  the  character  "—a 
favourite  argument  this  with  the  apologists 
— of  our  quaint,  incomparable  Church  Row. 
Think  of  such  an  attempt,  and  despair  ! 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

Authors'  Club,  S.W. 

"  ROUGH."— This  word,  as  an  abbreviation 
of  "  ruftian,"  is  stated  generally  to  have  got 
into  the  English  language  about  the  year 
1870.  The  editors  of  the  'H.  E.  D.'  may  be 
glad  to  know  that  it  is  quite  ten  years  older. 
Lord  Shaftesbury,  in  the  House  of  Lords  on 
24  Feb.,  1860,  spoke  of  "the  class  called 
'  roughs '-—the  most  violent,  disorderly,  and 
dangerous  of  all  the  men  in  that  very 
quarter  "  ('  Hansard,'  clvi.  1682). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 
"  CORDWAINER  "  AND  '  QUARTERLY  REVIEW.' 

—The  Quarterly  Review  for  April  contains  an 
article  called  'Prehistoric  Arts  and  Crafts.' 
That  article,  at  p.  414,  has  a  description  of 
the  still  existing  relics  of  the  lake-dwellings 
of  the  neolithic  period,  and  contains  the 
following  passage  : — 

"  Scraps  of  fishing-nets  have  come  to  light,  show- 
ing the  identical  stitch  still  in  use  ;  and  so  too  have 
hanks  of  rope  and  twine,  these  latter,  except  for 
their  being  burnt  to  blackness,  looking  as  new  and 
untouched  as  if  just  come  from  the  nands  of  the 
cordwainer  "  [italics  mine]. 

Here  it  is  difficult  to  avoid  the  conclusion 
that  the  writer  of  the  article  thought  that 

,  the  word  cordivainer  means  a  maker  of  cords. 

I  But  all  the  dictionaries    to  which  I    have 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  2,  '98. 


access  state  that  this  word  means  a  shoe- 
maker, that  is,  one  who  works  in  cordwain, 
which  latter  word  is  a  modification  of  cordo- 
van, a  kind  of  leather  formerly  prepared  at 
Cordova ;  and  the  said  dictionaries  support 
this  view  by  sundry  quotations  in  prose  and 
verse  from  writers  of  authority.  Well,  which 
is  right,  the  dictionaries  or  the  Quarterly 
reviewer'?  If  the  latter  has  blundered,  I 
think  he  ought  to  be  just  a  little  ashamed  of 
himself.  PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

MANILA. — Hitherto  the  principal  result  to 
us  of  the  Spanish-American  war  has  been  a 
general  diffusion  of  knowledge  of  the  proper 
spelling  of  this  town.  The  Spectator,  how- 
ever, continues  to  substitute  for  the  place- 
name  the  Spanish  word  for  a  bracelet, 
manilla,  the  Spanish  pronunciation  of  which 
would  be  very  different  from  that  of  Manila. 
Must  we  wait  for  a  bombardment  of  the  peak 
of  Tenerife  to  knock  out  of  it  for  good  the 
superfluous  /  that  we  are  in  the  habit  of 
inserting  1  The  circumstances  which  would 
dock  the  unmeaning  s  which  we  stick  to  the 
tail  of  Lyon  and  Marseille  are  too  terrible  to 
contemplate.  KILLIGREW. 

ACCENT  IN  SPANISH. — There  are  plenty  of 
second-rate  Spanish  grammar*  in  English. 
Perhaps  the  only  one  of  the  first  class  is 
Knapp's,  yet  even  Knapp  has  no  mention  of 
the  curious  and  most  important  law  of  accent 
to  which  I  am  about  to  draw  attention. 
Years  ago  I  noticed  that,  although  the  correct 
pronunciation  of  the  name  Iturbide  is  with 
the  penultimate  accent,  as  I  have  marked  it, 
nevertheless  many  Spaniards  call  it  Iturbide. 
I  inquired  the  reason  of  my  friend  the  late 
Prince  Louis  Lucien  Bonaparte,  but  he  was 
as  far  from  suspecting  it  as  I  was,  and  could 
only  suggest  that  it  had  been  influenced  by 
the  adjective  ttirbido.  It  was  not  till  I 
personally  visited  Spain  that  I  acquired  the 
clue  to  this  and  many  another  riddle  which 
turned  out  to  be  connected  with  it.  The  first 
place  I  stopped  at  was  San  Sebastian,  and 
one  of  the  first  things  I  did  was  to  ask  of 
a  man  I  met,  who  bore  a  characteristically 
Spanish  name,  how  he  pronounced  it.  He 
replied,  "Andonegui,"  and  then,  correcting 
himself,  "  No,"  he  said,  "  it  should  be  And6- 
negui."  Later  I  journeyed  further  by  rail, 
and  as  the  train  drew  up  at  one  of  the  larger 
stations  I  overheard  an  exchange  of  sentences 
between  two  men  in  the  same  compartment. 
"  What  is  this  place  ? "  demanded  one. 
"  Zumarraga,"  answered  the  other.  But  the 
word  was  scarcely  out  of  his  mouth  when  the 
official  on  the  platform  called  out  distinctly 


"  Zumarraga."  All  this  set  me  thinking,  and 
I  ultimately  discovered  that  not  only  these, 
but  a  vast  number  of  other  place  and  personal 
names  of  Northern  Spain,  originally  accented 
upon  the  penultimate,  had  of  late  years  trans- 
ferred the  stress  to  the  preceding  syllable. 
I  have  already  given  a  list  of  some  of  these 
in  'N.  &  Q.'(8th  S.  vii.  412),  but  as  the  subject 
is  one  of  the  greatest  interest  to  every 
student  of  Spanish,  I  may  be  pardoned  for 
adding  (what  I  have  not  before  stated)  that 
this  transference  of  accent  in  names  did  not 
begin  in  the  Basque  provinces,  but  is  derived 
from  the  capital,  wnere,  besides  names,  it 
affects  most  of  the  longer  nouns  and  adjectives 
in  the  language.  Every  one  who  speaks 
Spanish  must  have  come  across  some  in- 
stances of  words  marked  paroxytone  in  tho 
dictionaries,  but  popularly  pronounced  as 
pro paroj-y 'tones.  To  illustrate  how  far  the 
mischief  has  gone  I  may  quote  some  lines, 
well  known  in  Spain,  in  which  Hartzenbusch 
satirizes  the  fashion  and  gives  many  ex- 
amples : — 

Hay  gente  que  dice  colega, 
Y  epf grama,  estalactita, 
Pupitre,  m^ndigo,  sritiles, 
Hostiles,  corola,  y  auriga, 
Se  oye  a  muchisimos  p6rito, 
Y  alguno  prommcia  mam  para, 
Diploma,  eriidito,  perfume, 
P^rsiles,  Tibulo,  y  Sabedra. 

Particularly  noteworthy  here  are  Sabedra, 
the  surname  of  the  immortal  author  of  '  Don 
Quixote,'  usually  written  Saavedra,  and  Per- 
siles,  the  hero  of  one  of  his  minor  works. 
Like  all  the  others,  these  were  originally 
accented  on  the  second  syllable  from  the  end. 
JAMES  PL  ATT,  Jun. 

GEORGE  OLD. — An  example  of  the  creation 
of  a  surname  in  quite  modern  times  has 
recently  come  to  my  knowledge.  It  is,  I 
think,  sufficiently  curious  to  be  recorded  in 
'  N.  &  O.'  Many  years  ago  (the  exact  date  I 
do  not  know)  a  man  came  to  this  town  seek- 
ing work.  He  was  engaged  by  a  farmer,  at 
first  for  a  short  period  only  during  a  busy 
time,  but  as  he  turned  out  to  be  hardworking 
and  trustworthy,  he  stayed  from  month  to 
month  and  year  to  year.  He  never  told 
his  name  nor  whence  he  came— indeed,  he 
rarely  spoke  at  all.  Perhaps  it  was  in  conse- 
quence of  this  that  the  neighbours  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  he  was  a  Frenchman. 
This,  whether  true  or  false,  seems  to  have 
been  on  their  part  a  mere  guess.  As  some 
designation  was  required  for  one  who  was 
often  spoken  of,  he  was  soon  nicknamed  Old 
George.  When  at  last,  from  age  and  infirmity, 
he  could  no  longer  work,  he  became  charge- 
able to  the  parish,  and  was  sent  to  end  his 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  2, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


days  in  the  Brigg  Union  workhouse.  I  am 
informed  that  he  was  entered  in  the  books  of 
that  institution  under  the  name  of  George 
Old.  When  he  died  he  was  brought  to 
Kirton-in-Lindsey  for  burial.  On  searching 
the  parish  register  here,  I  find  that  he  was 
interred,  under  the  name  of  George  Old,  on 
16  June,  1877.  His  age  is  given  as  seventy- 
seven,  but  there  is  a  note  saying  that  he  was 
believed  to  be  considerably  older. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 


WK  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  HORSE  GUARDS."— I  shall  be  glad  of  any 
early  quotations  for  this  word  in  the  senses  : 
(1)  the  Royal  Horse  Guards  (a,  1702)  ;  (2)  the 
barracks  of  this  regiment ;  (3)  the  office  in 
Whitehall  of  the  departments  under  the 
Commander-in-Chief  (a.  1713) ;  (4)  the  autho- 
rities at  the  Horse  Guards  (a.  1826). 

ROB.  J.  WHITWELL. 

70,  Baubury  Road,  Oxford. 

"SUMER  IS  Y-CUMEN  IN."— Whose  ? 

W.  L.  B. 

["  Sumer  is  y-cumen  in"  is  one  of  the  most 
familiar  pieces  in  early  English  poetry.  It  is 
ascribed  by  Ellis  to  the  time  of  Edward  I.,  and  is 
given  by  Sir  John  Hawkins  as  anonymous  in  his 
'  History  of  Music.'] 

"  DEWY-FEATHERED."— What  is  the  signi- 
ficance of  the  epithet  "  dewy-feathered  in 
the  familiar  line  in  '  Penseroso': — 

Entice  the  dewy-feathered  sleep  ? 
I  have  consulted  the  '  Historical  English  Dic- 
tionary,' but  got  no  satisfaction.  Why  should 
one  prefer  Sleep  with  wings  that  are  wet  and 
sparkling  rather  than  that  the  god  of  slumber 
should  come  flying  on  those  that  were  dry 
and  dull-coloured  ?  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

REV.  THOMAS  ELLIS  OWEN. —  I  should  be 
glad  to  know  of  what  family  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Ellis  Owen  was.  He  was  vicar  of  Llandy- 
frydog,  Anglesey,  and  author  of  a  book  on 
the  Methodist  revival.  Are  any  of  his 
descendants  now  living  ?  PELOPS. 

Bedford. 

NETHER  HALL,  ESSEX. — Numerous  views  of 
the  Tudor  gateway,  the  sole  remains  of  the 
above,  have  been  published  from  time  to  time, 
but  I  cannot  trace  any  view  of  the  hall  itself. 


An  engraving  was  made,  I  understand,  just 
prior  to  its  destruction,  but  I  cannot  ascer- 
tain where  a  copy  can  be  seen.  Can  any 
Essex  archaeologist  assist  me  in  ray  quest  1 

W.  B.  GERISF. 
Hoddesdon,  Herts. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION. — Where  can  I  find 
these  lines  1 — 

Backward,  turn  backward, 
O  time,  in  your  flight ; 
Make  me  a  child  again 
Just  for  to-night. 

I  have  an  idea  they  occur  in  a  poem  of  Eliza 
Cook's.  J.  A.  S. 

Kilburn. 

ITALIAN  LAW. — What  is  the  heaviest  sen- 
tence inflicted  by  Italian  law  on  the  crime 
of  obtaining  money  under  false  pretences, 
supposing  the  crime  to  have  been  committed 
several  times  and  the  sums  obtained  con- 
siderable ?  K.  M.  G. 

JAMES  Cox's  MUSEUM. — This  was  situated 
in  Spring  Gardens.  I  shall  be  glad  of  refer- 
ences to  any  detailed  accounts  of  it — other 
than  references  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  2"a,  3nl,  4th,  5th, 
and  8th  Series  —  or  to  any  contemporary 
allusions.  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

CAREW. — Will  any  one  kindly  inform  me 
what  persons  of  the  name  of  Carew  were 
officers  of  the  navy  between  1720  and  1750  ? 

G.  D.  L. 

POEM  WANTED. — I  shall  be  greatly  obliged 
to  any  one  who  will  tell  me  where  I  can  find 
a  short  poem  which  ends,  "  When  the  French 

ride  at  the  Nore We '11  go  to  sea  no  more." 

My  reference  says  Dublin  University  Maga- 
zine, about  1855  ;  but  it  is  not  there.  M. 

"ANIGOSANTHUS."  — Will  anybody  tell  me 
the  etymology  of  the  first  three  syllables  of 
this  word  1  Anlhus.  of  course,  is  obvious ; 
but  what  is  the  derivation,  construction, 
etymology,  or  meaning  of  aniffos?  P.  M. 

"  THE  MAN  IN  THE  STREET."— When,  and  by 
whom,  was  this  phrase  first  used  ? 

C.  P.  HALE. 

MANOR  HOUSE,  CLAPTON.— Can  any  reader 
tell  me  if  a  house  once  known  as  the  Manor 
House  is  still  standing  at  Clapton  ?  It  stood 
near,  or  opposite,  Brook  House,  close  by 
Clapton  Gate.  In  1857  it  was  a  school  (vide 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  xii.  480).  It  was  the  birth- 
place of  Major  Andre.  M.  S. 

SIR  NICHOLAS  STUKELEY.— Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  what  has  become  of  the  brass 
to  Sir  Nicholas  Stukeley  which  was  in  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JriA-  2,  '98. 


possession  of  Dr.  Stukeley  in  1764?  It  is  sup- 
posed to  be  somewhere  in  or  about  London. 

E.  A.  LUNN. 

CADOUX. — I  shall  be  most  grateful  if  any 
of  your  correspondents  can  give  me  any 
information  as  to  the  family  of  Cadoux, 
especially  with  regard  to  the  occurrence  of 
the  name  in  Shropshire.  H.  B.  HUDSON. 

SONG  WANTED. — Can  any  reader  tell  me 
where  to  procure  a  song  about  an  Irish  will, 
with  this  refrain  ? — 

Then  hurrah  for  my  grandfather  Brian ! 
I  wish  he  was  living,  I  'm  sure  ; 
For  then,  don't  you  see,  he  'd  be  dyiu', 
And  faix  he  would  leave  me  some  more. 

J.  HOLLAND. 
24,  Gordon  Street,  W.C. 

'  THE  CAUSIDICADE.'— In  a  letter  before  me 
dated  21  June,  1743,  occurs  the  following  : — 

"There  is  a  poem  lately  published,  entitled  'The 
Causidicade,'  which  has  been  universally  read,  and 
afforded  a  great  deal  of  diversion,  as  it  particularly 
enters  into  the  characters  of  the  most  eminent  in 
the  profession  of  the  law." 

Is  anything  known  of  this  poem  ? 

0.  L.  S. 

SAXE  -  COBURG  -  GOTH  A.  —  Saxe  -  Altenburg 
and  Saxe-Meiningen  carry  on  an  inescutcheon 
the  arms  of  Saxony  (barry  of  ten  or  and  sa., 
with  a  garland  vert  in  bend)  crowned.  Saxe- 
Coburg  has  no  crown.  What  is  the  reason  ? 

N.  T. 

ARMY  LISTS. — Where  can  the  most  complete 
series  of  Army  Lists  be  seen  ? 

(Miss)  E.  E.  THOYTS. 
Sulhamstead  Park,  Berks. 

TELESCOPE.— Is  Dr.  Herschel's  forty-foot 
telescope  still  at  Slough;  and  is  it  still  in 
the  possession  of  the  family  ?  J.  A.  L. 

Dublin. 

SHEPHERD'S  CHESS. — How  was  this  played? 
It  is  mentioned  in  'Lorna  Doone,'chap.  xxxvii. 
I  do  not  remember  meeting  with  the  name 
elsewhere.  "  Push-pin,"  in  the  same  sentence, 
is  mentioned  both  by  Shakespeare  andHerrick. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

EDUCATIONAL  SYSTEMS.— The  trust  deed  of 
our  endowed  schools  here,  dated  1825,  pro- 
vides that  the  children  shall  be  taught  to 
"read,  write,  and  cast  accounts  upon  the 
Lancastrian  plan,  or  Bell's  system."  Informa- 
tion concerning  these  systems  of  education 
will  be  appreciated  by  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

[See  'D.  N.  B.'  under  Lancaster  and  Bell.] 

REV.  JOHN  FLOWER. —  He  was  rector  of 
Stourmouth,  in  Kent,  1580-99,  where  six  of 


his  children  were  baptized,  and  he  himself 
buried,  31  May,  1599.  Any  further  particulars 
acceptable  as  to  parentage,  wife,  &c.  Was 
he  a  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's,  1579-99? 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

FAR  WELL  PEDIGREE.  —  I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  if  any  one  will  give  me  the  maiden 
name  of  Mary,  widow  of  --Barber,  or  Barter, 
Esq.,  who  married,  secondly,  on  25  Jan.,  1605, 
Christopher  Farwell,  Esq.,  of  Totnes,  by 
whom  she  had  a  family  ;  also  the  maiden 
name  of  the  wife  of  their  eldest  son,  Chris- 
topher Farwell,  of  Totnes,  who  represented 
Dartmouth  in  the  Long  Parliament,  and  died 
1672,  aged  sixty-three.  The  pedigree  merely 
calls  her  "  Madam  Jane  Farwell,"  and  her 
burial  is  so  entered  at  Totnes  in  1676.  As 
men  in  those  days  did  not  usually  go  far  afield 
for  their  wives,  the  names  required  may  pro- 
bably be  found  in  Devonshire.  The  last 
marriage  might  have  been  a  year  or  two 
before  1644,  or  possibly  as  far  back  as  1635. 
COL.  MOORE,  C.B.  and  F.S.A. 

Frampton  Hall,  near  Boston. 

ST.  WERNER. — Who  was  this  saint ;  and 
what  is  the  legend  referred  to  in  the  follow- 
ing passage  ? — 

"  The  Jews,  hated  for  their  faith,  and  because 
they  held  the  world  to  such  an  extent  in  their  debt, 
were  on  that  festival  [the  Passover]  entirely  in  the 
hands  of  their  enemies,  who  could  easily  bring  about 
their  destruction  by  some  false  accusation.  Not 
infrequently  through  some  contrivance  a  dead  child 
was  secretly  introduced  into  a  Jewish  house,  to  be 
afterwards  found  and  made  a  pretext  for  attack. 
Great  miracles  were  sometimes  reported  and  be- 
lieved as  having  happened  over  such,  a  corpse,  and 
there  are  cases  in  which  the  Pope  canonized  such 
supposed  victims.  St.  Werner  in  this  way  reached 
his  honours,  to  whom  was  dedicated  the  magnificent 
abbey  at  Oberwesel,  now  a  picturesque  ruin,  whose 
carved  and  towering  pillars  and  long-pointed  win- 
dows are  such  a  delight  to  the  tourists  who  pass  on 
pleasant  summer  days,  and  do  not  think  of  their 
origin."—'  The  Jews,'  by  J.  K.  Hosmer,  1889,  p.  168. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

ORDER  OF  ST.  GERMAIN. — Can  any  reader 
inform  me  where  I  can  obtain  information 
concerning  the  Order  of  St.  Germain,  or  any 
other  Jacobite  league  which  enrolls  member  ; 
at  the  present  time  ?  STUART. 

[See  8th  S.  v.  127,  234 ;  xii.  71.] 

WITHRED,  KING  OF  KENT.— In  a  fifteenth- 
century  MS.  I  find  it  stated  that  one  of  the 
chronicles  records  the  journey  to  Rome  of 
Wictred,  Widred,  or  Withred  (or  Wyctred, 
Wydred,  or  Wythred),  King  of  Kent  (died 
725).  I  have  searched  through  many  of  the 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9 


chronicles  without  finding  this  journey  re- 
corded in  any.  If  any  reader  could  afford  the 
reference  it  would  oblige  me.  Failing  its 
discovery,  it  would  appear  to  have  been  con- 
tained in  one  of  those  chronicles  which  have 
been  lost.  W. 

THE  EGYPTIAN  KITE.— Can  any  reader  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  where  I  can  find  a  satisfac- 
tory sketch  of  the  hedaije,  or  Egyptian  kite, 
which  is  so  constantly  seen  circling  about  in 
the  air  over  Cairo  1  I  want  it  with  outspread 
wings,  it  being  especially  the  form  or  outline 
of  the  wing  which  I  desire.  W.  F. 

Alexandria,  Egypt. 

THE  REV.  GEORGE  LEWIS. — Can  any  one 
give  me  information  about  this  clergyman, 
who  was  living  in  1719 1  Was  he  in  any 
way  connected  with  Madras  or  with  the  East 
India  Company  ? 

BERNARD  P.  SCATTERGOOD. 

19,  Grove  Road,  Harrogate. 

LADY  ARAMINTH  A  ROBARTES. — To  whom  and 
when  was  Lady  Aramintha  Robartes (daughter 
of  John,  Lord  Robartes,  first  Earl  Radnor) 
married,  and  had  the  pair  any  children  ? 

MARTIN  W.  WINN. 

19,  Quesnel  Street,  Montreal,  Canada. 

SCOTTER. — Can  you  inform  me  where  I  may 
trace  the  history,  of  the  family  of  Scotter, 
formerly  spelt  Scoter  ?  The  family  belonged 
to  Lincolnshire,  I  believe.  H.  S. 


HISTORIC  PERSPECTIVE. 

(9th  S.  i.  421.) 

YOUR  correspondent  .1.  B.  S.  may  rest 
assured  that  I  am  not  what  he  calls  a  "  lite- 
rary wasp."  The  subject  has  long  engrossed 
my  attention.  I  am  firmly  convinced  that 
diffuseness  and  haste  in  erecting  memorials 
to  perpetuate  the  fame  of  celebrated  men  and 
women  are  always  presumptuous,  and  fre- 
quently misinterpret  the  ultimate  verdict  of 
posterity.  If  J.  B.  8.  sets  so  much  value 
upon  contemporaneous  judgment  let  him 
examine  the  epitaphs  affixed  to  the  walls  of 
Westminster  Abbey.  Let  him  ponder  over 
the  fulsome  eulogies  lavished,  no  doubt 
sincerely,  on  St.  Evremond,  on  the  im- 
mortal Christopher  Anstey,  and  on  many 
other  more  or  less  worthy  men  whose  names 
and  whose  works  have  passed  for  ever  from 
the  knowledge  of  mankind.  One  hour's 
reflection  will  convince  him  that  impetuous 
grief  is  responsible  for  the  fact  that  West- 


minster Abbey  is  replete  with  monuments 
erected  in  haste  to  commemorate  individuals 
\vho  can  never  have  possessed  a  claim  to 
more  than  transient  notoriety.  Whether 
these  memorials  were  in  each  case  a  voluntary 
tribute  of  the  people's  grief,  or  merely  the 
result  of  official  pressure  (as  in  the  case  of 
St.  Evremond),  matters  little.  Space  has 
been  absorbed,  and  the  nation  can  no  longer 
find  room  within  the  Abbey  walls  to  com- 
memorate the  achievements  of  her  noblest 
sons.  The  monuments  and  mural  tablets 
dedicated  to  foreigners  and  mountebanks, 
sycophants,  lords,  ladies,  great  men  and 
nonentities,  huddled  together  in  hopeless 
incongruity,  form  a  striking  example  of 
the  value  of  contemporaneous  judgment. 
Depend  upon  it,  Carlyle  was  right  when  he 
said  that  "Time  has  a  strange  contracting 
influence  on  many  a  widespread  fame."  The 
Abbey  proves  it.  Carlyle  might  have  added 
that  Time  has  also  a  strange  expanding 
influence — Shelley  and  Keats  are  two  out  of 
many  that  could  be  named  whose  expansion 
of  fame  is  remarkable.  Their  contemporaries 
were  either  right,  or  they  were  wrong  in 
their  judgment  of  both.  At  all  events,  it  has 
taken  half  a  century  to  change  their  tune, 
and  we  have  not  yet  reached  the  exact  pitch 
with  either. 

Your  correspondent  tells  us  that  Byron  and 
Keats  both  suffered  from  "  a  tardy  recognition 
of  merit."  Is  that  so  ?  Keats  certainly  was  not 
conscious  of  immortality  when  he  died,  but 
Byron  had  his  full  share  of  celebrity  during 
his  lifetime.  Did  he  not  wake  one  morning 
to  find  himself  famous  ?  Ay,  and  is  he  not 
famous  still  ?  For  fifty  years  after  his  death, 
owing  to  the  influence  of  what  Mr.  Disraeli 
called  "  contracted  sympathies  and  restricted 
thought,"  his  eclipse  was  partial ;  but  his 
light  reappeared  in  1875  ana  has  been  burn- 
ing steadily  ever  since.  We  have  not  done 
with  Byron  yet,  in  spite  of  the  insufferable 
cant  about  his  lack  of  "  technical  perfection  " 
which  Mr.  Traill  and  others  are  now  flaunting 
in  the  public  press.  The  immortality  of 
Byron  is  as  certain  as  that  of  Dante.  In 
spite  of  the  cavilling  of  a  certain  class  of 
critics  and  poetasters,  who  have  dared  to 
deny  to  Byron  a  place  among  the  great 
singers  of  the  world,  he  has  long  held  a  posi- 
tion among  English  poets  from  which  nothing 
can  shake  him.  His  genius,  his  achievements, 
and  the  manner  of  his  death  make  him  inde- 
pendent of  the  verdict  of  his  contemporaries. 
He  belongs,  so  to  speak,  to  Time  and  to 
Eternity,  and  our  feeble  judgment  will  not 
affect  him  through  the  ages  yet  to  come. 

But  it  seems  to  me  that  your  correspondent 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  8.  II.  Jn.Y  2,  '98. 


is  either  a  conscious  or  an  unconscious 
humourist.  What  does  he  mean  by  this  ?— 

"  And  so  of  Browning  and  Meredith.  Who  ques- 
tions their  power  or  fails  to  appreciate  their  talent, 
though  their  sentences  be  oftenest  like  the  Delphic 
Oracles  in  mystery  ?  And  will  the  twenty -first  cen- 
tury read  their  lines  with  less  difficulty  or  belaud 
what  it  cannot  underhand  more  loudly  than  the  nine- 
teenth ?  More  likely  it  will  relegate  them  (though 
unfairly),  by  the  contraction  of  perspective,  to  the 
limbo  of  things  unreadable." 

What  will  the  ladies,  members  of  the  Brown- 
ing Society,  say  to  the  great,  the  immortal 
Robert  Browning  being  described  as  a  writer 
of  "things  unreadable"?  In  truth,  it  is 
difficult,  within  the  limits  of  restricted 
space,  to  do  justice  to  J.  B.  S.  "  And  Tenny- 
son and  Goethe,  will  posterity  bid  them 
climb  to  a  higher  gradient  up  the  slopes  of 
Parnassus  than  that  which  they  have  already 
reached  ?  I  doubt  it."  Imagine  Tennyson 
and  Goethe  walking  hand  in  hand  up  the 
slopes  of  Parnassus  for  the  edification  of 
mankind  !  The  conjunction  of  Byron  and 
Keats  is  nothing  to  that.  J.  B.  S.  then  writes : 

"The  verdict  of  the  future  is  passed  by  a  jury 
utterly  incapable  of  viewing  a  case  except  through 
party-tinted  lenses,  and  furnished  only  with  frag- 
ments of  evidence  upon  which  to  base  it Gibbon, 

Macaulay,  Freeman,  and  Lecky  are  samples  [sic] 
in   point ;    McCarthy's   '  History   of    our   Times 
witnesses  for  the  plaintiff.     One  such  volume  is 
worth,  in  point  of  accuracy,  a  whole  library  of  the 
former." 

Poor  Gibbon  !  Poor  Macaulay  !  Poor  Free- 
man !  and,  alas  !  poor  Lecky  !  From  1788  to 
1897,  behold  the  vicissitudes  of  Fame  ! 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBH. 
33,  Tedworth  Square,  S.W. 

Complete  accuracy  implies  proportion.  It 
follows  that  we  cannot  see  anything  accurately 
unless  we  see  its  surroundings  too.  A  certain 
distance  of  time  is  therefore  necessary  to 
completely  accurate  vision  of  an  historical 
as  ot  space  to  similar  vision  of  a  scenic  object 
This  is,  indeed,  more  necessary  in  the  case  oi 
an  historical  than  of  a  scenic  object,  because 
in  the  case  of  the  latter,  however  near  to  the 
object  we  may  be,  the  surroundings  are  al 
there ;  whereas  in  the  other  case  they  are 
not.  We  cannot  possibly  see  our  coiitem 
poraries  in  relation  to  succeeding  times,  anc 
these  are  not  the  least  important  part  of  a 
man's  historical  surroundings. 

It  may  also  be  urged  that  a  man  can  only 
be  judged  by  his  work,  the  value  of  which 
cannot  be  accurately  known  until  its  ful 
effect  is  seen.  Time  tries  all.  We  can 
compare  Shakespeare  with  Dante,  because 
time  has  shown  what  the  work  of  each  wa 
permanently  worth  ;  but  we  cannot  compan 


tfr.  Thomas  Hardy  with  Fielding,  or  Lord 
Salisbury    with    his    Elizabethan    ancestor, 
!or  we  do  not  know  either  the  actual  or  the 
•elative  value  of  their  work. 

And  in  all  this  no  account  is  taken  of  the 
passions  and  prejudices  which  affect  our 
vision  of  contemporaries  far  more  than  of  the 
men  of  times  past.  C.  C.  B. 

The  real  estimate  of  a  man  is  the  lasting 
one  which  he  actually  bears  through  the 
ages,  and  not  that  which  any  one  generation 
may  think  he  ought  to  bear.  Therefore  we 
do  not  arrive  at  that  estimate  until  some  of 
;he  ages  are  already  past.  Shakespeare  was 
ittle  thought  of  by  his  contemporaries. 
Many  of  our  own  day  are  by  us  over-rated. 
Bold  a  penny  piece  near  enough  to  your  eye 
and  you  can  blot  out  the  sun.  You  can  have 
no  conception  of  the  relative  size  of  a  moun- 
tain while  you  are  standing  at  its  foot. 
Surely  it  is  a  sign  of  the  "  end  of  the  age  " 
that  we  are  so  impatient,  so  hasty  to  form 
judgments  ;  as  it  was  said  of  a  late  critic,  we 
are  not  sure  of  our  own  personal  identity 
unless  we  have  made  up  our  minds  about 
everything  and  everybody.  Our  business 
should  be  rather  the  patient  accumulation  of 
materials  from  which  a  later  age  may  be 
enabled  to  form  a  correct  estimate. 

W.  C.  B. 

ESSAY  BY  CAKLYLE  (9th  S.  i.  368).— That 
number  of '  Chambers's  Papers  for  the  People,' 
vol.  ix.,  1851,  which  your  correspondent  says 
is  "palpably  Carlyle's,"  was  written  for  the 
Messrs.  Chambers  by  Mr.  John  Leaf,  of 
Friskney,  Lincolnshire,  who  about  that  date 
did  a  great  deal  of  literary  work  for  the 
various  publications  of  this  house.  The 
article  on  Fichte  and  seven  others  (of  which 
those  on  Heyne,  Defoe,  and  Louis  XVII. 
had  also  appeared  in  '  Papers  for  the  People ' 
or  '  Chambers's  Repository ')  were  subse- 
quently published  by  Mr.  Leaf  as  a  separate 
volume  with  a  sufficiently  un-Carlylean  title, 
'  Biographic  Portraitures  ;  or,  Sketches  of  the 
Lives  and  Characters  of  a  Few  Illustrious 
Persons '  (London,  James  Blackwood,  1861). 
DAVID  PATRICK. 

339,  High  Street,  Edinburgh. 

CITY  NAMES  IN  THE  FIRST  EDITION  OF 
STOW'S  '  SURVEY  '  (8th  S.  xii.  161,  201,  255,  276, 
309,  391 ;  9th  S.  i.  48,  333,  431).—  Aldersgate. 
My  remarks  upon  Aldersgate  referred  solely 
to  the  form  of  the  word  as  it  stands.  The  state- 
ment that  it  really  represents  "  Aldred's  gate" 
is  easily  verified.  In  the  '  Liber  Custumarum,' 
ed.  Riley,  i.  230,  the  form  is  Aldretfiegate, 
an  Anglo-French  spelling  of  Aldredesgate,  As 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


to  the  name  itself,  the  correct  A.-S.  form  is 
Ealdreed,  and  the  correct  Old  Mercian  form 
is  Aldrsed.  The  suffix  -reed  became  -red  at  a 
very  early  period,  owing  to  the  lack  of  stress 
on  the  second  syllable.  It  is  perhaps  worth 
saying  that  one  mark  of  a  Norman  scribe 
is  that  he  usually  changes  every  A.-S.  o>, 
whether  long  or  short,  into  a  or  e,  symbols 
with  which  he  was  more  familiar. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  SNY  "  (8th  S.  xii.  447  ;  9th  S.  i.  17).—  Is  there 
any  relation  between  this  word  and  sni,  dealt 
with  at  the  references  given?  In  looking 
through  the  glossary  appended  to  Bam- 
f  ord's  '  Tim  Bobbin,'  I  found  my  =  to  indicate 
dislike  or  indifference  by  look  or  manner  ; 
to  be  squeamish  or  delicate  in  food  :  — 

"  Thus  a  good  dame  would  say  to  her  young  and 
over-indulged  boy,  or  to  her  tea-loving  daughter, 
'  Come,  getthe  brekfust  ettn,  an  dunno  sit  snyin 
theer.  Thoose  porritch,  awn  sure,  ar  good  enoof  for 
ony  lady  or  gentlemen  i'th  lond,  and  iv  the  arno' 
good  enoof  for  thee,  theaw  mun  goo  beawt,  that  's 

C.  P.  HALE. 

THE  SHIP  OXFORD  (9th  S.  i.  307).—  See  Mill's 
'  British  India,'  iii.  204. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

"BUNDLING"  (8th  S.  xii.  128,  194).  —  The 
authorities  cited  in  the  'H.  E.  D.'  merely  make 
incidental  allusions  to  this  custom.  The 
authoritative  work  on  the  subject  is  '  Bund- 
ling: its  Origin,  Progress,  and  Decline  in 
America,'  by  Henry  R.  Stiles  (Albany,  1871). 
GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

CANALETTO  IN  LONDON  (8th  S.  xii.  324,  411  ; 
9th  S.  i.  373).—  I  would  refer  MR.  HEBB  to  8th 
S.  ix.  15.  C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

HARE  PROVERB  (9th  S.  i.  468).—  An  article 
on  '  Sarcasm  and  Humour  in  the  Sanctuary,' 
in  the  Antiquary  for  June,  says,  p.  183,  col.  1: 
"Among  the   grotesque  carvings  upon    the 
arches  of    the  north    choir  aisle  of  Bristol 
Cathedral  we  have  ......  a  goat  blowing  a  horn, 

and  carrying  a  hare  slung  over  its  back." 
The  article  opens  with  the  explanation  that 
many  of  the  carvings  were  allegories  at  the 
expense  of  the  friars.  Is  it  possible  that  the 
folk-tale  is  the  perpetuation  of  an  old  con- 
fusion between  hare-^>e  =  hare-snare  and 
ARTHUR  MAYALL. 


"THE   CALLING   OF  THE   SEA"   (7th  S.  ix.  149, 

213  ;  xi.  151,  372).— 

"  About  the  line  [in  '  Enoch  Arden  '],  '  There  came 
so  loud  a  calling  of  the  sea,'  he  [Tennyson]  ob- 
served :  '  The  calling  of  the  sea  is  a  term  used,  I 
believe,  chiefly  in  the  Western  parts  of  England  to 


signify  a  ground  swell.  When  this  occurs  on  9, 
windless  night  the  echo  of  it  rings  thro'  the  timbers 
of  the  old  houses  in  a  haven.  "—From  '  Alfred, 
Lord  Tennyson :  a  Memoir/  by  his  son,  1897,  vol.  ii. 
p.  8. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hampshire. 

"FOOL'S  PLOUGH"  (9th  S.  i.  348).TPerhaps 
the  following  from  l  A  Glossary  of  Yorkshire 
Words  and  Phrases '  will  explain  the  mean- 
ing of  the  phrase  in  question  : — 

"  Plufe  Stot* or  Plonyh  Stotx.—On  Plough  Monday, 
the  first  Monday  after  Twelfth  Day,  and  the  days 
following,  there  is  a  procession  of  rustic  youths 
dragging  a  plough,  who,  '  as  they  officiate  for  oxen,' 
says  Dr.  Young,  '  are  called  Plough  Stods  [xtot=a, 
steer,  a  young  ox].  They  are  dressed  with  their 
shirts  over  the  outsides  of  their  jackets,  with  sashes 
of  ribbons  fixed  across  their  breasts  and  backs,  and 
knots  or  roses  of  the  same  fastened  on  to  their  shirts 
and  hats.'  They  are  generally  accompanied  with  a 
band  of  sword-dancers,  while  one  or  more  musicians 
play  the  fiddle  or  flute.  When  the  dancers  perform 
their  evolutions,  the  Madgies  or  Madgy  Pegs, 
grotesquely  attired,  and  oft  with  their  faces 
blacked  and  heads  horned,  go  about  for  contribu- 
tions, rattling  their  tin  canisters  as  money  boxes. 
In  this  way  they  proceed  from  place  to  place  for 
miles  around  ;  and  afterwards  the  money  collected 
is  spent  in  festivities  with  their  friends  and  sweet- 
hearts." 

In  the  instance  quoted  by  Mackenzie  the 
money  thus  collected  would  seem  to  have 
been  given  towards  building  the  bridge  which 
he  mentions.  C.  P.  HALE. 

This  was  the  plough  that  was  taken  in 
procession  on  "  Plough  Monday  ";  see  Bohn's 
ed.  of  Brand's  'Popular  Antiquities,'  1849, 
i.  505.  W.  C.  B. 

CHARLES  SHERBORN,  ENGR  AVER  (8th  S.iv.  307, 
358). — Charles  Sherborn  was  the  son  of  Thomas 

Sherborn  (d.  1731)  and  Hannah .  Thomas 

was  the  son  of  Henry  Sherborn  (d.  1705)  and 

Mary (d.  1707).  Charles  was  born  1716, 

married  Elizabeth  -  -  (d.  1787),  and  died 
1786  '(Gent.  Mag.,  1786,  p.  719).  He  was 
succeeded  in  his  Gutter  Lane  business  by 
his  son  H — .  The  plates  engraved  in  1789, 
1791,  and  1792,  mentioned  by  MR.  HODGKIN, 
were  by  the  son.  Charles  was  one  of  the 
Bedfont  Sherborns.  His  father  had  three 
brothers  —  Francis,  whose  descendants  still 
live  at  Bedfont ;  William,  who  died  young  ; 
and  Henry,  who  married  Kachel  Elford.  This 
Henry  had  many  children,  of  whom  one, 
Henry  (1711-84),  went  to  Windsor,  and  also 
had  a  large  family,  of  which  one,  William, 
went  to  Newbury,  in  Berkshire,  and  his 
descendant  still  lives  in  the  person  of  Charles 
William  Sherborn,  the  line  engraver,  my 
father. 

I  have  during  the  last  five  years  gone  very 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  2,  '98. 


carefully  into  the  history  of  the  Sherborns, 
and  have  a  great  mass  of  material.  I  should 
be  glad  to  hear  from  any  one  interested  in 
the  family.  C.  DAVIES  SHERBORN. 

540,  King's  Road,  S.W. 

WIDTH  OF  ORGAN  AND  PIANOFORTE  KEYS 
(9th  S.  i.  408).— There  is  much  on  this  subject 
in  the  dictionary  of  Sir  George  Grove  : — 

"  The  permanence  of  the  width  of  the  octave  has 
been  determined  by  the  average  span  of  the  hand, 
and  a  Ruckers  harpsichord  of  1614  measures  but  a 
small  fraction  of  an  inch  less  in  the  eight  keys  than 
a  Broadwood  or  Erard  concert-grand  piano  of  1879." 

The  "average  span"  of  a  hand  like  that  of 
Woelfl — who  must  have  straddled  the  key- 
board like  a  Colossus — would  not  make  the 
octave  of  much  account.  Recent  invention 
has,  however,  rendered  great  things  possible 
to  the  smallest  of  average  hands.  K.  B. 
Schumann  (d.  1865)  invented  a  radiated  key- 
board having  c  on  a  black  key.  Here  the 
octave  was  the  width  of  six  of  the  present 
white  keys  (nearly  5§in.).  Herr  von  Jank6 
(1887-8)  also  brought  the  octave  within  the 
limits  of  six  keys.  There  appear  to  be  some 
disadvantages,  but  it  is  obvious  that  much 
modern  music — the  well  -  known  No.  4  of 
Schumann's  '  Nachtstiicke,'  Op.  23,  is  an 
example — would  thus  tend  to  become  more 
tolerable  at  the  hands  of  the  modern  "  pupil " 
than  it  is  at  present.  GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

MACAULAY  AND  MONTGOMERY  (8th  S.  xii. 
06, 132, 214,  332).— In  glancing  over  the  penul- 
timate volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  my  eye  caught, 
at  the  second  reference,  a  very  dogmatic 
assertion  of  the  late  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  which 
escaped  my  attention  when  first  issued,  and 
which  I  venture  equally  dogmatically  to 
contravert.  "  Macaulay  was  wrong  ;  soul  and 
spirit  are  not  identical,  and  so  far  MR. 
YARDLEY  is  right,"  is  MR.  WARREN'S  ex  cathe- 
dra utterance.  In  logical  parlance,  I  deny 
the  major,  minor,  and  conclusion  of  this 
quasi -syllogism,  and  formulate  my  thesis 
thus  :  Soul  and  spirit  are  identical,  therefore 
both  MR.  WARREN  and  MR.  YARDLEY  are 
wrong,  and  Macaulay  was  right.  Mont- 
gomery was  also  wrong ;  "  his  mistake/'  to 
judge  MR.  WARREN  ex  ore  mo,  "  was  in  the 
awkward  association  of  the  two  words  send 
and  spirit"  Very  "  awkward "  it  certainly 
was,  and  richly  merited  Macaulay's  drastic 

auestion.  Since  "qui  bene  distinguet  bene 
ocet,"  it  would  be  interesting  to  have  had  MR. 
WARREN'S  distinction  between  soul  and  spirit, 
as  1  have  never  so  far  met  with  any  con- 
vincing proof  of  difference  between  them, 
either  philosophical  or  theological.  What  is 


predicated  of  the  one  can  be  so  of  the  other. 
But  the  onus  proljandi  would  have  lain  with 
MR.  WARREN.  Finally,  though  MR.  YARDLEY 
may  not  thank  me  for  championing  his  cause, 
his  contention  that  "  a  fairy  is  a  soulless  thing 
and  a  spirit "  differentiates  correctly  soul  from 
spirit.  Fairies  are  the  only  instances  (ima- 
ginary though  they  be,  and  precisely  instances 
for  that  very  reason)  of  spirit  divorced  from 
soul.  This  is  the  only  way  of  answering  "a 
question  put  as  one  of  fact " — or,  rather,  of 
hypothetical  fact,  which  this  undoubtedly  is. 
"  Quod  gratis  asseritur  gratis  negatur." 

J.  B.  S. 
Manchester. 

PORTRAIT  OF  HENRIETTA,  LADY  WENT- 
WORTH (9th  S.  i.  347,  475).— EBOR'S  inquiry 
is  one  that  much  interests  me,  and  I  wish 
him  the  success  which  did  not  attend 
my  own  inquiries  when  reproducing  in  my 
Wentworth  book  Williams's  engraving  of 
Kneller's  painting.  It  was  not  then  known 
at  the  office  of  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 
whether  the  picture  yet  existed  :  possibly,  as 
a  few  years  have  elapsed,  inquiry  in  the 
same  quarter  might  now  be  more  fruitful. 
The  natural  owners  would  be  the  Earl  of 
Lovelace,  or  Earl  Fitzwilliam,  or  Mr.  Vernon- 
Wentworth  (of  Wentworth  Castle,  Stain- 
borough,  co.  York) ;  but  so  far  as  my  experi- 
ence has  extended,  the  present  representatives 
of  the  Wentworths  do  not  appear  to  be  inter- 
ested in  family  history,  my  work  having  had 
no  encouragement  from  them. 

The  same  interesting  lady  (whose  story  is 
too  intimately  connected  with  the  unfortu- 
nate Duke  of  Monmouth)  was  also  portrayed 
by  Sir  Peter  Lely,  if  credence  is  to  be  given 
to  a  small  engraving  published  by  Richard- 
son in  1708.  I  doubt  the  identity,  however, 
as  it  has  no  resemblance  to  Kneller's  portrait. 
The  engraving  is  found  in  the  British  Museum 
Print-Room  and  at  the  office  of  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery.  It  is  a  half  figure,  hair  in 
pendent  curls,  pearl  necklace,  hand  on  breast. 

A  few  words  of  description  of  MR.  HUM- 
PHREY WOOD'S  little  picture  would  be  wel- 
come. If  representing  Ann,  wife  of  Sir 
Thomas  Wentworth,  third  Earl  of  Strafford 
(first  Earl,  of  the  second  creation),  married 
171  lj  would  it  not  have  been  described  as  the 
Countess  of  Strafford,  not  merely  as  "The 
HonUc  Mrs  Wentworth'"?  Her  name  before 
marriage  was  Johnson  (only  daughter  of  Sir 
Henry  Johnson,  Knt.,  by  his  wife  Martha, 
Baroness  Wentworth) ;  she  died  in  1754  (cetat. 
seventy). 

On  looking  through  my  pedigrees,!  find  that 
1724  seems  to  fit  Alice,  wife  of  Thomas  Watson- 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  2, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


Went  worth,  M.P.,  heir  to  the  property 
(Wentworth-Woodhouse),  but  not  to  the 
title,  of  his  maternal  uncle  William, 
second  Earl  of  Strafford.  This  lady  was 
simply  Mrs.  Wentworth.  Her  maiden  name 
was  Proby.  She  was  a  widow  in  1723,  and 
died  in  1743.  W.  L.  RUTTON. 

27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

TURNER  (9th  S.  i.  389).— I  do  not  know 
whether  your  correspondent  has  referred  to 
my  book  'Kingston  Parish  Registers '('Monu- 
ments ').  In  that  he  would  see  there  is  a 
monument  to  Margaret,  wife  of  Thomas 
Turner,  of  Ileden,  wno  died  4  Aug.,  1698,  in 
the  forty-seventh  year  of  her  age  and  twenty- 
sixth  of  her  marriage.  There  is  also  entered 
on  the  same  tablet  the  death  of  the  said  Thomas 
Turner,  1  April,  1715,  in  the  sixty-eighth  year 
of  his  age.  I  think  that  the  following  mar- 
riage allegation  ('  Harleian  Society's  Publica- 
tions,' vol.  xxiii.  p.  210)  must  apply  to  the 
above : — 

"  1672.  Dec.  18.  Thomas  Turner,  of  S.  Andrew's, 
Holborn,  Gent.,  Bach.,  abt.  25,  £  Mrs.  Margaret 
Theobald,  of  St.  Saviour's,  South wark,  Sp.,abt.  22, 
her  parents  dead  ;  at  St.  Dunstan's  East. 

The  ages  and  dates  correspond  with  those  on 
the  tablet.  Moreover,  in  the  elaborate  coat 
of  arms  above  the  inscription  I  find,  from 
Berry's  '  Dictionary  of  Heraldry,'  the  arms  of 
Theobald  included  :  Gules,  six  crosses  crosslet 
fitchee  or,  3,  2,  and  1.  Crest,  a  phcenix  rising 
out  of  flames  proper.  I  should  mention  that 
in  my  book  Mr.  R.  Hovenden  kindly  gave  the 
heraldic  description  of  the  arms,  &c.,  as  I  am 
not  versed  in  heraldry.  If  desired,  I  could 
furnish  verbatim  copy  of  the  inscription  on 
the  tablet ;  but  my  book  is  in  the  British 
Museum,  also  at  Lambeth  Library. 

I  find  from  Bishop  of  London's  Marriage 
Licences  (Harleian  Soc.,  vol.  xxvi.  rx  326)  the 
second  marriage  of  this  Thomas  Turner  as 
follows  : — 

"  1700.  Thomas  Turner  of  Ileden,  Kingston,  Kent, 
Esqr,  Widower,  50,  and  M™  Susanna  Ryves,  of 
Stepney,  Wid.,  50  ;  at  St.  James  in  Fields." 

CHRIS.  HALES  WILKIE. 
Kingston  Rectory,  Canterbury. 

Thomas  Turner,  of  Ileden,  Kent,  married 
Margaret  Theobald,  18  Dec.,  1672.  He  was 
barrister-at-law  and  clerk  in  Chancery.  If 
he  is  the  man  asked  for,  I  can  give  full  par- 
ticulars of  his  wife's  family,  and  should  be 
grateful  for  his  pedigree. 

MRS.  STEPHENSON. 

Warley  Barracks,  Brentwood. 

GENERAL  WADE  (9th  S.  i.  129,  209,  253,  334, 
376).— There  have  been  several  references  to 


him  ;  but  I  cannot  remember  to  have  seen 
this  notice.  Bishop  Newton,  in  the  preface 
to  his  'Dissertations  on  the  Prophecies,'  in 
1754,  states  that 

"  what    first    suggested    the     design    were    some 

conversations  formerly  with    a  great   general 

who  was  a  man  of  good  understanding  and  some 
reading,  but  unhappily  had  no  great  regard  for  re- 
vealed religion and,  when  the  prophecies  were 

urged  as  a  proof  of  revelation,  constantly  derided 
the  notion." 

There  is  a  remark  upon  this  in  Felix  Sum- 
merly's  'Handbook  for  Westminster  Abbey,' 
abridged  edition,  p.  20 :  "  Bishop  Newton  is 
said  to  have  been  prompted  to  write  his 
'  Dissertations  on  the  Prophecies '  by  conver- 
sations with  this  general." 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

MOON   THROUGH   COLOURED   GLASS  (9th  S.  i. 

328,  377,  393). — A  writer  in  the  Athenceum, 
12  September,  1896,  says  : — 

"The  pictorial  splendours  of  'The  Eve  of  St. 
Agnes '  have  so  intoxicated  all  readers  that  Millais 
was  taken  to  task  for  giving  a  green  hue  to  moon- 
beams falling  through  a  stained-glass  window.     It 
was  of  no  use  to  tell  the  objectors  that  green  is  the 
true  colour  of  Nature's  own    moonbeams    falling 
through  stained  glass,  even  though  they  should  fall 
on    Madeline's    fair   breast.      Keats   having   con- 
descended to  compete  with  Nature  in  this  matter, 
having  dipped  his  royal  brush  in  all  the  colours 
with  whicn  the  sun  himself  can  stain  the  morning 
spray  when  he  rises  above  the  sea-line  and  turns  to 
gold  the  brown  cliffs  of  Cromer,  why  discuss  the 
question  of  his  veracity?  why  lug  in  Nature?...... 

Not  for  one  moment  do  we  challenge  all  this  praise ; 
on  the  contrary,  we  agree  with  most  of  it." 

If  Keats,  in  the  stanza  of  '  The  Eve  of  St. 
Agnes '  (the  twenty-fifth)  that  is  alluded  to,  is 
untrue  to  Nature,  as  I  believe  he  certainly  is, 
one  feels  inclined  to  say,  "Tant  pis  pour 
Madame  la  Nature  ! "  Keats,  however,  in 
this  matter  errs  in  good  company.  See  '  The 
Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,'  canto  ii.  stanza  xi., 
the  last  couplet.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

In  '  The  Lav  of  the  Last  Minstrel '  there  is 
even  a  more  oeautiful  allusion  to  this  than 
in  '  The  Eve  of  St.  Agnes,'  though  it  is  to  be 
feared  more  fanciful  than  true.  The  passage 
deservea  quotation  :— 

The  silver  light,  so  pale  and  faint, 
Shew'd  many  a  prophet  and  many  a  saint, 

Whose  image  on  the  glass  was  dyed ; 
Full  in  the  midst,  his  Cross  of  Red 
Triumphant  Michael  brandished 

And  trampled  the  Apostate's  pride. 
The  moonbeam  kiss'd  the  holy  pane, 
And  threw  on  the  pavement  a  bloody  stain. 
Canto  ii.  stanza  xi. 

Suppose,  for  instance,  that  some  corre- 
spondent—if of  a  scientific  turn  so  much  the 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  2,  'S 


better — would  go  into  York  Minster  or  King's 
College  Chapel  at  Cambridge,  where  there  is 
the  finest  stained  glass  in  England,  when  the 
moon  is  at  the  full,  and  observe  the  effect. 
We  should  then  have  the  evidence  of  ocular 
demonstration  on  the  point,  if  he  would  tell 
us  what  he  saw.  JOHN  PICKFORP,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

JUDGE  FAMILY  (9th  S.  i.  348).— I  can  give 
some  particulars  of  the  relationship  men- 
tioned between  the  Judges  and  the  D'Arcys 
of  co.  Meath  from  a  pamphlet  in  my  posses- 
sion, entitled  'An  Historical  Sketch  of  the 
Family  of  D'Arcy  from  the  Norman  Conquest 
to  the  Year  1853 '  (Miller  School  Print,  1882). 
Not  being  a  genealogist,  I  cannot,  of  course, 
vouch  for  the  accuracy  of  all  the  details,  such 
as  dates,  &c. ;  but  I  believe  them  to  be  correct 
in  the  main  :— 

"John  D'Arcy,  the  eldest  son  of  Thomas  D'Arcy, 
of  Lisnabin,  born  about  1700,  married  1727  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  and  heiress  of  Thomas  Judge,  of 
Grangebeg,  in  this  county.  He  was  the  first  of  the 
family  who  conformed  to  the  Protestant  religion, 
which  took  place  before  his  marriage  with  Miss 
Judge.  He  died  in  1758,  leaving  four  sons. 

"  1.  Judge,  born  1729,  married  in  1765  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Richard  Nugent,  of  Robins- 
town,  and  died  in  1766 ;  by  her  he  had  a  posthumous 
daughter,  Elizabeth  Judge  D'Arcy,  wno  married 
Sir  Gorges  Irvine,  of  Necarne  (Castle  Irvine), 
county  Fermanagh.  On  his  marriage,  the  settle- 
ments being  about  to  be  signed,  which  entailed  all 
his  estates  in  the  male  line  of  his  family,  his  father- 
in-law  Richard  Nugent  suddenly  stood  up,  and  took 
his  hat,  saying,  '  Mr.  D'Arcy,  Mr.  D'Arcy,  there 's 
my  daughter ;  you  may  marry  her  if  you  choose,  but 
I  won't  settle  an  acre  of  my  property,  so  I  wish  you 
good  morning  and  a  pleasant  wedding.'  and  went 
away.  He  was,  therefore,  married  without  settle- 
ments, and  his  estates  descended  to  his  daughter. 

"  2.  Francis,  born  in  1733,  who,  on  the  death  of 
his  brother  Judge  D'Arcy,  became  heir  male  of  Sir 
William  D'Arcy,  of  Flatten,  second  son  of  Lord 
D'Arcy,  Viceroy  of  Ireland ;  and  on  the  death  of 
the  Earl  of  Holderness,  in  1778,  heir  male  of  John, 
Lord  D'Arcy,  and  Norman  D'Arcy.  He  married 

Mary,  daughter  of Hall,  of  Somersetshire,  and 

died  in  1813  without  issue. 

"3.  Arthur,  born  in  1734,  died  about  1802,  un- 
married. 

"4.  James,  born  1740,  entered  the  navy,  and 
married  in  1766  Martha,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
William  Grierson,  of  Deanstown,  county  Dublin, 
and  died  in  1803,  leaving  three  sons  and  five 
daughters." 

S.  A.  D'ARCY,  L.R.C.P.  and  S.I. 

Rosslea,  Clones,  co.  Fermanagh. 

LATIN  AMBIGUITIES  (9th  S.  i.  269).— "Mea 
mater  mala  est  sus."  The  ambiguity  vanishes 
if  a  comma  be  put  after  "  mea,"  and  another 
after  "  mater,"  thus  exhibiting  the  true  sense, 
the  first  a  in  "  mala  "  being,  of  course,  long. 
The  form  of  the  puzzle  familiar  to  me  before 


the  date  given  (1856)  was  "  Mea  mater,  mea 
pater,  sus  est  jus,"  where,  as  in  the  above 
form,  "  mea "  is  a  verb,  and  "  est "  the  con- 
tracted form  of  "edit." 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 
Bath. 

I  shall  never  forget  my  perplexity  when,  as 
a  new-comer,!  was  confronted  with  the  follow- 
ing "terrible  bit  of  nonsense  in  Latin": 
"  Mea  pater  in  silvam  tuum  filium  est  lupus." 
While  this  sentence  is  not  capable  of  two 
interpretations,  I  think  it  may  be  classified 
with  that  of  your  querist. 

DALLAS  GROVER. 

Kansas. 

Here  is  another  ambiguity  :  "  Mater  rnea 
Hispaniam  natura  naturam  vitium  visum." 
Here  is  a  Latin  alliteration  :  "  Sjepe  cepe  sub 
sepe  cepi."  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

I  can  remember  another  quite  as  funny  : — 
Malo,  I  had  rather  be 
Malo,  in  an  apple  tree 
Malo,  than  a  wicked  boy 
Malo,  in  adversity. 

JOHN  P.  STILWELL. 

Here  are  some  bits  of  queer  Latin  : — 

Mus  currit  in  campum  sine  pedibus  »ttix. 

Mitto  tibi  navem  puppe  proraque  carentem. 
(Are.) 

Mens  tuis  occulis  et  ignis  via. 

J.  C.  P. 

[These  things,  the  list  of  which  may  be  indefinitely 
extended,  are  scarcely  ambiguities.] 

MASSAGE  (9th  S.  i.  384).— I  was  told  at  Aix- 
les-Bains  that  massage  had  been  practised 
there  in  the  time  of  the  Romans. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

SIDESMEN  (9th  S.  i.  349). — The  sidesman's 
oath,  for  which  by  5  &  6  Will.  IV.  c.  62, 
sect.  9,  a  declaration  is  substituted,  is  "  You 
shall  swear  that  you  will  be  assistant  to  the 
churchwardens,  in  the  execution  of  their 
office,  so  far  as  by  law  you  are  bound."  In 
the  Canons  of  1603  they  are  taken  with 
the  churchwardens  by  the  expression  "  the 
Churchwardens  or  Questmen,  see  Canons  85, 
88,  89,  90  ";  and  in  Canon  85  there  is, 

"but  especially  they  shall  see  that  in  every  meeting 
of  the  congregation  peace  be  well  kept,  and  that  all 
persons  excommunicated,  and  so  denounced,  be 
kept  out  of  the  church  "; 

while  by  Canon  90  they 

"shall  diligently  see  that  all  the  parishioners  resort 
to  their  church  on  all  Sundays  and  holidays,  and 
there  continue  the  whole  time  of  Divine  Service  : 
and  none  to  walk  or  to  stand  idle  or  talking  in  the 
church,  or  in  the  churchyard,  or  the  church  porch, 
during  that  time,"  • 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


Similarly,  there  is  a  provision  for  this  in 
Canon  19,  which  enjoins  : — 

"  The  Churchwardens  or  Questmen  and  then 
assistants  shall  not  suffer  any  idle  persons  to  abide 
either  in  the  churchyard  or  church  porch,  during 
the  time  of  Divine  Service  or  Preaching ;  but  shall 
cause  them  either  to  come  in  or  depart?' 

It  seems  from  these  canons  that  they  have 
an  equal  authority  with  the  churchwardens. 
Their  appointment  is  at  the  same  time  with 
that  of  the  churchwardens  by  Canon  90,  the 
title  of  which  is  '  The  Choice  of  Sidemen,  and 
their  Joynt  Office  with  the  Churchwardens. 
Consistently  with  this  character  of  the  office, 
in  the  Articles  of  Visitation  in  the  '  Appendix 
to  the  Second  Report  of  the  Royal  Commis- 
sion on  Ritual '  the  sidemen,  or  sworn  men, 
are  classed  with  the  churchwardens,  as 
p.  436,  "  The  oath  of  the  churchwardens  and 
sidemen  " ;  the  same,  p.  446.  At  p.  438  there 
is,  "We,  the  churchwardens  and  sidemen, 
present."  In  1686  Archbishop  Bancroft,  in 
his  '  Metropolitical  Visitation  at  Lincoln,' 
delivers  a  "  Charge  to  the  Churchwardens  and 
Sidemen,"  with  a  form  of  oath  which  he 
enjoins  to  be  taken  "  before  their  minister." 
ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

THE  TERMINATION  "  -HALGH  "  (9th  S.  i.  345). 
— The  Lowland  Scotch  and  Northumberland 
termination  -haugh  or  -h<i  uck,  and  the  Lanca- 
shire -halffh  or  -haigh,  representing  an  old 
Northern  -halgh  or  -hale,  exhibits  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  dialectical  variations  in 
existence.  It  corresponds  to  the  Southern 
-hall,  the  Mercian  -ill,  and  the  Yorkshire  -all, 
which  are  all  descended  from  the  W.  Saxon 
healh,  a  "  slope,"  and  not,  as  Kemble  and  Leo 
supposed,  from  the  A.-S.  heall,  a  "stone 
house."  Thus  we  have  Kirkhaugh  in  North- 
umberland (formerly  Kirkhalgh) ;  Great 
Haughton  and  Little  Haughton  in  Durham, 
called  Halctona  and  Halghtona  in  the  Boldon 
Book  ;  and  Haighton  in  Lancashire  is  Hale- 
tun  in  Domesday  :  while  Willenhall  in  Staf- 
fordshire is  callea  Willanhalch  in  a  charter, 
and  Holton  in  Somerset  is  A.-S.  Healhtun. 
We  have  also  Humshaugh  on  the  Tyne,  and 
Braimhaugh  and  Pepperhaugh,  both  on  the 
Coquet.  From  healh  we  have  A.-S.  Iddes- 
healh  (probably  Iddinshall  in  Cheshire); 
Ticknall  in  Derbyshire,  and  Tichenall  in 
(Staffordshire  ;  Ludgershall  in  Wilts,  Buxhall 
in  Suffolk,  Breadshall  in  Derbyshire ;  and 
in  Yorkshire  Crakehall,  Strensall,  Birdsall, 
Upsall,  Ricall,  Roall,  and  Elmsall.  It  appears 
as  a  prefix  in  Hawick  in  Roxburghshire  and 
Haignton  in  Lancashire,  Holton  in  Somerset 
and  Halton  in  Bucks.  But  the  Northumbrian 
-heugh,  as  in  Keyheugh  or  Ratcheugh,  is  the 
West  Saxon  hogh  or  h6h,  which  is  now  usually 


Hoo  or  Hu,  as  Cliffe-at-Hoo  in  Kent,  or  in  the 
common  names  Hutton  and  Houghton. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

MR.  PLATT  takes  exception  to  the  members 
of  the  Keighley  family  persisting  in  calling 
themselves  Keithley.  As  a  native  of  the 
parish  of  Keighley,  W.R.  Yorks,  perhaps  I 
may  be  allowed  to  state,  for  the  informa- 
tion of  MR.  PLATT,  that  the  inhabitants  of 
the  town  and  neighbourhood  always  call  it 
Keethley.  In  all  documents  of  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries  that  have  come 
under  my  notice  the  name  is  written  Kighley, 
and  even  down  to  the  early  part  of  thepresent 
century  it  was  generally  so  spelled.  Further, 
I  believe  the  gh  in  this  name  had  formerly  a 

§uttural  sound,  and  that  it  has  been  softened 
own  to  its  present  form  during  the  last 
hundred  and  fifty  years  or  so  by  a  process  of 
evolution.  In  support  of  this  hypothesis  I 
may  say  that  an  ancestor  of  mine,  who  died 
over  forty  years  ago  aged  eighty,  and  who 
lived  all  his  life  in  this  parish,  used  to  pro- 
nounce the  name  something  like  KisAley  (the 
sh  as  a  soft  guttural). 

Probably  many  of  the  rjh  terminations  in 
place-names  in  the  north  of  England  had 
originally  a  guttural  sound,  which  has  gradu- 
ally been  melted  down  to  a  variety  of  forms, 
according  to  dialectic  idiosyncrasies  rather 
than  by  rule  of  grammar  or  orthography. 

A.  S. 

The  name  Dunkenhalgh  is  pronounced  as 
Dunkenhalge.  There  are  in  this  neighbour- 
hood families  named  respectively  Ridehalgh 
and  Greenhalgh.  These  are  here  pronounced 
each  as  with  the  termination  -halge.  That 
this  has  not  always  been  the  case  seems 
probable,  as  there  are  also  in  the  near  neigh- 
bourhood one  or  more  families  with  name 
pronounced  and  spelt  Redihoff  or  Ridehoff. 

B.  T.  G 
Accrington. 

I  take  the  terminations  -halgh,  -haulyh, 
and  -hough  to  be  variants  of  some  old  form, 
probably  meaning  field.  Halgh  is  pro- 
nounced }uilch,  Juiff,  and  huff.  Haulgh  is 
pronounced  hoff;  and  hough,  is  sounded  by 
some  as  hoff  and  huff,  and  by  others  as  hoo. 
Greenhough,  which  I  take  to  be  a  form  of 
Greenhalgn,  has  become  in  some  cases  Greenup, 
and  Harrop  seems  to  be  a  form  of  Hare- 
hough.  There  is  near  Bolton-le-Moors  a  place 
called  Tonge-with-Haulgh,  the  haulgh  here 
being  by  some  pronounced  hoff  and  by  others 
huff.  In  the  locality  of  Bolton  there  is  a 
name  Fernihough,  called  or  pronounced  as 
Fernihuff  and  Ferniho.  Close  to  Chorlton- 
um-Hardy  there  is  an  old  hall,  formerly  a 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  -2,  '< 


residence  of  the  Moseley  family,  called  Huff- 
end  and  Noo-end,  and  written  Hough-end. 
Not  living  in  Dunkenhalgh,  I  am  unable  to 

S've  its  local    pronunciation.    Residents  of 
eighley,  in  Yorkshire,  pronounce  that  word 
as  Keithleiiy  and  I  believe  I  have  heard  Leigh, 
in  Lancashire,  pronounced  as  Leith. 

JOHN  J.  GREGSON  SLATER. 
34,  Kennedy  Street,  Manchester. 

Ulgham,  in  Northumberland,  is  not  pro- 
nounced ulfam,  but  Ujfam.  Heugh  is  pro- 
nounced Ilufe,  and  Haugh  Harfe,  the  r  very 
slightly,  if  at  all,  sounded.  R — T  B. 

GLADSTONE  AS  A  VERSE- WRITER  (9th  S.  i. 
481). — The  Alliance  News  of  18  June,  the  date 
on  which  my  former  communication  on  this 
subject  appeared,  says  : — 

"  The  following  is  a  copy  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  poem 
to  his  grandchild  called  Dorothea : — 
To  LITTLE  DOROTHY. 
I  know  where  there  is  honey  in  a  jar, 

Meet  for  a  certain  little  friend  of  mine ; 
And,  Dorothy,  I  know  where  daisies  are 

That  only  wait  small  hands  to  intertwine 

A  wreath  for  such  a  golden  head  as  thine. 

The  thought  that  thou  art  coming  makes  all  glad  ; 

The  house  is  bright  with  blossoms  high  and  low, 
And  many  a  little  lass  and  lad 

Expectantly  are  running  to  and  fro  ; 

The  fire  within  our  hearts  is  all  aglow. 

We  want  thee,  child,  to  share  in  our  delight 
On  this  high  day,  the  holiest  and  best, 

Because  'twas  then,  ere  youth  had  taken  flight, 
Thy  grandmamma,  of  women  loveliest, 
Made  me  of  men  most  honoured  and  most  blest. 

That  naughty  boy  who  led  thee  to  suppose 
He  was  thy  sweetheart  has,  I  grieve  to  tell, 

Been  seen  to  pick  the  garden's  choicest  rose 
And  toddle  with  it  to  another  belle, 
Who  does  not  treat  him  altogether  well. 

But  mind  not  that,  or  let  it  teach  thee  this, 
To  waste  no  love  on  any  youthful  rover 

(All  youths  are  rovers,  I  assure  thee,  miss). 
No,  if  thou  wouldst  true  constancy  discover, 
Thy  grandpapa  is  perfect  as  a  lover. 

So  come,  thou  playmate  of  my  closing  day, 
The  latest  treasure  life  can  offer  me, 

And  with  thy  baby  laughter  make  us  gay. 
Thy  fresh  young  voice  shall  sing,  my  Dorothy, 
Songs  that  shall  bid  the  feet  of  Sorrow  flee." 

I  do  not  know  where  this  was  first  pub- 
lished. WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

REV.  LOCKHART  GORDON  (9th  S.  i.  348).— In 
reply  to  your  correspondent  who  wishes  for 
some  identification  of  this  person,  I  beg  to 
say  that  he  and  his  brother  Loudon  Harcourt 
Gordon  were  the  two  sons  of  the  Hon.  Lock- 
hart  Gordon,  Judge  Advocate  -  General  of 
Bengal,  who  died  at  Calcutta  in  1788.  He 
was  son  of  John,  third  Earl  of  Aboyne. 

Lockhart  Gordon  was  in  deacon's  orders 


only.  For  some  particulars  not  much  to  his 
credit  see  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1804, 
vol.  i.  pp.  485  and  594.  For  the  trial  see  Cox's 
'Recollections  of  Oxford'  (1870)  under  the 
year  1804,  the  'Annual  Register,'  and  Gentle- 
man's Magazine.  See  also  '  Letters  of  Charles 
Kirkpatrick  Sharpe,'  vol.  i.  pp.  248  and  530. 
W.  K.  R.  BEDFORD. 

His  wife  died,  "  of  a  broken  heart,"  in  her 
twenty-first  year.  See  'Annual  Register, 
xlvi.  484.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

STYLE  OF  ARCHBISHOPS  (9th  S.  i.  389).— 
Your  correspondent  is  not  quite  correct  in 
this  matter.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
styles  himself  "by  divine  providence,"  the 
Archbishop  of  York  "  by  divine  permission." 
The  Bishop  of  Durham  styles  himself  "by 
divine  providence,"  all  the  other  bishops  "  by 
divine  permission."  JAMES  PEACOCK. 

Sunderland. 

According  to  the  Spectator,  ]8  July,  1891, 
among  the  bishops  Durham  alone  is  "by 
divine  providence."  W.  C.  B. 

ANGELS  AND  THEIR  TRADITIONAL  REPRE- 
SENTATION (9th  S.  i.  407). — Mrs.  Jameson,  who 
is  an  undoubted  authority  on  angels  (nearly 
a  hundred  pages  of  the  first  volume  of  her 
'  Sacred  and  Legendary  Art '  are  devoted  to 
them),  has  apparently  no  doubt  as  to  their 
sex — at  least  in  art.  "  They  are  always  sup- 
posed to  be  masculine,"  she  tells  us,  and  this 
because,  according  to  Madame  de  Stael,  "the 
union  of  power  with  purity  (la  force  avec  la 
jmrete)  constitutes  all  that  we  mortals  can 
imagine  of  perfection." 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

It  is  safe  to  say  that  there  was  no  such 
thing  as  the  representation  of  a  feminine 
angel  prior  to  the  Renaissance.  In  a  general 
sense  they  were  messengers  and  sons  of  God. 
The  duties  of  the  angels  were  not  of  a 
feminine  character.  They  were  divided  into 
counsellors,  governors,  and  ministers.  This 
last  class,  which  might  have  been  supposed 
to  exhibit  feminine  characteristics,  was  the 
most  masculine,  for  its  symbols  were  "the 
soldier's  garb,  golden  belts,  holding  lance- 
headed  javelins,  and  hatchets  in  their  hands  " 
(Didron).  There  is,  however,  a  larger  ques- 
tion which  covers  that  asked,  and  goes  to 
the  root  of  the  case.  It  lies  in  the  distinction 
between  a  symbol  and  a  figure.  '  Christian 
Iconography,'  Didron-Stokes  (Bohn,  1888), 
i.  343,  says,  inter  alia,  "We  are  required  to 
receive  a  symbol,  but  may  be  persuaded  to 
admit  a  figure."  A  further  development  shows 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  '2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


that  the  symbol  is  a  myth  as  appertaining  to 
faith,  and  that  a  figure  is  an  allegory  which 
rests  on  opinion.  Angels  as  such  may  be 
treated  as  women,  but  the  angelic  idea  is 
neither  masculine  nor  feminine.  It  has  been 
portrayed  by  oxen,  eagles,  lions,  and  fiery 
winged  wheels  full  of  eyes.  For  further 
points  see  the  above  work,  i.  85  et  seq. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

In  the  Bible  there  is  no  mention  of  female 
angels.  I  think  '  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
by  Baring-Gould,  discusses  the  question.  ] 
have  once  or  twice  found  Angell  as  a  man's 
Christian  name.  E.  E.  T. 

SIR  RICHARD  HOTHAM,  KNT.  (9th  S.  i.  448). — 
If  the  following  rather  meagre  details  are  of 
use  to  MR.  BODDINGTON,  I  am  glad  to  give 
them.  They  come  direct  from  the  present 
head  of  the  Hothani  family  The  facts  as 
stated  in  the  query  about  the  Hothamton 
property  are  correct ;  Sir  Richard  had  also 
in  Bognor  a  house,  which  still  exists.  He 
left,  it  is  believed,  four  sons  :  one — remem- 
bered by  people  now  living — was  known  as 
"  old  Mr.  William  Hotham ";  another  was  a 
cutler  in  Millsom  Street,  Bath ;  and  a  third 
was  in  a  cloth  manufactory  at  Leeds,  near 
the  Town  Hall.  Nothing  is  known  of  the 
other  names  mentioned.  Sir  Richard  was 
not  in  any  way  related  to  the  Hothams  of 
Yorkshire.  LONSDALE. 

He    attempted    to    exploit    Bognor,    and 
wished  to  change  the  name  to  Hothampton — 
but  unsuccessfully.    See  Horsfield's  '  Sussex,' 
ii.  64,  and  '  Sussex  Arch.  Colls.,'  xxv.  ]  15  ff. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

BISHOP  EZEKIEL  HOPKINS  (8th  S.  x.  176,  261 ; 
xi.  212).— I  cannot  find  a  copy  of  Foster's 
'London  Marriage  Licences  here,  and  I 
shall,  therefore,  be  obliged  if  some  reader 
would  kindly  say  when  Bishop  Ezekiel  Hop- 
kins was  married— I  believe  he  married  twice, 
first  Alecia  Moore,  and  secondly  Lady 
Aramintha  Robartes — and  also  state  if  there 
is  any  record  of  his  son  Samuel's  marriage  to 
Susannah  Prior.  CHARLES  H.  OLSEN. 

Montreal,  Canada. 

ROTTEN  Row,  NOTTINGHAM  (8th  S.  xii.  347  : 
9th  S.  i.  217,  314,  372,  470).— I  believe  it  will 
be  found  that  my  statement  is  perfectly 
correct,  viz.,  that  "  no  English  dialect  turns 
the  true  Teutonic  d  into  t."  For,  of  course, 
the  qualifications  which  MR.  MAYHEW  very 
properly  suggests  have  no  relevance  whatever 
to  the  question  which  we  were  discussing, 
viz.,  the  origin  of  Rotten  Row,  and  the 


attempt  to  explain  Rotten  from  the  German 
word  for  red.  It  is  perfectly  clear  that  I  was 
speaking  of  the  Teutonic  d  in  single  words, 
unaffected  by  other  consonants.  The  final 
-it  for  -ed  in  Scottish  is  also  quite  another 
matter ;  for  in  such  cases  the  final  syllable  is 
unaccented,  which  makes  all  the  difference. 
It  is  difficult  to  obtain  any  final  result  in  our 
discussions  unless  we  adhere  to  the  points 
discussed. 

The  latest  suggestion  is  that,  if  G.  rothen 
can  exist  in  one  place,  viz.,  "  Rotten-herring- 
staith,"  it  can  exist  in  others.  This  is 
extremely  unlikely,  because  the  instance 
given  is  one  of  a  most  exceptional  kind.  The 
introduction  of  a  High-German  form  has 
been  shown  in  that  case  to  be  due  to  a 
special  importation  from  Germany.  But  I 
cannot  admit  that  a  German  family  has 
always  settled  down  in  every  place  where 
the  name  Rotten  Row  is  known.  That  would 
be  a  very  big  guess  indeed,  and  I  decline  to 
make  it.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

PASSAGE  IN  DICKENS  (9th  S.  i.  507).  —  In 
'John  Francis,  Publisher  of  the  Athenceur.i' 
(Bentley),  vol.  ii.  p.  525,  will  be  found  the 
following  : — 

"On  the  18th  of  November,  1843,  in  reviewing 
'  The  Keepsake.'  the  Athenaeum  quotes  a  poem  by 
Dickens  entitlea  '  A  Word  in  Season,'  which,  'we 
should  think,  will  startle  a  round  hundred  at  least 
of  aristocratic  readers  in  their  country  houses.'  " 

The  poem  is  given  in  full.    The  verse  quoted 
by  CAPT.  KELSO  should  read  as  follows  :— 
So  I  have  known  a  country  on  the  earth, 

Where  darkness  sat  upon  the  living  waters, 
And  brutal  ignorance,  and  toil,  and  dearth, 

Were  the  hard  portion  of  its  sons  and  daughters  ; 
And  yet,  where  they  who  should  have  oped  the 
door 

Of  charity  and  light,  for  all  men's  finding, 
Squabbled  for  words  upon  the  altar-floor, 

And  rent  The  Book,  in  struggles  for  the  binding. 

N.  S.  S. 

"MESS  OF  POTTAGE"  (9th  S.  i.  466}.— This 
»vas  a  "  familiar  expression  "  more  than  one 
lundred  years  before  the  Genevan  Bible  was 
lublishea.  In  the  heading  of  Genesis  xxv., 
Matthew's  Bible,  1537,  it  says,  "  Esaw  sellith 
lis  byrthright  for  a  messe  of  potage."  It  is 
lie  same  in  Crumwell's  and  Cranmer's  Bibles, 
539-41,  &c.,  Taverner's  1539,  Becke's  1549, 
and  all  the  early  Bibles  I  have  consulted, 
sxcept  Coverdales  1535,  but  in  the  text  of 
.hat  it  has  "And  Jacob  dight  a  meace  of 
neate."  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

BRITISH  MUSEUM  READING  -RooM  (8th  S. 
rii.  465).— While  "M.P."  appended  to  a  name 
may  mean  Member  of  Parliament,  the  ex- 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         to*  s.  n.  JULY  2,  • 


pression  obviously  cannot  have  that  meaning 
when  used  as  the  initials  of  the  name  of  an 
author,  and  the  Museum  authorities,  in 
placing  the  title  under  the  last  initial,  simply 
carried  out  not  only  their  own  long-established 
rule,  but  that  of  libraries  in  general. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 
Philadelphia. 

"HARRY-CARRY"  (8th  S.  xi.  427,  475;  xii. 
70  ;  9th  S.  i.  429).— MR.  HOOPER'S  interesting 
contribution  at  the  last  reference  recalls  to 
my  mind  the  fact  that  there  is  a  fine  specimen 
of  a  harry-carry  on  exhibition  in  the  museum 
at  the  Old  Tol  House,  Great  Yarmouth.  On 
the  occasion  of  a  visit  to  this  "playground 
by  the  sea  "  last  year,  I  took  the  opportunity 
of  going  over  this  ancient  house,  and  saw  the 
harry-carry  there.  Affixed  to  it  was  a  card 
bearing  an  inscription  to  the  effect  that  the 
carts  came  into  use  in  Henry  VII. 's  reign, 
and,  although  1  cannot  be  sure  of  the  exact 
words,  some  reference  was  made  to  their 
having  been  called  harry-carries  after  the 
monarch  in  whose  reign  they  were  first 
devised.  C.  P.  HALE. 

POPLADIES  (9th  S.  i.  448).— Mr.  Ditchfield,  in 
his  'Old  English  Customs  extant  at  the 
Present  Time,'  1896  (p.  46),  states  that  on 
New  Year's  Day  "at  St.  Albans  Pop  Ladies  are 
cried  and  sold  in  the  streets."  Why  so  cried 
and  sold  Mr.  Ditchfield  does  not  explain. 

H.  ANDREWS. 

A  BEADING  IN  MILTON  (9th  S.  i.  464).— I 
agree  with  the  emendation  of  the  editors 
from  1692  downwards.  But  is  MR.  THOMAS 
BAYNE  quite  accurate  in  saying  that  the 
oldest  reading  "  yet  found  he  relief "  is  in 
accordance  with  the  drift  of  the  Scriptural 
narrative,  when  in  Genesis  xxi.  17  we  read, 
"  And  God  heard  the  voice  of  the  lad  "  1 

T.  WILSON. 

Harpenden. 

BAYSWATER  (8th  S.  xii.  405 ;  9th  S.  i.  13,  55, 
154,  293). — Until  the  origin  of  that  particular 
Bayswater  is  proved  by  a  chain  of  connected 
links  leading  up  from  it  to  bayard,  a  horse, 
the  most  that  can  be  said  in  its  favour  is 
that  such  may  be  its  origin  ;  for  since  other 
origins  are  possible,  to  fix  upon  any  one 
without  proof  is  but  guessing,  and  any  one 
may  be  guessed  as  well  as  another.  My 
learned  critic,  of  course,  never  gives  fancies 
for  facts,  and  therefore,  no  doubt,  has  at  least 
one  example  of  some  place  now  called  Bays- 
water  which  did  positively  and  demonstrably 
as  above  noted,  get  its  name  from  bayards 
(horses)  being  watered  there.  He  will,  oi 
course,  produce  it. 


Bayswater,  instead  of  Baywater,  may  be 
'difficult"  parlance  to  him  ;  but  to  me  it  is 
not,  for  the  connecting  s,  giving  fluency, 
annuls  the  jolt  of  disconnected  syllabification, 
and  so  the  parlance  is  easy  instead  of  rough. 
That  this  is  so,  at  least  to  many,  is  proved  by 
the  names  which  have  acquired  s — because  it 
makes  them  fluent  and  easy  of  vocalization. 
See,  for  instance,  '  The  Final  s '  (8th  S.  ix.  373). 
But,  it  may  be  objected,  in  those  instances 
bhe  s  is  a  final ;  in  Bayswater  it  is  not.  Stop 
a  bit.  The  word  is  a  compound  of  Bay  and 
tvater,  so  there  was  a  time  when  the  name 
Bay  stood  alone,  and  hence  it  is  just  as  likely 
that  it  acquired  a  final  s  as  has  Marseille(s), 
Thebe(s),  et  al.,  and  retained  it  when  joined 
to  loater,  as  the  two  cities  mentioned  do  when 
the  word  denoting  their  character  is  added  ; 
thus,  Marseillestown,  Thebestown. 

Red  ma,n  has  not  turned  into  redsman 
because  the  first  is  sufficiently  easy  to  say, 
no  matter  how  many  other  reasons  exist  for 
it.  Ease  in  parlance  has  no  law  but  ease  ;  if 
that  at  times  demands  addition  instead  of 
subtraction,  it  cannot  be  helped. 

And  now  as  to  my,  as  printed,  declaration 
that  "  no  horse,  in  serious  earnest,  could  ever 
have  been  called  bayard  unless  he  were  of  a 
bay  colour."  I  first  wrote  it  as  a  question, 
not  as  a  positive  assertion  ;  but  in  rewriting, 
its  form  got  changed  by  my  inadvertence. 
However,  even  with  my  critic's  examples,  I  am 
rather  more  inclined  to  believe  in  its  fitness 
as  a  declaration  than  as  a  mere  question. 
But  take  it  as  a  question,  one  which  is 
answered  in  the  affirmative,  provided  the 
examples  have  no  arriere-pensee  lurking  in 
them,  a  thing  very  likely  in  the  instance  of 
'  Piers  Plowman,'  since  it  is  a  satirical  poem. 

A.. 

Philadelphia,  U.S. 

GENERAL  BENEDICT  ARNOLD  (9th  S.  i.  429). 
— He  died  14  June,  1801,  in  London.  I  think 
I  can  find  particulars  if  M.  W.  will  write  to 
me.  MRS.  STEPHENSON. 

Warley  Barracks,  Brentwood. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
The  Church  of  St.   Martin,   Canterbury.     By  the 

Rev.  C.  F.  Routledge,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Canon 

of  Canterbury.  (Bell  &  Sons.) 
UNIFORM  in  shape  and  appearance  with  Bell's 
"Cathedral  Series,"  and  issued  under  the  same 
editorship,  the  present  work  will,  with  accounts  of 
Beverley  Minster  and  other  edifices  of  kindred 
position,  form  a  pleasing  and  valuable  supplement 
to  the  series.  Uood  reason  exists  for  a  new  history 
of  the  edifice.  During  many  years  the  opinions  of 
antiquaries  have  been  divided  as  to  its  antiquity. 


9*  S.  II.  JULY  2,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


Thomas  Wright,  constituting  himself  the  mouth- 
piece of  an  intelligent  class  of  archaeologists,  in- 
cluded St.  Martin's  in  his  category  when  he 
declared,  in  '  The  Celt,  the  Roman,  and  the  Saxon,' 
that  "not  a  trace  of  Christianity  is  found  among 
the  innumerable  religious  and  sepulchral  monu- 
ments of  the  Roman  period  in  Britain."  Against 
this  sweeping  assertion  Canon  Routledge  pits  the 
fact  that  since  1880  further  explorations  have  been 
carried  out,  with  the  result  that  it  seems  more  than 
probable  that  parts  of  the  original  structure  men- 
tioned by  Bede  are  still  standing,  and  that  "the 
present  walls  were  not  only  consecrated  by  the 
preaching  and  actually  touched  by  the  hand  of 
St.  Augustine,  but  may  be  traced  Lack  to  a  con- 
siderably earlier  period."  Into  this  dispute  we  will 
not  intrude,  nor  will  we  deal  with  the  question  of 
the  value  of  legend  and  tradition  with  regard  to 
ecclesiastical  edifices.  We  will  concede,  however, 
the  unique  position  of  St.  Martin's,  Canterbury, 
as  being  "the  one  remaining  building  that  [can] 
certainly  be  associated  with  St.  Augustine's  preach- 
ing; the  one  spot  that  without  doubt  felt  his 
personal  presence."  Canon  Routledge  supplies  a 
history  of  the  building,  giving  all  that  is  known 
concerning  its  origin  and  development  until,  in  the 
last  century,  it  fefl  into  neglect,  from  which  it  has 
only  been  rescued  in  times  comparatively  modern. 
A  full  and  valuable  description  of  the  church  is 
abundantly  illustrated  from  prints  and  photographs. 
Those  interested  in  the  question  of  date  may  be 
specially  referred  to  Appendix  B. 

Lyrical  Ballads.  By  William  Wordsworth  and 
S.  T.  Coleridge,  1798.  Edited  by  Thomas  Hutchin- 
son.  (Duckworth  &  Co.) 

MR.  THOMAS  HUTCHINSON,  to  whom  the  world  is 
indebted  for  a  handsome  reprint  of  Wordsworth's 
'  Poems  in  Two  Volumes,"  1807,  has  conferred  a 
fresh  obligation  on  students  of  Wordsworth  and 
Coleridge  by  reprinting  the  '  Lyrical  Ballads.'  The 
book  is  indeed  a  precious  boon.  How  widely 
'  The  Ancient  Mariner '  differs  in  the  '  Lyrical 
Ballads'  from  the  version  subsequently  published 
the  lover  of  poetry  knows,  and  it  is  a  luxury  to 
read  the  poem  as  it  issued  from  the  brain  of  Cole- 
ridge. Mr.  Hutchinson  is  in  his  line  one  of  the 
foremost  of  scholars,  and  his  introduction  is  a  com- 
mendable piece  of  work.  No  less  excellent  are  his 
notes,  which  are  both  readable  and  helpful.  '  Peter 
Bell,'  '  The  Three  Graves,'  and  '  The  Wanderings  of 
Cain '  are  included  in  the  volume  in  an  appendix, 
because,  "  having  been  written  in  1798,  they  appear 
to  share  a  common  psychological  motive  with  '  The 
Ancyent  Marinere  and  '  Goody  Blake.' "  When 
one  thinks  how  important  an  influence  was  exer- 
cised over  the  future  of  poetry  by  this  experiment 
of  the  two  friends  in  the  direction  of  simplicity,  one 
cannot  do  otherwise  than  rejoice  in  the  possession 
of  the  original  text,  now  faithfully  reproduced. 
Portraits  ot  Wordsworth  and  of  Coleridge  are  pre- 
fixed to  a  volume  which  is  sure  of  a  place  in  the 
library  of  every  lover  of  poetry. 

Magnetic  Magic.  (Privately  printed.) 
WE  have  here,  in  an  edition  limited  to  one  hundred 
copies,  "a  digest  of  the  practical  parts  of  the 
masterpieces  of  Louis  Alphonse  Cahagnet,"  to 
whose  name  are  affixed  the  mysterious  letters 
H.F.T.S.  The  works  in  question  are  the  '  Arcanes 
de  la  [vie]  future  deVoileV  and  the  'Magie  Mag- 
netique.'  These  are  but  two  out  of  the  many 


writings  of  this  voluminous  expounder  of  mys- 
teries, and  the  digest  deserves  its  name,  since 
it  compresses  into  a  few  pages  matter  in  the 
original  spread  over  volumes.  Prefixed  to  the 
book,  which  may  be  obtained  through  Mr.  Robert 
H.  Fryar,  of  Bath,  is  a  portrait  of  Cahagnet. 
the  date  of  whose  birth  is  given  as  1803,  instead 
of,  as  we  believed,  1809.  The  work  deals  with 
theurgic  mirrors,  cabalistic  mirrors,  and  similar 
objects,  in  which  the  young  and  pure  may  or  may 
not  see  marvels,  with  "pacts,  talismans,  and 
other  magic  or  mysterious  objects,  the  very  names 
of  which  are  unknown  to  us.  We  are  not  of  the 
initiate,  and  have  gazed  intensely  and  long  into 
magic  crystals  and  the  like,  and  have  seen  nothing. 
We  are  glad,  however,  to  tell  those  who  sees 
further  information  where  they  may  look  for  it. 
The  work,  which  is  intended  to  be  strictly  private, 
constitutes,  we  are  told,  "an  elementary  initiation 
into  Experimental  Occultism."  What  this  may 
mean  we  know  not.  Many  things  with  which — as 
the  remnants  of  exploded  superstitions— folk-lorists 
concern  themselves  are  spoken  of  as  still  operative, 
and  we  learn — to  some  extent  only,  since  the  in- 
structions can  scarcely  be  held  to  be  practical — 
how,  with  Sister  Helen,  to  melt  our  waxen  man,  as 
was  reputedly  done  with  fatal  effect  by  a  dramatist 
recently  deceased  against  an  unappreciative  critic. 

Bygone  Devonshire.    By  the  Rev.  Hilderic  Friend. 

(Andrews.) 
Bi/gone  Hertfordshire.    Edited  by  Wm.  Andrews. 

(Same  publisher.) 

Two  volumes  have  been  added  to  what  Mr.  An- 
drews calls  his  "  Bygone  Series  of  County  Histories." 
Though  the  same  in  aim,  the  works  are  different  in 
execution.  '  Bygone  Devonshire '  is  the  work  of  a 
single  man,  a  local  antiquary,  better  known  in  con- 
nexion with  folk-lore,  and  especially  with  flower- 
lore,  than  with  history.  We  find,  accordingly,  in 
his  contribution  to  the  series,  in  addition  to  unity 
of  design  and  workmanship,  a  large  amount  of 
quaint  and  curious  information.  The  picturesque 
and  historical  associations  of  Devonshire  are,  of 
course,  not  neglected,  and  we  have,  naturally,  a  full 
account  of  the  noble  Cathedral  of  Exeter  as  well 
as  of  Devonshire  worthies — Reynolds,  Coleridge, 
Drake,  Kingsley,  Ford,  Fortescue,  and  the  rest. 
The  chapters,  however,  to  which  our  readers  will 
most  readily  turn  are  those  on  "  Churches  as  Gar- 
risons," "  Churchwardens'  Accounts  and  Parish 
Registers,"  "  Plant-Names  and  Flower- Lore,"  anil 
"  Devonian  Facts  and  Fancies."  Our  author's  flower 
knowledge  he  illustrates  from  literary  sources,  as 


an  "  orchey "  as  that  of  the  orchis  flowers.  By  a 
curious  transference  of  idea,  the  aconite,  or  monks- 
hood,  is  known  as  "parson-in-the-pulpit."  Curious 
information  is  supplied  as  to  leprosy.  The  volume 
is  as  pleasingly  illustrated  as  those  with  which  it  is 
associated,  and  is  worthy  in  all  respects  of  its  place. 
'  Bygone  Hertfordshire '  is  compiled  from  various 
sources,  and  is  in  interest  principally  historical. 
Mr.  Thomas  Frost  and  Mr.  Edward  Lamplough  are 
largely  responsible  for  the  historic  portion,  the 
latter  sending  accounts  of  the  two  battles  of  St. 
Albans  and  the  battle  of  Barnet.  Mr.  Frost  deals 
generally  with  historic  Hertfordshire  and  with  the 
Rye  House  Plot.  A  short  account  of  'the  Roman 
theatre  once  existing  at  Verulam  is  supplied  by 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  2,  '98. 


Mr.  Ashdown,  and  Mr.  John  T.  Page  gives  us  '.The 
Death  and  Resting-place  of  the  Great  Lord  Bacon.' 
Mr.  Howlett,  who  writes  on  St.  Alban's  Abbey, 
observes  a  discreet  resei've  concerning  the  altera- 
tions that  have  of  late  been  effected.  He  says,  with 
the  vagueness  of  an  ancient  oracle,  "  In  the  present 
day  opinion  is  much  divided  on  the  subject ;  but 
when  time  shall  have  obliterated  all  prejudice,  the 
recent  work  will  then  stand  forth  for  what  it  is 
really  worth."  We  will  take  Mr.  Hewlett's  word 
for  thus  much.  Mr.  W.  R.  Willis  deals  with 
'  Markets  and  Market  Laws,'  and  Mr.  Lewis 
Evans  with  '  Witchcraft  in  Hertfordshire.'  A 
strange  engraving  of  the  ducking  of  a  witch  (who 
was  drowned)  and  her  husband  is  among  the  illus- 
trations. 

The  Shakespeare  Reference  Bool:    By  J.  S.  Webb. 

(Stock.) 

IF  this  book  were  but  a  first  part  we  might  com- 
prehend it.  A  Shakspeare  reference  book  of  fewer 
than  120  pages  can  scarcely  be  regarded  as  final. 
The  arrangement,  moreover,  strikes  us  as  quaint 
and  eccentric.  We  find  under  'Pat,'  "It  will  fall 
pat,  as  I  told  you,"  and  under  '  Harp,'  "  Harp  not 
on  that  string,  madam." 

THE  number  of  the  Antiquary,  for  June  is  espe- 
cially good.  The  series  of  jmpers'upon  '  Old  Sussex 
Farmhouses  and  their  Furniture '  finishes,  and  the 
concluding  paper  gives  some  very  interesting  illus- 
trations. We  wonder  whether  the  author,  Mr.  J. 
Lewis  Andrd,  knows  that  the  looking-glass  of 
which  he  gives  an  engraving,  and  which  dealers 
usually  misname  "Chippendale,"  is  to  be  found  in 
many  cottages  in  the  northern  part  of  Lincolnshire. 
The  example  given  of  a  "  Bible-box"  will,  we  fear, 
send  the  dealers  as  a  cloud  of  locusts  down  into 
Sussex.  Miss  F.  Peacock  sends  a  curious  photo- 
graph representing  scenes  from  the  life  of  the 
Prodigal  Son  in  late  sixteenth  or  very  early  seven- 
teenth century  tapestry.  It  is  of  Flemish  make. 

WE  have  received  the  sixth  number  of  the  Public 
Library  Journal,  a  quarterly  magazine  issued  by 
the  committees  of  the  Cardiff  and  Penarth  Libraries 
and  the  Cardiff  Museum.  It  contains  much  useful 
information,  no  little  of  which  will  interest  those 
who  live  outside  the  Principality  of  Wales.  The 
Cardiff  authorities  have  most  wisely  felt  it  to  be 
their  duty  to  form  a  special  collection  of  books  in 
the  Welsh  language.  From  small  beginnings  it  has 
grown  to  be  a  very  valuable  gathering.  We  are 
glad  to  find  that  a  separate  catalogue  of  these  books 
is  about  to  be  taken  in  hand.  This  will  be  of  great 
service  to  Celtic  students.  We  hope  that  the 
library  admits  works  in  the  other  Celtic  tongues. 
All  of  them  are  sisters,  or  at  least  cousins.  It 
would  be  a  great  thing  for  Wales  if  there  were  one 
place  within  its  borders  where  the  whole  literature 
of  the  race  might  be  studied.  Mr.  John  Ward  has 
contributed  a  paper  on  Roman  Cardiff,  which  we 
have  found  interesting. 

WE  have  received  a  tabular  sheet  -  pedigree 
(Mitchell  &  Hughes)  of  the  descendants  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Maddock,  rector  of  Coddington,  Cheshire, 
who  died  12  Feb.,  1825.  It  seems  to  be  very  care- 
fully compiled.  The  persons  named  therein  are 
numerous,  and  the  necessary  information  is  given 
in  every  case.  This  interesting  document  is  illus- 
trated with  well-engraved  arms  of  the  families  of 
Maddock,  Scott,  Rokeby,  Grey,  and  Edgecumbe. 


MR.  ROBERT  HUDSOX,  an  old  friend  and  con- 
tributor to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  died  on  Monday,  the  20th  ult., 
at  his  house  at  Lapworth,  at  the  comparatively 
early  age  of  sixty-four.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Library  Association  from  its  formation,  and  at  one 
time  was  president  of  the  Birmingham  Old  Library. 
Mr.  Hudson  had  gathered,  by  close  examination  of 
ancient  deeds,  materials  for  a  history  of  Lapworth 
parish. 

THE  Oxford  University  Press  has  nearly  finished 
printing  the  first  part  of  the  Oxyrhynchus  Papyri, 
which  is  being  edited  by  Messrs.  B.  P.  Grenfeli 
and  A.  S.  Hunt  for  the  Egypt  Exploration  Fund. 
The  volume  contains  158  texts,  including  the  early 
fragments  of  St.  Matthew's  Gospel,  Sappho,  Aris- 
toxenus,  Sophocles,  and  other  lost  and  extant 
classics,  with  official  and  private  documents  dating 
from  the  first  to  the  seventh  century  of  our  era. 

MR.  FOX-DAVIES  has  in  preparation,  and  will 
publish  in  the  autumn,  the  third  edition  of  his  very 
valuable  '  Armorial  Families,'  an  admirably  illus- 
trated book,  the  worth  of  which  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  it  will  have  passed  through  three  editions 
in  four  years.  It  will  contain  a  compendium  of  all 
armorial  bearings  legitimately  in  use  and  a  list  of 
all  entitled  to  bear  them. 

MR.  BERTRAM  DOBELL  will  shortly  issue  the  first 
part  of  a  'Catalogue  of  Early  Printed  Dublin 
Books,  1601  to  1700,'  by  E.  R.  McC.  Dix,  with  an 
introduction  and  notes  by  C.  Winston  Duncan. 
We  should  like  to  see  the  list  extended.  Pirated 
as  many  of  them  are,  the  Dublin  books  of  the  last 
century  have  an  interest  of  their  own,  and  deserve 
to  find  their  bibliographer. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

F.  W.  ("Military  Attaches").— The  duty  of  the 
one  is  to  obtain  information,  of  the  other  not  to 
give  or  sell  it. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"— Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TEEMS   OF    SUBSCRIPTION   BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

£    s.    d. 

For  Twelve  Months       1    0  11 

For  Six  Months  • 0  10    6 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  9, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATVEDAY,  JULY  0,  189S. 


CONTENTS. -No.  28. 

NOTES:— 'The  Student  of  St.  Bees,'  21— Danteiana,  23— 
'  Historical  English  Dictionary ' — Ross  and  Hose — Cruci 
fixion  in  Yorkshire,  25— Hocktide  Customs — Lochwinaoch 
— "Tit-tat-to" — Caxon  :  Caxin,  26. 

QUERIES  :— "  Horse-Marine"—"  Bally,"  26—"  The  drench 
ing  of  a  swan" — Thackeray's  Latin — Titles  of  Picture: 
Wanted— The  Lieutenancy  of  Montgomeryshire— "  Jack 


.1WGI11D     IAS     VI  laUDtVIlG AilG     i/UIVC     t'l       .1.1*1  IV  D     \_?11IJ  JNVI^  I  1      111 

Flanders,  27  —  Kubens  and  Raphael  —  Vincent  Megga— 
Colin  Tampon— Rev.  W.  Daunton— Sheridan  and  Dundas 
— "  Flam,"  28— Vanity  Fair— Nationality— Dr.  G.  Lloyd— 
"Jeremiad,"  29. 

REPLIBS :— Era  in  Monkish  Chronology,  29— Books  pub- 
lished early  in  the  Century— St.  Thomas  a  Becket,  31 — 
"  Harrow  "—"  Horse-sense  "—"  Hop-picker,"  32— James  I. 
and  the  Preachers—"  Table  de  Communion  " — Weight  ol 
Books— Scott  on  Grimm's  'Popular  Stories  '— Boswell's 
'  Johnson,'  33— Bibliography  of  the  Rye  House  Plot— 
"Fond"— Cope  and  Mitre,  34  —  Hands  without  Hair  — 
Cornwall  or  England  ?  — Burns  and  Coleridge— '  Alonzo 
the  Brave '  —  "  Minister  of  the  Word  of  God"  — Three 
Impossible  Things-Oldest  Parish  Register— Autographs, 
35— "Nice  fellows" — "Cross"  vice  "Kris,"  36— Goethe's 
'Mason-Lodge'  —  Miserere  Carvings— "A  chalk  on  the 
door,"  37 — Hongkong :  Kiao-Chou,  38. 

NOTK8  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography ' 
— Stokes's  'William  Stokes '—Reviews  and  Magazines— 
Cassell's  '  Gazetteer,'  Part  LVIII. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


'  THE  STUDENT  OF  ST.  BEES.' 

THE  late  Mr.  James  Payn,  who  attained 
distinction  as  a  novelist  and  humourist, 
made  his  early  bid  for  fame  as  a  poet.  In 
the  volume  of  '  Poems '  which  appeared  in 
1853  he  has  a  metrical  narrative  of  an 
incident  of  which  he  had  read  the  record  in 
the  American  edition  of  De  Quincey's  works. 
The  story  of  'The  Student  of  St.  Bees'  is  a 
very  striking  one,  and  is  thus  told  by  Mr. 
Payn  in  pp.  149-55  of  his  now  rare  'Poems' 
(Cambridge,  Macmillan  &  Co.,  1853,  8vo. 
pp.  192)  :— 

THE  STUDENT  OF  ST.  BEES. 
See  De  Quincey's  '  Literary  Reminiscences,'  vol.  ii. 

p.  93,  &c.  (American  edition). 
He  knows  not  grief,  the  grief  that  sheds  no  tear, 
Who  hath  not  laid  some  oliss  within  its  bier  ; 
The  song-bird,  captive  born,  could  not  so  sing 
Had  he  but  guess  d  the  wonders  of  that  wing 
That,  now  down-droop'd  and  shorn  of  half  its  pride, 
'Twixt  earth  and  star  did  never  midway  glide 
Through  the  warm  waveless  air,  nor  far  behind 
Leave  the  loud  anger  of  the  autumn  wind, 
Nor  poise  above  the  lake's  unheaving  breast, 
'Midst  the  twin  heavens,  in  as  perfect  rest. 
The  swart  mechanic,  wed  to  whirring  wheels, 
Born  in  trade-thunder  (so  God  grants  it),  feels 
No  pining  for  Dame  Nature  ;  all  unknown 
To  his  dazed  ears  the  mystic  mountain-tone 
That  breaks  and  rolls  and  dies  a  monarch's  death 
On  the  far  summits ;  if  the  summer  breath 


Of  our  great  mother  oool  his  sweating  brow 
One  day  in  seven — if  the  streamlet's  now 
Lave  his  worn  limbs  between  its  branched  banks 
On  God's  great  day,  to  God  let  him  give  thanks  ! 
But  had  he  caught  the  perfect  glory-flame 
That  halos  round  Dame  Nature,  were  he  tame 
To  drive  the  spinning  rings,  a  watchful  slave 
Of  wood  and  rope  and  iron,  to  his  graye  ? 
To  barter  that  mist-curtain,  fold  on  fold 
Up  the  hill-side  majestically  roll'd 
From  wooded  base  to  crown,  for  hissing  steam  ? 
The  fire  that  floods  the  crags,  for  the  pale  gleam 
From  out  the  furnace-grate  ? 

Set  thoughts  like  these 
In  judgment  on  the  Student  of  St.  Bees. 

A  disregarded  unit  in  the  sum 
Of  gross  humanity,  amidst  the  hum 
Of  the  hiv'd  city  an  unheeded  voice, 
Condemn'd  to  murky  dungeons  without  choice, 
With  Tare  and  Tret  for  jailors  to  the  end, 
Him  some  proud  devil  prick' d  their  hearts  to  send 
To  college  ;  oft,  alas  !  tlie  one  green  space 
In  a  long  desert  life,  a  painless  place 
Whose  memory  years  of  pain  cannot  efface  ; 
A  spring-time  that  can  never  lose  its  leaf ; 
A  summer-noon  that  knows  nor  sunset's  grief, 
Nor  morning's  restless  hope,  content  to  dwell 
For  aye  within  that  light  it  loves  so  well ; 
Ah,  cruelty  to  build  the  prison  gate 
So  fair  when  all  within  is  desolate ! 
Ah,  freedom,  falsely  free  !  as  some  poor  bird, 
Forgetful  of  its  tether,  when  is  heard 
The  far-off  sorrow  of  its  mother's  song, 
With  joyful  heart  and  memories  that  throng 
With  pleasant  woods  and  waters,  forward  springs 
A  little  space  to — feel  its  fetter'd  wings ; 
So  Youth,  too  often,  some  short  years  is  free, 
And  takes  all  life  for  love  and  liberty  ; 
Is  suffer'd  to  dream  sweetly  ere  he  wakes 
On  manhood's  threshold,  and  the  morning  breaks 
But  gloomily,  and  the  dark  day  wears  on 
So  cold  and  strange  he  would  that  it  were  done, 
And  never  falls  the  time  to  dream  again 
Those  dreams,  nor  think  upon  them  without  pain. 
Alas,  for  the  poor  student  of  St.  Bees  ! 
Enampur'd  at  first  sight  with  brooks  and  trees 
And  silver  murmur  of  the  moonlit  seas ; 
Divorced  from  scenes  the  fairest  eye  can  meet, 
By  so  much  space  as  makes  the  meeting  sweet 
To  a  true  lover ;  mountain  tops  as  nigh 
To  the  pure  dwellers  in  the  tender  sky 
As  unto  us,  who  spiritually  seem 
Thereat  partakers  of  their  bliss  supreme  ; 
Fair  lakes,  meet  rivals  of  the  blessed  lana 
Beyond  the  sun  ;  and  vales  whereon  the  hand 
3f  the  Creator  might  have  paused  to  dwell 
3u  that  He  saw  so  good  and  made  so  well  : 
Leisure  for  these  fair  sights,  that  fitly  used 
More  fruitful  is  than  study,  but  abused, 
Vtost  hateful  sloth  ;  for  who  indifferent-eyed, 
And  with  pall'd  senses,  not  as  to  a  bride 
Approaches  Nature,  but  to  spend  an  hour 
[n  dalliance  with  his  new-found  paramour, 
Sets  careless  foot  upon  the  crystal  source 
Whence  he  would  drink,  and  fouls  the  water  course 
As  well  might  he  expect  the  poet's  soul 
To  break  on  his,  who  gives  his  scanty  dole 
)f  off  and  on  observance  to  the  page 
(Vhen  lighter  joys  are  lacking  to  engage 
lis  roving  heart ;  as  well  might  he  who  pays 
)bsequious  deference  to  Sabbath  days 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          D>*  s,  n. 


Without  their  spirit,  keeps  religion  here 
And  business  there  and  conscience  anywhere, 
So  that  those  three  shall  never  interfere, 
Expect  such  inefficient  search  to  find 
His  Maker  and  the  Sabbath  of  the  mind. 
Books,  the  clear  mirrors  of  men's  secret  lives, 
Undimm'd  by   rumour's   breath,  where    the  soul 

rives 

Its  icy  fetters — custom,  creedless  form, 
And  the  world's  judgment— stills  the  bigot's  storm, 
Makes  pointless  the  fool's  sneer,  and  e'en  doth  take 
The  dull,  vain  ears  of  common  sense,  that  shake 
Through  all  their  length  with,  "Though  we  lived 

next  door 

We  never  knew  this  famous  man  before." 
With  the  great  minds  of  old  the  student  dwelt, 
The  high  pulsations  of  whose  hearts  are  felt 
Through  each  man's  being ;  they  whose  life  spans 

mark 

The  epochs  of  all  time  ;  ah,  cold  and  dark 
If  close  those  fountains  must  and  nature's  too  ! 
Who  tears  the  eagle  from  his  skies  to  mew 
Him  with  the  daws  and  vultures,  hooded-eyed  ? 
"  Is  there  no  way  but  this,"  the  student  cried, 
"  And  must  I  leave  thee,  Nature,  my  sweet  bride, 
And  books,  my  friends  immortal,  both  behind  ? 
Lose  having  loved,  and  having  seen  be  blind  ? 
There  was  a  time  when,  through  the  glaring  street, 
Unconscious  of  the  stars,  these  eyes  could  meet 
The  city-harlots  with  licentious  gaze, 
And  watch  the  chariots'  whirl  (that  men  say  raise 
Their  haughty  occupants  but  the  wheel's  height 
From  that  dread  sisterhood)  with  envious  sight, 
And  push  my  lone  way  through  the  godless  crowd 
Round  Mammon's  shrines,  as  smileless  and  knit- 

brow'd : 

But  now  trade  hungers  for  my  life  again, 
Old  vice  seems  crime,  old  pleasures  weary  pain, 
Old  worship  baseness ;  could  I  part  the  brain 
From  new-found  heart  and  spirit  this  might  be  : 
I  cannot ;  free  for  once,  for  ever  free  ! " 

These  erring  thoughts— the  falser  for  their  truth, 
And  fouler  since  so  fair — yet  claim  our  ruth 
For  his  sad  fate,  who  on  the  mountain  side 
That  fronts  the  sunset  by  his  own  hand  died ; 
His  books  lay  by  him — not,  alas  !  that  one 
That  saith,  "  With  patience  let  thy  race  be  run  ! " 
The  poison' d  chalice  drain'd  ;  and  his  mild  eyes 
Fix'd  to  the  last  on  those  misconstrued  skies 
That  made  him  love,  but  loving  made  not  wise. 

Mr.  Payn  has  himself  narrated  the  story  oi 
his  introduction  to  De  Quincey,  and  of  his 
courteous  and  cordial  reception  by  the  Opium 
Eater.  When  De  Quincey  revised  his  writing: 
for  the  'Selections,  Grave  and  Gay,'  issuec 
by  Hogg,  he  made  a  complimentary  allusion 
to  Payn's  poem.  The  narrative  he  gives  in 
the  following  manner  : — 

"  Sometimes,  also,  the  mountainous  solitudes 
have  been  made  the  scenes  of  remarkable  suicides 
In  particular,  there  was  a  case,  a  little  before  '. 
came  into  the  country,  of  a  studious  and  meditative 
young  boy,  who  found  no  pleasure  but  in  books  am 
the  search  after  knowledge.  He  languished  with  a 
sort  of  despairing  nympholepsy  after  intellectua 

Eleasures — for  which  he  felt  too  well  assured  tha 
is  term  of  allotted  time,  the  short  period  of  year 
through  which  his  relatives  had  been  willing  t< 
support  him  at  St.  Bees,  was  rapidly  drawing  to  an 


nd.  In  fact,  it  was  just  at  hand:  and  he  was 
ternly  required  to  take  a  long  farewell  of  the  poets 
nd  geometricians,  for  whose  sublime  contem- 
lations  he  hungered  and  thirsted.  One  week  was 
o  have  transferred  him  to  some  huxtering  concern, 
fhich  not  in  any  spirit  of  pride  he  ever  affected  to 
.espise,  but  which  in  utter  alienation  of  heart  he 
oathed  ;  as  one  whom  nature,  and  his  own  diligent 
ultivation  of  the  opportunities  recently  opened  to 
lim  for  a  brief  season,  had  dedicated  to  a  far  dif- 
erent  service.  He  mused— revolved  his  situation 
n  his  own  mind— computed  his  power  to  liberate 
limself  from  the  bondage  of  dependency— calculated 
he  chances  of  his  ever  obtaining  this  liberation, 
rom  change  in  the  position  of  his  family,  or  revolu- 
ion  in  his  own  fortunes— and,  finally,  attempted 
jonjecturally  to  determine  the  amount  of  effect 
which  his  new  and  illiberal  employments  might 
lave  upon  his  own  mind  in  weaning  him  from  his 
present  elevated  tasks,  and  unfitting  him  for  their 
anjoyment  in  distant  years,  when  circumstances 
might  again  place  it  in  his  power  to  indulge  them. 
These  meditations  were  in  part  communicated  to  a 
riend,  and  in  part,  also,  the  result  to  which  they 
Brought  him.  That  this  result  was  gloomy,  his 
'riend  knew ;  but  not,  as  in  the  end  it  appeared, 
.hat  it  was  despairing.  Such,  however,  it  was  ; 
and,  accordingly,  having  satisfied  himself  that  the 
chances  of  a  happier  destiny  were  for  him  slight  or 
none,  and  having,  by  a  last  fruitless  effort,  ascer- 
tained that  there  was  no  hope  whatever  oi  molli- 
rying  his  relatives,  or  of  obtaining  a  year's  delay  of 
lis  sentence,  he  walked  quietly  up  to  the  cloudy 
wildernesses  within  Blencathara ;  read  his  ^Eschy- 
us  (read,  perhaps,  those  very  scenes  of  the  '  Prome- 
;heus'  that  pass  amidst  the  wild  valleys  of  the 
Caucasus,  and  below  the  awful  summits,  untrod  by 
man,  of  the  ancient  Elborus) ;  read  him  for  the  last 
time ;  for  the  last  time  fathomed  the  abyss-like 
subtleties  of  his  favourite  geometrician,  the  mighty 
Apollonius ;  for  the  last  time  retraced  some  parts 
of  the  narrative,  so  simple  in  its  natural  grandeur, 
composed  by  that  imperial  captain,  the  most 
majestic  man  of  ancient  history — 

The  foremost  man  of  all  this  world- 
Julius  the  dictator,  the  eldest  of  the  Caesars.  These 
three  authors— ^Eschvlus,  Apollonius,  and  Csesar— 
he  studied  until  the  daylight  waned,  and  the  stars 
began  to  appear.  Then  he  made  a  little  pile  of  the 
three  volumes,  that  served  him  for  a  pillow ;  took 
a  dose,  such  as  he  had  heard  would  be  sufficient,  of 
laudanum;  laid  his  head  upon  the  monuments 
which  he  himself  seemed  in  fancy  to  have  raised 
to  the  three  mighty  spirits  ;  and  with  his  face  up- 
turned to  the  heavens  and  the  stars,  slipped  quietly 
away  into  a  sleep  upon  which  no  morning  ever 
dawned.  The  laudanum — whether  it  were  fror., 
the  effect  of  the  open  air,  or  from  some  peculiarity 
of  temperament— had  not  produced  sickness  in  the 
first  stage  of  its  action,  nor  convulsions  in  the  last. 
But  from  the  serenity  of  his  countenance,  and  from 
the  tranquil  maintenance  of  his  original  supine 
position— for  his  head  was  still  pillowed  upon  the 
three  intellectual  Titans,  Greek  and  Roman,  and 
his  eyes  were  still  directed  towards  the  stars— it 
would  appear  that  he  had  died  placidly,  and  with- 
out a  struggle.  In  this  way  the  imprudent  boy, 
who,  like  Chatterton,  would  not  wait  for  the 
change  that  a  day  might  bring,  obtained  the  liberty 
he  sought.  I  describe  him  as  doing  whatsoever  he 
had  described  himself  in  his  last  conversations  as 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


wishing  to  do ;  for  whatsoever,  in  his  last  scene  of 
life,  was  not  explained  by  the  objects  and  the 
arrangement  of  the  objects  about  him,  found  a  suffi- 
cient solution  in  the  confidential  explanations  of 
his  purposes  which  he  had  communicated,  as  far 
as  he  felt  it  safe,  to  his  only  friend."  — 'Early 
Memorials  of  Grasmere.' 

The  reader  has  here  the  story  as  told  in 
the  verse  by  Payn,  and  in  his  "  impassioned 

Erose"  by  De  Quincey.  One  would  like  to 
ave  the  unimpassioned  prose  in  which  the 
fate  of  the  unhappy  youth  was  first  made 
known  to  the  public.  But  though  a  suicide 
so  extraordinary  in  its  details  and  so  un- 
usual in  its  motive  must  have  made  a  great 
sensation,  no  reference  to  it  has  been  traced 
in  the  '  Annual  Register '  or  the  Gentleman 's 
Magazine,  whose  volumes  are  record-houses 
of  the  remarkable  incidents  of  the  period. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 
Moss  Side,  Manchester. 


DANTEIANA. 
1.  'Inferno,'  ix.  61  :— 

0  voi  che  avete  gl'  intelletti  sani, 
Mirate  la  dottrina  che  s'  asconde 
Sotto  il  velame  degli  versi  strani ! 

Though  there  is  not  any  notable  difficulty  in 
this  tercet,  it  deserves  a  passing  reference  as 
a  sample  of  the  poet's  method.  Prof.  Tomlin- 
son's  version  and  comment  run  thus  : — • 

"  0  ye  in  whom  the  intelligence  is  sane, 
Do  ye  behold  the  doctrine  hidden  here, 
Which  mystic  verses  'neath  their  veil  contain  ? 

These  three  parenthetical  lines  do  not  seem  to 
belong  especially  to  the  matter  in  hand,  or  to  the 
canto,  but  rather  to  the  whole  poem.  A  less  original 
writer  than  Dante  would  probably  have  placed 
them  at  the  beginning  of  canto  i.  by  way  of 
exordium." 

The  lines  would  form  an  appropriate 
proem  to  the  whole  poem,  but,  in  my  view, 
they  are  equally  well  adapted  to  the  pre- 
vious as  to  the  subsequent  stanzas  of  the 
context  in  which  they  lie  embedded,  and 
so  do  not  appear  to  me  to  be  in  any  sense 
"  parenthetical,"  but  to  belong  very  much  to 
the  "matter  in  hand."  There  is  sufficient 
"  dottrina  che  s'  asconde  "  in  the  three  furies 
and  Medusa,  and  in  the  "  del  cielo  messo  "  and 
inhabitants  of  Dis,  to  justify,  without  any 
special  claim  to  originality,  the  insertion  of 
the  tercet  in  its  actual  setting.  Gary  is  like- 
minded,  and  quotes  Landino  in  support  of 
his  contention  : — 

"  The  poet  probably  intends  to  call  the  reader's 
attention  to  the  allegorical  and  mystic  sense  of  the 
present  canto,  and  not,  as  Venturi  supposes,  to 
that  of  the  whole  work.  Landino  supposes  this 
hidden  meaning  to  be,  that  in  the  case  of  those 
vices  which  proceed  from  incontinence  and  intem- 


perance, reason,  which  is  figured  under  the  person 
of  Virgil,  with  the  ordinary  grace  of  God,  may  be  a 
sufficient  safeguard ;  but  that  in  the  instance  of 
more  heinous  crimes,  such  as  those  we  shall  here- 
after see  punished,  a  special  grace,  represented  by 
the  angel,  is  requisite  for  our  defence." 

Scartazzini's  note  coincides  with  my  own  : — 
"I  piu  riferiscono  questa  terzina  ai  versi  ante- 
cedenti,  cioe  all'  allegoria  di  Medusa  e  delle  tre 
furie.  Dante  suole  per6  richiamare  in  tal  modo 
P  attenzione  del  lettore  a  ci6  che  star  per  dire ;  cf. 
'  Purg.'  viii.  19  e  seg. ;  ix.  70  e  seg. ; '  Par.'  ii.  1  e  seg., 
&c.  Se  la  terzina  si  riferisce  a  quello  che  segue,  il 
senso  potrebbe  essere :  Mirate  quanto  e  piccolo  e 
folle  il  pih  orgoglioso  potere  quando  vuol  resistere 
al  principle  d'  ogni  vero  potere  che  &  1'  Essere  eterno  !•" 

Lombardi's  text  differs  from  Scartazzini's  in 
the  elision  of  the  e  and  i  in  che  (first  line)  and  . 
il  (third  line)  :  a  minor  variance,  but  more  in 
obedience  to  scansion  ;  while  their  comments 
agree  in  substance.  But  Bianchi  favours  the 
opinions  of  both  Prof.  Tomlinson  and  Venturi, 
tnough  his  text  follows  Lombardi's  in  the 
omission  of  the  i.  The  position,  then,  this 
tercet  occupies  in  this  canto  is  more  admoni- 
tory than  parenthetical,  called  for,  in  Dante's 
judgment,  by  its  allegorical  character,  a 
character  closely  allied  to  the  "noble  gro- 
tesque "  which,  as  Ruskin  acknowledges, 

"in  Dante — the  central  man  of  all  the  world,  as 
representing  in  perfect  balance  the  imaginative, 
moral,  and  intellectual  faculties  all  at  their  highest 
— reaches  at  once  the  most  distinct  and  the  most 
noble  development  to  which  it  was  ever  brought  in 
the  human  mind"  ('  Stones  of  Venice,'  ii.  207). 

2.  Ibid.,  98,  99  :— 
Cerbero  vostro,  se  ben  vi  ricorda, 
Ne  porta  ancor  pelato  il  mento  e  '1  gozzo. 

The  altogether  unnecessary  fuss  over  this 
passage  alone  tempts  me  to  advert  to  it, 
thougn  in  so  doing  the  clamour  may  be 
unduly  emphasized.  Thus  Gary  has  a  fling 
at  Lombardi : — 

"  Your  Cerberus,  if  ye  remember,  hence 
Bears  still,  peel'd  of  their  hair,  his  throat  and 

maw. 

Cerberus  is  feigned  to  have  been  drugged  by 
Hercules,  bound  with  a  threefold  chain,  of  which, 
says  the  angel,  he  still  bears  the  mark.  Lombardi 
blames  the  other  interpreters  for  having  supposed 
that  the  angel  attributes  this  exploit  to  Hercules,  a 
fabulous  hero,  rather  than  to  our  Saviour.  It  would 
seem  as  if  the  good  father  had  forgotten  that  Cer- 
berus is  himself  no  less  a  creature  of  the  imagina- 
tion than  the  hero  who  encountered  him." 

The  Anglican  vicar  certainly  scores  a  point 
with  the  Italian  Franciscan,  but  cui  bono  ? 
Tnough  a  ravenous  three -headed  watchdog 
—the  "  Hound  of  Hell  "—at  the  gates  of  Dis 
(rv«p/i?€pos=devourer  of  flesh),  he  was  as  harm- 
less, in  his  mythological  dignity,  as  modern 
"  Cerebos  salt,"  and  it  is  really  very  immate- 
rial by  what  agency  his  "throat  and  ma\y" 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  9,  '< 


were  despoiled  of  hair.  To  ^Eneas  he  was 
only  the  "  canis  triceps  "  and 

ingcns  janitor  antro 
Sternum  latrans,  exsangues  terreat  umbras, 

nor  was  he  much  more  to  Dante.  But  if  the 
loss  of  his  hair  redounds  to  the  credit  of 
Hercules,  by  forming  a  valuable  addition  to 
his  list  of  legendary  deeds,  no  one  begrudges 
him  the  honour.  The  Augean  stable  will  not, 
however,  be  cleansed  by  it.  Ovid  also  per- 
petuates the  fable. 

3.  Ibid.,  101  :— 

E  non  fe'  motto  a  noi. 

Lombard  i  has  a  curious  note  on  this  which  is 
worth  reproducing  :— 

"Non  ci  disse  parola:  non  a  Virgilio,  per  esser 
dannato  ;  non  a  Dante,  perocche  esse  pure  soggetto 
odioso  all'  angelo  pe'  grevi  vizi  de'  quali  supponesi 
reo,  e  che  per  quell'  andata,  o  sia  meditazione  dell' 
Inferno,  intendeva  di  purgare.  Solo  perci6  nel 
Purgatorio  incominciano  gli  angeli  a  parlar  con 
Dante." 

This  hardly  accounts  for  the  silence  (at  least 
to  Virgil),  inasmuch  as  the  angel — if  angel  it 
were — did  speak  to  lost  souls.  The  "altra 
cura"  of  the  next  line  is  to  me  a  clearer 
explanation  of  the  difficulty,  if  difficulty  there 
be.  Scartazzini  rightly  thinks  so  too  : — 

"  II  messo  del  cielo  non  fa  che  eseguire  quanto 
Dio  gli  ha  ordinato,  e  cio  nel  dato  caso  non  e  che 
di  aprire  le  porte  di  Dite.  Onde  cgli  non  ha  nulla 
da  dire  ne  a  Virgilio,  n6  a  Dante.  'Non  fecit 
verbum  nobis,  quia  nobis  serviverat  opere' 
(Benv.)." 

4.  Ibid.,  115:— 

Fanno  i  sepolcri  tuttoi  1  loco  varo. 
Many  have  been  puzzled  by  the  "  loco  varo  " 
of  this  line.  The  "  di  superficie  ineguale  per 
la  terra  qua  e  la  ammucchiata  "  of  Scartazzini 
explains  it  sufficiently.  It  is  simply  "  varo  " 
for  vario  (as  in  '  Purg.,'  viii.  95,  "  avversaro  " 
for  avversario),  the  ^  having  been  knocked 
out  of  it  to  make  it  scan  with  "amaro." 
More  important  are  the  references  either 
suggested  by  the  unequal  appearance  of  the 
place  or  requisitioned  as  prototypes.  Aries 
and  Pola  were,  no  doubt,  familiar  to  Dante, 
and  their  sepulchres  seem  to  have  impressed 
him.  The  latter  was  a  city  of  Istria,  near 
the  Gulf  of  Quarnero  on  the  Adriatic,  the 
Sinus  Flanaticus  of  the  Romans.  As  to  the 
Provencal  city,  Ario.stowas  ('Orlando  Furioso,' 
xxxix.  1-2)  similarly  struck  Avith  the  fact : — 
Che  presso  ad  Arli  piena  di  sepolture  e  la  campagna. 
"These  sepulchres,"  says  Gary,  "are  men- 
tioned in  the  life  of  Charlemagne  which 
goes  under  the  name  of  Archbishop  Turpin, 
cap.  xxviii.  and  xxx.,  and  T>y  Fazio  degli 
Uberti,  Dittamondo,  1.  iv.  cap.  xxi."  And 
Lombard!  adds,  "  Dicelo  (Turpino)  benedetto 


da  setta  santi  Vescovi."  Note,  however,  that 
Dante  strikes  an  essential  difference  between 
the  earthly  and  infernal  graves  (rest  and 
torment)  by 

Salvo  che  il  modo  v'  era  piii  amaro,  &c. 

5.  Ibid.,  127  :— 

Qul  son  gli  eresiarche 
Co'  lor  seguaci,  d'  ogiri  setta,  e,  molto 
Piu  che  non  credi,  son  le  tombe  carche. 
The  comments  of  Lombardi  and  Bianchi  on 
eresiarche  are  samples  of  hypercriticism. 
Says  the  former,  "eresiarche  per  eresiarchi, 
antitesi  alcuna  volta  anticamente  praticata" : 
and  the  latter,  "  1  nostri  antichi  traevano  il 
plurale  in  e  dai  nomi  mascolini  terminati  in  a 
al  singolare,  imitando  la  prima  declinazione 
latina."  But  even  if  philologically  the  word 
might  merit  a  little  ink  spilt  over  it,  it  is  the 
root-thought  which  is  of  surpassing  interest. 
The  statement  is  as  much  the  product  of 
contemporary  history  as  of  the  poet's  detesta- 
tion of  heresy.  Florence  was  at  the  time, 
somewhat  like  Ephesus  at  the  period  of  the 
Apocalyptic  message  from  Patmos,  honey- 
combed with  heresies,  chiefly  by  the  sect  of 
the  Epicureans,  which  occasioned  frequent 
contentions  amongst  its  citizens,  and  Dante 
gratified  alike  his  historical  penchant  and 
abhorrence  of  theological  error  by  consign- 
ing the  heresiarchs  to  the  warm  region  of 
the  Sixth  Circle.  Cf.  G.  Vill.,  iv.  30,  quoted 
by  Scartazzini. 

6.  Though  not  connected  with  the  above 
notes,  it  will  be  of  interest  to  supplement 
them    by  the  following    cutting    from    the 
Manchester  Evening  News  of  4  Jan.,  which  I 
leave  to  speak  for  itself  : — 

"Mr.  Gladstone  on  Dante. —An  Irishman  the 
Inspirer  of  the  'Divine  Comedy.'— The  Rome  cor 
respondent  of  the  Daily  Teleriraph  writes :  '  Wa 
Dante  a  plagiarist?  Is  he  indebted  to  others  for 
the  ideas  of  his  '  Divine  Comedy,'  and  to  what 
extent  did  he  pick  the  minds  of  his  contemporaries 
and  predecessors  ?  This  is  the  literary  problem  of 
the  day  in  Italy,  and  Mrs.  Mulhall,  the  wife  of  the 
well-known  statistician,  has  undertaken  to  solve  it. 
That  lady  is  now  in  Rome,  making  researches  at  the 
Vatican  Library,  and  is,  it  is  said,  the  first  lady 
who  has  ever  gone  there  for  the  purposes  of  study. 
The  theory  under  examination  is  this :  Did  Dante 
receive  his  inspiration  from  the  legend  of  the  Irish 
St.  Fursey,  which  the  Venerable  Bede  had  done 
into  Latin  and  rendered  popular  throughout 
Europe?  Bede  is  certainly  the  only  Englishman 
mentioned  in  the  '  Divine  Comedy,'  and  Mrs.  Mul- 
hall conjectures  that  Dante  was  familiar  with  his 
works.  This  view  would  seem  to  receive  support 
from  Mr.  Gladstone's  theory  that  Dante  visited 
England.  The  eminent  British  statesman,  in  accept- 
ing a  copy  of  Mrs.  Mulhall's  essay  on  the  subject, 
writes  as  follows:  "I  feel  in  debt  to  you  for  your 
article.  It  is,  indeed,  of  great  interest,  and  the 

B ~esumptions  you  raise  appear  to  be  important, 
ante's  being  acquainted  with  a  remote  local  saint, 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


such  as  Bede,  is  of  itself  remarkable,  and  if  it  \vas 
due  to  his  studying  in  England,  as  I  am  inclined  to 
believe  he  did,  then  England  may  have  furnished 
the  thread  which  brought  into  his  view  the  root- 
idea  of  his  poem." ' 

Would  not  the  "  root-idea  "  have  been  really 
furnished  by  Ireland,  if  the  hypothesis  be 
sustainable  ?  But  no  one  will  begrudge  Eng- 
land the  "thread."  Who,  by  the  way,  is 
St.  Fursey  ?  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

THE  'HISTORICAL  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY' 
AND  THE  DATES  OF  SHAKSPEARE'S  PLAYS. — 
Whatever  may  be  said  in  favour  of  the  sub- 
jective method  of  determining  the  chrono- 
logy of  Shakespeare's  plays  adopted  bv  the 
'  Historical  English  Dictionary,'  there  should 
be,  at  least,  consistency  in  its  application. 
That  this  has  not  been  observed  the  follow- 
ing references  will  show : — 

'Hamlet,'  under  'Aboard'  is  dated  1602,  under 
'A' 1604. 

'  1  Henry  IV.,'  under  '  Afar'  is  dated  1597,  under 
'  Back '  1596. 

'Henry  VIII.,'  under  'A'  is  dated  1613,  under 
'Abode  ^1603. 

'Julius  Cajsar,'  under  'A'  is  dated  1601,  under 
'Abide '1607. 

'  Macbeth,'  under  '  Abed 
'  Catch  '  1560  ! 

'Pericles,'  under  'Aboard 
'Belfry'  1601. 

'Richard    II.,'   under   'A' 
'Castle '1597. 

' Tempest,' under  'Abjure 
'Cat'  1600. 

'  Timon,'  under  '  Back '  is  dated  1607,  under 
'  Chaff'  c.  1600. 

'  Two  Gentlemen,'  under  '  Abridge '  is  dated  1590, 
under  '  Catch  '  1591. 

It  may  be  mentioned,  though  probably 
known  to  your  readers,  that  there  is  not  any 
edition  of  any  of  the  above  plays  correspond- 
ing to  the  dates  given,  except  as  to  the  1604 
' Hamlet' (Q. 2) and  the  1597  'Richard  II.' (Q.I). 
Doubtless  the  dates  assigned  are  the  result  of 
some  well-considered  system,  but  seeing  that 
Shakespeare's  literary  career  was  compara- 
tively snort,  a  date  corresponding  to  that  of 
Shakespeare's  literary  activity,  viz.,  1588-1613, 
would  have  avoided  the  anomalies  observable 
in  the  dates  given  in  the  'Historical  Eng- 
lish Dictionary '  to  the  various  plays,  and 
answered  the  purposes  of  the  '  Dictionary  ' 
from  an  historical  point  of  view  equally  well. 
EDWARD  B.  HARRIS. 

5,  Sussex  Place,  N.W. 

Ross  AND  ROSE.— In  the  British  Museum 
'Catalogue  of  Seals'  (vol.  iv.  pp.  540-3)  are 
described  various  seals  which  are  ascribed  to 
the  "  family  of  Ros'  and  Ross."  Would  it  not 
have  been  preferable  to  say  families  of  Ross 


is  dated   1605,   under 

'  is  dated  1608,  under 

is  dated  1593,  under 

is  dated  1610,  under 


and  Rose  ?  It  would  seem  that  in  the  north- 
east of  Scotland  there  were  two  distinct 
families,  the  one  of  Scottish,  the  other  of 
Norman  descent.  The  ancient  Earls  of  Ross 
were  doubtless  Scottish,  while  the  Roses  of 
Kilravock  and  their  numerous  collaterals 
were  assuredly  of  Norman  or  English  ex- 
traction. It  is  true  that  the  name  in  early 
deeds  was  written  indifferently  by  each  family 
Ros  or  Ross,  but  there  are  not  wanting  in- 
dications here  and  there  of  the  different  origin 
of  the  names,  as,  for  instance,  the  occasional 
use  of  "  le  Ros  "  by  the  Norman  family,  instead 
of  the  "  de  Ros  "  invariably  employed  by  the 
Scottish  Rosses. 

When  dealing  with  heraldic  seals  it  is, 
indeed,  easy  to  determine  to  which  family 
they  pertained,  for  the  Scottish  Rosses  always 
bore  three  lions  rampant,  while  the  Norman 
Roses  invariably  in  trod  uced  the  water-bougets 
which  had  been  assumed  by  the  Anglo-Norman 
family  of  de  Ros  on  the  marriage  of  one  of 
them  with  the  heiress  of  Trusbut  of  Wartre, 
who  bore  "  trois  bout/  d'eau  " — three  butts  of 
water  (Planche).  It  would,  therefore,  perhaps 
have  been  more  satisfactory  to  separate  the 
Ros  seals  in  accordance  with  these  facts. 

In  the  '  Catalogue,'  No.  16,798  is  ascribed 
to  Hugh  Ros,  Baron  Ros,  the  legend  being 
"  S  hugonis  ros  baronis."  Laing  ('  Catalogue,' 
No.  703)  justly  regards  the  legend  as  singular, 
"  giving  the  rank,  without  other  designation," 
but  he  does  not  describe  Hugh  as  Baron  Ros, 
and  doubtless  was  aware  of  the  fact  that  he 
was  the  feudal  Baron  of  Kilravock.  The  seal 
of  Muriella  de  Ros  (No.  16,802)  gives  on  a 
shield  a  water-bouget,  and  in  chief  three 
mullets,  "  for  Ros,"  says  the  '  Catalogue ';  but 
probably  only  the  water-bouget  was  for  Ros, 
the  three  mullets  representing  the  paternal 
arms  of  Doun,  and  having  nothing  to  do  with 
the  lady's  spouse,  Sir  William  de  Ros  of 
Kilravock.  The  stars  of  Moravia,  indeed,  are 
ubiquitous  in  the  north-east  of  Scotland,  and 
very  likely  Andrew  de  Doun,  Muriella's  father, 
derived  both  his  property  and  his  arms  from 
some  well-dowered  daughter  of  the  house  of 
Murray. 

As  regards  No.  16,803  of  the  '  Catalogue,' 
the  legend  is  said  to  be  "  uncertain  "  and  the 
seal  "  doubtful."  Might  not  this  seal,  which 

apparently  has  "W Ross"  legible,  and 

for  arms  a  fess  between  three  water-bougets, 
be  that  of  Walter  Ros  of  Kinstary,  who  in 
1513  certainly  sealed  with  these  arms? 

JAMES  DALLAS. 

CRUCIFIXION  IN  YORKSHIRE. — In  an  anonym- 
ous work  published  in  1867,  entitled  'Criminal 
Chronology  of  York  Castle,'  mention  is  made 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  9,  '£ 


of  Isabella  Billington,  of  Pocklingtqn,  aged 
thirty-two,  who,  it  seems,  was  convicted  in 
1649  of  crucifying  her  mother  and  of  offering 
a  calf  and  a  cock  as  a  burnt  sacrifice.  Her 
husband  was  hanged  for  participating  in  her 
crime  (p.  29).  Have  the  depositions  in  this 
case  or  any  account  of  the  trial  been  pre- 
served 1  The  natural  explanation  of  such  an 
outrage  in  these  days  would  be  that  the 
perpetrators  of  it  were  insane.  This,  how- 
ever, only  in  part  accounts  for  what  hap- 
pened ;  moreover,  two  persons  dp  not 
commonly  go  mad  on  the  same  subject  at 
the  same  time  and  in  the  same  form.  To  me 
it  seems  to  be  a  very  late  survival  of  the  rite 
of  human  sacrifice.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

HOCKTIDE  CUSTOMS.— The  following  cutting 
from  a  daily  paper  is  of  interest : — 

"Old-fashioned  Hungerford  is  once  more  cele- 
brating Hocktide  with  all  its  quaint  customs  and 
ancient  ceremonies.  This  interesting  ceremony 
began  with  the  annual  '  macaroni  supper,'  and  will 
be  continued  to-day,  when  the  two  managers  of  the 
rival  banks,  who  have  been  elected  '  tuttimen '  for 
the  ensuing  year,  go  round  to  the  houses  of  the 
tenants  in  the  town  and  exercise  their  prerogative 
of  kissing  all  the  ladies  in  each  house.  Hungerford 
is  one  of  the  last  remaining  unreformed  boroughs  of 
England,  and  still  retains  its  ancient  official  nomen- 
clature, electing  to  have,  in  the  place  of  mayor  and 
corporation,  a  constable,  a  portreeve,  a  keeper  of 
the  coffers,  an  hayward,  two  ale-tasters,  and  a  bell- 
man. The  tuttimen  (who  are  also  collectors  of  the 
poll-tax)  have  from  time  immemorial  called  at  every 
house  in  the  borough,  and  received  from  each  in- 
habitant, if  he  be  male,  a  penny,  and  in  the  case  of 
the  ladies  a  kiss,  the  ceremony  being  announced 
from  the  balcony  of  the  town  hall  by  a  blast  from 
the  Hungerford  horn  blown  by  the  bellman.  After- 
wards a  dinner  is  held,  at  which  the  officers  for  the 
ensuing  year  are  elected." 

Why  should  there  be  a  "macaroni supper"? 
This  must  arise  from  contact  with  a  Latin 
nation ;  or  was  macaroni  a  Saxon  dish? 

K.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

LOCHWINNOCH,     IN     KENFREWSHIRE.  —  This 

name  is  mentioned  on  p.  158  of  that  most 
useful  book  'Scottish  Land-Names,'  by  Sir 
Herbert  Maxwell,  but  only  casually,  and 
without  etymology.  Should  this  meet  the 
eye  of  the  learned  author  I  shall  feel  obliged 
if  he  (or  any  other  reader)  can  suggest  a 
possible  derivation  for  it.  Its  oldest  recorded 
spelling,  I  believe,  is  Lochquhinzeoch,  where 
the  nz  no  doubt  stands  for  ny,  as  it  does  in 
Kirkgunzeon,  pronounced  Kirkgunnion. 

JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

"  TIT-TAT-TO." — This  well-known  game  is 
described  in  Cassell's  'Book  of  Sports  and 
Pastimes,'  p.  829,  among  the  '  Slate  Games.' 

In  the     Century  Dictionary'  the  deriva- 


tion is  given  from  tit,  tat,  to,  "  three  meaning- 
less words  "  used  in  counting. 

However,  the  East  Friesic  name  (see  Kool- 
man's  '  E.  Fr.  Diet.')  is  tik-tak-tuk,  evidently 
a  more  original  form.  In  this  name  the 
word  tik  has  the  same  sense  as  E.  tick,  a  mark, 
in  allusion  to  the  mark  made  by  the  player 
on  the  slate :  while  tak,  tuk  are  variants 
of  the  same  theme,  made  on  the  principle  of 
altering  the  vowel,  as  in  Germanic  verbs  of 
the  third  strong  conjugation,  such  as  sing, 
sang,  sung. 

Hence  the  name  is  by  no  means  "meaning- 
less," but  has  an  obvious  reference  to  the 
ticks,  or  marks,  made  by  the  players  ;  and  the 
word  is  threefold,  instead  of  reduplicated, 
because  the  object  of  the  game  is  to  make 
three  ticks  in  a  row.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

CAXON  :  CAXIN.  (See  '  The  Howard  MSS.,' 
9th  S.  i.  401.)— The  'H.  E.  D.'  is  not  within 
my  reach ;  but  the  '  Encyc.  Diet.'  says  :  "  From 
the  name  of  a  celebrated  maker  of  wigs.  A 
wig."  (Cf.  Fr.  gibus =hat.) 

"Taking  the  proffered  caxon He  looked  dis- 
dainfully at  the  wig ;  it  had  once  been  a  comely 
jasey  enough,  of  the  colour  of  over-baked  ginger- 
bread, one  of  the  description  commonly  known 
during  the  latter  half  of  the  last  century  by  the 
name  of  a  'brown  George.'" — 'Jerry  Jarvis's  Wig,' 
'  Ingoldsby  Legends.' 

Where  "brown  George"  is  the  "particular 
sort  of  wig,"  and  "  caxon  "  and  "jasey  "  mere 
wigs  in  general.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

[The  'H.  E.  D.'  says,  "?from  the  personal  sur- 
name Caxon.  A  kind  of  wig,  now  obsolete."] 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  HORSE-MARINE."— "  On  a  Torse  a  Demy 
Horse-Marine"  (London  Gazette,  1705,  No.  4162, 
col.  4).  What  may  this  be  ?  I  have  no  con- 
text. The  London  Gazette  does  not  seem 
the  place  to  look  for  small  jocularities  such 
as  we  usually  associate  with  this  word. 

ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 

70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

"  BALLY." — This  modern  slang  term — mean- 
ing very,  exceedingly — is  not  noticed  in  the 
'English  Dialect  Dictionary,'  or  any  other 
dictionary  I  am  acquainted  with.  A  sugges- 
tion that  it  is  a  mitigated  form  of  "  bloody  " 
does  not  seem  very  probable.  Is  anything 
known  of  its  origin  ?  A.  SMYTHE  PALMER, 

South  Woodford.  . 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  9, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


"THE     DRENCHING     OF     A     SWAN."  —  I    find 

the  following  in  Coles's  'Latin  Dictionary 
(ed.  1679) :  "  Cignitus,  the  Drenching  or  Cry- 
ing of  a  Swan."  I  should  be  glad  to  hear  of 
any  other  quotation  for  "  drenching  "  in  this 
sense,  or  to  receive  information  about  its  use 
in  any  English  dialect.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

THACKERAY'S  LATIN. — In  a  letter  of  Thacke- 
ray written  in  May,  1832,  and  quoted  by  Mrs. 
Eitchie  in  her  introduction  to  the  third 
volume  of  the  Biographical  Edition  of  her 
father's  works,  I  find  (p.  28)  the  line  :— 
O  matutini  roses  aura  que  salubres ! 
It  has  clearly  suffered  in  transcription.  Can 
any  one  tell  me  what  are  the  correct  words, 
and  in  what  Latin  author  (if  any)  the  line  is 
to  be  found  ?  M.  T. 

TITLES  OP  PICTURES  WANTED.  —  A  very 
clever  old  lady,  aged  eighty-six,  to  whose 
company  I  have  often  been  indebted  for 
pleasant  hours,  recently  told  me  that  between 
sixty  and  seventy  years  ago  she  remembered 
seeing  two  pictures  in  a  London  shop  window 
with  the  following  verses  appended.  My  old 
friend  could  not  at  the  time  see  the  con- 
nexion between  the  lines  and  the  pictures, 
and  has  always  been  puzzled  as  to  the  "story" 
told  by  each.  The  matter  is  a  trivial  one,  but 
I  should  like  to  gratify  both  my  old  friend 
and  myself  by  identifying  the  pictures  and 
verses  if  possible.  Mr.  Graves  cannot  help 
me,  although  it  is  believed  that  it  was  in  his 
window  that  the  pictures  were  seen  : — 

Wilt  thou  ?    I  know  thou  wilt, 

Sad  Silence  gives  consent, 

And  with  that  pleasing  hope 

Thy  Emma  dies  content. 
The  bridal  is  over,  the  guests  are  all  gone, 
The  bride's  only  sister  sits  weeping  alone. 
The  wreath  of  white  roses  is  torn  from  her  brow, 
And  the  heart  of  the  bridesmaid  is  desolate  now. 

These  both  read  like  T.  Haynes  Bayly ;  but 
beyond  'Gaily  the  Troubadour'  I  do  not 
possess  his  works.  Please  answer  direct. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 
246,  Barry  Road,  Dulwich,  S.E. 

THE  LIEUTENANCY  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF 
MONTGOMERY.— I  am  anxious  to  find  the 
names  of  the  deputy  lieutenants  for  this 
county  between  about  1800  and  1833.  Can 
any  reader  help  me  1  THOS.  J.  DA  VIES. 

"  JACK-UP- THE-ORCHARD."  —  What  is  the 
origin  of  this  expression,  used  in  Hereford- 
shire, and  perhaps  other  counties,  metapho- 
rically for  a  beating  ?  "  I  '11  give  thee  Jack- 
up-the-orchard  "  (or  "  orchatj"  as  commonly 
pronounced)  signifies  "  I  '11  give  thee  a  good 
trouncing."  Can  it  be,  as  I  suspect  a  good 


many  such  popular  figures  of  speech  are,  a 
corrupt  survival  of  some  phrase  from  a  now 
forgotten  geste  or  play  ?  J.  H. 

Middle  Temple  Library. 

CHINESE  PUNISHMENTS. — I  shall  be  pleased 
to  learn  where  I  can  find  in  English  books 
pictures  of  Chinese  punishments. 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 

The  Hull  Press,  Hull. 

QUOTATION  IN  EMERSON. — In  Emerson's 
'  Essays'  there  occurs  the  following  quotation : 

Prisca  juvent  alios,  ego  me  nunc  denique  natum 

Gratulor. 

I  remember  many  years  ago  reading  the 
following  couplet,  the  author  of  which  I  have 
forgotten.  I  always  imagined  it  was  an 
original  thought;  out  it  is  now  apparent 
that  it  emanates  from  Rome  : — 

The  good  of  other  times  let  other  people  state ; 

I  think  me  lucky  I  was  born  so  late. 
Will  any  of  your  learned  readers  furnish  me 
with  the  names  of  the  Roman  and  English 
authors  of  these  lines  ?         M.  L.  BRESLAR. 

Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 

RIGHT  HON.  C.  TENNYSON  D'EYNCOURT.— 
In  Burke's  'Landed  Gentry,'  ed.  1863,  the 
Right  Hon.  Charles  Tennyson  d'Eyncourt,  of 
Bayons  Manor,  who  died  on  21  July,  1861,  is 
spoken  of  as  "  a  statesman,  scholar,  and  poet." 
Can  any  of  your  readers  direct  my  attention 
to  any  poetry  of  his  ?  It  is  said  that  he  also 
wrote  a  novel ;  but  I  have  not  hitherto  been 
able  to  identify  it.  In  fact,  I  do  not  know 
that  the  statement  is  correct. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

'  EOTHEN.' — If  any  one  possesses  the  second 
or  third  edition  of  '  Eothen,'  I  shall  be  very 
much  obliged  by  his  communicating  with  me. 
Neither  is  in  the  British  Museum. 

W.  TUCK  WELL. 

Waltham  Rectory,  Grimsby. 

TRIBUTARY  POEMS  TO  GLADSTONE.— Along 
with  Dr.  Jacob,  J.P.,  of  Ripon,  I  am  editing 
a  volume  of  tributary  poems  to  Gladstone. 
May  I  ask  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  send  me 
any  poems  which  may  have  come  under  their 
notice  ?  Answers  direct. 

CHAS.  F.  FORSHAW,  LL.D. 

Hanover  Square,' Bradford. 

THE  DUKE  OF  YORK'S  CAMPAIGN  IN 
FLANDERS,  1793-4.— Where  can  I  find  a  good 
history  of  this?  I  have  only  Hume  and 
Smollett's  'England,'  and  the  account  there 
is  most  meagre.  In  the  Quarterly  Review, 
January,  1885,  I  came  across  an  account  of 
one  of  the  battles  there  fought,  that  on  the 
heights  of  Cateau,  26  April,  1794:— 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  9,  'S 


"  John  Mansel,  Colonel  of  the  3rd  Dragoon 
Guards,  directed  by  General  Otto,  attacked  the 
French  in  the  valley  of  Cawdry  and  defeated  them. 
He  then  rushed  at  the  head  of  his  brigade  against 
a  battery  of  fourteen  cannon  placed  on  an  eminence 
behind  a  deep  ravine,  into  which  many  of  the  front 
rank  fell.  His  charge  met  with  complete  success,  but 
at  the  mouth  of  this  battery  General  Mansel,  after 
having  three  horses  killed  under  him,  received  his 
death  wound ;  one  grape  shot  entered  his  chin, 
fracturing  his  spine  and  coming  out  between  his 
shoulder,  while  another  broke  his  arm  to  splinters." 

Some  sixty  years  later,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  heroic  Balaclava  Charge,  Lord  Ellen- 
borough  said  in  the  House  of  Lords : — 

"  I  know  not  the  instance,  although  it  may  exist, 
in  which  cavalry  has  before  charged  the  cavalry, 
infantry,  and  artillery  belonging  to  a  powerful  army 
in  position.  I  have  never  heard  of  such  a  thing, 
and  I  do  not  believe  it  has  existed." 

General  Mansel's  grandson  instantly  sup" 
plied  the  Times  with  the  details  of  the  fore" 
going  far  more  splendid  achievement, 
whereby  1,500  of  the  British  cavalry  gained 
a  complete  victory  over  22,000  men  in  sight  of 
their  corps  de  reserve,  consisting  of  5,000  men 
and  twenty  pieces  of  cannon.*  History  does 
not  furnish  a  parallel  instance  of  valour. 

I  have  also  the  records  of  the  3rd  Dragoon 
Guards,  and  the  Duke  of  York's  despatch  on 
the  occasion  gives  the  following  : — 

"Heights  above  Gateau,  26  April,  1794. 

"  SIR,— It  is  from  the  field  of  battle  that  I  have 
the  satisfaction  to  acquaint  you  for  His  Majesty's 
information,  &c. 

"  The  enemy,  General  Chapuy,  is  taken  prisoner, 
and  we  are  masters  of  thirty-five  of  the  enemy's 
cannon.  The  behaviour  of  ttie  British  cavalry  has 
been  beyond  all  x>raise,  &c. 

"  The  only  officers  of  whom  I  have  any  informa- 
tion as  yet,  and  who,  I  believe,  are  all  that  have 
fallen  upon  this  occasion,  are  Major-General  Mansel, 
Captain  Pigott,  and  Lieutenant  Fellowes,  of  the 
3rd  Dragoon  Guards." 

Surely  there  must  have  been  heavy  fighting 
similar  to  this  before  or  after  26  April,  1794, 
and  I  should  much  like  to  know  where  I  can 
find  a  history  of  it  and  the  whole  campaign. 
WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abiugton  Pigotts. 

KUBENS  AND  EAPHAEL.— It  is  stated  in  the 
life  of  Eubens  that,  for  reasons  known  to  his 
first  wife  (Isabel  Brant)  and  Van  Dyke,  after 
her  death  he  placed  her  in  Gehenna,  in  his 
'Last  Judgment,'  amongst  the  condemned. 
Was  he  not  following  the  lead  of  Raphael, 
who  in  his  '  Last  Judgment '  (in  my  posses- 
sion) placed  (1)  a  lady  (fair)  in  the  arms  of 
(2)  his  Satanic  Majesty  (an  Italian  with  black 


*  See  a  letter  to  the  Times  of  20  Jan.,  1855,  signed 
H.  L.  M. ,"  quoting  from  the  Evening  Mail,  14  May, 

1794.      This  paper   I  cannot   find   in  the  British 

Museum. 


beard  and  moustache) ;  while  (3)  a  male 
attendant  (fallen  angel,  of  course,  but  with  a 
very  intelligent  face)  is  raising  up  preparatory 
to  carrying  down  (4)  a  male  figure  1  Another 
(5)  amongst  the  condemned  is  encircled  by  a 
huge  serpent.  These  last  (4  and  5)  have  the 
portraits  of  Cardinals  Rossi  and  Jules  de 
Medicis ;  their  portraits  as  attendants  on 
Leo  X.  are  in  the  Pitti  Palace.  Raphael  has 
placed  Leo  X.  amongst  the  blessed,  in  the 
highest  rank,  in  this  '  Last  Judgment.'  Can 
any  one  supply  the  names  of  the  owners  of 
the  faces  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3  ?  GEO.  ESDAILE. 
Platt-in-Rusholme,  Manchester. 

VINCENT  MEGGS. — Can  somebody  help  one 
of  our  American  cousins  by  giving  informa- 
tion, or  a  clue  to  information,  respecting 
Vincent  Meigs,  or  Meggs  ?  With  his  sons 
John  and  Mark,  and  possibly  a  third  son 
Vincent,  he  emigrated  to  America  about  1640, 
and  died  in  1658.  Hitherto  his  descendants 
have  not  succeeded  in  finding  out  his  native 
place.  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been  Brad- 
ford Peverel,  Dorset,  an  old  seat  of  a  family 
of  the  name  in  question.  Letters  will  be 
very  welcome  to  me.  H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

COLIN  TAMPON.— Who  was  Colin  Tampon ; 
and  why  is  this  the  national  nickname  for  a 
Swiss  1  Is  it  anything  to  do  with  the  French 
tampo?i,  a  plug  or  bung  ?  It  is  not  given  in 
either  B.  E.  Smith's  '  Cyclopaedia  of  Names ' 
or  Frey's 'Nicknames.'  J.  H.  McMiCHAEL. 

REV.  WILLIAM  DAUNTON.— He  was  rector 
of  Stourmouth,  1599-1605,  when  he  died. 
Further  particulars  wanted. 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

SHERIDAN  AND  DUNDAS.  —  Col.  Dalbiac 
quotes  Sneridan's  famous  mot,  "  The  right 
honourable  gentleman  is  indebted  to  his 
memory  for  his  jests,  and  to  his  imagination 
for  his  facts,"  from  "  speech  in  the  House  of 
Commons  in  reply  to  Mr.  Dundas."  An  exact 
reference  will  be  of  value  to  the  '  Historical 
English  Dictionary.'  ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL.  - 

70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

"  FLAM." — What  are  the  origin  and  meaning 
of  a  military  word  "  flam,"  no  longer,  I  think, 
known  to  soldiers  ?  I  see  that  it  occurs 
constantly  in  a  pamphlet,  '  Explanation  of 
the  Eighteen  Manoeuvres,'  8vo.  51  pp.,  n.d., 
printed  by  C.  Mottley,  Portsmouth,  which  I 
picked  up  recently  at  an  Edinburgh  book- 
stall. Thus  when  a  square  (manoeuvre  vi.) 
receives  the  caution  "  Prepare  to  fire,"  the 
"remarks"  state  that  "on  the  flam"  the 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


standing  ranks  commence  independent  firing, 
&c. ;  and  in  manoeuvre  xiv.,  when  the  hollow 
square  receives  the  caution  "  Prepare  to  fire," 
the  "  remarks  "  explain  that  "  at  the  flam  the 
front  rank  kneels  and  instantly  commences 
firing,  &c."  From  one  of  the  "  remarks  "  on  the 
seventeenth  manoeuvre,  "  On  the  11am  at  the 
close  of  the  preparative  the  rear  ranks  close 
up,"  I  think  it  must  have  been,  and  perhaps 
still  is,  a  term  descriptive  of  a  beat  or  roll  of 
the  drum.  I  believe  that  I  am  right  in  saying 
that  when  I  joined  the  service,  thirty-nine 
years  ago,  bugle  sounds  were  still  in  existence 
for  each  of  the  "  motions  "  of  the  old  manual 
and  platoon  exercises ;  and  probably  the 
"  flam  "  was  of  the  same  class  of  martial  music. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  military  readers  could 
tell  us  whether  the  pamphlet  I  quote  from 
was  an  official  exposition  of  Dundas's  drill- 
book.  J.  M.  T. 
[Flam  is  of  uncertain  origin.  See  '  H.  E.  D.'] 

VANITY  FAIR.  —  Is  there  any  mention  of 
Vanity  Fair  earlier  than  its  occurrence  in  the 
'  Pilgrim's  Progress '  1  The  first  edition  of 
that  work  appeared  in  1678.  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  'Old  Mortality'  relates  to  the  year 
1679.  Therein  the  author  makes  Balfour  of 
Burleigh  speak  of  "  a  gittern  to  soothe  the 
ears  of  the  dancing  daughters  of  perdition  in 
their  Vanity  Fair"  (chap,  xxiii.).  It  is  not 
very  likely  that  Banyan's  work  had  made 
its  way  into  Scotland  in  so  short  a  time  after 
its  publication;  and  even  if  it  had  done  so, 
there  was  scant  space  for  Vanity  Fair  to  have 
become  a  popular  phrase  representing  harm- 
ful frivolity.  ASTARTE. 

WHAT  CONSTITUTES  NATIONALITY  1  —  In 
some  of  the  memoirs  of  Mr.  Gladstone  he 
is  spoken  of  as  a  Scotchman.  I  am  aware 
that  he  claimed  for  himself  the  name  of  a 
Scot ;  but  this  by  no  means  settles  the  ques- 
tion. He  was  born  in  England.  He  was 
undoubtedly  of  English  race.  This  is  proved 
by  his  purely  English  name,  his  characteristic- 
ally English  physique,  and  the  grave  and 
earnest  cast  of  his  mind.  There  was  nothing 
of  the  Celt  about  him.  How  is  nationality  to 
be  determined,  if  not  by  race  and  birthplace  1 
The  Lowland  Scots  are  surely  the  very  flower 
of  the  English  race.  EVANDER. 

DR.  GEORGE  LLOYD,  BISHOP  OF  CHESTER. — 
Of  what  Lloyd  family  was  he  ?  He  was  son 
of  Meredith  Lloyd  "  of  Carnarvonshire."  Who 
was  his  wife  ?  SIGMA  TAU. 

"JEREMIAD."— Will  some  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
give  me  instances  of  the  early  use  of  this 
word  ;  also  of  its  introduction  in  a  sarcastic 
sense?  GUSTOS. 


tea* 


ERA  IN  ENGLISH  MONKISH  CHRONOLOGY. 

(8th  S.  xi.  387- ;  xii.  421 ;  9th  S.  i.  10, 

92,  231.) 

IN  my  last  letter  I  established  the  sound- 
ness of  my  objections  to  the  method  adopted 
by  MR.  STEVENSON  in  his  attack  upon  Kemble, 
and  I  indicated  the  existence  of  a  body  of 
testimony  proving  that  the  lloman  method 
of  computing  Easter  by  means  of  the  era  of 
the  Incarnation  was  known  in  Southern  Ire- 
land from  629  and  in  Northern  England  from 
664  onward.  In  this  one,  with  your  permis- 
sion, I  will  shortly  review  the  controversy. 

Kemble  ('  C.  D.,'  i.  p.  Ixx)  pointed  out  that 
"the  orderly  and  digested  series  of  events 
arrranged  according  to  certain  definite  and 
systematic  dates commenced  with  Augus- 
tine," and  he  judged,  for  reasons  that  have 
never  been  refuted,  that  the  era  employed 
was  that  of  the  Incarnation,  and  that  it  was 
introduced  into  England  by  Augustine.  MR. 
STEVENSON,  in  the  note  to  the  'Crawford 
Charters '  so  often  referred  to,  attacked 
Kemble,  and  asserted  that  "this  era  was 
brought  into  use  by  Bseda,"  and  that  it  is  "  not 
likely  that  Augustine  would  introduce  [it] 
into  England."  One  of  your  correspondents, 
with  direct  reference  to  MR.  STEVENSON'S 
views,  put  the  question  whether  "  it  is 
known  in  what  era  the  English  monks 
dated  the  year  before  the  use  of  the  era  of 
the  Incarnation  was  known  to  them."  You 
permitted  me  to  reply  to  this  query  ;  and 
after  quoting  the  opinions  of  French  as  well 
as  German  scholars,  and  dealing  with  some  of 
the  original  authorities,  I  was  able  to  reaffirm 
Kemble's  belief.  MR.  STEVENSON  replied ; 
but  though  he  has  twice  written  in  the 
columns  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  he  has  not  answered  the 
query  with  which  this  discussion  commenced. 
In  his  first  letter  he  ignored  it  •  now  he  says 
that  the  question  is  "  that  of  the  use  of  the 
era  for  legal  and  historical  dating."  Having 
altered  the  form  of  the  question  and  restricted 
it  to  two  categories,  he  invites  me  to  prove 
that  he  is  wrong  in  asserting  that  Augustine 
did  not  introduce  the  era  of  our  Lord  by 
producing  a  charter  or  legal  document  of  the 
seventh  century  that  is  dated  in  that  era.  I 
must  decline  to  advance  towards  what  I 
regard  as  a  new  position.  MR.  STEVENSON 

gives  an  air  of  reality  to  his  change  of  front 
y  thus  professing  to  be  ready  to  defend  what 
I  have  no  intention  of  attacking,  to  wit,  Prof. 
Earle's  judgment  that  no  undoubted  charter 
of  the  seventh  century  is  dated  in  the  era  of 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  I-I.  JULY  9,  '£ 


the  Incarnation,*  and  by  inattentively  attri- 
buting to  me  an  unreasonable  assumption,  to 

wit,  the  "  apparently  obvious  conclusion 

that  the  use  of  the  Dionysian  Easter  tables 
implies  and  is  identical  with  the  use  of  the 
Dionysian  era  for  the  dating  of  legal  and 
historical  documents."  But  I  think  he  only 
succeeds  in  confusing  the  issue  that  Kemble, 
your  correspondent  of  May,  1897,  and  myself 
(9th  S.  i.  92)  have  stated  with  sufficient 
clearness.  The  grounds  that  ME.  STEVEN- 
SON indicates  in  order  to  prove  that  I 
have  entertained  the  alleged  assumption  are 
imaginary. 


I  have  referred  to: — 

(8th  S.  xii.  421)  "The 
fact  that  Gregory's  let  ters 
are  not  dated  with  the 
year  of  our  Lord." 

(Ibid.,  p.  422)  "The 
error  made  by  Kemble 
respecting  the  dating  of 
Gregory's  letters." 

(9th  S.  i.  93)  "  Kemble 
certainly  was  in  error  in 

§  referring  to  believe  that 
t.  Gregory's  letters  are 
dated  in  the  era  of  the 
Incarnation." 


MR.  STEVENSON  says 
(9th  S.  i.  232):- 

"MR.  ANSCOMBE  as- 
sumes that  because  the 
Roman  Church  used  the 
Dionysian  Easter  tables 
in  the  time  of  St.  Gre- 
gory, therefore  that 
Pope  must  have  used 
the  Didnysian  era  for 
dating  purposes.  Now 
as  a  matter  of  fact  we 
know  that  the  Papal 
chancery  did  not  use 
this  era and  that  Gre- 
gory dated  his  letters  by 
the  imperial  and  con- 
sular years  and  by  indic- 
tions. 

1  assume  legitimately  that  Gregory,  in 
order  to  compute  the  date  of  Easter,  ex- 
tracted the  golden  number,  the  epact,  and  the 
concurrent  day  from  the  era-year  devised  by 
Dionysius  for  computistical  purposes,  and  I 
have  asked  MR.  STEVENSON,  who  appeared  to 
think  otherwise,  to  inform  me  what  era-year 
Gregory  used  if  it  was  not  the  Dionysian. 
He  evaded  the  question,  and  the  mistake  he 
made  in  doing  so,  and  my  correction  of  it,  are 
recorded  in  these  columns. 

MR.  STEVENSON  has  said  that  my  conclusion 
— that  the  era  of  the  Incarnation  was  intro- 
duced by  St.  Augustine  in  A.D.  597,  and  has 
been  used  ever  since  by  the  Church  of  Canter- 
bury in  computing  the  date  of  Easter— is  an 
inconsequent  one.  Now  I  gather  from  a 
foot-note  that  MR.  STEVENSON  has  followed 
my  subsequent  suggestion  and  has  re- 
examined  his  position.  Dr.  Bruno  Krusch, 
in  his  article  on  the  introduction  of  Alex- 
andrine Paschal  methods  of  computation  into 
Western  Europe,  lias  afforded  a  great  deal  of 


•  But  compare  this  note  of  MR.  STEVENSON'S, 
'Crawford  Charters,'  p.  46:  "There  is  an  early 
example  [of  the  use  of  the  era  of  the  Incarnation], 
not  mentioned  by  Prof.  Earle,  in  Baldred  of  Mercia's 
charter  of  681  ('  C.  S.,'  i.  96),  which  is  preserved  in  a 
very  early  if  not  contemporary  copy. 


light.  MR.  STEVENSON  appeals  to  Krusch,  and 
this  is  what  Krusch  says  : — 

"  In  Rome,  the  Paschal  computation  of  Dionysius 
was  the  ruling  one  at  the  end  of  the  sixth  century, 
under  the  pontificate  of  Gregory  I.  This  also,  to 
be  sure,  does  not  appear  from  Roman  documents, 
but  it  undoubtedly  follows  from  the  history  of  the 
conversion  of  England  by  Augustine."* 

I  am  pleased  to  find  that  MR.  STEVENSON 
accepts  the  opinion  of  Krusch,  for  now  he 
will  permit  me  to  say  that  it  is,  at  least, 
"likely"  that  Augustine  would  introduce 
the  Dionysian  era  when  he  introduced  the 
Dionysian  Paschal  method.  MR.  STEVENSON 
will  not  give  way  all  at  once,  though ;  he  still 
has  two  arguments  and  a  suggestion  to  urge 
why  we  should  deny  the  simultaneous  intro- 
duction of  the  era  and  the  method. 

His  first  argument  is  conveyed  by  the  state- 
ment that  Dionysius  "  dates  the  first  year  of 
his  cycle by  the  indiction  and  by  the  con- 
sular year."  This  is  in  direct  opposition  to 
my  statement  that  the  years  of  this  cycle  are 
dated  in  the  era  of  the  Incarnation.  MR. 
STEVENSON'S  authority  is  not  the  Dionysian 
Paschal  cycle  itself,  but  Jan,  who  wrote  in 
1715.  The  text  of  Dionysius's  Paschal  cycle 
in  Migne's  '  Fathers '  (vol.  Ixvii.  col.  495)  was 
derived  from  (among  others)  the  Digby  MS. 
63  (Bodl.)  and  the  Colbert  MS.  MXX.,  and  a 
specimen  of  the  latter  is  given  at  col.  479. 
In  Migne's  text  all  the  numerals  of  the  years 
from  the  first  (pxxxn.)  to  the  last  (DCXXVI.) 
— as  I  have  said  of  them  already,  upon  the 
highest  authority,  viz.,  that  of  Bede — are 
placed  in  the  first  column  of  the  table 
under  the  heading  "Anni  Domini  Nostri 
Jesu  Christi."  Wherever  these  lists  went 
there  would  be  seen  and  known  the  order  of 
the  years  named  as  the  years  of  our  Lord  and 
dated  from  His  Incarnation.  MR.  STEVENSON 
suggests  that  where  I  say  "  Paschal  computa- 
tion by  the  use  of  the  Dionysian  era  in  Eng- 
land in  the  seventh  century  "  he  may  read 
"  by  the  use  of  the  Dionysian  tables."  The 
Dionysian  era  cannot  be  dismissed  in  this 
way.  MR.  STEVENSON  should  know  that  we 
"  inspect "  tables,  and  that  we  cannot  compute 
without  an  era.  In  early  times  it  was  the 
bounden  duty  of  ecclesiastics  to  acquire  the 
art  of  computation,  and  it  is  now  the  duty  of 
diplomatists  to  do  so,  seeing  that  it  is  their 


*  "In  Rom  war  am  Ende  des  6  Jahrh.  unter  clem 
Pontificat  Gregors  I.  die  Osterberechnung  des 
Dionysius  die  herrschende.  Freilich  lasst  sich  auch 
dies  nicht  aus  den  romischen  Denkmalern  erkennen ; 
es  geht  aber  zweifellos  aus  der  Geschichte  der  Bekeh- 
rung  Britanniens  durch  Augustinushervor."  I  think 
that  Krusch  would  have  said  vorherrschende  if  he 
had  meant  "  predominant,"  and  had  intended  to 
suggest  that  there  was  a  second  method  in  use. 


9th  S.  II.  JtrLY9,'98.J 


31 


business  to  explain  the  complex  methods  o' 
chronography  anciently  employed  in  dating 
legal  and  historical  documents. 

The  learned  Jan  is  cited  again  by  MR.  STEVEN- 
SON in  order  that  he  may  assure  us  that  there 
is  no  instance  of  the  use  of  the  Dionysian  era 
in  public  documents  before  742,  when  the 
Englishman  Boniface  (i.  e.,  Winfrid,  a  native 
of  Creditpn,  who  went  on  the  Continent  in 
715)  presided  over  a  council  in  Germany. 
This  is  curious,  because  the  first  of  the  'Craw- 
ford Charters '  is  the  public  document,  dated 
A.D.  739,  from  which  we  learn  that  land 
was  granted  by  King  ^Ethelhard  to  Forth- 
here,  Bishop  of  Sherborne,  for  the  foundation 
of  Crediton  monastery. 

By  MR.  STEVENSON'S  second  argument  I  am 
to  understand  that  it  is  a  fallacy  to  suppose, 
as  I  do,  that  the  fathers  of  the  sixth  and 
seventh  centuries  used  the  era  of  the  Incar- 
nation for  computing  the  indiction,  the  reason 
given  being  that  there  is  a  canon  for  com- 
puting the  year  of  the  Incarnation  itself 
from  the  indiction.  One  would  suppose 
that  two  canons  made  proof  doubly  sure. 
The  discovery  of  the  date  of  a  year  in  the  era 
of  the  Incarnation,  by  the  method  referred  to, 
depends  upon  the  knowledge  of  the  date  of 
an  earlier  indiction  in  the  same  era.  The 
canon  of  Cassiodorus,  for  instance,  required 
the  ^computist  (a)  to  know  how  many  in- 
dictions  had  elapsed  since  the  consulship  of 
Basil  Junior,  and  (b)  to  bear  in  mind  that 
that  consulship  fell  in  a  certain  year  of  our 
Lord  which  is  given  in  the  canon.  The  fact 
that  the  Computus  Paschalis  of  Cassiodorus 
was,  as  MR.  STEVENSON  admits,  brought  up  to 
date,  proves  a  great  deal  more  than  the  use 
of  the  "writings"  of  Dionysius  — it  proves 
the  use  of  the  era  he  invented. 

What  I  have  said  with  respect  to  the  argu- 
ments that  MR.  STEVENSON  has  advanced  will, 
I  think,  show  that  Kemble  had  good  reason 
for  saying  ('  C.  D.,'  i.  p.  Ixxii)  that  "  those 
who  argue  that  the  era  of  the  Incarnation 
was  not  introduced  into  England  until  the 

time  of  Beda  appear to  have  no  sound 

grounds  for  their  belief."  I  regret  that  MR. 
STEVENSON  did  not  support  his  theory  that 
Bede  was  the  "restorer"  of  the  use  of  the 
Dionysian  era  by  giving  reasons  from  Prof. 
Riihl  s  recently  publishea  work  (which  I  have 
not  yet  seen),  instead  of  by  quoting  the 
learned  Jan,  who  wrote  in  1715. 

A.  ANSCOMBE. 

P.S.— I  have  omitted  to  correct  MR.  STEVEN- 
SON'S supposition  (9th  S.  i.  232)  that  Bede  did 
not  use  the  era  of  the  Incarnation  in  works 
written  before  725.  In  the  '  De  Temporibus ' 
(c.  xiv.)  Bede  dates  the  year  in  which  he  was 


writing  as  "quinto  Tiberii"  "Indictione 
prima,"  and  "  ap  Incarnatione  Domini  DCCIII." 
('Opp.,'  ed.  Giles,  vi.  p.  130;  and  cp.  Mr. 
Plummer's  '  Bede,'  i.  p.  cxlvi). 

BOOKS     PUBLISHED    AT    THE    BEGINNING   OF 

THE  CENTURY  (9th  S.  i.  487).  —  'The  New 
London  Catalogue  of  Books,  with  their  Sizes 
and  Prices,  containing  the  Books  which  have 
been  Published  and  such  as  have  been  Altered 
in  Size  and  Price  since  the  "London  Cata- 
logue of  Books  to  the  End  of  the  Year  1800," ' 
8vo.  pp.  120,  was  printed  for  W.  Bent, 
Paternoster  Row,  in  1807.  The  next  issue  of 
Bent's  'London  Catalogue'  which  I  have 
includes  all  books  from  1800  to  1822.  The 
year  of  the  publication  of  each  book  is  not, 
however,  given  in  either  catalogue. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1804,  vol. 
Ixxiv.  p.  1173,  there  is  a  quotation  from  the 
'New  Catalogue  of  Living  Authors.'  This 
refers  to  "A  New  Catalogue  of  Living  English 
Authors  ;  with  Complete  Lists  of  their  Pub- 
lications and  Biographical  and  Critical 
Memoirs.  Scribimus  indocti  doctique.  Lond., 

grin  ted  for  C.  Clarke,  No.  6,  Northumberland 
ourt,  Strand,  1799."    A  copy  of  this  is  in 
the  British  Museum.     One  volume  only  was 
published,  which   embraces  a   part   of   the 
letter  C. 

Mr.  Robert  Bent,  of  Paternoster  Row, 
ublished  in  1799  the  '  London  Catalogue  of 
iooks,'  to  September  in  that  year,  and  an 
appendix  during  the  year  following.  The 
'Modern  Catalogue  of  Books'  appeared  in 
1803,  and  the  'New  London  Catalogue'  in 
1807,  1811,  and  1812.  In  1802  Mr.  William 
Bent  began  the  '  Monthly  Catalogue  of  New 
Publications.'  From  the  '  Modern  Catalogue ' 
it  appeared  that  from  1792  to  the  end  of 
1802  (eleven  years),  4,096  new  books  were 
published,  exclusive  of  reprints  not  altered 
:n  price,  and  also  exclusive  of  pamphlets; 
deducting  one-fifth  for  the  reprints,  there  is 
an  average  of  372  new  books  per  year.  See 
Timperley's  'Dictionary  of  Printers  and 
Printing/  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

ST.  THOMAS  1  BECKET  (9th  S.  i.  407).— In 
answer  to  your  correspondent  who  desires 
nformation  about  the  dedication  of  Clapham 
Dhurch,  Bedfordshire,  I  would  refer  him  to 
;he  Sarum  use,  which  marks  the  translation 
of  St.  Thomas  a  Becket  at  7  July.  This,  then, 
s  the  particular  event  in  his  life  which  is 
lonoured  in  the  dedication  of  Clapham.  The 
uses  of  York  and  Hereford  agree  with  this 
date.  Clapham,  since  the  tower  is  of  Saxon 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*  s.  IL  JULY  9, 


date,  must  have  been  rededicated  to  the 
famous  archbishop,  and  the  name  of  its 
primal  patron  has  been  so  utterly  lost  that 
it  is  practically  hopeless  to  try  to  discover  it. 
Very  likely  it  was  to  some  Saxon  saint,  as  it 
is  highly  improbable  that  a  dedication  to  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary  would  have  passed  out 
of  memory  in  Norman  times.  The  only  other 
church  in  county  Bucks  dedicated  to  St. 
Thomas  a  Becket  was  a  destroyed  one  at 
Meppershall.  I  may  add  that  I  know  of  ten 
churches  in  that  county  which  have  suffered 
alterations  in  their  dedications. 

N.  D.  CAMPBELL. 
12,  Great  Titchfield  Street,  W. 

July  7  is  the  anniversary  of  no  event  in  St. 
Thomas's  earthly  career,  but  of  the  solemn 
translation  of  his  relics  to  the  chapel  in 
Canterbury  Cathedral  still  known  as"Becket's 
Crown."  This  ceremony  was  presided  over 
by  Cardinal  Stephen  Langton,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  and  took  place  on  7  July,  1170. 
OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

There  are  two  feasts.  One,  29  December, 
is  observed  by  the  whole  Church.  This  com- 
memorates the  martyrdom  of  the  saint,  and 
has  (in  England)  an  octave.  The  other, 
7  July,  commemorates  the  translation  of  the 
saint's  relics.  It  is  kept  in  England,  but  not 
in  Scotland.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

The  festival  of  the  translation  of  St.  Thomas 
was  kept  on  7  July  (see  Stanley's  '  Memorials 
of  Canterbury '). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Sir  Harris  Nicolas  in  his  'Chronology  of 
History'  states  that  7  July  is  the  feast  of 
the  translation  of  St.  Thomas.  Q.  V. 

"  HARROW  "  (9th  S.  i.  485).— With  reference 
to  this  word  and  the  employment  of  this 
implement,  it  may  be  interesting  to  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  peruse  the  following  quota- 
tion, gleaned  from  a  French  book  entitled 
'  L'Agriculture  et  Maison  Rustique,'  pub- 
lished at  Paris  in  1598,  although,  be  it  noted, 
the  dedicatory  epistle  to  "  Messire  Jaques  de 
Crussol,  Due  d'Usez,  Pair  de  France,  Comte 
de  Crussol,  Seigneur  d'Assier,  et  Prince  de 
Soyon,"  is  dated  October,  1582  : — 

"Incontinent  apres  que  la  semence  sera  dis- 
tribuee  en  terre,  faudra  pour  le  dernier  labour 
hercer  de  long  et  de  travers,  puis  rasteller  de  sillon 
en  sillon,  mais  &  la  traverse :  &  ce  faire  les  herces 
dcntees  de  fer  sont  meilleures  que  si  les  de'ts 
estoyent  toutes  de  bois,  d'autant  qu  elles  font  mieux 
entrer  le  grain  en  terre,  laquelle  ils  esmient  et 
rompent  plus  commodement,  &  fin  de  couvrir  le  grain 


de  terre  pour  le  moins  de  quatre  doigts,  pour  lui 
faire  prendre  racine,  et  empescher  qu'il  ne  soit 
mang4  des  oiseaux,"  &c. 

It  will  be  perceived  that  the  above  French 
extract  is  somewhat  antiquated  as  regards 
the  spelling  of  the  words  therein  made  use  of. 

MELVILLE. 

"  HORSE  -  SENSE  "  (9th  S.  i.  487).— A  corre- 
spondent in  8th  S.  xi.  149  stated  that  this 
expression  was  common  all  over  the  United 
States,  and  asked  if  it  had  a  local  habitation 
in  Great  Britain,  to  which  no  reply  has 
appeared.  EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 

"HOP-PICKER"  (9th  S.  i.  487).  — An^  early 
instance  occurs  in  the  '  Diary  of  a  Sussex 
Tradesman,'  printed  in  the  'Sussex  Arch. 
Colls.,'  xi.  192.  There  we  have,  1756,  "Sept.  23. 
Halland  hop-pickers  bought  their  pole- 
puller's  nickcloth  ;  and,  poor  wretches,  many 
of  them  insensible."  DR.  MURRAY  knows, 
doubtless,  the  other  word  "hopper,"  which 
may  be  seen  in  '  Peregrine  Pickle,'  ch.  Ixxxvii., 
and  is  in  use  still. 

EDWARD  II.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

For  reference  to  pickers,  see  lines  from 
'  Hop-Garden,'  lib.  ii.  1.  177,  Smart's  '  Poems,' 
1752,  quoted  in  Brand's  '  Popular  Antiquities 
of  Great  Britain,'  with  corrections  and  addi- 
tions by  W.  Carew  Hazlitt  (London,  Smith, 
Soho  Square,  1870).  B.  H.  L. 

'  Amateur  Hop-pickers,'  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  x. 
353,  in  1868.  E.  MARSHALL. 

What  curious  coincidences  do  occur  !  I 
received  almost  simultaneously  the  number 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  containing  this  inquiry,  and  a 
mixed  parcel  of  old  engravings,  one  of  which 
is  entitled  "  The  Hop  Pickers,  from  a  Picture 
of  Mr.  Geo.  Smith,  2  feet  1  incli  by  1  foot 
5  inches.  Engraveu  by  Wm.  Wilson."  From 
the  costumes  I  fancy  the  picture  must  have 
an  earlier  date  assigned  to  it  than  even  1812. 
The  pickers  seem  to  be  a  family  party,  not 
tramps.  However,  as  I  have  no  use  for  the 
stained  print,  I  send  it  by  book  post  to  our 
Editor,  who  will  perhaps  kindly  add  ary 
comment  as  to  probable  date,  &c.,  which  may 
seem  likely  to  be  useful  to  DR.  MURRAY. 

H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersbtirg. 

[We  claim  no  knowledge  of  the  subject.  The 
picture  seems  to  us  in  the  style  of  George  Smith, 
1713-76,  the  second  and  ablest  of  the  "  Smiths  of 
Chichester"  (see  '  Diet,  Nat.  Biog. '),  who  studied  in 
the  school  of  Claude  and  Ppussin,  and  was  known 
on  the  Continent  as  the  British  Gessner.  The  en- 
graving seems  earlier  than  the  date  named.  Stained 
as  it  is,  it  is  an  interesting  work,  for  which  we  thank 
our  contributor.] 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


KING  JAMES  I.  AND  THE  PREACHERS  (9th  S.  i. 
321,  433).— See  Shakespeare,  '2  Henry  IV.,' 
III.  ii.  6.  Justice  Shallow  inquires  after  the 
health  of  his  kinsman  Silence's  wife  : — 

And  how  doth  my  cousin,  your  bedfellow  ? 
In  Elizabethan  times  • —  and   perhaps  for  a 
century  or  so  earlier — "  bedfellow  "  was  a  very 
frequently  used  expression  to  indicate  a  wife. 

I  fancy  it  may  be  found  so  employed  in  the 
well-known  '  Paston  Letters,'  temp.  Hen.  VI., 
Edw.  IV.  et  seq.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

["  Sir  J.  Paston, '  Lett.,'  iii.  235,  '  He  hathe  entryd 
the  maner  of  Scolton  uppon  your  bedffelawe  Con- 
yerse'"('Hist.  E.  D.').] 

"  TABLE  DE  COMMUNION  "  (9th  S.  i.  25,  251).— 
MR.  GEORGE  ANGUS  is,  I  believe,  quite  wrong 
in  thinking  that  this  term  means  to  French 
Catholics  the  altar-rail,  bearing  the  houselling 
cloth,  at  which  communicants  kneel.  In  the 
French  Church  Table  Sainte  or  Table  de  Com- 
munion is  the  equivalent  of  Communion  Table 
— Mensa  Altaris  in  the  language  of  Latin 
ritualists.  In  the  Armenian  Church,  which 
sometimes  celebrates  Mass  in  the  evening, 
the  altar  is  called  the  table.  The  Basque 
Catholics  have  much  respect  for  the  altar. 
In  the  rare  volume  entitled  "Jesusen  Com- 
paniaco  A.  Sebastian  Mendiburuc  Euscaraz 
eracusten  duen  Jesusen  Bihotzaren  Devocioa 
1747  Urtean.  Bear  Bezala.  Donostian,  Bar- 
tholome  Riesgo  Montero,  Guipuzcoaco  Im- 
primitzallearen  Echean  "  (the  author  of  which, 
according  to  Mr.  W.  Webster,  was  called,  as 
he  deserves,  the  Basque  Cicero,  and  of  which 
the  city  of  Bayonrie  possesses  perhaps  the 
only  complete  copy,  the  British  Museum 
having  an  imperfect  one),  you  may  read  on 
p.  17  :  "  Bacequien  Jesus  Onac,  Herege  ez 
diranac  ere  asco  milla  bider  ciquinduco 
Zutela  beren  sacrilegio  gaistoacquin  comu- 
nioco  Maia."  That  means  "  The  good  Jesus 
well  knew  that  many  even  of  those  who  are 
not  heretics  would  defile  a  thousand  times 
the  Table  of  Communion  with  their  wicked 
sacrileges."  Maia  means  the  table. 

PALAMEDES. 

WEIGHT  OF  BOOKS  (9th  S.  i.  284,  394).— May 
not  something  be  said  upon  the  size  of  books? 
— size  and  shape  that  the  matter  they  contain 
does  not  require.  I  will  simply  give  one 
example  :  a  new  monthly  magazine  printed 
on  a  heavy  white  paper,  irregular  edges  to 
imitate  hand-made  paper,  type,  small  pica 
thick  leaded,  occupying  exactly  three-sevenths 
of  the  open  page,  the  remaining  four-sevenths 
being  printer's  fat."  The  page  measures 

II  in.  by  8  in.    In  contrast,  my  weekly  friend 
'N.  &  Q.'  covers  with    its    closely  printed 


columns  two-thirds  of  the  open  page.  We 
purchase  books  for  the  information  they 
contain,  and  not  for  the  amount  of  paper. 

J.  ASTLEY. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  ON  GRIMM'S  '  POPULAR 
STORIES  '  (9th  S.  i.  262). — MR.  HEELIS  is  evi- 
dently unaware  of  the  later  editions  of 
'  Gammer  Grethel.'  The  one  before  me  is  a 
reprint  from  stereotype  plates  of  the  edition 
added  by  the  late  Mr.  Bohn  to  his  libraries 
in  1862.  The  title  is  as  follows  :— 

"  German  Popular  Stories  |  and  |  Fairy  Tales,  | 
as  |  told  by  Gammer  Grethel.  |  From  the  collection 
of  MM.  Grimm.  |  Revised  Translation  |  By  Edgar 
Taylor  ]  With  illustrations  from  designs  |  By  George 
Cruikshank  and  Ludwig  Grimm." 

The  book  has  been  continuously  in  print 
since  1862.  In  the  preface  Edgar  Taylor  is 
referred  to  as  "one  of  the  translators"  to 
whom  Sir  Walter  wrote  the  letter  printed  in 
full  in  your  columns.  The  same  letter,  with 
some  slight  variations  and  the  omission  of 
three  unimportant  lines,  is  printed  at  the  end 
of  Bonn's  edition.  The  preface  is  undated, 
but  it  begins  with  a  reference  to  a  transla- 
tion of  "nearly  fifteen  years  ago,"  so  that 
1838  is  the  probable  date  of  this  revised 
translation.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that 
Madame  Hillebrand,  Edgar  Taylor's  daughter, 
has  translated,  "in  order  to  obtain  a  clearer 
comprehension  "  of  them,  two  essays  by  Scho- 
penhauer, and  they  appear  also  in  Bohn's 
series.  With  regard  to  the  Grimm  Museum, 
Messrs.  Bell,  the  successors  of  Mr.  Bohn,  are 
willing  to  present  a  copy  of  the  reprint  of 
'Gammer  Grethel,'  and  also  of  Mrs.  Hunt's 
complete  translation  of  Grimm's  tales  with 
introduction  by  Andrew  Lang  ;  and  should 
there  be  room  on  the  walls  for  a  crayon 
portrait  of  Edgar  Taylor,  dated  1837,  which 
I  possess,  I  shall  be  pleased  to  send  it. 

H.  RAYMENT. 

Sidcup,  Kent. 

BOSWELL'S  '  JOHNSON  '  (9th  S.  i.  385, 409,  452). 
— GENERAL  MAXWELL  misunderstands  me  on 
one  or  two  points.  He  implied  that  the 
original  printer's  error  was  overlooked  by 
Boswell,  and  I  wished  to  show  that  the 
passage  did  not  occur  in  Bos  well's  work.  If 
GENERAL  MAXWELL  will  look  again  at  the 
misprinted  line,  he  will  see  that  there  are  in 
the  real  line  not  fifteen  syllables,  as  he  says, 
but  sixteen,  and  that  at  most  four  of  them 
are  wrong.  The  errors,  in  fact,  are  only 
three  :  TA  is  misprinted  Y,  one  I  is  inserted, 
and  another  misplaced.  Then  for  the  correc- 
tion. Should  GENERAL  MAXWELL  have  im- 
plied that  it  had  never  been  made  ?  On  one 
point  I  misunderstood  GENERAL  MAXWELL.  I 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  9,  '98. 


thought  that,  when  he  wrote  that  the  adjec- 
tive ought  "  in  strictness  "  to  be  dvra^ia,  he 
quarrelled  with  the  termination  of  ai/ra^tos. 
I  ventured  to  think  that  Liddell  and  Scott 
are  wrong,  and  that  avragia  (not,  as  GENERAL 
MAXWELL  gives  it,  dvrdgia)  is  a  vox  nihili. 

J.  S. 
Westminster. 

In  what  editions  besides  Mr.  Birrell's  does 
the  misprint  of  the  inscription  given  in 
Malone's  note  occur?  Before  reading  GENERAL 
MAXWELL'S  note  I  had  no  opportunity  of 
calmly  swallowing  the  lurid  example,  as  I 
was  not  aware  of  its  existence.  And  now, 
after  reference  to  many  later  editions  than 
my  own  of  1823,  I  am  unable  to  trace  it 
beyond  Mr.  Birrell's  printer.  If  he  is  not  to 
blame,  I  can  only  say,  with  Dr.  Johnson, 
"Mr.  Compositor,  I  ask  your  pardon  again 
and  again.  KILLIGREW. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  EYE  HOUSE  PLOT 
(9th  S.  i.  68,  212,  372).— 'The  Eye  House  Plot,' 
which  appeared  in  Reynolds^  Miscellany,  was 
by  G.  W.  M.  Reynolds.  I  had  it  at  the  time 
it  was  running.  Afterwards  it  came  out  in 
penny  weekly  numbers,  and  I  think  in 
three-volume  form,  and  some  years  ago  in 
Dicks's  cheap  series  at  sixpence  per  volume. 
I  believe  the  work  is  still  issued  from  the 
office  of  Reynolds's  Newspaper. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

'Russell;  or,  the  Rye-House  Plot,'  other- 
wise '  Russell :  a  Tale  of  the  Reign  of 
Charles  II.,'  by  G.  P.  R.  James. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

"  FOND  "  (9th  S.  i.  365).— MR.  TATE'S  interest- 
ing note  on  this  word  with  its  two  meanings 
has  sent  me  to  my  copy  of  Nathaniel  Bailey's 
'English  Dictionary^  (1733,  sixth  edition), 
where  I  find  the  old  lexicographer  has  duly 
noted  the  second  and  now  common  mean- 
ing of  the  word — affectionate.  Bailey  has  it 
"  Fond=pa,$siona,tely  desirous  of  and  devoted 
to,  vainly  affecting."  He  has  also  "  Fon=& 
fool,"  on  the  authority  of  Spenser  (cf.  '  Shep- 
heard's  Calend.:  April').  It  will  be  noted 
that  he  does  not  give  both  meanings  of  the 
word,  like  Coles,  from  whom  MR.  TATE  quotes. 
^OTid^affectionate  can,  I  find,  be  traced 
further  back  than  the  dates  quoted  by 
MR.  TATE.  Shakespeare  in  '  A  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream,'  II.  i.,  uses  the  term  with  this 
meaning, — 

More  fond  on  her  than  she  upon  her  love. 
Cf.  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary.' 

The  older  signification  does  not  now  obtain 
to  any  great  extent,  I  believe,  although  il 
has  probably  some  vogue  provincially.  In 


Yorkshire  it  would  appear  to  have  been  in 
common  use  at  a  comparatively  recent 
period.  In  a  '  Glossary  of  Yorkshire  Words 
and  Phrases' (1855),  which  I  have  before  me 
as  I  write,  there  are  seven  separate  references 
to  the  meaning.  Noticeable  among  these  is 
"  Fond=foolisn,  weak-minded,"  and  hence  the 
saying  "  As  fond  as  a  horn,  the  horn  answer- 
ing to  every  one's  tuning,  reasonless."  Fond- 
cruke= foolish  whim,  and  Fond  tal/c=non- 
nse.  C.  P.  HALE. 

The  original  meaning  "foolish "still  attaches 
to  this  word  in  the  north  of  England,  at 
least  in  certain  localities.  I  well  remember 
when  at  school  in  Yorkshire  one  of  the 
favourite  terms  of  abuse  amongst  the  boys 
was  "  fondy  ";  they  used  the  noun  as  well  as 
the  adjective.  A  remarkable  use  of  "  fond  " 
appears  in  No.  22  of  the  Articles  of  the 
English  Church.  R.  DENNY  URLIN. 

Grosvenor  Club. 

This  word  is  still  commonly  used  in  the 
old  sense  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme.  Does  not 
Shelley  so  use  it  in  '  Hellas '  ? — 

Swift  as  the  radiant  shapes  of  sleep, 
From  one  whose  dreams  are  Paradise, 

Fly,  when  the  fond  wretch  wakes  to  weep, 
And  Day  peers  forth  with  her  blank  eyes. 

C.  C.  B. 

On  Tyneside  this  word  has  the  meaning  of 
foolish.  "  He 's  a  fond  fellow  "  is  an  expres- 
sion one  often  and  everywhere  hears. 

R— T  B. 

COPE  AND  MITRE  (8th  S.  xii.  106,  175,  350, 
493  ;  9th  S.  i.  14,  212,  351).— Amongst  the 
charges  brought  by  the  Puritans  against  Dr. 
Hey  wood,  rector  of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields,  in 
1641,  is  his  manner  of  celebrating  the  Holy 
Communion  in  his  church.  After  speaking 
of  the  crucifixes,  images,  &c.,  and  of  the  altar 
lately  erected  there,  the  indictment  charges 
the  rector  with  repeated  bowings  and  pros- 
trations at  the  time  of  Communion,  also 
"that  the  said  doctor  and  three  sub-deacons 
doe  all  goe  from  the  body  of  the  church  unto 
the  west  end,  being  there  cloathed  according 
to  their  order,  some  in  scarlet,  silk,  and  fine 
linen."  The  service  described  is  evidently 
what  Anglicans  would  now  call  a  high  cele- 
bration, and  vestments  certainly  would  seem 
to  have  been  used,  though  the  church  inven- 
tory makes  no  mention  of  either  copes  or 
chasubles.  The  whole  of  the  charges  brought 
against  Dr.  Heywood  may  be  seen  in  a  very 
scarce  tract  printed  in  1641  and  largely 
quoted  from  by  Parton  in  his  '  Hospital  and 
Parish  of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields,'  published 
in  1822.  Like  MR.  ANGUS,  I  have  never  been 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  9, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


able  to  find  a  single  instance  of  a  chasubl 
being    mentioned    in    connexion    with    any 
Anglican  service  from  the   time  of    Queen 
Elizabeth  till  the  Oxford  revival. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

MR.  GEORGE  ANGUS  asks,  "  Does  any 
bishop,  except  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  wear  a 
vestment  or  chasuble  ? "  The  present  Bishop 
of  London  wears  both  a  cope  and  mitre,  as  J 
have  seen  him  officiate  in  them  ;  and  he  has 
lately  been  presented  with  a  new  ivory  mitre 
I  have  also  read  that  the  present  Bishop  pi 
Rochester  uses  the  cope  and  mitre  at  certain 
ceremonies.  These  are  the  only  two  bishop; 
of  the  Establishment  (besides  the  Bishop  oi 
Lincoln),  I  believe,  who  wear  the  cope  anc 
mitre.  C.  R.  T. 

There  is  one  well-known  exception  to  the 
statement  of  the  late  Dean  Burgon  anent 
the  use  of  vestments,  cope,  &c.,  in  the  English 
Church,  quoted  by  FATHER  ANGUS.  The 
beautiful  copes  now  preserved  in  Durham 
Cathedral  Library — one  of  which  was  pre- 
sented to  the  cathedral  by  Charles  I. — were 
in  use  at  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion so  late  as  1779,  and  were  discontinued 
in  that  year  by  Prebendary  Warburton 
(afterwards  Bishop  of  Gloucester). 

F.  S.  SNELL. 

HANDS  WITHOUT  HAIR  (9th  S.  i.  328).— 
If  PALAMEDES  turns  to  the  twenty-seventh 
chapter  of  Genesis,  the  Scriptural  origin  of 
this  not  very  common  idiom  will  appear  to 
him.  The  interjection  wfft  (pronounced  oofff) 
in  Welsh  means  "  Fie,  for  shame  ! "  whicn 
may  be  the  meaning  of  the  word  ooft  in  the 
English  translation  of  'Rhys  Lewis.'  Had 
PALAMEDES  given  the  number  of  the  chapter 
in  which  the  word  appears,  a  reference  to  the 
original  might  have  cleared  the  matter  up. 
JEANNIE  S.  POPHAM. 
Plas  Maenan,  Llanrwst,  North  Wales. 

Has  PALAMEDES  forgotten  the  hairy  hands 
of  Esau  and  the  smooth  hands  of  Jacob  ? 
Surely  the  interpretation  of  an  easy  con- 
science, void  of  deceit,  is  very  plain. 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 
[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

CORNWALL  OR  ENGLAND?  (8th  S.  xii.  466; 
9th  S.  i.  131.) — There  seems  to  be  a  parallel  to 
this  in  France,  judging  from  the  following 
extract,  the  original  of  which  appeared  in  a 
Dublin  daily  paper  two  or  three  years  ago  : — 

"With  reference  to  the  number  of  suicides  of 
Breton  recruits  in  the  French  army,  it  appears 
that  home-sickness  is  not  the  only  cause  of  this 
disgust  of  life.  Most  of  these  men  speak  French 
very  imperfectly,  and  so  they  are  regularly  set  upon 


and  '  ballyragged '  by  their  barrack-room  com- 
panions from  other  parts  of  France.  The  inhabitants 
of  the  central  portion  of  the  country  are  fond  of 
saying  that  the  Basques,  the  Bretons,  and  the  Nor- 
mans are  not  Frenchmen,  and  the  barrack-room 
bullies  have  taken  the  jibe  so  literally  that  the 
French  press  has  made  a  strong  protest  against  this 
persecution." 

S.  A.  D'ARCY,  L.R.C.P.  and  S.I. 
Rosslea,  Clones,  co.  Fermanagh. 

BURNS  AND  COLERIDGE  (9th  S.  i.  405).— Why 
does  MR.  THOMAS  BAYNE  omit  the  words  with 
which  Burns  concludes  the  letter  to  Mrs. 
Dunlop  ?— 

"I  own  myself  partial  to  such  proofs  of  those 
awful  and  important  realities — a  God  that  made  all 
things — man's  immaterial  and  immortal  nature — 
and  a  world  of  weal  or  woe  beyond  death  and  the 
grave." 

H.  J.  F.-A. 

Beverley. 

'ALONZO  THE  BRAVE'  (9th  S.  i.  287).— This 
poem  may  be  found  in  '  Anthologia  Oxoni- 
ensis '  (1846),  accompanied  by  a  translation 
into  Latin  elegiacs,  signed  J.  E.  B.,  i.  e..  John 
Ernest  Bode,  M.A.,  student  of  Christ  Church. 
Mr.  Bode  was  also  author  of  'Ballads  from 
Herodotus.'  I  can  remember,  when  a  little 
boy,  seeing  this  poem  dramatized  at  a  travel- 
ling show,  and  Ibeing  much  alarmed  at  the 
apparition  of  Alonzo  the  Brave  in  his  sable 
armour.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"  MINISTER  OF  THE  WORD  OF  GOD  "  (9th  S.  i. 
228,  297). — An  early  use  of  this  phrase  occurs 
in  the  parish  registers  of  St.  Edward  the 
Confessor's,  Romford.  At  the  end  of  the  year 
1609,  burials,  the  vicar  signs  as  follows  :  "Per 
me  Samuelem  Collins  Ministru'  Verbi  Dei 
ibidem  in  ecc'  p'ochiali  de  Romford." 

THOS.  BIRD. 

Romford. 

THREE  IMPOSSIBLE  THINGS  (9th  S.  i.  368).— 
Proverbs  xxx.  18,  19  ]  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

OLDEST  PARISH  REGISTER  (8th  S.  xi.  108, 215). 
— Although  this  question  was  asked  more 
;han  a  year  ago,  it  may  interest  Miss  THOYTS 
;o  know  that  the  registers  of  Alfriston,  co. 
Sussex,  date  from  1512,  being  twenty-six 
/•ears  prior  to  the  compulsory  statute  of 
ETenry  VIII.  This  is  said  to  be  the  oldest 
parish  church  register  known  in  England. 

C.  H.  C. 
South  Hackney. 

AUTOGRAPHS  (9th  S.  i.  268,  336).— I  keep 
my  collection  of  autograph  letters  (4,000)  and 
a  vast  mass  of  illustrative  items  alphabetic- 
ally. "  Variety  is  charming."  I  take  a  four- 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  9,  '98. 


paged  sheet  of  fairly  stout  blue  paper, 
measuring  15  inches  long  by  11  J  inches  wide. 
On  p.  1  I  write  the  name,  &c.,  in  both  top 
corners.  On  p.  2  I  insert  the  best  portrait  I 
can  find.  I  do  not  paste  in,  but  cut  slits  in 
the  paper  to  receive  the  corners  of  the  picture. 
I  use  a  sharp-pointed  knife  and  cut  on  a 
thick  sheet  of  glass.  Round  the  picture  thus 
inserted  I  rule  lines  according  to  fancy.  On 

F.  3  I  insert  the  letter.  Never  paste  it  on. 
take  a  strip  of  thin  white  paper  the  length 
of  the  letter  and  half  an  inch  wide.  Down 
one  side  (for  clearness,  call  this  the  under 
side)  I  run  an  edging  of  stickphast  paste, 
say  4-  inch  wide,  and  paste  on  to  the  left- 
hand  edge  of  the  letter.  I  use  a  thin  strip 
of  copper  12  inches  long  to  cover  the  $  of 
the  thin  paper  and  to  get  an  even  %  pasted. 
Then  on  the  top  side  of  the  paper  paste  the  §, 
and  attach  that  to  a  slip  of  thin  cardboard 
14  inches  longer  than  the  letter.  When  dry 
the  cardboard  forms  a  hinge,  which  folds 
under  the  letter.  Then  on  p.  3  cut  slits,  the 
width  of  the  cardboard  and  level  with  the 
top  of  the  letter,  to  receive  the  top  f  inch 
and  ditto  for  the  bottom  f  inch.  By  this 
method  a  two,  three,  or  four  page  letter  may 
be  securely  kept,  easily  turned,  and  easily 
slipped  out  if  required.  On  thinner  and 
slightly  smaller  paper  of  t\vo  pages  only  I 
insert  in  the  same  manner  extra  letters,  por- 
traits, engravings,  pictures,  cuttings,  &c., 
illustrative  of  the  life,  works,  &c.,  of  the  writer 
of  the  letter,  and  keep  these  inside  the  four-page 
sheets.  Only  in  the  case  of  small  cuttings 
do  I  paste  them  down  by  the  end  edges.  In 
other  cases  I  use  the  slits,  as  also  I  do  with 
one-page  letters.  I  hope  I  have  made  my 
method  clear.  If  MR.  PAGE,  MR.  ROBINSON,  or 
any  other  collector  cares  to  write  direct,  I 
will  gladly  send  samples  of  the  papers  re- 
ferred to.  I  keep  the  whole  in  bags  made  of 
black  glazed  cloth.  A  flap  may  be  used,  and 
forms  a  better  protection  against  dust  than 
covers  or  boxes.  CLIO. 

33,  Chorley  Old  Road,  Bolton. 


^  FELLOWS  "  (9th  S.  i.  489).—  Halliwell's 
'  Diet,  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words  '  says  : 
"  Nice  =  foolish,  stupid,  dull,  strange."  The 
same  word  had  the  first  meaning  in  French, 
but  is  now  obsolete.  Nicetee  is  given  by 
Halliwell  as  folly.  In  '  2  Henry  IV.,'  IV.  i., 
Mowbray  uses  the  expression  "every  idle, 
nice,  and  wanton  reason."  There  are  also 
other  instances  of  a  similar  use  of  the  word 
in  Shakespeare.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

Nice  appears  to  have  had  formerly  the 
meanings  of  "  effeminate  "  and  "  wanton  "; 
the  'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary'  contains  ex- 


amples, to  which  may  be  added  Sir  T.  More's 
expression  "nice  and  wanton  words "(' Workes,' 
p.  306).  "A  nice  person"  is  the  rendering  by 
Cooper  of  homo  niollis  ('  Thesaurus,'  1565,  v. 
'Mollis'),  and  by  Coles  ('Engl.-Lat.  Diet.,' 
1677,  v.  'Nice')  of  seplasiarius,  a  word  given 
in  Holyoke's  'Diet.'  (1640,  v.  'Nice')  as  the 
Latin  for  "a  nice  fellow."  "An  effeminate 
person,"  "  a  nice  person,"  and  "  a  nice  fellow  " 
are  only  different  expressions  for  the  same 
object.  Seplasiarius  denoted,  says  Littleton, 
"  a  gallant  who  goes  powdered  and  perfumed  " 
— a  masher  of  an  exaggerated  type,  if  only 
the  meaning  were  innocent.  The  "corpore 
infames"  of  Tacitus,  however,  is  identical 
with  the  "  molles  viri "  of  Livy,  xxxiii.  28 ; 
and  Oberlin,  in  his  annotations  to  the  '  Ger- 
mania,'  indignantly  repels  the  foul  blot  cast 
on  his  barbaric  ancestors,  and  pleads  for  the 
reading  "  torpore  "  in  place  of  "  corpore  "  (see 
his  note  ad  loc.).  But  the  subject  is  too  un- 
wholesome to  discuss.  F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

The  text  of  Tacitus  has  "  corpore  infames." 
The  French  version,  rendered  in  English  by 
"  nice  fellows,"  was  probably  some  phrase  of 
Paris  slang,  "  bons  enfans,"  or  the  like  ;  but 
there  the  matter  had  better  rest. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

Another  passage  of  Tacitus, "  scelus  ostendi 
ut  puniatur,  flagitium  occultari  debet,"  will 
supply  the  reason  for  leaving  the  epithet 
without  explanation.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

[Many  other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

"  CROSS  "  VICE  "  KRIS  "  (9th  S.  i.  85, 317, 458). 
— PALAMEDES  is  quite  right,  MR.  CURRY  quite 
wrong,  as  to  the  history  of  the  gutturals  g,j, 
x.  MR.  CURRY  seems  to  think  that  because 
he  can  trace  the  present  guttural  sound  back 
to  the  last  century  it  must  have  existed 
always;  but  if  he  will  consult  Monlau 
('Spanish  Etymological  Dictionary')  he  will 
find  that  so  late  as  the  reign  of  Philip  IV. 
(1621)  these  three  letters  were  pronounced  in 
Castilian  much  as  they  still  are  in  Portuguese, 
Galician,  Asturian,  Valencian,  Catalan,  and 
other  Peninsular  dialects.  He  is  unfortunate 
in  the  examples  he  has  selected  to  bolster  up 
his  lost  cause.  The  French  Don  Quichotte 
and  Italian  Don  Chisciotte  preserve  the  old 
Spanish  pronunciation  of  one  of  them,  the 
pronunciation,  be  it  observed,  used  by  Cer- 
vantes himself ;  and  our  own  Sherris  repre- 
sents the  old  Spanish  pronunciation  of  Xeres. 
I  should  be  interested  in  knowing  whether 
PROF.  SKEAT  adheres  to  the  opinion  once 
expressed  in  these  columns  (8th  S.  viii.  93) 
that  the  change  from  sibilant  to  guttural 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  9,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


was  due  to  Moorish  influence.  This  is  scarcely 
credible  in  view  of  recent  investigations, 
which  have  traced  the  change  through  vari- 
ous French  dialects  right  up  to  the  Walloon 
in  Belgium,  where,  as  I  found  out  on  the  spot, 
the  guttural  exists  in  full  strength  in  the 
dialect  of  Liege,  that  of  Namur  retaining  the 
sibilant.  It  is  noteworthy  that  in  the  French 
dialects  there  are  two  gutturals,  as  there 
were  two  sibilants,  the  initial  of  champ,  for 
instance,  changing  into  a  voiceless  guttural, 
while  that  of  Jean  changes  into  a  voiced  one. 
JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

GOETHE'S  '  MASON-LODGE  '  (9th  S.  i.  428).— 
MR.  J.  C.  BURLEIGH  will  find  the  poem,  part 
of  which  was  quoted  (and  translated)  in 
Carlyle's  '  Past  and  Present,'  in  Goethe's 
'  Gedichte.'  Under  the  title  of  '  Loge '  the 
great  poet  has  written  nine  poems,  and  the 
very  first  of  these,  entitled  'Symbolum,'  is 
the  one  MR.  BURLEIGH  is  looking  for.  Car- 
lyle's translation  is  a  rather  free  one,  Goethe's 
last  stanza  being  : — 

Hier  winden  sich  Kronen 
In  ewiger  Stille, 
Die  soflen  mit  Fiillc 
Die  Thatigen  lohnen  ! 
Wir  heiszen  euch  hoffen, 

or  in  English  : — 

Here  crowns  are  wound 
In  eternal  stillness, 
To  reward  with  plenty 
All  active  workers  ! 
We  bid  you  hope. 

K.  TEN  BRUGGENCATE. 
Leeuwarden,  Holland. 

MR.  J.  C.  BURLEIGH  will  find  the  original, 
which  Carlyle  translated  somewhat  freely, 
in  that  large  section  of  Goethe's  poems, '  Alles 
an  Personen  und  zu  festlichen  Gelegenheiten 
Gedichtete,'  of  which  the  first  sub-section  is 
'Loge,'  i.e.,  'Masonic  Verse';  and  in  this 
section  as  the  first  poem,  with  the  title  '  Sym- 
bolum.' In  the  edition  in  six  small  quartos, 
Cotta,  1854,  the  poem  occurs  in  vol.  i.  p.  408. 
In  other  editions,  too,  it  will  be  found  im- 
mediately following  '  Reinecke  Fuchs.'  It  is, 
perhaps,  characteristic  of  the  two  men,  and 
an  unconscious  self-confession  of  the  sturdy 
translator,  that  he  renders  Goethe's  words, 
"We  bid  you  hope"  ("Wir  heissen  euch 
hoffen  "),  by  "  Work  and  despair  not."  The 
idea  of  work,  it  should,  however,  be  added, 
occurs  in  Goethe's  preceding  line. 

Eu«.  OSWALD. 

49,  Blomficld  Road,  Maida  Hill,  W  • 

MISERERE  CARVINGS  (8th  S.  i.  413,  481  ;  ii. 
9,  113,  214,  235  ;  iii.  14,  78  ;  v.  98  ;  xii.  514).— 
Oil  the  south  side  of  the  chancel  of  St. 


Alban's  Cathedral,  Pretoria,  in  the  Transvaal, 
are  some  charming  old  fourteenth -century 
remains  of  carved  oak,  most  wretchedly 
"made-up"  into  a  bishop's  throne.  The 
most  interesting  fragments  have  foeen  put 
together  by  some  rough  packing-case  maker, 
fastened  with  French  nails,  and  "made  good," 
where  necessary,  with  native  wood  and 
"match-boarding."  A  small  brass  plate  re- 
cords that  these  venerable  historical  relics — 
consisting,  in  the  main,  of  part  of  an  ornate 
crocketed  canopy,  an  emoattled  cornice, 
angle-pinnacled  buttresses,  miserere,  &c. — all 
came  from  Ely  Cathedral,  and  were  "pre- 
sented by  the  Dean  and  Canons  to  the  Right 
Rev.  Henry  Brougham,  first  Bishop  of  Pre- 
toria, 1878."  The  miserere,  which  is  in  a 
splendid  state  of  preservation,  bears  upon  its 
lower  side  a  carved  corbel,  representing  a 
man  fondling  a  woman.  He  is  in  the  act  of 
placing  his  left  hand  under  her  chin,  whilst 
his  right  arm  is  around  her  head,  and 
his  right  hand  pats  her  forehead.  One 
termination  shows  (west)  a  well-carved  pack- 
horse,  and  the  other  a  mule,  the  assumption 
being  that  the  two  riders  have  met  on  the  road 
side,  and  have  alighted  to  exchange  con- 
fidences. On  the  north  side  of  the  sanctuary, 
fixed  unmeaningly  within  a  mysterious  sort 
of  dwarf  screen,  is  a  carved  oak  fifteenth- 
century  miserere.  It  is  somewhat  decayed, 
and  has  a  central  corbel  carved  as  a  grotesque 
head,  with  simple  foliage  terminations  on 
either  side.  It  bears  no  inscription. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Mafeking,  Bechuanaland. 

"A   CHALK    ON  THE   DOOR"    (9th   S.   i.  408).— 

Chalking  of  the  door  is  in  Scotland  a  legal 
form  of  warning  burgh  tenants  to  remove, 
by  a  burgh  officer  giving  verbal  notice  and 
then  chalking  on  the  door  the  initials  of  the 
reigning  sovereign  with  the  year  of  our  Lord 
forty  days  before  the  term  of  Whitsunday, 
thus:  "V.R.  1898."  This,  being  certified,  en- 
titles a  landlord  to  a  summary  warrant  of 
removal  from  the  burgh  magistrate  at  the 
lapse  of  the  term.  This  legal  solemnity  of 
giving  notice  to  quit  may  have  given  rise  to 
the  saying  referred  to  as  indicating  a  desire 
of  parting  company  with  a  particular  indi- 
vidual. It  is  also  common  in  Scotland  on 
the  evening  before  burgh  or  town  fairs  to 
chalk  the  doors,  probably  to  put  people  in 
mind  of  the  event  of  the  following  day. 

A.  G.  REID. 
Auchterarder. 

This  expression,  with  some  variants,  is  old, 
and  used  to  be  a  common  one  in  Derbyshire. 
I  have  heard  old  Derby  folk  say  that  it 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  9, 


originated  in  the  practice  of  putting  a  chalk 
mark  on  doors  when  the  plague  raged.  "  A 
chalk  behind  the  door"  was  the  tippler's 
score  at  the  alehouse,  or  any  running  account 
which  was  easy  to  keep  on  a  door  or  board 
with  a  piece  of  chalk,  when  "  re'din',  'ritin', 
an'  'rithmik  "  were  not  necessary  qualifications 
for  carrying  on  trade  in  a  village.  A  man 
saying  "  I  '11  chalk  him  one  "  meant  that,  as 
a  reminder,  he  would  "chalk  up"  a  grudge, 
and  pay  it  off  at  the  first  opportunity.  "  I  '11 
chalk  it  up "  was  equal  to  a  note  nowadays 
made  in  a  diary  of  a  coming  event.  To  put 
"  a  chalk  mark  on  his  back  "  meant  the  in- 
tention to  "  show  up  "  some  one  for  an  offence 
against  the  village  code  of  unwritten  laws ; 
but  to  "  chalk  him  one "  did  not  necessarily 
imply  the  use  of  a  piece  of  chalk,  for  folks 
and  children  "chalked"  by  making  a  cross 
with  the  toe  of  the  boot,  or  a  finger,  or  a 
stick,  on  the  ground,  the  cross  made  being  the 
registration  of  "sure an'  certin  "  bad  luck  coming 
to  the  person  chalked.  In  playing  the  game 
of  ring-taw,  when  an  opponent  was  about  to 
shoot  with  an  almost  certainty  of  hitting,  the 
owner  of  the  taw  to  be  shot  at  "  chalked  "  a 
cross  with  his  finger  on  the  ground,  saying, 

Figure  o'  four  ! 

Sure  ter  leap  ower  ! 

the  "four"  being  the  "cross-overs,"  as  they 
were  called,  in  the  X  mark. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

I  have  never  heard  the  expression  quoted 
by  MR.  ADDY,  but  I  know  that  it  is  a  common 
custom  among  beggars  to  put  a  chalk  mark 
on  gate-posts  or  doors  to  inform  the  fraternity 
that  the  house  should  be  avoided.  At  least,  I 
have  always  imagined  that  such  was  the  ex- 
planation of  the  gate-posts  of  my  own  house 
being  thus  honoured,  and  MR.  ADDY'S  note 
seems  to  correspond  with  my  theory. 

ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 

Branksome  Chine,  Bournemouth. 

With  regard  to  my  query  on  this  subject,  I 
am  told  that  there  is  a  saying  in  Scotland, 
"  He 's  thrown  a  stone  at  our  door,"  meaning 
he  has  taken  offence  at  something  and  ceased 
to  call.  S.  O.  ADDY. 

[Many  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 

HONGKONG  :  KIAO-CHOU  (9th  S.  i.  348,  398). 
— In  reply  to  INQUIRER,  Pekin  is  northern 
capital,  Nankin  southern  capital,  Tonkin 
eastern  capital,  Hongkong  fragrant  streams. 
I  am  unable  to  give  the  meaning  of  Kiao-Chmi, 
as  I  have  not  seen  it  in  Chinese  characters. 
WILLIAM  PEACOCK. 

Sunderland. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography.  Edited  by  Sid- 
ney Lee.  Vol.  LV.  (Smith,  Elder  &  Co.) 
THE  fifty-fifth  volume  of  this  great  national  work 
appears  with  the  exact  punctuality  we  have  been 
taught  to  expect.  It  extends  from  Stow  to  Taylor, 
and  brings,  accordingly,  the  end  of  the  undertaking 
within  measurable  distance.  That  the  same  level 
of  excellence  is  kept  up  needs  scarcely  be  said. 
Successive  volumes  have  witnessed  no  diminution 
of  either  value  or  interest.  In  this  the  '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography'  differs  from  similar  com- 
pilations attempted  abroad,  the  closing  volumes  of 
which  attest  lamentably  loss  of  interest  or  absence 
of  means.  No  character  dealt  with  in  the  present 
volume  rises  to  a  foremost  place  in  literature  except 
Swift.  This  life  is  entrusted  to  the  ex-editor,  Mr. 
Leslie  Stephen,  whose  knowledge  of  the  man  and 
the  period  has  been  attested.  The  biography  is 
long  and  important,  the  bibliography  alone  occupy- 
ing close  on  three  pages.  A  very  interesting  feature 
in  it  consists  of  the  comments  of  the  writer  upon  the 
labours  of  his  predecessors.  Among  early  authori- 
ties Delany  is  said  to  be  the  most  trustworthy  and 
judicious.  Swift's  own  writings  give  the  best  in- 
formation. Dr.  Johnson's  life,  in  the  '  Lives  of  the 
Poets,'  is  both  perfunctory  and  prejudiced.  Scott's 
life,  though  agreeable  and  judicious,  is,  as  may 
readily  be  believed,  not  very  critical.  Anecdotes 
of  Swift  which  are  given  in  many  books  become 
more  detailed  and  circumstantial  as  they  are  further 
from  their  sources.  Upon  Sir  Henry  Craik's  life 
Mr.  Stephen  passes  a  high  encomium,  though  he 
does  not  accept  all  its  conclusions.  With  regard  to 
Swift's  marriage  to  Stella,  it  is  held  that  though  the 
evidence  in  its  favour  has  weight,  it  can  hardly  be 
regarded  as  conclusive.  In  saying  these  things  we 
have  not  quite  adhered  to  the  ipsissima  verba  of 
Mr.  Stephen.  We  should  like  to  quote  the  entire 
estimate  of  Swift  that  is  expressed ;  but  being 
unable,  through  conditions  of  space,  to  do  this,  we 
will  leave  it  undisturbed.  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  also 
sends  a  life  of  Sir  Henry  Taylor.  The  editor  con- 
tributes several  excellent  biographies,  none  of  them 
of  highest  importance.  John  Stow,  the  antiquary 
and  chronicler,  is  the  subject  of  one.  Of  Stows 
worthy  but  troublous  career,  of  his  poverty  and  his 
persecutions,  Mr.  Lee  gives  an  animated  account, 
and  he  describes  his  subject  as  "  the  most  accurate 
and  businesslike  of  English  annalists  or  chroniclers 
of  the  sixteenth  century."  Leaving  to  other  hands 
such  more  attractive  lives  of  poets  as  those  of  Suck- 
ling and  Sylvester,  Mr.  Lee  occupies  himself  vith 
William  Strode,  poet  and  dramatist,  one  of  the  few 
Stuart  poets  whose  writings  have  not  been  collected. 
Mr.  Lee  credits  him  with  a  genuine  lyrical  faculty 
and  a  sportive  temperament.  The  terrible  story  of 
John  Stubbs,  or  Stubbe,  is  told  with  much  spirit. 
A  short  life  of  John  Studley  follows.  The  brief  and 
picturesque  career  of  Suckling  is  dealt  with  by  Mr. 
Seccombe,  who  gives  the  delightful  poet  much  well- 
merited  praise,  but  speaks  of  his  plays  as  "some- 
what dreary,"  which,  judged  by  the  standard  of  his 
day,  they  scarcely  seem.  There  are,  at  least,  pas- 
sages in  them  of  much  grace.  Mr.  Seccombe  is 
justified  in  saying,  concerning  Joshua  Sylvester, 
that  his  influence  upon  Milton,  about  which 
much  has  been  spoken  and  written,  was  chiefly 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  9, '98.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


indirect.  We  are  surprised  to  find  Dryden  quoted 
as  saying,  when  a  boy,  he  thought  "inimitable 
Spenser  a  mean  poet  in  comparison  of  Sylvester's 
'  Du  Bartas.' "  The  rhyming  competition  between 
Sylvester  and  Ben  Jpnson  is  unmentioned,  doubt- 
less as  of  no  authority.  Among  many  interesting 
contributions  of  Mr.  Seccombe  one  concerning 
Robert  Surtees,  the  Durham  antiquary,  stands 
conspicuous.  The  playful  humour  of  Surtees,  his 
hospitality  at  Mainsforth,  and  his  impositions  upon 
Scott  are  pleasantly  described.  Among  many  excel- 
lent historical  studies  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth  are  those 
of  William  Strode,  politician,  and  Walter  Strick- 
land and  his  brother  Sir  William.  A  capital  life  of 
Agnes  Strickland  is  by  Miss  Elizabeth  Lee,  who 
also  writes  on  Lady  Emmeline  Stuart- Wortley  and 
others.  Some  comparatively  modern  writers  are 
treated  by  Dr.  Richard  Garnett,  who  dwells  appre- 
ciatively on  the  work  of  John  Addington  Symonds, 
and  treats  sympathetically  Judge  Talfourd,  but 
has  the  courage  to  say  that  much  of  his  verse  is 
"unduly  loquacious  ana  declamatory."  John  Taylor, 
the  Water  Poet,  is  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Gordon 
Goodwin,  who  supplies  an  admirable  notice  and  an 
elaborate  bibliography.  Mr.  Goodwin  also  supplies 
a  most  interesting  life  of  Strype.  Strutt,  the  anti- 
quary, is  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Miller  Christy.  Dean 
1  remantle  praises  Archbishop  Tait.  Nahum  Tate 
finds  a  competent  biographer  in  Canon  Leigh  Ben- 
nett. Jeremy  Taylor  has  been  entrusted  to  the 
Rev.  A.  Gordon,  and  Tom  Taylor,  the  dramatist,  is 
treated  very  indulgently  by  Mr.  Charles  Kent.  The 
rather  mythical  life  of  St.  Swithun  is  dealt  with 
scientifically  by  the  Rev.  William  Hunt,  who  also 
supplies  all  that  is  known  concerning  King  Sweyn. 
Mr.  Thomas  Bayne  discusses  the  merits  of  Tanna- 
hill  and  other  Scottish  poets.  Dealing  principally 
with  the  representatives  of  literature,  we  nave 
been  unable  to  devote  the  space  they  deserve  to 
the  contributions  of  such  supporters  of  the  'Dic- 
tionary '  as  Mr.  Russell  Barker,  Mr.  W.  P.  Court- 
ney, Mr.  Rigg,  and  Prof.  Laughton.  Mr.  Aitken, 
Mr.  Thompson  Cooper.  Mr.  Milner-Gibson-Cullum, 
Mr.  Lionel  Cust,  Mr.  H.  Davey,  Dr.  Norman  Moore, 
Mr.  F.  M.  O  Donoghue,  and  Mr.  Warwick  Wroth 
are  well  represented. 

Masters  of  Medicine. —  William  Stokes.    By  his  Son, 

Sir  William  Stokes.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
THOUGH  no  one  could  pretend  to  place  William 
Stokes  on  the  same  platform  with  his  three  prede- 
cessors in  this  series,  Hunter,  Harvey,  and  Simpson, 
yet  his  life  well  deserved  to  be  written  as  the  record 
of  one  who  in  great  part  founded  the  Dublin  school 
of  clinical  teaching  and  who  was  a  singularly  acute 
observer  of  mankind,  nature,  and  art.  This  record 
has  been  well  and  interestingly  written  by  his  son, 
who  holds  the  position  of  burgeon  in  Ordinary  to 
the  Queen  in  Ireland.  William  Stokes's  acumen 
perhaps  can  be  shown  in  no  way  better  than  by 
stating  the  fact  that  while  still  a  student  he,  much 
in  advance  of  the  bulk  of  his  future  profession,  saw 
the  greatness  and  importance  of  Laennec's  dis- 
covery of  the  stethoscope,  and  published  a  treatise 
on  its  use,  for  which  he  received  the  sum  of  seventy 
pounds.  As  might  be  guessed  from  this  beginning, 
the  chief  publication  01  his  life  was  a  '  Treatise  oi 
Diseases  qi  the  Chest,' which  is  a  medical  classic  for 
the  descriptions  of  disease,  as  we  should  expect 
from  one  who  was  such  an  admirable  clinical 
observer.  He  was  also  no  mean  archaeologist,  and 
he  stimulated  Petrie  to  bring  out  his  well-known 


work  on  the  '  Round  Towers  of  Ireland,'  as  well  as 
ihe  late  Lord  Dunraven  to  complete  the  unfinished 
work  on  'Irish  Ecclesiastical  Architecture.' 

WE  have  received  Mr.  Mayson  M.  Beeton'a 
aamphlet  entitled  The  Truth  about  the  Foreign 
bugar  Bounties  (Simpkin  &  Marshall).  -It  deals 
mainly  with  politics,  British,  colonial,  and  foreign, 
which  are  out  of  our  orbit.  We  may,  however, 
remark  that  some  of  the  statements  referring  to 
the  abolition  of  slavery  in  the  West  Indies — now 
a  purely  historical  question — call  for  confirmation 
or  authoritative  contradiction. 

THE  article  in  the  Fortnightly  that  will,  in  certain 
circles  at  least?  attract  most  attention  is  that  of 
M.  Augustin  Filon  on  Edmond  Rostand  and  Jean 
Richepin,  the  authors  respectively  of  '  Cyrano  de 
Bergerac  and  '  Le  Chemmeau,'  plays  concerning 
which  the  English  mind  is  being  considerably  exer- 
cised. Both  works  come  in  for  high  commenda- 
tion, the  writer  saying  with  deliberation  that 
'Cyrano  de  Bergerac'  "is  France — France  at  her 
best  —  France  at  the  culminating  point  of  her 
genius."  This  is  unstinting,  and  we  are  disposed  to 
think,  though  we  dare  not  say  so,  excessive  commen- 
dation. '  Cyrano  de  Bergerac'  is,  however,  we  will 
concede,  from  the  literary  standpoint,  a  master- 
piece. Mr.  Knox  Johnson  writes  on  '  Leopardi,' 
and  supplies  an  eloquent  eulogy,  with  naturally — 
perhaps  necessarily — a  comparison  with  Schopen- 
hauer, and  "so  he  [Leopardi]  passes  into  gloom,  a 
great  and  weary  soul,  proud  and  unhappy  as  some 

creation  of  Dante's and  yet,  after  all,  it  is  the 

submissive  Christian  Pascal  who  comes  before  us." 
Sir  Henry  Irving's  Rede  Lecture  on  'The  Theatre  in 
its  Relation  to  the  State,'  delivered  in  Cambridge 
last  month,  is  printed,  and  commends  itself  to  wide 
perusal.  Very  interesting  is  the  paper  of  Mile. 
Yetta  Blaze  de  Bury  on  '  1  rench  Women  in  French 
Industry.'  Mr.  T.  H.  S.  Escott  writes  pleasantly  on 
'  Heredity  as  a  Social  Force,'  and  Prof.  Max  M  tiller 
has  a  contribution  on  'Coincidences,'  which  is  of 
high  literary  interest.— Mr.  Stanley  Young,  in  tho 
Nineteenth  Century,  gives  one  of  many  articles 
which  appear  on  '  Cyrano  de  Bergerac.'  With  the 
drama  of  M.  Rostand,  by  this  time  familiar  to  a 
section  of  playgoing  Londoners,  he  deals  com- 
petently enough.  What  is  strange,  however,  with 
him  as  with  others,  is  that,  taking  a  well-known 
figure  in  French  literature,  he  treats  it  wholly  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  dramatist.  M.  Rostand 
has  presented  with  incomparable  talent  a  Cyrano 
de  Bergerac ;  but  there  is  another  Cyrano  concern- 
ing whom  a  student  of  literature  should  know  more 
than  is  said  by  Th^ophile  Gautier,  Charles  Nodier, 
or  even  M.  Rostand.  Writing  on  'The  Wagner 
Mania,'  a  title  which,  of  course,  pledges  him  to  a 
view,  Mr.  Cuthbert  Hadden  has  the  courage  to  say 
that  "we  are  having  too  much  Wagner,"  and  to 
indicate  the  results  to  be  expected  from  such 
excess.  '  The  Art  of  Letter- Writing '  is  illustrated 
by  Mr.  Herbert  Paul,  the  text  of  his  sermon  being 
found  in  the  letters  of  Byron,  which  he  holds  "by 
universal  consent" — a  strong  phrase — among  the 
best,  if  not  the  very  best,  in  the  English  language. 
He  also  calls  them  "  the  most  readable  letters  in 
the  world."  The  Rev.  Canon  Wood  has  an  article 
on  '  The  Just  Punishment  of  Heretics,'  showing 
the  "amazing  intolerance  and  equally  amazing 
cruelty"  of  our  forefathers.  Sir  Edmund  Verney 
advocates  'Rural  Education.'  In  'Civilization  in 
the  Western  Soudan"  Canon  Robinson  holds 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  n.  JULY  9,  •». 


that  in  the  Central  Soudan  the  r6le  of  Moham- 
medanism is  played  out.     Many  other  papers  oi 
interest    are    found    in    an    excellent    number.  — 
'  In  Ainp-Land,'  by  Mabel    Loomis  Todd,   which 
appears  in  the  Century,  gives  the  result  of  observa- 
tions made  in  1896  during  an  expedition  to  Northern 
Japan  for  the  purpose  of  viewing  the  total  eclipse 
of  the  sun.     Ihe  pictures  of  Aino  women,  with 
their  tattooed  upper  lips,  conveying  the  idea  of 
moustaches,  of  an  Aino  village,  of  chieftains,  tribes- 
men, &c. ,  are  good.    The  whole  is  the  better  worth 
attention  as  the  Amos  seem  to  be  dying  out.    With 
Cole's  '  Old  English  Masters '  are  given  reproduc- 
tions of  portraits  by  Roniney,  one  of  Lady  Derby 
serving  as  a  frontispiece.  '  Modern  Dutch  Painters '  is 
profusely  illustrated.   'Holy  Week  in  Seville'  is  ex- 
cellent. 'The  Author  of  "Quo  Vadis,"'  'William  II. 
as  Art  Patron,'  and  'Heroes  of  the  Deep '  may  also 
be  commended. — Scribner's  is  first  in  the  field  with 
the  new  American-Spanish  war,  supplying  an  article 
by  Mr.  Richard  Harding  Davis,  entitled  '  The  First 
Shot  of  the  War,'  and  a  second  on  '  The  First  Bom- 
bardment.'  These  are,  we  fancy,  but  avcmt-cowrriers 
of  an  army.    They  are  followed  by  '  Manila  and  the 
Philippines,'  by  Mr.  Elliott,  ex-Consul  at  Manila. 
Capt.    Mahan   deals    with    '  John   Paul   Jones   in 
the  Revolution,'  his  admirable  paper  being  accom- 
panied   by    a   striking   portrait    of   Paul    Jones. 
'  Undergraduate  Life  at  Smith  College '  continues  a 
series  of  papers  to  which  we  have  more  than  once 
drawn  attention.     'The  Story  of  the  Revolution' 
and  'The  Workers'  are   continued. — In  the  Pall 
Mall  Anthony  Hope    concludes    his    '  Rupert    of 
Hentzau'  without  establishing  the  English  Elph- 
berg  on  the  throne,  or  even  leaving  him  alive.     The 
frontispiece  consists  of  a  capital  engraving  of  '  A 
Storm   by  Van  der  Velde.     '  Castle  Bromwich '  is 
described  by  the  Countess  of  Bradford,  and  '  The 
Divining  Rod '  is  another  delightful  contribution  by 
Miss  E.  Nesbit.     Mr.  Clark  Russell  begins  what  is 
likely  to  be  a  valuable  and  well-illustrated  series  of 
papers  on  '  The  Ship  :  her  Story.'    The  pictures  of 
triremes  and  early  ships  generally  are  very  striking. 
'  A  Bundle  of  Letters    is  also  to  be  commended  for 
perusal.— Part  VII.   of    'Fights  for  the  Flag'  in 
the  Cornhill  describes  '  Wellington  at  Salamanca,' 
and  is  written  in  the  author's  customary  brilliant 
and  incisive  style.     Mr.    W.   B.   Duffield  has  an 
anniversary  study  of  '  The   Anti- Jacobin.'     '  The 
Etchingham  Letters '  seem  to  suggest  the  author  of 
'  Pages    from    a   Private    Diary.       Mr.   Frank  T. 
Bullen   depicts  'Havana   in    1870.'      Mr.    Garnet 
Smith  writes  on  '  Cyrano  de  Bergerac.'    '  Les  Gro- 
tesques '    of   The'opnile    Gautier    has    apparently 
supplied  a  portion  of  the  information  concerning 
this  strange  personality  now  thrust  into  prorpin- 
ence.    Mr.  Stanley  Lane-Poole  writes  on  '  The  Fight 
that  lost  Jerusalem.' — Temple  Bar  is  still  largely 
given  to  fiction.     '  A  Few  Parallels '  is  fruitful  in 
suggestion.      '  Michael  Fitton '  is  a  fresh  record  of 
naval  heroism.      '  A  Secretary  of   State '  gives  a 
spirited  account   of   the  eccentric  and  troublous 
career  of  George  Digby.     '  Winter  by  the  Atlantic ' 
describes  the  coast  of  Clare. — In  'A  Generation  of 
Vipers,'  in  Macmillan's,  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  shows  a 
not   very  satisfactory  aspect    of  Scottish  history. 
and  pours  obloquy  on  some  bearers  of  the  honoured 
name  of  Douglas.    Mr.  Charles  Edwardes  describes 
'  The  Spanish  People,'  dwells  upon  their  unpractical- 
ness,  and  admits  to  some  extent  the  cruelty  of  their 
treatment  of  animals.   Major  Pearse  describes  '  The 
Goorkha  Soldier '  both  as  a  friend  and  as  a  foe.   Mr. 


A.  F.  Davidson  has  a  readable  paper  upon  'Alphonse 
Daudet.'— Mr.  H.  Schiitz- Wilson  contributes  to  the 
Gentleman's  an  account  of  '  Cyrano  de  Bergerac,' 
dealing  wholly  with  the  play,  and  rarely,  if  ever, 
going  outside  it  to  the  historical  aspects  of  the 
hero.  'Mothers  in  Shakespeare'  deals  to  a  great 
extent  with  Constance,  one  of  the  most  tragic 
characters  in  the  drama.  There  is  a  good  account 
of  '  Henri  Beyle,'  and  a  second  of  '  The  Birthplace 
of  Buddhism.' — The  English  Illustrated  has  once 
more  a  prettily  designed  cover.  It  opens  with  a 
curious  and  an  edifying  paper  on  '  A  Man's  Chance 
of  Life  '  when  lie  is  twenty  years  of  age.  '  Studies 
of  the  First  Napoleon  '  are  continued.  '  The  Tsar 
and  Tsaritsa  oi  Russia'  are  described  at  home. 
'  Pamela '  is  an  account  of  the  wife  of  Lord  Edward 
FitzGerald,  written  by  Miss  J.  A.  Taylor.  'The 
Writing  Master  of  Yore '  has  antiquarian  interest. 
— Sir  William  Dalby  sends  to  Longman's  an  import- 
ant paper  on  '  The  Preservation  of  Hearing,'  with 
some  valuable  counsels.  Besides  being  edifying 
as  usual  in  '  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship.'  Mr.  Lang 
reviews  appreciatively  Miss  Ingelow  s  poems. — 
Chapman's  contains  once  more  a  well-assorted  selec- 
tion of  stories  long  or  short. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  LVIII.,  passes  from 
Welton  to  W7ick,  with  accounts,  accompanied  by 
illustrations,  of  Wfendover,  Westgate,  Weston- 
super-Mare,  Weymouth,  Whitby,  Whitchurch,  and 
Wnitehaven.  It  has  views  also  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  Wharfedale,  and  other  spots,  historical  or 
picturesque. 


ta 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

SKAID  ("Pedigree").  —  Searchers  for  pedigrees 
constantly  advertise,  and  we  refer  you  to  them. 

CORRIGENDUM.— 9th  S.  i.  505,  col.  1,  1.  11  from 
bottom,  for  "vanity"  read  variety. 

XOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS   OF    SUBSCRIPTION   BY   POST 

For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

£   *.   d. 
For  Twelve  Months       1    0  11 

For  Six  Months ,.    0  10    0 


ii.  JULY  16,  '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATVBDAV,  JULY  16,  1898. 


CONTENTS.— No.  29. 

NOTES :— Epitaph,  41— Female  Terminations,  42  — Angel 
and  London  as  Surnames—"  Giving  the  dor"— Aboriginal 
Fire  Ceremonies  —  Marble  Slab,  44  —  Newspapers  —  The 
Devil's  Dam— Bookseller's  Stock— B.  R.  Haydon,  45. 

QUERIES:— "Horse-chestnut"—  Capt.  Arthur  Phillip  — 
" Tarr"  —  Charter  —  Burial-ground,  46  —  Ravensworth  — 
AndrS  —  Old-time  Punishments  —  Muggerhanger  —  Scar- 
mentado  —  Oration  by  Dr.  Croke  — Brimpsfield  :  Syde — 
The  Altamaha— Mrs.  Gibbs— '  The  Legend  of  the  Spider* 
— Antique  Coin,  47— French  Cardinal— "  Paying  through 
the  nose  "  —  Picot— Scott  Biography  —  Thomas  Keyes  — 
Poem  on  the  Horse-chestnut,  4*. 

REPLIES  :—' Buondelmonti's  Bride,'  43  —  Telescope  —  Por- 
trait of  Lady  Wentworth  —  Coronation  Plate  —  Siege  of 
Siena,  49— A  Bell  with  a  Story  —  Gentleman  Porter- 
Herald's  Visitation— New  Varieties  of  Cattle  for  Parks— 
"To  die  stillborn,"  50— Brothers  with  the  same  Christian 
Name,  51— African  Names— St.  Syth,  52— The  Standing 
Egg  — Yew  Trees  —  "To  chi-ike" — Catalogue  of  Alton 
Towers  Sale  —  Bishopric  of  Ossory,  53— George  Eliot — 
"  Droo"—"  Textile  "—Marginal  References  in  the  Bible— 
Carmicbael  of  Mauldslay  —  John  Wesley,  54  —  Ringers' 
Articles — Scott's  '  Antiquary  '—La  Misericordia— Sneezing 
—Superstitions,  55— The  Duke  of  Suffolk's  Head— English 
School  Sampler  — Mediaeval  Lynch  Laws,  56  —  Curious 
Christian '  Name  —  Grub  Street,  57— Hansom— A  Church 
Tradition,  58. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—  Hennessy's  '  Novum  Repertorium," 
&c.  —  Baring-Gould's  'Lives  of  the  Saints,'  Vol.  XV.— 
Phillimore's  '  Dante  at  Ravenna  '—  Kingsford'g  '  Vigorian 
Monologues '— Huish's  '  Old  Stuart  Genealogy ' — Badde- 
ley's  'Guide  to  the  Guildhall'— Turner's  'Brentford'— 
Lang's  Scott's  '  Legend  of  Montrose '  —  '  London  Year- 
Book. ' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


A  WELL-KNOWN  EPITAPH. 

AN  epitaph  exists  in  the  Greek  anthology, 
well  known  in  every  respect  except  as  to  its 
authorship,  which  has  lately  been  under  my 
consideration.  The  following  note  of  my  con- 
clusions may  be  of  use. 

The  epitaph  in  question  is  as  follows  :  — 

KCU    (TV   TUX>?»  ^ya    Xa'P«T€.    TOV  At/iCV* 

evpov' 


It  may  be  found,  as  No.  639,  in  Brunck's 
'  Analecta  Veterum  Poetarum  Grjecorum  ' 
(Argentorat.,  1772-6,  vol.  iii.  p.  286),  and  the 
later  edition,  '  Anthologia  Graca,'  by  Jacobs 
(Lips.,  1794,  vol.  iv.  p.  252)  ;  and,  as  c.  ix.  Ep.  49, 
in  Jacobs  and  Paulssen's  '  Anthologia  Graca  ' 
(Lips.,  1813-17,  vol.  ii.  p.  20)  ancf  Diibner's 
'  Epigrammaturn  Anthologia  Palatina  '  (Paris, 
1864-72,  vol.  ii.  p.  10). 

Of  this  epitaph  Latin  versions  abounded  in 
the  days  of  the  revival  of  learning  and  on- 
wards, and  of  these  I  have  found  the  follow- 
ing varieties  :  — 

(a)  Inveni  portura  :  Spes  et  Fortuna  valete. 

Nil  mihi  vobiscum  :  ludite  mine  alios. 

(b)  Inveni  portum  :  Spes  et  Fortuna  valete. 

Nil  mihi  vobiscum  est  :  ludite  nunc  alios. 


(e)  Inveni  portum  :  Spes  et  Fortuna  valete. 
Sat  me  lusistis :  ludite  nunc  alios. 

(d)  Jam  portum  inyeni :  Spes  et  Fortuna  valete. 

Nil  mihi  vobiscum  est :  ludite  nunc  alios. 

(e)  Jam  reperi  portum  :  Spes  et  Forturfa  valete. 

Ludite,  vobiscum  nil  mihi,  nunc  alios. 

Of  these  varieties : — 

(a)  is  the  work— and,  so  far  as  appears,  the 
independent  work— of  Janus  Pannonius,  the 
Bishop  of  Fiinfkirchen,  in  Hungary,  and  of 
the    Englishman  William    Lily,   the    gram- 
marian.   See,  as  to  the  first,  the  edition  of 
Pannonius's  '  Poemata '  (Traject.   ad    Rhen., 
1784),   pars  i.   p.   531,  where   it  appears  as 
Ep.  160,  "E  Graeco.  Anthol.,  L.  i.  cap.  80"; 
as  to  the  second,  '  Progymnasmata  Thomae 
Mori    et  Guilielmi    Lilii    Sodalium '  in  the 
Frankfort  edition  of  Sir  Thomas  More's  works, 
1689,  p.  233 ;  or  the  Basle  edition  of  his  'Utopia' 
and  'Epigrams,'  1518,  p.  173. 

It  also  appears  as  the  epitaph  on  the  tomb 
at  Rome  "Francisci  Puccii  Florentini,"  but 
without  any  mention  of  source  or  date,  in  the 
'  Variorum  in  Europa  Itinerum  Delicite '  of 
Nathan  Chytreeus  (Herborme  Nassoviorum^ 
1594,  p.  42= second  edition,  p.  32). 

(b)  is  the  form  attributed  in  his  '  Memoires ' 
(ed.  Paris  [1882],  vol.  iv.  c.  9,  p.  297)  to  his 
Mentor     by    Casanova,     who    erroneously 
speaks  of  it  as  "  la  traduction  de  deux  vers 
d'Euripide." 

It  is  in  this  form,  too,  that  the  epitaph 
referred  to  under  (a)  is  misquoted  in  an — 
otherwise  also  —  careless  note  of  Burmann 
Secundus,  in  his  '  Anthologia  Latinorum  Epi- 
grammatum  et  Poematum,'  iv.  274,  8  (Am- 
stelredam.,  1759-73,  vol.  ii.  p.  213). 

(c)  In  this  shape  Le  Sage's  hero  proposed 
to  place  an  inscription  over  the  door  of  his 
house,  on  "  retiring  from  the  world  and  re- 
treating to  his  hermitage  "  ('  Gil  Bias,'  liv.  ix. 
extr.,  ed.  Paris,  1836,  p.  734) ;  and — doubtless 
hoc  fonte   derivata — this  form  passed  on  to 
fulfil  the  same  office  for  Lord  Brougham  at 
his  chateau  at  Cannes. 

(d)  is  attributable  to  Sir  Thomas    More. 
See  'Progymnasmata,'  as  referred  to  above 
under  (a). 

(e)  This  version  is  that  of  Hugo  Grotius. 
See  Diibner,  as  referred  to  above. 

While  better,  perhaps,  than  the  others,  in 
the  preference  01  the  word  reperio  to  invenio 
— "  Reperimus  nostra :  invenimus  aliena," 
says  Cornelius  Fronto,  in  Putsch's  'Gram- 
matics Latinse  Auctores  Antiqui '  (Hanoviae, 
1605,  p.  2197) — it  is  open  to  criticism,  in  that 
the  translator  has  forgotten  Priscian's  warn- 
ing— x.  p.  905,  Putsch  =  x.  9,  51,  ed.  Krehl 

ips.,   1819)  —  "Reperio duplicavit  p  in 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         19th  s.  n.  JULY  ie,  •». 


prseterito,    quippe    diminuta    una    syllaba. 
[Reperio,]  repperi."* 

As  renewed  attempts  at  translation,  Latin 
and  English  respectively,  I  would  submit 
the  following:  — 

(a)  Spes  et  tu  Fors,  longiim  valete.    Portum  rep- 

peri  :  nihil 

Vobiscum  mihi  :  qui  me  sequentur,  eos,  precor, 
dehidite. 

(b)  Spes  et  tu  mihi  Fors,  valete  longum. 
Portum  conspicio  :  nihil  relictum  est 
Vobiscum  mihi  :  ludite  insequentes. 

(c)  Spes  longum  et  Fortuna  valete.    En,  hie  mihi 

portus. 
Nil  mecum  vobis  :  ludite  postgenitos. 

(d)  Hope  and  thou  Chance,  a  long  adieu, 

My  haven  found  and  free  ! 
Nought  now  is  left  'twixt  me  and  you  : 

Sport  with  those  after  me. 
Before  quitting  this  epitaph,  I  may  add 
that  the  ideas  embodied  in  it  reappear  in 
various  forms  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  antho- 
logies.   As  thus  :  — 

(1)  'EATu'Sos  ovSe  Tv^7?*  en  p.oi  fieAei,  ov6" 


AOITTOV  T^S  an-aTTjs*  tj\vOov  ets 
No.   108  in  Brunck  (vol.  ii.  p.   429),  and 
Brunck    by  Jacobs  (vol.  iii.  p.   136)=c.  ix. 
Ep.  172  in  Jacobs  and  Paulssen  (vol.  ii.  p.  58), 
and  Diibner  (vol.  ii.  p.  34). 

(2)  'EAn-is  Kai  o~u  T^X^J  A'cya  ^atptre'  rrjv 
oSov  evpov' 

yap  ox^erepois  «riTe/37ro/A<u'  Uppere 


No.  140  in  Brunck  (vol.  ii.  p.  437),  and 
Brunck  by  Jacobs  (vol.  iii.  p.  143)  =c.  ix. 
Ep.  134  in  Jacobs  and  Paulssen  (vol.  ii.  p.  45), 
and  Diibner  (vol.  ii.  p.  26). 


*  Thus,  for  example,  we  find  renperi,  in  Plaiit., 
'Merc.,'  iv.  3,  38  ("Nimium  negoti  repperi:  enim- 
vero  haereo") ;  '  Mil.  Glor.,'  ii.  2,  71 ;  '  Rud.,'  iv.  2, 
19,  20;  3,  87 ;  'True/  in  'Fragm.,'  pars  iii.  extr.  ; 
Ter.,  '  Haut.  Tim.,'  i.  1,  59  ("  A'tque  ibi  |  Simul  rem 
et  gloriam  drmis  belli  repperi") ;  '  Adelph.,'  v.  4,  6, 
&c.  Repperisti,  in  Plaut.,  '  Epid.,'  v.  1,  45.  Reppe- 
risse,  in  Plaut.,  'Aulul.,'  ii.  2,  63;  Ter.,  'Eun., 
i.  2,  124 ;  v.  4,  9.  The  third  person  singular  repperi< 
could  alone  appear  in  writers  of  hexameter  or 
elegiac  verse.  We  have  it  in  Virgil  ('  Georg.,'  ii.  22 
"  Sunt  alii,  quos  ipse  via  sibi  repperit  usus") 
Propertius  (ii.  33,  27,  Earth = iii.  25,  27,  Paley:  "  Al 
pereat  quicumque  meracas  repperit  uvas");  Ovic 
('Met.,'  viii.  245:  "  Ferroque  incidit  acuto  |  per 
petuos  dentes,  et  serrse  repperit  usum "  ;  '  Pont. , 
ii.  2, 54 ;  '  Trist  '  iv.  1,  82 ;  '  A.  A.,'  ii.  22,  &c.) ;  anr 
Ausonius  ('Ep./  22,  3;  25,  1,  3;  71,  2;  120,  3);  anc 
among  earlier  writers,  see  Ter.,  '  Andr.,'  iy.  5,  11 
v.  6,  5,  &e. ;  and  Aquilius,  '  Bceot. ,'  i.  1  (in  Ribbeck' 
'Scaenicse  Romanorum  Poesis  Fragm  enta':  "  U 
illiim  cli  perdant  primus  qui  horas  repperit ").  Rep 
pererit  occurs  in  Catullus,  79,  4 ;  reppereris  in  Ovid 
'  A.  A.,'ii.  719.  Repereris,  in  Ter.,  '  Phorm.,'  i.  4,  1 
is  not  more  than  a  conjecture,  too  hastily  accepte 
by  Bcntley. 


The  former  of  these  passages,  if  not  the 
atter  also,  is  attributable  to  Palladas  the 
Alexandrian. 

(3)  Actum  est,  excessi.    Spes  et  Fortuna,  valete. 
Nil  jam  plus  in  me  vobis  per  secla  licebit ; 
Quod  fuerat  vestrum,  annsi ;  quod  erat  meum, 

hie  est. 

'Anthol.  Latin.,'  iv.  274,8=No.  1373. 
Meyer  (Lips.,  1835). 

(4)  Fuscus  habet  titulos  mortis :  habet  tumulum. 
Conditus  hoc  lapide  [est] :  bene  habet :  Fortune 

valebis.  Ibid.,  iv.  340,  11. 

^o.  1598  in  Meyer,  who  puts  the  piece  among 
;he  '  Suppositicia,'  and  reads  in  1.  12,  "Con- 
;egit  ossa  lapis  :  bene,"  &c. 

(5)  Effugi  tumidam  vitam.     Spes,  Forma  valete : 
Nil  mihi  vobiscum  est :  alios  deludite  quasso. 
Hsec  domus  seterna  est :  hie  sum  situs :  hie  ero 

semper. 

Ibid.,  iv.  344,  13= No.  189,  Meyer. 
And  see — 

(6)  Cura,  labor,    meritum,    sumpti   pro   munere 

honores, 
Ite,  alias  posthac  sollicitate  animas. 

Ibid.,  ii.  228= No.  838,  Meyer. 

Lectores  tetrici, 
bad  said  Martial  (xi.  2,  7), 

salebrosum  ediscite  Santram. 

Nil  mihi  vobiscum  est :  iste  liber  meus  est. 

RICHARD  HORTON  SMITH. 
Athenaeum  Club. 


FEMALE  TERMINATIONS. 
I  HAVE  recently  met  with  the  following  words 
ending  in  ess  and  ix,  which  it  may  be  of  ser- 
vice to  record  in  your  columns,  as  none  of 
them  has  as  yet  found  a  place  in  the  'H.E.D.' 
They  will  all,  we  may  hope,  be  calendared 
there  in  due  course.  Most  of  them  are 
examples  of  what  to  avoid,  but  there  are  a 
few,  such  as  huntress,  portress,  and  the  Scot- 
tish law  term  life-rentrix,  that  have  become 
so  much  a  part  of  the  language  as  to  be 
beyond  reach  of  effective  protest. 

Oardeneress.  —  "Lady  gardeners  in  trousers  are 
much  better  equipped  for  the  work  than  was  the 
first  gardeneress  Eve." — Daily  Telegraph,  23  Jan., 
1896,  p.  5,  col.  3. 

Generaless.  —  "My  service  and  dear  affections 
to  the  general  and  generaless. "—Oliver  Cromwell, 
Letter,  25  Oct.,  1646.  In  Carlyle. 

Geniusess. — "She  was  not  a  common  woman,  but 
a  geniusess  and  an  elegant  writrix." — Tho.  Nugent, 
trans,  of  '  Hist,  of  Friar  Gerund,'  1772,  vol.  i.  p.  144. 

Guardianess.—Ford,  '  The  Fancies,'  Act  I.  sc.  ii. ; 
Act  11.  sc.  ii. 

Hermitess.  —  "She  is  a  young  creature  full  of 
grace  and  beauty,  living  in  London  like  a  hermitess 
and  teaching  her  little  brothers  Greek." — Miss 
Mitford  (1836),  quoted  in  Good  Words,  June,  1895, 
p.  382. 

Huckstered.—"  An  enormous  umbrella  .  .  .  under 
which  the  hucksteress  crouched  as  beneath  a  mighty 


JULY  16, '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


inverted    eschscholtzia."— Baring-Gould,    'Strange 
Survivals,'  p.  129. 

Huntreim. — Gawyn  Douglas,  '  Trans,  of  JEneid,' 
reference  lost. 

Queen  and  huntress  chaste  and  fair. 

Ben  Jonson,  'Cynthia's  Revels,'  Act  V. 

sc.  iii. 

Beyond  the  outmost  wall  she  stood, 
Attired  like  huntress  of  the  wood. 

Scott,  '  Bridal  of  Triermain,'  ii.  9. 
Her  dress  like  huntress  of  the  wold. 

Ibid.,  ii.  14. 
She  springs  like  a  huntress  from  the  chace. 

Anna  Jameson  (1837)  in  'Memoirs  of,'  by 

Geraldine  Macpherson,  p.  128. 
The  chaste  huntress  of  mythology. 

Miss  J.  M.  Stone  in  Dublin  Review, 

Oct.,  1894,  p.  370. 

Inp09ton«8, — Southey,  '  Commonplace  Book,'  iv. 
377. 

Infirmaress. —  "There  is  the  prioress  .  .  .  the 
chambress.  the  infirmaress,  the  portress,  and 
others." — Lina  Eckenstein,  '  Woman  under  Monas- 
ticism,'  p.  416. 

Inxpectrew. — "Miss  Carr,  Government  inspectress 
of  the  Western  and  Southern  Circles  of  Madras."— 
Indian  May.  and  Rer.,  Jan.,  1896,  p.  52. 

"A  community  of  ladies  of  sound  constitution 
and  good  conduct  under  an  inspectress." — Catholic 
May.,  Feb.,  1896,  p.  81. 

Inventrew.—"  Sappho  had  composed  hymns  .  .  . 
in  a  kind  of  metre  of  which  she  was  the  invent ress." 
— Eng.  trans,  of  Barthelemy,  '  Trav..  of  Anacharsis 
the  \ounger'  (1796),  vol.  i.  p.  275. 

"This  does  not  detract  from  the  merit  of  the 
inventresses." — Daily  Telegraph,  26  May,  1896,  p.  5, 
col.  2. 

Janitress. — "  Mademoiselle  Daguerre  was  restored 
to  consciousness  by  the  janitress  of  the  house."— 
Ibid.,  18  Oct.,  1894,  p.  5,  col.  7. 

Life-rentrix.— Scott,  '  Old  Mortality,'  Abbotsford 
ed.,  pp.  409,  646. 

Metaphyfricianets. — "  I  believe,  my  dear  Sir  Wil- 
liam, that  you  will  not  need  '  one  to  come  from  the 
grave '  to  inform  you  that  I  am  a  metaphvsicianess 
(is  there  such  a  word?)." — Miss  Mitford  (1812)  in 
'  Life '  by  A.  G.  L'Estrange,  vol.  i.  p.  190. 

Millionaire**.— "The  American  millionairess  who 
is  about  to  marry  a  French  count." — Catholic  JVetM, 
13  June,  1895,  p.  6,  col.  1. 

Monkexn. — "A  sufficient  proof  how  little  she 
desired  to  be  a  monkess."— Eng.  trans,  of  Monta- 
lembert,  '  Monks  of  the  West,'  vol.  i.  p.  426. 

Negotiatrix. — "  A  most  elegant  young  woman 
.  .  .  negotiatrix  of  the  forgeries." — Miss  Mitford  in 
'  Life  '  by  A.  G.  L'Estrange,  vol.  iii.  p.  242. 

Organ-grindreM. — "  Get  married,  even  though  you 
wed  an  Italian  organ-grindress."— Catholic  Xew, 
21  Aug.,  1897,  p.  6,  col.  6. 

Paintrets. — Archwolot/ia,  vol.  xxxix.  p.  40.  Gent. 
Man.,  1801,  vol.  ii.  p.  897. 

Peasantexs. — "A  handsome  and  strong  peasantess 
was  selected  to  nurse  the  Prince." — Eng.  trans,  of 
Madame  Carette's  'My  Mistress  the  Empress  of  the 
French,'  p.  223. 
Portress. — 

In  the  court  of  the  fortress 
Beside  the  pale  portress. 

Shelley,  '  The  Fugitives,1  iv. 


Thither  he  came  the  portress  show'd, 
But  there,  my  liege,  made  brief  abode. 

Scott,  '  Lord  of  the  Isles,'  v.  8. 

"A  humble  portress  at  the  gates."— F.  W.  Faber, 
'  Styrian  Lake,'  p.  241. 

"I  walked  off,  leaving  the  puzzled  portress  with 
her  mouth  wide  open."— Lady  Georgian^  Fullerton, 
'Ellen  Middleton^  (1844),  ed.  1884,  p.  83. 

Preacheress.  —  "  When  sweet  -  voiced  preacher- 
esses  ask  an  open-air  crowd  to  embrace  religion."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  21  Aug.,  1895,  p.  5,  col.  4. 

Prexbyteress. —  "Some  of  these  were  presbyter- 
esses."— John  Bale,  'Actes  of  Vnchaste  votaries,' 
pt.  i.  fol.  13,  ed.  1560. 

Protectrix.— "  The  epithet  of  Paralia,  or  protectrix 
of  the  seashore,  given  to  the  goddess,  was  thus  an 
appropriate  one." — Louis Palma  diCesnola, '  Cyprus : 
its  Ancient  Cities,  Tombs,  and  Temples,'  1877,  p.  52. 

Rectrexs. — "Mrs.  Aikenhead  appointed  as  rectress 
of  the  convent  at  Clarenbridge. — Rev.  J.  Fahey, 
'  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  L)ioc.  of  Kilmacduagh,'  p.  419. 

Regeneratresx. — "  There  is  only  this  one  cardinal 
point  of  difference  between  such  patients  and  the 
regeneratress  of  France." — Miss  E.  M.  Clerke,  in 
Dublin  Review,  Oct.,  1894,  p.  307. 

Regentess. — "Nominated  her  to  be regentess 

of  the  Empire." — Sir  Fra.  Palgrave,  '  Hist,  of  Norm, 
and  Engl.,  vol.  ii.  P.  815. 

Seigneures*. — "The  seigneuresses,  if  such  a  word 
may  be  used,  of  the  monastic  lands." — English  trans., 
Montalembert,  '  Monks  of  the  West,'  vol.  v.  p.  300. 

Sextoness. — "It  has  been  decided  that  a  woman 
may  be  chosen  for,  and  exercise  the  office  of,  sex- 
toness,  and  vote  in  the  election  of  one." — J.  E. 
Vaux,  'Church  Folk-lore,'  1894,  p.  197. 

tiheriff'etuf. — "As  hereditary  sheriffess  of  Westmore- 
land, she  sat  on  the  bench  with  the  judges  at 
assizes." — R.  S.  Ferguson, '  Hist,  of  Westmoreland,' 
p.  111. 

Speakeress.— "  We  have  now  a  House  of  Ladies  as 

wefl  as  a  House  of  Lords the  dowager  Duchess  of 

Richmond  is  the  Speakeress,  and  Lady  Jersey  the 
first  Clerk  of  the  table." — Lincoln  Herald,  14  Oct., 
1831,  p.  3,  col.  6. 

Spectatre**.— "  I  by  no  means  interdict  them  for 
being  spectatresses  of  the  couj}  d'tvil." —  Sporting 
Magazine,  1829,  vol.  xxiv.  N.S.  p.  32. 

Subjected. — "  Men  only  ought  to  be  called  sub- 
jects, and  women  subjectesses." —  Tho.  Nugent, 
trans,  of  '  Hist,  of  Friar  Gerund,'  1772,  vol.  i.  p.  145. 

SuitrcxK. — "Both  suitresses  are  of  some  position 
and  worldly  prospects." — Daily  Telegraph,  1  Dec., 
1894,  p.  5,  col.  4. 

Superioress. — "  Letters  written  to  superioresses 
of  religious  communities." — Lady  Amabel  Kerr, 
'Life  of  Blessed  Sebastian  Valfre,'  p.  230. 

Tutoress. — 
She  is  scouted  and  scorn'd,  tho'  not  many  months 

since 

She  was  thought  a  fit  Tut'ress  for  statesman  and 
Prince. 

Sporting  Magazine,  1801,  vol.  xvii.  p.  42. 

Vicarec-*. — "The  present  superior  and  the  vicaress 
of  the  community  are  Poles."— Tablet,  25  March, 
1893,  p.  460. 

VotrM*. — "The  votre&s  insisted  that  she  must 
plump  for  '  Annie  Sinclair.'  "—Daily  Telegraph, 
23  Nov.,  1894,  p.  5,  col.  4. 

Wait  re**.— "  The  Waiters',  Waitresses',  Barmen's, 
and  Domestic  Servants'  Protection  Union."— Daily 
Telegraph,  29  Jan.,  1894,  p.  5,  col.  4. 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


n.  JULY  ie, 


Wardress.— "  The  prisoner's  daughter  was  brough 
up  in  the  custody  of  a  wardress.  —Ibid.,  23  May 
1896,  p.  8,  col.  5. 

Witnessess.— "  If  a  man  be  a  witness,  a  womar 
must  necessarily  be  a  witnessess."— Tho.  Nugent 
trans,  of  '  Hist,  of  Friar  Gerund,'  1772,  vol.  i.  p.  144 

Workeress.  —  "  The  new  wasps  thus  producer 
are  all  workers,  or  rather  workeresses. — P.  M. 
Duncan,  '  Transformations  of  Insects,'  i>.  233. 

Writrix.  — See  Geniwess. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 


ANGEL  AND  LONDON  AS  SURNAMES.— One 
of  your  correspondents  says  (ante,  p.  17)  he 
has  once  or  twice  met  with  Angell  as  a 
Christian  name,  doubtless  derived,  as  in  the 
case  of  John  Angell  James,  author  of  'The 
Anxious  Inquirer,'  from  a  surname.  Angel 
as  a  surname  probably  belongs  to  the  same 
class  as  Swan,  Bull,  Bell,  Rose,  and  perhaps 
Bush,  which  are  no  doubt  derived  from  the 
signs  of  houses  of  residence.  We  know  that 
the  Angel  was  a  common  sign  for  shops  and 
inns.  MR.  PEACOCK  considers  that  the  crea- 
tion of  a  surname  in  quite  modern  times  is 
worthy  of  note  (ante,  p.  6).  Of  this  the  fore- 
going are  probably  instances,  as  I  can  find  no 
trace  of  them  in  Tudor  times,  but  I  may  add 
another  instance  certainly  quite  recent.  In 
a  Buckinghamshire  village  I  knew  a  man 
bearing  the  name  of  London.  Inquiring 
how  he  came  to  be  so  called,  I  found  that  in 
his  youth  he  was  the  only  man  in  the  village 
who  had  travelled  as  far  as  the  capital,  and 
hence  had  got  the  name  or  nickname  of  Jack 
Lunnon.  This,  I  need  hardly  say,  was  before 
the  days  of  railways.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

"GIVING  THE  DOR" = BAMBOOZLING  OR  HOAX- 
ING.— This  phrase  is  mentioned  by  Scott  in 
'The  Fortunes  of  Nigel,'  chap,  xviii.  In 
Kingsley's  '  Westward  Ho ! '  chap,  ii.,  it 
seems  to  be  used  in  the  sense  of  the  collo- 
quialism being  "one  too  many  for,"  or,  as 
Mrs.  Hardcastle  puts  it,  being  "too  hard 
for  the  philosopher."  See  'She  Stoops  to 
Conquer,' Act  I  v.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
[See  ' H.  E.  D.'  under  'Dor.'] 

ABORIGINAL  FIRE  CEREMONIES. — The  follow- 
ing extract  from  the  Melbourne  Argus  of 
24  May  is  so  interesting  to  folk-lorists  and  so 
curious  in  itself  that  it  seems  to  deserve  a 
place  in  'N.  &  Q.':— 

"  There  was  an  interesting  discussion  at  the  last 
nieeting  of  the  Otago  Institute  on  the  fire  ceremony 
in  Fiji.  Drs.  Hocken  and  Colquhoun,  of  Dunedin, 
have  just  returned  from  a  trip  to  the  islands,  and 
while  there  they  had  an  opportunity  of  watching 
the  ceremony,  which  was  described  by  Dr.  Hocken. 
The  ceremony  is  now  seldom  performed,  and  the 
power,  so  far  as  Fiji  is  concerned,  appears  to  be 
confined  to  a  family  resident  on  Mbenga,  an  islet 
lying  twenty  miles  south  of  Suva.  These  people, 


almost  nude  and  with  bare  feet,  walk  quickly  and 
unharmed  across  and  among  the  stones,  made  white- 
hot,  forming  the  pavement  of  the  cooking  oven.  An 
attempt  was  made  to  register  the  heat,  but  when 
the  thermometer  had  been  placed  for  a  few  seconds 
about  4ft.  or  5ft.  above  the  stones  it  had  to  be 
withdrawn,  as  the  solder  of  the  tin  covering  began 
to  melt.  The  thermometer  then  registered  282°, 
and  Dr.  Hocken  estimates  that  the  range  was  over 
400°.  The  fire-walkers,  seven  or  eight  in  number, 
then  approached,  and  in  single  file  walked  leisurely 
across  and  around  the  oven.  The  leader  was  a 
second  or  two  under  half  a  minute  on  the  stones. 
Then  heaps  of  the  soft  and  succulent  leaves  of  the 
hibiscus  were  thrown  into  the  oven,  causing  clouds 
of  steam,  and  upon  the  leaves  and  within  the  steam 
the  natives  sat  or  stood.  The  men  were  carefully 
examined  by  the  two  doctors,  both  before  and  after 
the  ceremony.  The  fire  had  not  affected  the  simple 
articles  of  dress  they  wore.  The  soles  of  their  feet 
were  not  thick  or  leathery.  The  men  showed  no 
symptoms  of  distress,  and  their  pulse  was  unaffected. 
The  soles  of  the  feet  were  not  in  the  least  blistered. 
Simple  tests  made  failed  to  show  that  there  had 
been  any  special  preparation.  Both  doctors,  while 
denying  anything  miraculous  about  the  experiment, 
xpressed  themselves  unable  to  form  any  scientific 
xplanation  of  the  matter." 

ALEX.  LEEPER. 

Trinity  College,  Melbourne. 

MARBLE  SLAB  IN  ST.  MARGARET'S  CHURCH- 
YARD.—My  old  friend  the  late  Mr.  Henry 
Poole,  for  many  years  the  master  mason  to 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Westminster,  in 
ose  hands  was  placed  nearly  the  whole  of 
;he  work  having  to  be  done  to  the  fabric  of 
the  Abbey,  made  many  discoveries  in  its 
vicinity,  few  of  which  were  of  more  interest 
than  the  one  which  I  feel  it  but  right  and 
proper  to  place  upon  record  in  the  pages  of 
N.  &  Q.'  This  slab  of  marble  is  easily  seen 
)y  any  one  who  looks  for  it,  being,  in  the 
anguage  of  my  old  friend,  situated  "  at  the 
ntersection  of  two  lines,  one  being  the  pro- 
ongation  of  the  axis  of  the  parish  church, 
;he  other  being  the  prolongation  of  the  axis 
of  the  transepts  of  the  Abbey."  This  was  its 
)osition  some  few  years  ago,  since  which  it 
las  been  shifted  a  few  feet  further  west,  as 
t  was  in  the  way  when  the  pathways  were 
'ormed,  and  is  now  in  contact  with  the  stone 
sdging  which  bounds  the  greensward.  Mr. 
oole  records  that  he  had  it  in  his  knowledge 
'  from  boyhood,"  and  he  then  goes  on  to  say 
.hat  it  was  the  "only  instance  of  white 
marble  among  the  many  hundreds  of  ordinary 
;ravestones  which  then  so  closely  covered 
he  whole  surface,"  and  furthermore  that  it 
md  always  been  "believed  to  be  a  common 
gravestone,  having  only  initial  letters."  In 
"  881  a  determination  was  arrived  at  to  cover 
ip  all  the  gravestones,  when  a  complete 
xamination  of  this  slab  took  place,  resulting 
n  the  confirmation  of  the  opinion  that  it 


8.ii.  JULY  16,  m] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


was  of  "great  antiquity,"  and  also  that  it 
was  of  "  intense  compactness,  hardness,  and 
durability,"  a  small  piece  being  chipped  off 
and  one  of  its  surfaces  polished.  The  date  of 
it  is  said  to  be  confirmed  "  to  the  third  cen- 
tury of  the  Christian  era  by  three  incised 
letters  Til,  which  are  in  exact  keeping  with 
many  Roman  inscriptions  of  the  conquerors 
of  the  Britons  scattered  throughout  the 
country."  When  temporarily  removed  to  the 
Abbey  stoneyard,  it  was  viewed  by  the  public, 
and  it  is  recorded  that  the  opinion  generally 
expressed  was  that  it  was  a  "veri table  Koman 
relic,  a  landmark  or  boundary,  the  three 
letters  signifying  'Terminus  No.  2,'  or  some 
such  military  expression."  It  has  been  sug- 
gested that  it  may  have  been  buried  for  many 
centuries  and  at  last  brought  to  light  by  the 
gravedigger,  who,  taking  it  to  be  an  ordinary 
gravestone  arid  nothing  more,  raised  it  with- 
out comment  quietly  to  the  surface  and  left 
it  there,  either  in  indifference  or  "ignorance 
as  to  its  claim  to  great  antiquity."  Perhaps 
some  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  versed  in  these 
matters  will  pay  a  visit  and  report  impres- 
sions after  inspection.  I  merely  record  its 
existence.  W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 

14,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

NEWSPAPERS.— The  following  fact  is  a  use- 
ful illustration  of  the  very  slow  manner  in 
which  knowledge  spreads.  A  small  farmer 
who  lives  on  Kelsey  Car,  a  district  some  eight 
or  nine  miles  from  here,  adjoining  the  river 
Ancholrae,  called  last  summer  on  a  newspaper 
agent  in  this  town  and  purchased  a  news- 
paper of  the  day.  He  then  asked  for  some 
more.  The  agent,  not  clearly  understanding 
what  he  required,  said,  "  Do  you  want  them 
all  alike?"  "No"  replied  the  farmer,  "I 
want  them  all  of  different  sorts.  You  see,  I 
don't  get  from  home  ofter  than  once  in  two 
or  three  months ;  so  when  I  do  come  to  a  town 
I  like  to  buy  a  good  lot  of  papers,  that  I  may 
see  what  has  been  going  on  since  I  was  last 
abroad."  This  reminds  me  that  I  was  told, 
many  years  ago,  by  one  of  the  first  settlers  in 
Van  Diemen's  Land,  that  in  the  early  days  of 
the  colony  the  persons  who  took  English 
newspapers  used  to  receive  them  in  three- 
monthly  packages.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

THE  DEVIL'S  DAM. — Butler  in  his  '  Hudi- 
bras '  has  the  lines  : — 

That  bore  them  like  the  Devil's  dam, 
Whose  son  and  husband  are  the  same. 

Towneley,  in  a  note  to  his  French  translation 
of.  '  Hudibras, '  says  that  these  lines  allude 
to  Sin  and  Death  in  Milton's  '  Paradise  Lost.' 
The  third  part  of  '  Hudibras,'  in  which  the 


lines  appear,  was  published  after  '  Paradise 
Lost,'  though  the  first  and  second  parts 
appeared  before  Milton's  poem.  But  Death 
is  not  the  Devil ;  and  Shakspeare  mentioned 
the  Devil's  dam  in  his  plays  before  Milton 
was  born.  Without  doubt  Shakspeare  and 
Butler  referred  to  Lilith,  whose  double  con- 
nexion with  Asmodexis  was  exactly  that 
which  Butler  mentions.  Butler's  lines  con- 
firm what  I  have  remarked  before  in 
'N.  &  Q.,'  namely,  that  Shakspeare,  in  his 
expression  of  "the  Devil  and  his  dam," 
referred  to  Asmodeiis  and  Lilith.  Asmodeiis 
is  the  same  as  Samael.  E.  YARDLEY. 

[See  8th  S.  iv.  442;  v.  442;  vi.  44,  284;  vii.  203; 
viii.  25.] 

BOOKSELLER'S  STOCK,  SEVENTEENTH  CEN- 
TURY.— The  following  extract  from  wills  and 
inventories  at  York,  found  among  the  MSS.  of 
the  late  Canon  Raine,  is  interesting  as  showing 
the  stock  of  a  thriving  bookseller,  oopkbinder, 
and  stationer  in  the  metropolitan  city  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Civil  War.  Mark  Foster, 
the  tradesman  whose  goods  are  appraised  in 
this  document,  had  his  shop  under  shadow  of 
the  Minster,  and  is  named  in  Davies's 
'Memoir  of  the  York  Press,'  p.  56,  as  the 
publisher  of  a  political  broadside  (B.M. 
190/G 13,  No.  45)  printed  by  Stephen  Bulkley, 
the  Royalist  printer  there,  in  1642,  just  a 
month  before  the  two  Houses,  by  special 
resolution,  forbade  the  printing,  publishing, 
or  uttering  any  book  or  pamphlet  reflecting 
upon  the  proceedings  of  Parliament. 

"1644,  May  2.  Inventory.  Marke  Foster,  of  Yorke, 
stationer,  'praised  by  Fr.  Mawburne  and  Raiph 
Brocklebancke,  stationers,  Wm.  Calvert  and  Win. 
Davy,  pinners: — 

"  j  parcell  of  course  pastboards,  &•*.  ;  j  old  inapp, 
I*.  ;  j  litle  payre  of  playinge  tables  with  men,  3*. 

"  To  printed  bookes  in  folio  and  nine  paper  bookes 
in  folio,  3/.  All  the  bookes  on  the  second foreshelf e  in 

Suarto,  31.  ;  third  foreshelf  e  in  octavo,  21.  ;  fowerth 
sreshelfe  in  octavo,  21.  ;  fifte  foreshelfe  in  octavo, 
2/.  ;  all  the  bookes  on  the  five  short  end  shelves 
next  the  Minster  doore,  67.  10*.  ;  all  the  other 
bound  bookes  on  12  shorte  shelves  att  the  lowe  end 
of  the  shop,  being  all  old  ones,  '21.  All  the  other 
stitched  bookes  and  printed  papers  in  the  shopp, 
II.  10s.  ;  3  reames  of  white  paper,  I/.  IN.  ;  all  the  other 
wast  papers  and  some  old  mapps  in  the  shopp  and 
imperfect  bookes,  fts.  8d.  ;  2  pounds  of  softe  wax, 
2s.  The  stooles  in  the  shopp,  2*.  ;  2  cuttinge  presses 
with  knife  stone  and  old  tubb.  I/. ;  2  sowinge 
presses,  3a.  4d.  ;  all  the  other  boards  about  the 
shopp,  2*.  0(1.  ;  j  payre  of  weigh  scales  with  other 
implements,  2*.  m.  Dec.  22,  1G44.  Administration 
granted  to  Thos.  Bambrough  of  York,  yeoman." 
RICHD.  WELFORD. 

B.  R.  HAYDON,  THE  PAINTER.— Where  did 
Haydon  the  painter  die?  Mr.  Wheatley 
('London  Past  and  Present')  says  at  No.  4, 
Burwood  Place,  Edgware  Road.  Mr.  Wil- 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  n.  JULY  ie,  •«. 


mot  Harrison  ('Memorable  London  Houses,' 
pp.  148-9)  says  : — 

"At  the  corner  of  Burwood  Place  on  the  west 
side,  numbered  12  (formerly  4),  Burwood  Place,  is  the 
house  memorable  as  the  scene  of  the  tragic  death  of 

B.  R.  Haydon His  painting  room  was  on  the 

first  floor,  with  the  window  facing  the  street.  The 
entrance  at  the  corner  is  an  alteration  of  recent 
years." 

Mr.  Harrison  gives  an  illustration  of  the 
house  at  the  north-east  corner  of  Burwood 
Place,  now  called  No.  125,  Edgware  Road,  as 
having  been  Hay  don's  residence. 

No.  12,  Burwood  Place  was  altered  in  1868 
to  No.  125,  Edgware  Road,  but,  with  this 
exception,  the  numbering  of  the  houses  in 
Burwood  Place  has  not  been  changed.  No.  4, 
Burwood  Place  is  on  the  north-west  side  of 
the  street,  and  it  is  improbable  that  this  was 
Hay  don's  house,  as  if  his  painting  room  fronted 
on  the  street,  as  it  appears  it  did,  it  would 
have  had  no  north  light,  which  is  indispens- 
able to  a  painter  ;  and  the  house  is  described 
in  the  report  of  the  inquest  in  the  Times  of 
25  June,  1846,  as  being  "  three  doors  from 
the  'Norfolk  Arms'"  public-house,  which  is 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street.  I  think  the 
house  must  have  been  on  the  south-east  side 
of  Burwood  Place ;  but  the  house  at  the 
corner  of  Edgware  Road  does  not  exactly 
correspond  with  the  description  given  in  the 
report  of  the  inquest,  as  it  is  only  two  doors 
from  the  "  Norfolk  Arms  "  instead  of  three. 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
iri  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  HORSE-CHESTNUT."  (See  3rd  S.  x.  452,  523  ; 
xi.  45,  67,  123,  241  ;  4th  S.  i.  208  •  iv.  40.)— In 
a  notice  in  the  Quarterly  Review  (xix.  49) 
of  Evelyn's  'Memoirs'  (ed.  Bray),  Southey 
quotes  from  Evelyn  the  statement  that  the 
horse-chestnut  is  "  so  called  for  the  cure  of 
horses  broken- winded,  and  other  cattle  of 
coughs."  Can  one  of  your  readers  supply  the 
reference  for  the  'Historical  English  Dic- 
tionary"? ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 

70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

CAPT.  ARTHUR  PHILLIP.— Can  any  reader- 
send  me  particulars  of  the  naval  career  of 
Capt.  Arthur  Phillip  (afterwards  Governor  of 
New  South  Wales)  in  the  Portuguese  service, 
and  also  of  his  share  in  the  taking  of  Havana 
in  1762?  No  doubt  there  is  some  record  of 


both  matters,  though  our  own  Admiralty 
Office  knows  nothing  of  Phillip  (practically) 
beyond  his  services  as  the  first  Governor  of 
Botany  Bay.  INQUIRER. 

"TARR."  —  The  following  occurs  in  some 
extracts  from  a  terrier  of  glebe  and  parson- 
age of  Stopham,  ami.  1635,  printed  in  the 
'  Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,'  vol.  xxvii. 
p.  66  :— 

"  Also  there  is  aTarr  or  little  Island  belonging  to 
the  said  Parsonage  and  Glebe,  called  '  the  Parson's 
Tarr,'  lying  a  little  below  Stopharn  bridge  ......  unto 

which  Tarr  there  was  anciently  a  Ware  belonging." 

Is  this  a  Sussex  expression  1 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

CHARTER  RELATING  TO  ST.  PETER'S,  WOL- 
VERHAMPTON.  —  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  furnished 
with  an  explanation  of  the  following  extracts 
from  a  charter  relating  to  our  old  collegiate 
church  of  St.  Peter,  Wolverhampton  (formerly 
dedicated  to  St.  Mary).  The  date  assigned 
for  the  charter  is  one  of  the  closing  years 
of  the  tenth  century.  Sigeric,  who  signed 
the  charter,  was  made  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury 990,  died  994.  Among  the  other  signa- 
tories are  Eadwulf,  Archbishop  of  York,  993  : 
Godwin,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  995;  and 
ic,  Bishop  of  "  Confensis." 


"  Regnante  Domino  nostro  Jhesu  Christo  anno  a 
passione  ejusdem  Domini  et  Salvatoris  nostri  Jhesu 
Christ!  DCCCCXCVI.  indictione  septima." 

'  '  Scriptum  per  Calamum  et  atramentum  et  manum 
notarii  et  scriniarii  Ethelredi  regis  Anglorum  in 
inenseOctobrisinDoniinico  diexvii.'Kal.,luna  xxij. 
indictione  vij." 

"Ego  Ethelredus  gratia  Dei  rex  Anglorum  et 
patricius  Nprthanhumbrorum  consentiens  signo 
sanctje  crucis  subscripsi  in  Olimpiade  iii.  regni 
mei." 

Here  are  various  dates,  viz.,  996,  the  ninth 
not  the  seventh  indiction.  "17  Kal.  Octob.," 
i.e.,  16  October  on  the  Sunday.  "  Third  Olym- 
piad of  Ethelred's  reign":  this  was  in  990. 
"Seventh  indiction":  994  was  the  seventh 
indiction,  but  this  year  16  October  fell  on 
Tuesday,  and  on  Friday  in  996,  so  that 
neither  of  these  years  is  correct.  Can  any 
one  explain  the  expression  "luna  xxij."  or 
twenty-second  moon  ? 

G.  BRADNEY  MITCHELL. 

Wolverhampton. 

OLD  BURIAL-GROUND  OF  ST.  CLEMENT 
DANES.  —  Is  anything  known  of  the  former 
churchyard  and  burying  -  ground  of  St. 
Clement  Danes,  Strand?  The  tombstones 
have  almost  disappeared  from  the  churchyard 
as  now  enclosed;  the  few  which  remain, 
utilized  as  paving  stones,  have  inscriptions 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  16,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


which  are  almost  illegible,  as  I  noticed  during 
the  late  reparations,  and  most  of  these  seem 
to  have  been  laid  with  the  inscribed  faces 
downwards.  King's  College  Hospital  is  said 
to  occupy  the  site  of  the  old  burial-ground. 
At  what  date  was  that  burial-ground  con- 
secrated ;  and  when  was  the  churchyard 
abandoned  for  further  interments?  Was  a 
record  or  plan  kept  of  the  graves  in  either 
churchyard  or  burial-ground  before  modern- 
izing ?  Are  the  registers  of  the  church  likely 
to  be  published  ?  Would  these  not  be  §ome  of 
the  most  interesting  of  London  registers'? 

SIGMA. 

RAVENS  WORTH. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  as  to  origin  and  meaning 
of  the  above  ?  It  is  a  place  which  has  given 
its  name  to  an  earldom  in  the  north  of  Eng- 
land. E.  T. 

ANDRE. — How  can  records  of  death  and 
burial-places  be  found  of  Marie  Louise  Andre, 
who  died  at  Bath  22  Feb.,  1813,  and  of  her 
daughters  Mary  Hannah,  Anne  Marguerite, 
and  Louisa  Catharine  ?  They  died  about  1830, 
1835,  and  1845.  M.  S. 

OLD-TIME  PUNISHMENTS.  —  Has  anything 
like  a  complete  list  of  the  stocks,  pillories, 
gibbets,  ducking-stools,  and  other  obsolete 
instruments  of  punishment  ever  been  pub- 
lished ?  Numerous  references  to  these  occur 
throughout  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  in  various 
topographical  works,  and  elsewhere.  No 
attempt,  however,  seems  to  have  been  made 
to  compile  an  accurate  list  of  places  where 
these  still  survive.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Hoddesdon,  Herts. 

MUGGERHANGER. —  Can  any  one  give  the 
derivation  of  the  name  of  the  Bedfordshire 
village  now  generally  spelt  Muggerhanger  ? 
It  does  not  appear  to  be  mentioned  in  Domes- 
day. In  early  times  it  was  spelt  Moger- 
hanger,  Mogranger,  and  Moggenhanger. 

W. 

SCARMENTADO.— Who  is  this,  referred  to 
in  one  of  Lord  Byron's  letters  ?  Apparently 
a  character  in  fiction  or  satire. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

ORATION  BY  DR.  RICHARD  CROKE. — Dr. 
Richard  Croke,  of  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, the  first  Public  Orator  in  the  Uni- 
versity and  (as  it  is  thought)  the  first  or 
secona  Professor  of  Greek,  preceptor  in  Greek 
to  King  Henry  VIII.,  made,  in  or  about  July, 
1518,  a  famous  oration  in  favour  of  Greek 
learning,  in  which  he  highly  praised  Erasmus. 
Will  any  one  of  the  correspondents  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
furnish  me  with  a  quotation  from  this  ora- 


tion, showing  the  words  in  which  Erasmus 
is  praised  ?  I  have  consulted  the  '  Athense 
Cantabrigienses  '  and  Mr.  Thompson  Cooper's 
excellent '  Biograph.  Diet.'  (ed.  one  volume). 

S.  ARNOTT. 
Baling. 

BRIMPSFIELD  :  SYDE.  —  Can  any  one  give 
me  any  information  about  the  monastery 
once  at  Brimpsfield,  or  Brympesfield,  near 
Gloucester?  Also,  respecting  the  church 
at  Syde,  near  Cirencester?  Is  there  any 
tradition  connected  with  its  beautiful  heart- 
shaped  door  handle  ?  Miss  CLEVELAND. 

Bedford. 

THE  ALTAMAHA. — There  can,  I  suppose,  be 
no  doubt  that  in  the  lines  in  '  The  Deserted 
Village,' 

To  distant  climes,  a  dreary  scene, 

Where  half  the  convex  world  intrudes  between, 
Through  torrid  tracts  with  fainting  steps  they  go 
Where  wild  Altama  murmurs  to  their  woe — 

Goldsmith  is  alluding  to  the  river  Altamaha, 
in  Georgia,  the  colonization  of  which  had 
taken  place  not  long  before.  But  his  ex- 
pressions are  not  very  accurate.  So  far  from 
being  torrid  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word, 
the  latitude  of  the  mouth  of  the  Altamaha 
is  more  than  31° ;  no  part,  indeed,  of  the 
present  United  States  is  located  within  the 
tropics.  But,  besides  this,  although  there  are 
certainly  rattlesnakes  and,  I  believe,  scorpions 
of  a  certain  species  in  Georgia,  there  are  no 
tigers  there  to  "  wait  their  hapless  prey," 
which  the  poet  reckons  amongst  the  horrors 
of  the  region  where  some  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Auburn  have  gone.  What  are  the  origin 
and  meaning  of  the  word  Altamaha  ? 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

MRS.  GIBBS. — Wanted  the  burial-place  of 
Mrs.  Gibbs  (otherwise  Colman).  maiden 
name  Logan,  who  is  supposed  to  have  died 
at  Brighton  between  1844  and  1847.  She 
made  her  defait,  18  June,  1783,  at  the  Hay- 
market.  Will  any  reader  kindly  inform  1 

DRAMATICUS. 

'THE  LEGEND  OF  THE  SPIDER.'— Can  any 
one  give  any  account  of  a  tradition  of  '  The 
Legend  of  the  Spider,'  as  there  is  said  to  be 
one  ?  I  have  been  reading  Mr.  Bertram  Mit- 
ford's  book  '  The  Sign  of  the  Spider.' 

S.  F.  G. 

ANTIQUE  COIN. — Will  some  reader  kindly 
inform  me  of  the  value  and  mintage  of  a 
silver  coin  that  I  possess,  about  the  size  of 
an  old  crown  piece  ?  Upon  the  right  side  is 
a  head  in  medallion  looking  to  the  left ;  around 
the  edge  of  the  border  in  Roman  capitals, 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  n.  JULY  ie» 


LUD  .  XVI  .  D  .  G  .  FR  .  ET  .  NAV  .  EEX.      On  the 

sinister  side,  three  fleurs-de-lis,  surmounted 
by  a  crown  bearing  a  cross.  Between  two 
sprays  or  branches  round  the  edge  in 
Roman  capitals,  SIT  .  NOMEN  .  DOMINI  .  M  .  BENE- 
DICTEN  .  [tie]  1786.  In  good  preservation. 

H.  C.  PORTER. 

14,  Livingstone  Road,  Hove. 

FRENCH  CARDINAL. — Can  you  inform  me 
what  Frenchman  obtained  a  cardinal's  hat 
at  eighteen  years  of  age  1  J.  GIFFARD. 

Cowley  Rectory,  Cheltenham. 

"PAYING  THROUGH  THE  NOSE."— Will  any 
reader  be  good  enough  to  explain  the  origin 
of  the  phrase  "Paying  through  the  nose"? 
I  have  referred  to  the  '  Slang  Dictionary ' 

Sublished  by  Chatto  &  Wind  us,  1874,  also 
rewer's  'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,' 
new  edition,   but  imagine  the  explanation 
incomplete.  J.  F.  BLACKMORE. 

[See  I8t  S.  i.  333,  421 ;  ii.  348;  5th  S.  vi.  134.] 

PICOT  OR  PIGGOTT. — Picot  is  a  very  old 
English  personal  name,  at  least  as  old  as 
Domesday  Book.  I  presume  the  surname 
Piggott — very  old  in  Herts  and  Beds,  because 
it  is  common  to  landed  and  unlanded  families 
— is  the  same  name.  Can  it  be  connected 
with  the  Italian  Christian  name  Pico  ? 

T.  WILSON. 

Harpenden. 

SCOTT  BIOGRAPHY. — I  have  a  small  volume 
of  374  pp.  en  titled  "Life  |  of  |  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
Bart.,  |  with  |  Notices  of  his  Works,  |  &c.  | 
by  G.  M'Donald,  Esq.  |  London  :  |  Published 
by  Jones  and  Co.  1838."  It  contains  a  por- 
trait of  the  author  of  '  Waverley.'  From  its 
general  appearance  I  should  imagine  it  to  be 
a  cheap  production.  But  who  was  the  author, 
G.  M'Donald  ?  Until  I  saw  this  '  Life '  I  had 
never  heard  of  it  or  its  author. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

THOMAS  KEYES.— The  name  Keyes  occurs 
in  various  Berks  marriage  registers.  Who 
was  Thomas  Keyes,  husband  of  Lady  Mary 
Grey  ?  Where  and  when  did  he  die  ? 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 

POEM  ON  THE  HORSE-CHESTNUT. — Will  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  tell  me  who  is  the 
author  of  the  humorous  poem  (often  used  as 
a  comic  recitation)  beginning, 

An  Eton  stripling  training  for  the  law, 
A  dunce  at  syntax,  but  a  dab  at  taw, 

and  proceeding  to  demonstrate  that  a  horse- 
chestnut  is  a  chestnut  horse?  Where  and 
when  was  it  originally  published  ? 

...  &.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford.  Iy  , 


'  BUONDELMONTI'S  BRIDE.' 

(9th  S.  i.  489.) 

THE  picture  alluded  to  may  have  been  an 
intended  illustration  of  one  tragic  result  of 
the  famous  Buondelmonti  affair  in  Florence 
in  1215,  when  Guido  Orlandi  was  Podesta. 
To  be  brief,  a  young  Buondelmonti  had 
promised  himself  in  marriage  to  a  daughter 
of  the  house  of  Amidei.  As  he  was  passing 
one  day  by  the  house  of  a  lady  of  the 
Donati  family,  Lapaccia  by  name,  the 
latter  blamed  him  for  affiancing  himself  to 
a  damsel  quite  unworthy  of  mm,  at  the 
same  time  declaring  to  him  that  she  had 
been  reserving  for  him  her  own  daughter 
Ciulla,  who  was  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
young  ladies  in  all  Florence.  Beholding  the 
latter,  Buondelmonti — "  per  subsidio  diavoli," 
says  Villani  (v.  38)— became  instantly  en- 
chanted, and  before  he  quitted  the  mansion 
placed  a  ring  upon  her  fatal  finger.  The 
kinsfolk  of  the  jilted  maiden  of  the  Amidei, 
soon  learning  of  the  shame  done  them,  coun- 
selled together  how  they  might  be  revenged 
upon  Buondelmonti ;  and  this  is  how  it  came 
to  pass.  On  Easter  morning  a  number  of 
them  contrived  to  surprise  him,  mantled  in 
white  and  riding  upon  a  white  horse,  as  he  was 
returning  from  the  house  of  the  Bardi ;  and 
presently,  while  he  was  approaching  the  foot 
of  the  Ponte  Vecchio,  "  precisely  where  stood 
the  statue  of  Mars,"  they  made  a  rush  for 
him.  Although  he  defended  himself  as  best 
he  could,  Schiatta  degli  Uberti  dragged  him 
from  his  horse,  while  two  of  the  Amidei  did 
him  to  death  with  their  daggers.  In  addition, 
Villani  says  that  Oderigo  Fifanti  (surely  a 
superfluity  !)  opened  the  victim's  veins.  "And 
this  death  of  Messer  Buondelmonti  was  the 
origin  of  the  woeful  Guelf  and  Ghibelline 
factions  in  Florence."  Perhaps  he  should 
have  said  rather  that  it  was  the  spark  which 
determined  the  conflagration.  In  any  case, 
the  quarrel  of  Pontiff  and  Emperor  was  of 
older  date,  and  it  would  seem,  therefore,  that 
a  local  social  outbreak  was  easily  made  to 
square  with  a  political  and  general  one,  and 
bring  it  to  a  disastrous  culmination. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

Buondelmonti  was  a  Florentine,  betrothed 
to  one  of  the  Amidei.  He  broke  his  engage- 
ment in  order  to  marry  a  beautiful  girl  of  the 
Donati  family,  and  was  murdered  in  revenge 
by  the  family  of  his  first  choice  at  the  foot  of 
the  Ponte  Vecchio  in  1215.  It  was  this  family 
feud  which  gave  rise  to  the  factions  of  the 
Neri  and  Bianchi.  Rogers  tells  the  story  in 


9*  s.  ii.  JULY  16,  m]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


his  'Italy,'  and  Dante  alludes  to  it  in  the 
sixteenth  canto  of  the  '  Paradise. '      HADJI. 


TELESCOPE  AT  SLOUGH  (9th  S.  ii.  8).— When, 
after1  remaining  for  nearly  fifty  years  in  a 
serviceable  condition,  Sir  William  Herschel's 
forty-foot  telescope  was  finally  dismantled 
in  1840,  the  massive  four -foot  speculum 
and  the  long  sheet-iron  tube  of  the  instru- 
ment were  preserved.  The  mirror  and  a 
portion  of  the  great  tube  which  carried  it 
are  still  in  the  possession  of  some  members  of 
Sir  John  Herschel's  family,  who  reside  in  the 
house  at  Slough  occupied  by  Sir  William, 
and  in  the  garden  of  which  the  telescope 
formerly  stood  in  its  entirety. 

A.  S.  HERSCHEL. 
Observatory  House,  Slough. 

The  fortj'-foot  telescope  was  dismounted 
and  taken  down  by  Sir  John  Herschel  about 
the  end  of  1839,  and  all  the  family  got  inside 
the  tube  on  New  Year's  Eve.  1840,  and  sang  a 
song  which  he  had  composed  for  the  occasion, 
beginning  "In  the  old  telescope's  tube  we 
sit."  It  has  since  fallen  into  decay ;  but  the 
speculum  is,  I  believe,  still  in  the  possession 
of  Prof.  A.  S.  Herschel  at  Slough. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

PORTRAIT  OF  HENRIETTA,  LADY  WENTWORTH 
(9th  S.  i.  347,  475 ;  ii.  12).— I  have  to  plead 
lapsus  calami  in  my  communication  at  the 
last  reference,  where  I  represented  Anne, 
Countess  of  Strafford,  as  sole  daughter  of  Sir 
Henry  Johnson  by  Martha,  Baroness  Went- 
worth,  his  second  wife.  The  baroness  had 
no  child,  and  Sir  Henry's  daughter  was  by 
his  first  wife,  Anne  Smithson,  of  which 
family  are  the  Dukes  of  Northumberland, 
although,  as  of  Percy  descent,  they  bear  the 
famous  name  so  long  associated  with  their 
historic  title.  W.  L.  BUTTON. 

27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

In  compliance  with  MR.  RUTTON'S  sug- 
gestion, the  following  is  a  short  description 
of  the  portrait  in  my  possession.  I  shall  be 
pleased  to  send  him  a  photograph  of  it  should 
he  wish.  Seen  to  below  the  waist  in  a  standing 
position,  left  arm  resting  on  object  concealed 
by  her  mantle,  which  she  wears  over  an  olive- 

¥reen  gown,  open  at  neck  and  shoulders, 
he  face  ana  blue  eyes  toward  the  spectator, 
but  face  turned  slightly  to  right ;  right  arm 
hanging  down ;  pretty  face,  florid  complexion, 
hair  brown  and  raised  above  forehead,  large 
curl  over  left  breast ;  no  rings  or  other 
ornaments.  HUMPHREY  WOOD. 

Chatham, 


CORONATION  PLATE  (9th  S.  i.  447).— The  right 
of  claiming  the  plate  used  at  the  coronation 
is  very  ancient.  In  Bohun's  '  Privilegia  Lon- 
dini,'  1723,  there  is  a  petition  to  Edward  III. 
by  the  then  (1326)  Lord  Mayor*,  Richard 
Betayne,  showing  that  he  performed  the 
office  of  butler  at  his  Majesty's  coronation 
with  360  valets,  all  clothed  in  the  same  livery, 
and  each  bearing  in  his  hand  a  white  silver 
cup,  "  as  other  maiors  of  London,  time  out  of 
mind,  used  to  do  at  the  coronation  of  the 
kings  your  predecessors."  The  fee  appendant 
to  the  service  was  a  gold  cup  with  a  cover 
and  a  ewer  of  gold  enamelled. 

In  '  London  and  the  Kingdom,'  published' 
by  the  Corporation,  it  is  stated  that  in  No- 
vember, 1429,  the  City  made  their  usual 
claim  to  attend  the  coronation  of  Henry  VI. 
William  Estfeld,  the  Mayor  at  that  time, 
attended,  and  received  as  his  fee  the  gold  cup 
used  at  the  ceremony.  This  cup  remained  in 
his  possession  until  his  death,  and  by  his  will, 
dated  15  March,  1445  ('  Calendar  of  Wills '), 
he  evidently  considered  it  to  be  his  own  pro- 
perty, for  he  bequeathed  it  to  his  grandson, 
John  Bohun. 

On  the  coronation  of  Richard  III.,  in  July, 
1483,  the  City  again  claimed  their  right,  when 
Hugh  Bryce,  the  Mayor,  received  as  his  fee 
the  gold  cup  used  by  his  Majesty,  which  was 
claimed  by  the  Common  Council,  as  the  fol- 
lowing  extract  from  '  London  and  the  King- 
dom,' under  the  date  of  13  July,  1486,  will 
show : — 

"It  is  agreed  this  day  by  the  Court  that  whereas 
Hugh  Bryce,  Mair  of  this  Citie,  hathe  in  his  kepyng 
a  coppe  of  gold,  garnished  with  perle  and  precious 
stone,  of  the  giite  of  Richard,  late  in  dede,  and  not 
of  right,  Kyng  of  England,  which  gifte  was  to  those 
of  the  Cominaltie  of  the  said  Citie,  and  if  the  saide 
cuppe  be  stolen  or  taken  away  by  thevys  out  of  his 
possession,  or  elles  by  the  casualtie  of  nre  hereafter 
it  shall  hapne  the  same  cuppe  to  be  brent  or  lost, 
that  the  same  Hugh  Bryce  hereafter  shall  not  be 
hurt  or  impeched  therefore." 

In  the  account  of  the  coronation  of  King 
George  IV.,  on  19  July,  1821,  given  in  Allen's 
'  History  and  Antiquities  of  London,'  1828,  I 
find  the  office  of  Chief  Butler  of  England  was 
executed  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  as  Earl  of 
Arundel  and  lord  of  the  manor  of  Ken- 
ninghall,  who  received  a  gold  basin  and  ewer 
as  his  fee.  Queen  Victoria  was  crowned  on 
28  June,  1838,  but  there  was  no  banquet  in 
Westminster  Hall,  with  its  accompanying 
feudal  services.  When  the  City  lost  their 
claim  to  act  as  chief  butler  I  have  not  ascer- 
tained. EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SIEGE  OF  SIENA  (9th  S.  i.  168,  369).— In  addi- 
tion to  MR.  W.  B.  DUFFIELD'S  reply  to  the 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  n.  JULY  IG, 


query  of  F.  B.  on  this  subject,  the  latter  may 
care  to  know  that  the  precise  date  upon 
which  the  Signora  Forteguerra  (doubtless 
the  wife  of  Niccodemo),  Signora  Piccolomini,* 
and  Signora  Livia  Fausta,  and  their  three 
thousand  Sienese  women  worked  so  valiantly 
at  the  fortifications  of  their  town  was  10  August, 
1554.  According  to  Ascanio  Centorio,  this 
veritable  feminine  army  had  organized  itself 
as  far  back  as  January,  1553.  Niccodemo 
himself  had  been  brought  in  badly  wounded 
the  day  before.  In  the  following  January, 
however,  we  find  him  on  his  feet  again,  and 
appointed  "  Commissario  della  Republica  "  in 

Slace  of  Giulio  Cacciaguerra,  deceased.  The 
[archese  di  Marignano  must  have  been 
forcibly  reminded,  one  would  think,  of  the 
similar  work  performed  on  the  fortifications 
Of  Musso  on  the  Lake  of  Como,  twenty 
years  before,  by  his  own  two  sisters,  Clarina 
Altemps  and  Margherita  Borromeo  (after- 
wards mother  of  San  Carlo). 

ST.  GLAIR  BADDELEY. 

A  BELL  WITH  A  STORY  (9th  S.  i.  406).— 
Copper  is  always  the  larger  constituent  in 
bell-metal,  which  is  thus  defined  by  Dr. 
Murray  :  "An  alloy  of  copper  and  tin,  the 
tin  being  in  larger  proportion  than  in 
ordinary  bronze."  Sir  H.  Davy  is  cited  (1812) : 
"  Copper  alloyed  with  from  one  -  twelfth  to 
one-fifth  of  tin  forms  the  different  species  of 
bronze  and  bell-metal."  According  to  Dr. 
Raven  ('  Church  Bells  of  Suffolk,'  p.  64)  there 
are  barely  a  hundred  bells  from  the  medueval 
Bury  foundry  now  in  existence,  chiefly  in 
Suffolk  and  Norfolk.  We  may  hope  that 
the  find  chronicled  bv  COL.  MALET  will  be 
scientifically  examined  and  taken  care  of. 

C.  DEEDES. 

GENTLEMAN  PORTER  (8th  S.  xii.  187,  237, 
337,  438,  478 ;  9th  S.  i.  33,  50,  450).— MR.  W.  L. 
RUTTON,  at  the  last  reference,  quotes  the 
following  couplet  as  Lady  Mary  Wortley 
Montagu's,  in  the  '  Town  Eclogues '  :— 

At  the  Groom-Porter's  battered  bullies  play  ; 
Some  Dukes  at  Mary-bone  bowl  time  away. 

I  have  not  the  '  Town  Eclogues '  at  hand,  nor 
do  I  remember  ever  coming  across  them  in 
the  course  of  my  reading;  but  is  not  'The 
Basset-Table,'  in  which  this  couplet  occurs, 
by  Pope  ?  In  Pope's  '  Poetical  Works,'  edited 
by  the  Rev.  H.  F.  Gary,  edition  1863,  the 
poem  is  given  without  any  intimation  that 
it  is  other  than  Pope's ;  and  in  Mr.  W.  M. 
Rossetti's  edition  of  Pope,  published  by 


*  Wife  of  Pomponio  Piccolomini,  captain  of 
mounted  arquebusjers,  presently  killed,  5  Sep- 
tember, 1554. 


Moxon,  there  is  the  following  prefatory  note 
by  Warburton  to  ' The  Basset-Table':— 

"  Only  this  of  all  the  town  eclogues  was  Mr. 
Pope's ;  and  is  here  printed  from  a  copy  corrected 
by  his  own  hand.  The  humour  of  it  consists  in 
this,  that  the  one  is  in  love  with  the  game,  and  the 
other  with  the  sharper." 

In  this  poem  "tea"  is  rhymed  both  as 
"  tea  "  and  "  tay."  See  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's 
charming  poetic  sketch  'A  Gentlewoman  of 
the  Old  School.'  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 

[The  lines  are  by  Pope.] 

I  have  referred  to  '  The  Alchemist '  (edition 
1612,  Brit.  Mus.  644  b.  56),  and  found  the 
reference  as  I  gave  it,  viz.,  "Act  III. 
scene  iv."  I  think,  therefore,  that  you  will 
find  the  foot-note  correction  incorrect,  and 
that  Act  III.  has  five  scenes. 

WM.  L.  RUTTON. 

[In  Gifford's  '  Jonson,'  edition  1816,  to  which  we 
referred,  not  having  the  early  edition  at  hand, 
Act  III.  has  but  two  scenes.] 

HERALD'S  VISITATION  (9th  S.  i.  387).— In 
answer  to  MR.  SCATTERGOOD'S  inquiry,  Mr. 
Walter  C.  Metcalfe  edited  the  '  Visitation  of 
Northamptonshire,' and  it  was  published,  with 
a  plate  of  Northampton  seals,  by  Mitchell  & 
Hughes,  I  believe.  He  also  produced '  A  Book 
of  Knights  Banneret,  Knights  of  the  Bath, 
and  Knights  Bachelor,  from  Henry  VI.  to 
28  Elizabeth,  and  also  a  List  of  Knights  made 
in  Ireland.'  Both  books  are  getting  scarce, 
and  the  '  Visitation  of  Rutland,'  published  by 
the  Harleian  Society,  has  been  for  years  out 
of  print  through  the  effects  of  a  fire. 

M.  G. 

NEW  VARIETIES  OF  CATTLE  AND  SHEEP  FOR 
PARKS  (9th  S.  i.  468).— Indian  humped  cattle 
are  kept  in  the  park  at  Wentworth  Wood- 
house,  Yorkshire,  and  so  are  Wallachian 
sheep  with  four  horns.  What  with  these  and 
red  deer  and  fallow  deer,  the  population  of 
that  great  park  is  undeniably  varied.  General 
Pitt-Rivers  keeps  the  small  St.  Kilda  sheep  in 
his  park  at  Rushmere,  on  the  Dorset  and 
Wilts  border.  H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

At  Strathfieldsaye  there  are  (or  were) 
llamas.  A  good  story  is  told  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  that  years  ago  the  first  llamas 
brought  there  were  shorn,  and  a  waistcoat 
made  for  the  duke ;  but  a  late  frost  set  in,  and 
they  had  to  make  flannel  waistcoats  for  the 
llamas  instead  of  their  own  wool. 

E.  E.  T. 

"To  DIE  STILLBORN"  (9th  S.  i.  285).  — This 
phrase  is  more  common  than  many  woylcl 


9*  s.  ii.  JULY  16, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


suppose  it  to  be,  and  I  hear  it  now  and  again 
in  connexion  with  still-births.  "  It  was  dead 
stillborn,"  and  "  It  died  stillborn,"  I  heard  not 
long  ago  in  connexion  with  a  police  case.  It 
is  nonsense,  to  be  sure,  but  none  the  less  a 
form  of  expression  to  which  many  besides  the 
less  educated  cling.  It  means  death  in  the 
act  of  being  born.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

BROTHERS  BEARING  THE  SAME  CHRISTIAN 
NAME  (9th  S.  i.  446).— I  do  not  think  that  the 
practice  of  giving  two  brothers  the  same 
Christian  name  was  very  uncommon  in  by- 
past  times.  I  have  come  across  many 
examples  of  it,  but,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  have 
noted  but  few  of  them. 

It  is  stated  in  the  '  Monasticon '  that 
"Ralph    de  Tony  the    younger,  the   grandson   of 
Roger  de  Tony,  the  Conqueror's  standard-bearer, 
had  two  wives,  Alice  and  Margaret,  by  each  of 
whom  he  had  a  son  named  Roger.  — Vol.  iv.  p.  299. 

One  of  these  sons — but  which,  it  seems,  is 
not  certainly  known — was  the  founder  of  a 
nunnery  at  Flamstead,  in  Hertfordshire. 

The  will  of  Thomas  Malory,  of  Papworth,  in 
Huntingdonshire,  dated  in  1469,  whom  some 
have  surmised  to  have  been  the  same  person 
as  he  who  wrote  of  the  death  of  Arthur,  men- 
tions John,  his  son  and  heir,  and  "John  filius 
meus  junior"  (Athenaeum,  11  Sept.,  1897, 
p.  354). 

John  Leland,  the  antiquary,  who  died  in 
1552,  had  a  brother  known  as  John  Leland, 
senior  ('  Diet.  National  Biography '  sub  nom.). 

John  Walgrave  the  elder,  of  Helpringham, 
Lincolnshire,  who  made  his  will  in  1542, 
made  certain  bequests  to  "  John  my  sone  the 
eld."  and  to  "  John  my  sone  ye  young." 

Thomas  Reade,  of  Calcott,  in  Huntingdon- 
shire, whose  will  was  executed  in  1595,  men- 
tions "  my  daughter  Katheryn  the  younger," 
and  "my  eldest  daughter  Katheryne,"  who 
had  become  the  wife  of  Henry  Brownyng. 

Sir  George  Manners,  a  member  of  the  ducal 
family  of  Rutland,  who  died  in  1623,  had  a 
younger  brother  of  the  same  name  (Pro- 
ceedings of  Society  of  Antiquaries,  11  June, 
1874,  p.  2471 

Unless  there  be  some  misprint  or  other 
mistake,  the  late  Rev.  George  Oliver  fur- 
nishes us  with  what  may  be  regarded  as  a 
recent  instance,  as  he  makes  a  record  of 
Charles  Waterton,  S.J.,  who  was  a  younger 
brother  of  Charles  Waterton,  of  Walton  Hall, 
Esq.  This  second  Charles  is  stated  to  have 
died  at  Stonyhurst  in  1852 ('Collections  illus- 
trative of  History  of  Catholic  Religion  in 
Cornwall,'  &c.,  p.  433). 

The  following  further  references  may  be 
worth  giving.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  I  have 


not  the  volumes  at  hand  for  consulta- 
tion :  Meadows  Cowper,  '  Holy  Cross,  Can- 
terbury,' p.  12;  Cruise,  'Thomas  a  Kempis,' 
pp.  194,  200;  Gillow,  'Bibliographical  Diet, 
of  English  Catholics,'  vol.  iii.  p.  328*. 

Though  not  directly  relating  to  the  subject, 
as  these  were  not  Christian  names,  it  may  be 
well  to  note  that  Herod  the  Great  had  two 
sons  called  Philip,  two  Phasael,  and  two 
Herod  (Fouard, '  The  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,' 
English  translation,  i.  385). 

I  have  often  been  asked  why  Christian 
names  have  been  duplicated  in  this  fashion, 
but  have  not  hitherto  been  able  to  give  a 
satisfactory  answer.  It  has  been  suggested 
by  others  that  in  former  times  it  was  cus- 
tomary to  give  the  babe  the  name  of  its  god- 
father. If  this  were  so — which  has  not,  so  far 
as  I  know,  been  demonstrated  —  it  fully 
accounts  for  the  occurrence  of  the  same 
Christian  name  more  than  once  among  the 
children  of  the  same  parents. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

An  almost  exact  parallel  to  the  instances 
quoted  is  to  be  found  in  the  'Placitorum 
Abbreviatio,'  p.  214.  It  is  there  recorded  that 
in  A.D.  1288  Johannes  de  Bosco  (  =  de  Bois 
=  de  Boys),  son  of  Johannes  de  Bosco  and 
Eduse  de  Crull,  surrendered  all  his  father's 
lands  in  county  Lincoln  to  his  half-brother 
Johannes  de  Bosco,  son  of  Johannes  de  Bosco 
and  Juliana  Gunnesse.  The  father  of  the 
two  Johns  above  mentioned  was  doubtless 
the  Sire  John  du  Boys  of  the  Counte  Nichole 
(  =  county  of  Lincoln)  whose  name  and  arms 
are  recorded  in  the  Roll  of  the  Bannerets  of 
England  compiled  in  the  early  part  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  (circa  A.D.  1280)  ;  see 
p.  410  et  seq.  of  vol.  xxi.  of  Parliamentary 
Writs  in  the  British  Museum.  His  father, 
again,  was  almost  certainly  the  Johannes  de 
Bosco,  of  Coningsby,  county  Lincoln,  to 
whom,  in  A.D.  1253,  was  granted  free  warren 
in  that  manor  (see  '  Calendarium  Rotulorum 
Cartarum,'  p.  81),  and  hence  doubtless  arose 
his  wish  to  bestow  on  each  of  his  sons,  by  his 
two  wives,  the  same  patronymic. 

The  name  John  was  a  favourite  name  in 
this  family,  and  the  pedigree-hunter  often, 
therefore,  finds  himself  at  fault.  A  double 
scent  like  the  above,  however,  when  dis- 
covered, sometimes  solves  the  difficulty. 

HENRY  S.  BOYS. 

Hullbrook,  Guildford. 

This  was  very  common,  although  an  out- 
of-the-way  subject.  The  most  noticeable  case 
I  have  met  with  was  in  the  Paston  family. 
John  Paston,  the  letter  -  writer,  who  died 
1466,  ha.d.  two  sons  of  the  same  na.me:  I.  Sir 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         &»  s.  n.  Jn.v  10, 


John,  died  1479/80 ;  2.  Sir  John  the  junior, 
who  survived  till  1503,  A.  H, 

In  '  Parish  Registers,'  by  Chester  Waters, 
a  most  valuable  little  book  for  reference,  this 
custom  is  alluded  to.  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

SOME  AFRICAN  NAMES  OFTEN  MISPRO- 
NOUNCED (9th  S.  i.  466).— It  would  be  easy  to 
add  to  MR.  PLATT'S  list.  Sir  Robert  Napier, 
when  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Lord  Napier 
of  Magdala,  went  so  far  as  to  lengthen  the 
penultimate  on  his  card.  The  correct  pro- 
nunciation is  Magdala,  as  I  can  assert  on  the 
strength  of  nearly  two  years'  enforced  re- 
sidence in  the  place,  and  not  Magdala,  as 
Lord  Napier  wrote  it.  Kassala,  in  the 
Egyptian  Sudan,  is  often  mispronounced. 
The  word  is  a  dactyl,  and  the  stress  should  be 
laid  on  the  first  syllable.  I  spent  some  days 
in  the  town  in  the  autumn  of  1865. 

Sahara  is  rather  a  glaring  case,  because, 
correctly  speaking,  the  word  is  a  dissyllable, 
and  should  be  written  Sahra.  We  first  of  all 
misspell  the  word,  and  then  mispronounce  it. 
About  Kumassi  I  do  not  feel  quite  sure.  One 
of  my  sons  served  with  his  regiment  in  the 
last  Ashanti  expedition,  and  spent  some 
weeks  at  Kumassi.  On  his  return  I  noticed  that 
he  pronounced  it  in  the  usual  way,  with  the 
accent  on  the  penultimate.  He  also  strongly 
reprobated  the  common  pronunciation  of 
Ashantee,  with  the  stress  on  the  final  syllable, 
and  said  that  it  was  properly  Ashanti.  My 
son  does  not,  however,  profess  to  be  a  philo- 
logist, and  merely  gave  the  sounds  as  he 
heard  them  from  the  natives. 

I  have  not  Sir  Richard  Burton's  works  at 
hand,  and  cannot  refer  to  his  remarks  on  the 
word  Swahili.  He  doubtless  gave  the  correct 
derivation  from  Sahil,  the  Arabic  word  for 
coast  or  shore.  The  regular  plural  of  this  is 
Suwahil,  and  the  hybrid  native  of  the  East 
African  coast  is  called  by  the  Arabs  Suwahili, 
or  longshoreman.  An  Arab  would  accent  this 
word  on  the  antepenultimate,  but  it  is  a 
peculiarity  of  the  East  African  that  he  throws 
the  accent  on  Arabic  words  as  far  forward  as 
he  can.  He  pronounces,  for  instance,  'askari, 
a  soldier,  as  askdri;  khabr,  news,  as  habdm. 
MR.  PLATT  will  find  many  instances  of  this 
tendency  in  any  Swahili  grammar,  but  I  have 
given  these  two  examples  because  they  illus- 
trate another  peculiarity  of  the  East  African 
— his  aversion  to  gutturals.  Similarly,  he 
calls  himself  a  Swahili,  and  his  language 
Kiswahlli. 

I  may  take  this  opportunity  of  saying  that 
I  was  sorry  to  see  the  terms  in  which,  in  a 
former  note  (9th  S.  i.  261),  MR.  PLATT  spoke  of 
Bishop  Steere's  works  on  Swahili  grammar. 


I  was  intimately  acquainted  with  Dr.  Steere, 
in  whom  earnest  piety  and  profound  learning 
were  united  to  a  geniality  of  disposition  that 
rendered  him  a  favourite  in  every  circle 
which  he  entered.  His  books  on  the  lan- 
guages and  folk-lore  of  the  East  Coast  have  at 
least  the  merit  that  attaches  to  the  work  of  a 
pioneer.  It  was  at  the  request  of  Dr.  Steere 
that  on  Christmas  Day,  1873, 1  was  privileged 
to  lay  the  first  stone  of  the  cathedral  of 
Zanzibar  on  the  site  of  the  old  slave  market ; 
and  photographs  which  I  have  recently  seen 
prove  to  what  an  extent  the  progress  of  the 
sacred  edifice  has  answered  to  the  expectations 
of  the  self-denying  man  to  whose  exertions 
the  foundation  was  principally  due.  I  ven- 
ture to  assert  that  without  the  assistance 
afforded  by  Dr.  Steere's  grammatical  works 
on  the  Swahili,  Yao  or  Makua,  and  other 
languages,  missionary  enterprise  on  the  East 
Coast  would  have  encountered  many  more 
difficulties  than  has  fortunately  been  the  case. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

ST.  SYTH  (8th  S.  xii.  483 ;  9th  S.  i.  16,  94, 
238).— St.  Eadburgh,  sister  of  St.  Osyth,  and 
daughter  of  Frithewald,  King  of  Surrey. 
Rfedwald  was  King  of  East  Anglia,  and 
died  599,  while  St.  Osyth  was  married  quite 
young  to  Sigehere  of  Essex,  654.  Frithewald 
gave  Aylesbury  to  Eadburgh  and  her  sister 
Eadgytn.  She  had  Bicester  Priory  dedicated 
to  her. 

St.  Eadburghs  are,  I  suspect,  more  in 
number  even  than  MR.  SEYMOUR  gives,  as  the 
aunt  of  this  St.  Eadburgh  is  said  to  have  been 
head  of  the  religious  house  at  what  is  now 
Edlesborough,  where  two  of  her  nieces,  St. 
Osyth  and  St.  Eadburgh,  were  educated. 
Leland  calls  the  place  Ellesburrowe.  Elles- 
borough  and  Edlesborough  are  within  a 
dozen  miles  of  each  other.  This  aunt,  I 
fancy,  must  have  been  aunt  by  marriage, 
and  not  a  daughter  of  the  old  pagan  Penda. 

Was  Eadburgh,  daughter  of  Offa,  a  saint  ? 
She  was  wife  of  Brihtric,  King  of  Wessex, 
who  must  have  died  about  800.  Broadway, 
near  Pershore,  might  have  been  dedicated  to 
this  lady. 

The  St.  Eadburgh,  daughter  of  Centwine, 
I  did  not  know  of,  unless  she  was  the  same 
as  Heaburga,  or,  as  usually  called,  Bugga. 
This  lady's  mother,  Abbess  Eangith,  may 
have  been  widow  of  Centwine  ;  but  it  is  not 
a  safe  conclusion,  says  Bishop  Stubbs. 

Then  Eadburgh,  daughter  of  Eadweard 
the  Elder,  who  chose  the  religious  life  at 
the  age  of  three.  She  died  in  960  as  nun  of 
Winton,  and  was  there  buried,  The  story  of 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  16,  '98.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


the  translation  of  the  body  to  Pershore  seems 
hardly  supported.  Her  brother  vEthelstan 
gave  her  Drocenesford  in  930,  then  "  sancto 
velaraine  consignatw,"  Ebrington,  Bicester, 
Broadway,  Yardley,  and  Leigh  are  all  dedi- 
cated to  some  St.  Eadburgh, 

There  was  an  Eadburgh,  daughter  of  King 
Ealdwulf  of  East  Anglia.  As  she  was  abbess 
of  Repton,  she  was  probably  called  saint. 

Eadburgh,  wife  of  King  Wulfhere  of 
Mercia,  who  died  735,  second  abbess  of 
Gloucester,  might  have  been  the  "  principal " 
of  Edlesborough,  the  aunt  who  brought  up 
the  first  St.  Eadburgh.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

THE  STANDING  EGG  (9th  S.  i.  386,  472).— As 
no  ungrammatical  expression  occurring  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  should  pass  unnoticed,  I  am  sorry 
to  note  one  at  the  last  reference  given  above, 
where  the  writer  says  that  "  an  egg  can  be 
stood  on  end."  The  correct  expression  is,  of 
course,  "  made  to  stand,"  or,  in  abbreviated 
form,  "made  stand."  "Stand,"  as  an  in- 
transitive verb,  has  no  passive. 

E.  M.  SPENCE. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  on  which 
end  MR.  HISSEY  makes  eggs  stand.  Their 
centre  of  gravity  is  always  nearest  the  small 
end  ;  but  the  ability  to  stand  depends  upon 
the  equilibrium  being  stable,  which  requires 
the  centre  of  gravity  to  be  no  further  up 
than  the  centre  of  curvature.  I  can  imagine 
some  eggs  standing  on  the  large  end  and 
some  on  the  small,  but  no  single  egg  on  both. 
Another  question  is  the  possibility  of  so 
shaking  an  egg  as  to  detach  its  air-bubble 
from  the  large  end.  Some  other  part  would 
then  feel  warm  to  the  lips  instead  of  the  large 
end ;  but  I  never  have  known  this  to  happen. 

E.  L.  G. 

If  MR.  HISSEY  will  first  shake  his  egg  well 
he  will  have  no  difficulty  at  all  in  making  it 
stand.  The  shaking  breaks  the  yolk,  which 
soon  settles  to  the  bottom  of  the  egg,  and 
gives  it  a  stable  equilibrium.  C.  C.  B. 

THE  AGE  OF  YEW  TREES  (8th  S.  x.  431 ;  xi. 
276,  334,  433).— On  28  August,  1886,  I  was 
making  a  water-colour  sketch  of  Bowdon  parish 
church,  Cheshire,  with  a  view  of  a  large 
ancient  yew  tree  in  the  churchyard.  A 
local  gentleman  came  to  look  at  my  drawing, 
so  I  inquired  whether  he  knew  the  age  of 
this  tree.  His  reply  was,  "  It  is  said  to  be 
1,000,  and  was  very  healthy  till  a  few  years 
ago,  and  was  killed  by  banking  up  the  earth 
round  the  trunk."  He  further  said,  "The 
two  yew  trees  near  the  gates  are  over  200, 
from  records  in  the  church."  These  two  are 


much  smaller  than  the  old  one,  and  they  are 
quite  in  their  prime.        FRED.  L.  TAVARE, 
30,  Rusholme  Grove,  Rusholme,  Manchester, 

"To  CHI-IKE":  "CHI-IKE"  (9th  S.  i.  425).*- 
The  late  Mr.  Milliken,  the  author  of  the 
'  'Arry  Letters '  in  Punch,  repeatedly  used  the 
word  in  the  effusions  just  referred  to—  e.g., 
Punch,  26  December,  1891,  303a  ("Arry  on 
Arrius ') : — 

Though    Arrius's    haspirates    rucked,    and    made 

Mister  Cat  Ullus  chi-ike, 
He  Mras  probably  jest  such  a  rattler  as  poets  and 

prigs  never  like. 

Punch,  7  May,  1892,  217b  ('  'Arry  on 
Wheels'):- 

Pace,  dust,  and  chyike  make  yer  chalky,  and  don't' 
we  just  ladle  it  down  ? 

C.  STOFFEL. 

Nijmegen,  Holland. 

CATALOGUE  OF  ALTON  TOWERS  SALE,  1857 
(9th  S.  i.  468).— The  late  Earl  of  Shrewsbury's 
collection  of  pictures  was  disposed  of  during 
the  week  ending  12  July,  1857,  by  Messrs, 
Christie  &  Manson.  The  whole  amount  of 
the  six  days'  sale  exceeded  13,000^.  The 
price  paid  for  any  particular  picture  and 
the  name  of  the  purchaser  could  DC  obtained 
from  the  auctioneers. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  many  inquirers 
besides  INCUS  to  know  that  this  sale  was 
conducted  by  Messrs.  Christie  &  Manson, 
and  that  a  fully  priced  catalogue  may  be 
consulted  at  their  offices  at  8,  King  Street, 
St.  James's  (Square.  Brief  accounts  of  the 
sale  appear  in  Bedford's  'Art  Sales,'  i.  154, 
and  in  my  'Memorials  of  Christie's,'  i.  190. 

W.  ROBERTS. 

BISHOPRIC  OF  OSSORY  (8th  S.  xi.  489  ;  xii.  34, 
253). — In  reply  to  your  correspondent  from 
Cheltenham,  who  asks,  "What  is  the  origin 
of  the  name  Ossory  ?"  I  may  quote  from 
'Topographical  Poems,'  &c.,  ed.  by  O'Dono- 
van,  and  published  by  the  Irish  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  1862,  introduction,  p.  8,  where 
we  read : — 

"  Many  Irish  names  of  tribes  are  formed  by  the 
addition  of  terminations,  such  as  raighe,  to  the  cog- 
nomens of  their  ancestors,  as  Kiarraighe  (Kerry), 
Osraighe  (Ossory)." 

Os  in  Gaelic  means  fawn.  The  name  which 
is  anglicized  Ossory  was  first  that  of  a  tribe, 
then  the  name  of  a  sub-kingdom,  and  after- 
wards that  of  a  bishopric,  whose  seat  is  now 
in  the  city  of  Kilkenny.  The  dean  of  the 
cathedral  in  Kilkenny,  however,  is  still 
called  "Dean  of  Ossory,"  according  to  the 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p*  s.  11.  JULY  ie,  '93. 


'Clergy  List,'  This  is  not  so  remarkable 
as  that  the  only  dean  in  the  diocese  of 
Meath,  which  is  conterminous  with  the 
ancient  kingdom,  is  called  "of  Clonmac- 
noise,"  where  there  is  now  no  cathedral. 
We  have  also  a  "  Dean  of  Ardagh,"  in  which 
diocese  there  is  only  a  parish  church  at 
Ardagh.  T.  C.  GILMOUR. 

Ottawa,  Canada. 

GEORGE  ELIOT:  THE  PSEUDONYM  (9th  S.  i. 
344).— George  Donnithorne  Elliott  was  posted 
to  the  33rd  Regiment  Bengal  Native  Infantry 
as  ensign  24  September,  1835;  promoted 
lieutenant  in  the  same,  12  February,  1838; 
posted  to  the  invalid  establishment  at  Nynee 
Tal,  7  September,  1846;  transferred  to  Meerut, 
1851 ;  drowned  at  Nynee  Tal,  29  July,  1854. 

KILLIGREW. 

"  DROO  "  (8th  S.  xii.  189,  237).— This  word  is 
said  to  be  a  Berkshire  word,  "  used  to  express 
the  condition  bees  are  in  just  before  winter." 
In  the  '  E.  D.  D.'  material  the  word  (written 
"  drew  ")  is  found  in  Berkshire  glossaries  and 
collections.  I  should  be  glad  to  get  any 
information  showing  that  the  word  was  in 
use  in  the  surrounding  counties  or  elsewhere. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

"TEXTILE"  (9th  S.  i.  8).— The  use  of  the 
word  textile  =  spinnable  fibre  is  not  new 
either  in  France  or  England.  My  use 
('Folk-lore  of  Filatures')  of  "filatures"  as 
a  collective  name  for  things  spun,  things 
spinnable,  and  things  of  like  nature  or  sub- 
stance, I  believe  is  new.  Perhaps  no  one  has 
hitherto  had  occasion  to  speak  of  these  things 
collectively,  and  so  the  word  has  not  been 
required  in  that  sense.  It  is  certainly  more 
appropriate  than  "textile,"  since  all  textile 
fabrics,  except  mere  mats  or  wickerwork, 
must  first  be  spun  before  they  are  woven, 
whilst  the  great  bulk  of  things  spun  is  never 
destined  to  be  woven  at  all.  This  is  less  the 
case,  certainly,  in  these  days  of  mastless  anc 
riggingless  vessels  with  chain  cables ;  bul 
still  there  is  plenty  of  rope,  twine,  and  sew- 
ing-cotton still  used.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

MARGINAL  REFERENCES  IN  THE  BIBLE  (9th 
S.  i.  446). — The  explanation  of  the  variation 
in  the  number  of  references  in  our  common 
Bibles  of  the  Authorized  Version  at  the  pre 
sent  time,  in  comparison  with  those  in  the 
1611-1769  editions,  is  this  :— 

"  Considerable  errors  in  process  of  time  crept  into 
the  text ;  so  much  so  that  '  Archbishop  Seeker 
recommended  that  aversion  of  the  A.V.  should  be 
made  in  the  University  of  Oxford ;  and  severa 
learned  persons  undertook,  in  conjunction  with  th 


Delegates  of  the  University  Press,  to  prepare  an 
:dition  more  perfect  than  any  which  had  preceded 
t.      The  result  of  this  undertaking  was  the  pub' 
ication,  in  A.r>,  1769,  of    two  editions  commonly 
snown  as  Dr.  Blayney's,  one  in  4to.,  and  the  other 
n  folio,  the  latter  of  which    was    taken  as   the 
jtandard  for  the  A.V.'    (Dr.  Cardwell's  letter  to  the 
editor  of  the  British  Mayazine,  March,  1833)...... At 

the  suggestion  of  Archbishop  Seeker  a  large  addition 
was  made  by  Dr.  Blayney  to  the  number  of  marginal 
references,"— Latham's '  Oxford  Bibles,  and  Printing 
n  Oxford,'  Oxford,  1870,  pp.  31-2. 

The  references  were  largely  increased. 
Thirty  thousand  four  hundred  and  ninety  - 
ive  new  references  were  inserted  in  the 
margin.  Dr.  Blayney  communicated  to  the 
9entlemaris  Magazine  for  November,  1769,  a 
:ull  account  of  his  alterations  (vol.  xxxix. 
pp.  517-9).  The  italics,  the  etymology  of 
proper  names,  the  summaries  of  chapters,  the 
running  titles,  the  punctuation,  the  chrono- 
,ogy,  came  in  for  revision  as  well  as  the 
references.  See  H.  Home  on  'S.  S.,'  1846, 
vol.  v.  pp.  100  sqq.  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

Not  only  from  Ecclesiasticus  does  our  Lord 
quote,  but  from  the  most  questionable  of  all 
Apocryphal  books,  the  second  Esdras.  See 
Matt,  xxiii.  34,  37,  and  Luke  xi.  49,  50,  which 
repeat  2  Esdras  i.  30,  32.  Besides  omitting 
all  references  to  the  Apocrypha,  we  are  now 
greatly  losers  by  the  rejection  of  the  fashion 
of  putting  capital  letters  to  every  substantive, 
which  began  about  1660,  and  still  continues 
in  German,  Danish,  and  Norse,  though  not 
so  necessary  in  any  of  those  languages  as  in 
English,  as  Franklin  pointed  out  in  one  of 
his  last  letters.  In  Proverbs  xx.  25  the  sense 
varies  according  as  the  word  "  vows  "  be  taken 
as  a  verb  or  a  substantive.  In  some  foreign 
versions  it  is  taken  each  way  ;  and  without 
reference  to  a  Bible  of  Queen  Anne's  time  we 
cannot  tell  which  is  right. 

E.  L.  GARBETT. 

CARMICHAEL  OF  MAULDSLAY  (9th  S.  i.  248, 
454).  —  The  present  representative  of  the 
Earls  of  Hyndford  is  Sir  Robert  Windham 
Carmichael  Anstruther,  of  Carmichael  and 
Westran,  co.  Lanark,  also  of  Anstruthers  of 
Elly.  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

JOHN  WESLEY  (9th  S.  i.  449).— During  the 
years  1809-13  the  works  of  John  Wesley 
were  published  by  Mason  in  sixteen  volumes. 
The  first  six  contain  his  'Journal'  from 
1735  to  1790,  probably  in  full.  Another 
edition  of  the  '  Journal '  only  was  issued  in 
1864.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

John  Wesley  records  in  his  '  Journal '  three 
visits  to  Downpatrick.  On  the  first  occasion, 
in  June,  1778,  he  slept  there,  and  refers  to  the 


S.  II.  JULY  16,  '98.]  NO  TES  AND    QUERIES. 


. 

DO 


noble  abbey  ruin  and  the  beauty  of  the  grove 
adjoining.  He  preached  in  the  middle  of  this 
grove  to  large  congregations  on  this  and  his 
two  subsequent  visits  in  the  months  of  June, 
1785  and  1789.  Wesley's  '  Journals '  are  pub- 
lished complete,  and  are  easily  accessible. 

HADLEY  WATKINS. 
33,  The  Watton,  Brecon. 

The  account  of  John  Wesley's  visit  to 
Downpatrick  in  June,  1778,  may  be  found  on 
p.  128  of  the  fourth  volume  of  Wesley's 
'Works,'  published  by  the  Wesleyan  Book- 
Room,  2,  Castle  Street,  City  Road,  or  66, 
Paternoster  Row,  Conference  Edition,  1872. 
C.  LAWRENCE  FORD. 

RINGERS'  ARTICLES  (9th  8.  i.  424). — The  lines 
from  St.  Cleer  are  curious  and  quite  new  to 
me,  and  my  friend  MR.  I.  C.  GOULD  deserves 
our  thanks  for  recording  this  item  of  bell 
literature.  The  lines,  dated  1756,  which  may 
be  seen  in  the  belfry  of  All  Saints',  Hastings, 
have  been  so  often  printed  and  quoted  that  it 
is  scarcely  necessary  to  do  more  than  call 
attention  to  them.  The  first  time  they  ap- 
peared was  (I  believe)  in  Moss's  '  History  and 
Antiquities  of  Hastings,'  1824,  and  they  are 
to  be  found  in  nearly  all  the  later  guide-books. 
WALTER  CROUCH. 

Wanstead,  Essex. 

The  best  collection  of  these  rules  in  rhyme 
occurs  in  '  Curiosities  of  the  Belfry '  (Simp- 
kin,  1883).  Variants  of  the  "articles"  quoted 
by  MR.  I.  C.  GOULD  occur  in  that  little 
volume.  They  are  to  be  found  at  Southill, 
Beds ;  Wendron,  Cornwall ;  and  Calstock, 
Cornwall.  D'ARCY  LEVER. 

Variants  of  the  lines  quoted  by  MR.  GOULD 
will  be  found  in  '  Curious  Church  Customs ' 
(Andrews,  1895),  p.  73,  and  in  'A  Book  about 
Bells '  (Tyack,  1898),  p.  149. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

WALTER  SCOTT'S  'ANTIQUARY'  (9th  S.  i. 
267,  454). — I  have  always  understood  that 
there  were  only  two  places  on  the  east  coast 
from  which  the  sun  could  be  seen  both  to  rise 
and  set  in  the  sea,  viz.,  Cromer  and  Whitby. 
From  the  west  pier  at  the  latter  picturesque 
old  town  the  sun  may  be  observed  to  set  in 
the  sea.  An  incised  line  on  the  parapet 
directs  to  the  furthest  point  at  which  the  sun 
sets  on  the  longest  day.  T.  SEYMOUR. 

9,  Newton  Road,  Oxford. 

LA  MISERICORDIA  :  RULE  OF  LIFE  OF  THE 
THIRD  ORDER  OF  FRANCISCANS  (9th  S.  i.  408, 
457). — There  is  an  interesting  account  of  the 
Compagnia  della  Misericordia  at  Florence  in 


vol.  ii.  pp.  204-7  of  '  What  I  Remember,'  by 
my  late  friend  Thomas  Adolphus  Trollope, 
showing  the  order  as  it  existed  perhaps 
about  1844.  The  dress  seems  to  have  been 
the  same  for  more  than  five  hundred  years 
from  1348,  when  the  plague  devastated  Flo- 
rence :  "  A  loose  black  linen  gown  drapes  the 
figure  from  the  neck  to  the  heels,  and  a  black 
cowl,  with  two  holes  cut  for  the  eyes,  covers 
and  effectually  conceals  the  head  and  face." 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

One  may  mention  in  this  connexion  Mrs. 
Ewing's  touching  little  story  for  children 
'  Brothers  of  Pity,'  of  which  the  compagnia 
supplies  the  motive. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

SNEEZING  (8th  S.  xi.  186,  314,  472,  516).— I 
should  like  to  add  to  what  your  various  corre- 
spondents have  said  as  to  the  "custom  of 
salutation"  when  a  person  sneezes,  that 
amongst  the  Pacific  islanders  (I  speak  more 
particularly  as  to  the  Fijians)  one  often  hears, 
upon  a  person  sneezing,  a  native  exclaim, 
"Bula!"  which  means  "May  you  live  !"  or 
"  Bless  you  !  "  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Fiji. 

SUPERSTITIONS  (9th  S.  i.  87,  249,  351).— Cen- 
turies before  Milton,  Csedmon  had  made  the 
angel  of  presumption  declare  that 

He  in  the  north  part 
a  home  and  lofty  seat 
of  heaven's  kingdom 
would  possess ; 

and,  again,  that  "  he  west  and  north  would 
begin  to  work"-  while,  centuries  before  Caed- 
mon,  Isaiah  had  written  of  Lucifer  (xiv.  13), 
"I  will  sit  also  upon  the  mount  of  the 
congregation  in  the  sides  of  the  north."  We 
must  remember  that  on  "  the  north  side  lieth 
the  city  of  the  great  King  "  (Psalm  xlviii.  2). 
"  Le  Nord  c'etait  la  zone  du  Diable,  1'enfer  de 
la  nature,  tandis  que  le  Sud  en  etait  1'fiden," 
says  Abbe  Plomb  in  Huysmans's  '  La  Cathe- 
drale,'  p.  311.  I  think,  with  Durtal,  though 
not  altogether  on  the  same  grounds,  that 
symbolists  have  made  a  mistake. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

A  note  in  the  Clarendon  Press  edition  of 
Milton's  poems  on  the  passage  referred  to 
('P.  L.,'  v.  688-9)  says :  " Satan  is  called 
'monarch  of  the  north'  in  '1  Henry  VI.,' 
V.  iii.  Cf.  Isaiah  xiv.  12,  13."  Knight's  note 
on  the  above  line  of  Shakspeare  is  as  follows  : 
"'The  monarch  of  the  north,'  says  Douce, 
'was  Zimmar,  one  of  the  four  principal 
devils  invoked  by  witches."  Kirke  White, 
in  his  '  Christiad,'  represents  the  devils  as 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         to*  s.  IL  JULY  ie, 


assembling  at  the  North  Pole.  See  Brewer's 
'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable'  on  the 
north  side  of  the  altar  and  the  north  side 
of  a  churchyard :  "  The  north,  the  devil's 
side,"  «fec.  The  passage  in  Isaiah  is  said  by 
Delitzsch  to  embody  the  Babylonian  notion 
that  the  north  was  the  seat  of  Deity  (see 
Barnes's  long  note  on  that  passage). 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 
Bath. 

In  '1  Henry  VI.'  La  Pucelle  calls  one  of 
the  devils  "  the  lordly  monarch  of  the 
north."  In  a  note  to  this  passage  Steevens 
refers  to  a  verse  of  Isaiah,  which  may  have 
been  the  origin  of  the  belief  that  the  devils 
had  their  ha  citation  in  the  north. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

The  "  well  -  known  superstition "  which 
Milton  was  following  was  doubtless  the  fine 
passage  in  Isaiah,  thus  given  in  Coverdale's 
Bible,  1535  : — 

"How  art  thou  fallen  from  heauen  (0  Lucifer) 
thou  faire  morninge  childe  ?  hast  thou  gotten  a  fall 
euen  to  the  grounde,  thou  that  (notwithstandinge) 
dyddest  subdue  the  people?  And  yet  thou  thoughtest 
in  thine  harte  :  I  will  clymme  vp  in  to  heauen,  and 
make  my  seate  aboue  the  starres  of  God,  I  wyll  syt 
vpon  the  glorious  mount  towards  the  North,  I  wyll 
clymme  vp  aboue  the  cloudes,  &  wilbe  like  the 
highest  of  all.  Yet  darre  I  laye  y*  thou  shalt  be 
brought  downe  to  the  depe  of  hell."— Esaye  xiv. 
12-15. 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

THE  HEAD  OP  THE  DECAPITATED  DUKE  OP 
SUFFOLK  (9th  S.  i.  508).— Your  correspondent 
MR.  SYLVESTER  is  wrong  in  his  statement  that 
the  church  of  Holy  Trinity,  Minories,  has  been 
pulled  down.  It  is  still  standing,  and,  fortu- 
nately, likely  to  remain  so  while  Dr.  Kinns, 
the  vicar,  maintains  his  present  attitude.  In 
writing  to  '  N.  &  O.'  correspondents  should 
take  care  to  verify  their  statements. 

MATILDA  POLLARD. 

Belle  Vue,  Bengeo. 

CURIOUS  EARLY  ENGLISH  SCHOOL  SAMPLER 
(9th  S.  i.  184). — I  have  for  a  number  of  years 
taken  a  deep  interest  in  old  samplers,  and 
from  time  to  time  collected  them.  One 
sampler  I  possess  is  worked  by  Anne  Radley, 
agea  nine  years,  1844.  Round  it  is  a  neatly 
worked  border.  In  the  centre  are  the  fol- 
lowing words,  similar  to  those  referred  to  by 
your  correspondent : — 

Jesus,  permit  thy  gracious  name  to  stand 
As  the  first  effort  of  an  infant's  hand, 
And,  while  her  fingers  o'er  the  canvas  move, 
Engage  her  tender  heart  to  seek  thy  love. 
With  thy  dear  children  may  she  have  a  part, 
And  write  thy  name  thyself  upon  her  heart. 


At  the  top  of  this  sampler  the  alphabet  is 
worked  in  three  different  styles  of  lettering  ; 
also  the  figures  from  1  to  12.  The  figures 
and  letters  are  beautiful  in  form,  and  the 
general  design  of  this  sampler  is  exceedingly 
good. 

Another  sampler  in  my  possession  is  beau- 
tifully worked  in  coloured  silk  by  Leah 
Hughes,  1811.  In  the  centre  are  the  follow- 
ing words : — 

Whate'er  we  do,  where'er  we  be, 

We  're  travelling  to  the  grave. 

Infinite  joy  or  endless  woe 

Attends  on  every  breath, 

And  yet  how  unconcerned  we  go 

Upon  the  brink  of  death. 

\fy  aken,  O  Lord,  our  drowsy  sense 

To  walk  this  dangerous  road, 

And  if  our  souls  be  hurried  hence 

May  they  be  found  with  God. 

At  the  top  is  a  shield,  and  the  words  upon  it 
are,  "Glory  be  to  God  on  high."  On  each 
side  is  the  figure  of  a  warrior,  and  over  each 
figure  is  worked  a  crown.  Around  the  centre 
verse  are  a  number  of  stags,  dogs,  and  trees. 
At  the  bottom  of  the  sampler  are  flowers 
in  vases.  It  has  a  beautifully  designed 
border,  about  one  and  a  half  inches  wide,  the 
whole  being  an  excellent  piece  of  work. 

I  have  another  interesting  sampler ;  the 
subject,  boy  and  girl  with  dog  and  basket  of 
flowers.  The  drawing  of  figures,  which  are 
about  ten  inches  high,  is  very  good ;  the 
probable  date  1800.  I  possess  six  other  early 
specimens  of  needlework  in  oval  frames  illus- 
trating nursery  rhymes — one  'Little  Blue 
Billy,'  another  "  Mary  had  a  little  lamb,"  and 
various  other  illustrations  of  rhymes.  The 
date  of  these  specimens  is  about  1780.  There 
was  a  competition  for  designs  of  samplers 
and  also  alphabets  some  time  ago  in  the 
Studio,  and  the  specimens  submitted  cer- 
tainly fall  short  in  simplicity  and  beauty 
of  design  and  formation  of  letters,  compared 
to  the  early  examples  left  to  us. 

While  upon  the  subject  of  early  school 
samplers  it  may  be  of  interest  to  refer  to  the 
penmanship  of  early  school  copy-books,  a 
number  of  which  I  have  recently  seen.  Tiie 
copies  written  by  these  early  instructors  had 
beautifully  formed  letters,  and  the  scroll- 
work surrounding  the  letters  was  very  artistic. 
This  kind  of  lettering  is  often  to  be  found  in 
old  deeds.  Now  that  type- writing  is  becoming 
so  general,  this  interesting  art  in  penmanship, 
one  fears,  will  become  obsolete. 

CHARLES  GREEN. 

18,  Shrewsbury  Road,  .Sheffield. 

MEDIEVAL  LYNCH  LAWS  IN  MODERN  USE 
(8th  S.  xii.  465  ;  9th  S.  i.  37,  116,  298,  477).— To 
the  instances  given  by  your  correspondents 


8*8.  II.  JULY  16,  ' 


NOTES  AND 


should  be  added  that  of  a  Dorset  "  skimming- 
ton,  or  skimmity  riding,"  which,  to  quote 
from  a  paper  on  local  customs  I  contributed 
to  the  Proceedings  of  the  Dorset  Natural 
History  and  Antiquarian  Field  Club,  vol.  xiv. 
p.  182  (1893),  is 

"  a  kind  of  matrimonial  lynch  law  or  pillory  in- 
tended for  those  in  a  lower  class  of  life  who  in  certain 
glaring  particulars  may  have  transgressed  their  mari- 
tal duties,  and  have  thus  brought  upon  themselves 
this,  the  strongest  expression  of  outraged  public 
opinion  that  a  country  district  is  capable  of  con- 
veying." 

There  is  an  excellent  and  full  description,  both 
as  to  what  a  "  skimmington  riding  is  and  of 
the  causes  for  which  it  takes  place,  given  in 
Roberts's  '  History  of  Lyme  Regis,'  published 
in  1834.  Mr.  Roberts  prints  an  interesting 
letter  he  had  received  from  Sir  Walter  Scott 
on  the  subject,  in  which  he  says  : — 

"  We  had,  or  perhaps  I  might  say  still  have,  a 
similar  ritual  of  popular  interference  in  Scotland, 
in  case  of  gross  scandal  or  nuptial  transgressions  and 
public  quarrels  in  a  household.  It  is  called  '  riding 
the  stang,'  the  peccant  party  being  seated  across  a 
l>ole  (or  stang)  in  no  very  comfortable  position." 

Sir  Walter  refers  Mr.  Roberts  to  the  fact 
that  Burns  had  composed  some  verses  on 
the  subject  (not  in  nis  collected  works*), 
and  to  Prior's  larger  collection  of  poems 
(not  the  folio  edition).  See  also  a  parallel 
amongst  the  Kaffirs  in  "  Mumbo  Jumbo  "  in 
Mungo  Park's  'Travels  in  the  Interior  of 
Africa '  (1799).t 

In  the  paper  already  alluded  to  I  gave  an 
account  of  a  "  skimmerton  riding  "  that  took 
place  in  1884  in  a  West  Dorset  parish.  Many 
of  your  readers  will  hardly  need  to  be  re- 
minded of  the  dramatic  description  of  a 
"  skimmington  riding "  given  by  Thomas 
Hardy  in  chap.  xvi.  of  the  second  volume  of 
his  Dorset  novel '  The  Mayor  of  Casterbridge,' 
published  in  1886,  and  of  the  tragic  effect 
which  that  coarsely  humorous  spectacle  had 
upon  the  unfortunate  woman  whose  sup- 
posed laxity  of  conduct  had  afforded  the 
excuse  for  the  exhibition.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Fiji. 

A  representation  of  "  riding  the  stang  "  is 
on  one  of  the  brasses  at  King's  Lynn.  An 
engraving  of  it  will  be  found  in  Waller's 
'  Monumental  Brasses.'  ANDREW  OLIVER. 

CURIOUS  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (9th  S.  i.  446).— 
MR.  PICKFORD  is  not  familiar  with  Scandi- 
navian onomatology,  or  he  would  have  seen 
nothing  curious  in  Erica  as  the  Christian 

*  Can  any  one  say  where  these  verses  are  to  be 
seen? 
t  See'N.  &Q.,'8thS.  ii.  95. 


name  of  a  lady  owning  so  Scandinavian  a 
surname  as  Storr.  The  Christian  name 
Eric  has  been  borne  by  several  Danish  and 
Swedish  kings,  the  last  of  the  name  who 
reigned  in  Sweden,  Eric  XIV.,  having  been 
son  of  the  great  Gustavus  Vasa.  Some  female 
names  are  identical  with  plant-names,  e.g., 
Daisy,  Lily,  Rose,  Violet ;  but  Erica  has  no 
connexion  whatever  with  Latin  erica,  heath. 
It  is  merely  the  feminine  form  of  the  Swedish 
Eric,  or  rather  Erik  ;  so  Henrik  makes  Hen- 
rika,  Fredrik  Fredrika,  Ulrik .  Ulrika.  The 
Danish  form  of  Erika  would  be  Erike. 

F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

Is  this  very  pretty  name  not  more 
likely  to  be  the  feminine  form  of  Eric  than 
to  be  derived  from  erica,  a  heath  ?  Miss 
Charlotte  M.  Yonge  (the  talented  author  of 
'The  Heir  of  Redclyffe'),  in  her  'History 
of  Christian  Names,'  p.  400,  says  : — 

"One  great  name  of  this  derivation  is  the  Northern 
Eirik.  The  first  syllable  is  that  which  we  call  aye 
to  the  present  day,  the  word  that  lies  at  the  root  of 
the  Latin  n-rum,  the  German  eiriy,  and  our  own 
ever.  Ei-rik  is  thus  Ever  King.  An  ancient  Erik 
was  said  to  have  been  admitted  among  the  gods, 
and  Earic  was  the  second  name  of  JEsc,  the  son  of 
Henghist;  but  it  was  the  Northern  people  who 
really  used  Eirik,  which  comes  over  ana  over  in  the 
line  of  succession  of  all  the  Northern  sovereignties, 
figures  in  their  ballads,  and,  in  the  person  of  King 
Eirik  Blodaxe,  is  connected  with  their  finest  poetry. 
In  the  present  day  it  is  scarcely  less  popular  than 
in  old  times,  and  has  the  feminine  Eirika." 

Is  this  "feminine  Eirika"  not  just  the 
"Erica"  of  your  correspondent?  I  think  I 
have  met  with  Erica  as  a  girl's  name  in 
Scotland— I  fancy  in  the  north,  but  1  cannot 
give  chapter  and  verse.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

As  I  see  mention  of  a  curious  Christian 
name  in  a  recent  issue  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  write 
to  say  that  while  searching  the  Dublin 
marriage  licences  the  other  day  my  attention 
was  arrested  by  a  curious  female  Christian 
name,  Atleanadiolagra.  Has  any  one  seen 
this  name  before,  or  ascertained  what  is  its 
origin?  FRANK  S.  MARSH. 

Office  of  Arms,  Dublin  Castle. 

GRUB  STREET  (8th  S.  xii.  108,  212,  251,  373  ; 
9th  S.  i.  15,  312).— There  is  a  public-house  at 
the  corner  of  Sweden  Passage,  in  Milton 
Street,  Cripplegate,  in  the  lease  of  which  the 
street  is  called  "Milton  Street,  alias  Grub 
Street."  In  1883  a  friend  of  mine  on  whom 
I  frequently  called  was  in  business  in  Chapel 
Street,  a  turning  out  of  Milton  Street.  One 
day,  in  his  absence,  I  got  into  conversa- 
tion with  an  old  man,  a  porter  in  the  ware- 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          &*  s.  n.  JULY  IG, 


house,  who  spoke  of  the  many  changes  he  had 
seen  in  the  neighbourhood.  Amongst  other 
items  he  mentioned  a  public-house  called 
"  The  Jacob's  Well,"  and  a  penny  gaff  which 
stood  "  over  there,"  pointing  to  the  block  of 
buildings  occupied  by  Messrs.  Hildesheimer 
&  Co.,  the  Christmas-card  people.  He  said  he 
could  remember  it  as  a  fine  playhouse,  but 
it  sank  into  a  gaff.  AYEAHR. 

An  extract  from  '  The  Records  of  St.  Giles, 
Cripplegate,'  by  the  Rev.  W.  Denton,  M.A., 
vicar  of  St.  Bartholomew's,  Little  Moorfields 
(London,  1883),  will  answer  S.  J.  A.  F.'s  query : 

"Opposite  Hanover  Court,  between  Silk  Street 
and  Chapel  Street,  was  a  building  erected  for  a 
chapel  (City  Chapel),  but  afterwards  (1831)  turned 
into  a  theatre  (known  as  the  City  Theatre),  where 
the  elder  Kean  and  other  dramatic  celebrities  of 
this  day  acted.  After  it  served  this  purpose  it  was 
converted  into  public  baths,  and  then  occupied  as  a 
schoolroom  and  mission  hall,  supported  at  the  ex- 

Jiense  of  a  Congregational  chapel  in  the  Poultry, 
t  has  been  pulled  down  within  the  last    dozen 
years." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

HANSOM  (9th  S.  i.  148,  273).— Mr.  Hansom, 
the  inventor  of  hansom  cabs,  was  father  of 
Mr.  Hansom,  an  exceedingly  talented  archi- 
tect of  Bristol,  and  one  of  the  smartest  volun- 
teer officers  in  that  city  during  the  early  days 
of  the  national  defence  movement.  His 
(Roman  Catholic)  churches  at  Bath  and 
Cheltenham  are  amongst  the  finest  modern 
structures  of  their  kind  in  England.  He 
died  some  few  years  ago,  but  has  a  son  prac- 
tising in  the  same  profession  at  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Mafeking,  Bechuanalancl. 

Mr.  Hansom's  partner,  in  conjunction  with 
whom  he  designed  and  carried  out  Birming- 
ham Town  Hall,  with  disastrous  results  to 
themselves,  was  Mr.  Edward  Welch  (1806-68). 
Mr.  Welch  did  not  recover  from  his  failure  over 
Birmingham  Town  Hall  in  the  same  mannei 
as  his  partner  succeeded  in  doing,  and  did 
not  regain  his  practice.  When  I  remember  him, 
he  had  an  office  in  Southampton  Row,  where 
he  carried  on  business  as  the  maker  of  a  hot- 
air  stove,  founded  on  the  principle  suggested 
by  Count  Rumford  for  warming  the  air  al 
the  back  of  the  fire,  for  which  he  obtained  a 
patent.  JOHN  HEBB. 

A  CHURCH  TRADITION  (9th  S.  i.  428).— It 
Neale  and  Webb's  translation  of  the  first 
book  of  Durandus's  'Rationale  Divinorum 
Officiorum'  the  following  paragraph  occurs : — 

"  Another  reference  <£|the  Atonement  will  be 
found  in  the  deviation  J*r*  JH  the  line  of  the  chance 
often  presents  from  ths&T1-??  "the  nave.  It  is  some 
times  to  the  north,  but  more  frequently  to  the 


south.  There  are  many  more  churches  in  which  it 
occurs  than  those  who  have  not  examined  the 
subject  would  believe ;  perhaps  it  is  not  too 
nuch  to  say  that  it  may  t>e  noticed  in  a  quarter 
of  those  in  England.  Of  our  cathedrals,  it  is 
most  strongly  marked  in  York  and  Lichfield ; 
among  the  parish  churches  in  which  we  have 
observed  it,  none  have  it  so  strongly  as  East- 
xmrne  and  Bosham  in  Sussex,  and  St.  Michael's  at 
Coventry,  in  all  of  which  the  most  casual  glance 
;ould  not  but  detect  the  peculiarity  of  appearance 
t  occasions.  This  arrangement  represents  the 
^nclination  of  our  Saviour's  head  on  the  cross.  In 
roods  the  head  generally  inclines  to  the  left." 

The  well-known  church  of  St.  Aldate, 
Oxford,  in  spite  of  the  lamentable  restoration 
of  1863,  is  a  case  in  point. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

See  'Handbook  of  English  Ecclesiology,' 
1847,  pp.  39-41  ;  Bloxam's  '  Gothic  Ecclesias- 
tical Architecture,'  ed.  9, 1849,  pp.  313,  314,  n. ; 
Walcott's  '  Church  and  Conventual  Arrange- 
ment,' n.d.,  pp.  60-62,  136  ;  Poulson's  'Holder- 
ness,'  under  '  Patrington.'  The  subject  has 
been  dealt  with  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  x.  68,  118, 
253,  312,  357,  393,  430  ;  xi.  34,  55,  76,  138,  412, 
498  :  3rd  S.  i.  154 ;  iii.  57,  138  ;  7th  S.  i.  387, 
435.  W.  C.  B. 

[Very  many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Norum  Repertorimn  Ecclesiasticum  Parochiale  Lou- 
dinenxe.  By  Rev.  George  Hennessy.  (Sonnen- 
schein  &  Co. ) 

MR.  HENNESSY  must  be  a  man  of  indefatigable 
energy.  What  Bishop  Stubbs  has  done  for  the  epis- 
copal order  of  the  Anglican  Church  in  his  '  Registrum 
Sacrum  Anglicanum,'  Mr.  Hennessy  has  essayed 
to  do  for  the  beneficed  clergy  of  the  great  London 
diocese  from  the  earliest  times— a  much  more 
formidable  task,  as  involving  an  infinitely  greater 
amount  of  varied  research.  A  suggestion  thrown 
out  by  the  late  Archbishop  Benson,  that  every 
parish  should  compile,  or  have  compiled,  a  com- 
plete list  of  the  succession  of  incumbents  who  have 
held  it  in  historic  continuity,  fell  on  fruitful  ears, 
and  Mr.  Hennessy  resolved  that  he  would  do  the 
work,  as  far  as  London  was  concerned,  not  for  one 
parish,  but  for  all.  The  result  lies  before  us  in  this 
goodly  quarto,  and  the  compiler  deserves  to  be  con- 
gratulated and  thanked  on  the  completion  of  his 
laborious  work. 

We  shall  best  give  the  reader  an  idea  of  its 
compass  by  taking  a  typical  example.  Dealing 
with  the  parish  of  Stepney,  he  first  of  all  gives  a 
brief  historical  sketch  of  the  manor  and  the  right 
of  presentation,  the  dedication  of  the  church,  and 
some  notice  of  its  monuments ;  then  he  tabulates 
the  succession  of  the  rectors,  forty-five  in  number, 
beginning  with  WTilliam  de  Berkhampstod  in  1233, 
down  to  the  present  time.  To  each  name  are 
appended  the  date  of  appointment  and  voidance 
of  the  living,  the  name  of  the  patron  from  time  to 
time,  and  the  authority  upon  which  the  information 
is  based.  In  the  majority  of  instances  a  reference 


9*S.  II.  JULY  16, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


sends  us  to  the  notes,  where  further  details  are 
supplied  as  to  the  career,  university,  published 
works,  and  preferments  of  the  divine  in  question. 
The  arrangement  of  these  notes,  we  must  say,  does 
not  seem  to  us  an  ideal  one.  With  a  pagination 
running  from  i  to  clxxix,  they  are  printed  on  the 
recto  side  of  the  first  179  pages,  which  verso  form 
the  text.  In  this  unusual  position  the  notes  are 
grouped  under  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  300 
entries  under  each  letter,  and  ending  with  W,  264. 
Thus  no  fewer  than  6,864  separate  notices  are  given 
of  the  clergy  registered.  Though  an  alphabetical 
index  at  the  end  makes  reference  to  them  fairly 
easy,  this  seems  an  eccentric  arrangement  of  what 
would  naturally  come  at  the  close  of  the  volume. 
These  annotations,  moreover,  though  laudably  full 
and  accurate,  are  not  meted  out  in  strict  proportion 
to  the  comparative  merits  of  their  subiects.  Thus 
the  renowned  Tom  Fuller  is  dispatched  in  four 
lines,  while  on  the  previous  page  a  much  smaller 
man,  Thomas  Goocn,  is  allowed  to  monopolize 
sixteen.  In  some  few  instances  (and  no  marvel) 
the  information  as  to  preferments  is  not  quite  up  to 
date,  as  in  note  L,  297;  and  a  lacuna  for  the  dis- 
tance of  Teddington  from  London  is  left  unfilled 
(p.  425).  Weever,  of  the  '  Funerall  Monuments,'  is 
incorrectly  cited  as  Weaver ;  and  p.  1Q4A  is  appa- 
rently intended  to  be  a  cancel  of  p.  104,  of  which  it 
is  all  but  a  duplicate. 

The  Lives  of  the  Saints.    By  the  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
Gould,  M.A.    Vol.  XV.    (Nimmo.) 
THE  penultimate  volume  of  the  revised  edition  oi 
Mr.  Baring-Gould's  '  Lives  of  the  Saints '  concludes, 
in  a  sense,   the  work,  ending  with  31  December. 
There  remains,  however,  the  sixteenth  volume,  the 
index  in  which  is  necessary  to  the  full  utilization  oi 
the  book.    The  most  picturesque  life  in  the  presenl 
volume,  and  that  of  most  historical  interest,   is 
that   of    Thomas    a    Becket,    commemorated    or 
29  December.    The  lives  of  St.  William  Longsworc 
and  St.  Ambrose  are  also  of  high  interest.    The 
story  of  St.  Crispina  is  told  almost  in  full,  the 
author  declaring  that  when  so  many  of  the  Acts  o 
Martyrs  are  forgeries,  it  is  a  pleasure  to  come  unoi 
those  which  are  undoubtedly  genuine.    The  illus 
trations  to  the  present  volume  include  an  engraving 
of  the  murder  of  Peter  Martyr,  said  to  be  "pro 
bably  "  after  the  picture  by  Titian  formerly  in  the 
chapel  of  SS.   Giovanni  e  Paolo  at  Venice.     We 
were  fortunate  enough  to  study  that  picture  before 
its  lamentable  destruction,  and  have  no  hesitation 
in  saying  that  the  design  is  after  it.    Of  two  view 
of  the  translation  of  the  Holy  House  to  Loreto,  the 
more  curious  is  taken  from  the  '  Atlas  Marianus '  o 
Pere  Kucher.    The  Vienna  Missal  supplies  som 
half-dozen  illustrations.     From  the  Louvre  is  taken 
the  picture  of  the  Madonna  enthroned,  by  Cima  di 
Conegliano,  which  forms  the  frontispiece,  and  fron 
the    Pinakothek,   Munich,    that   of   St.    Barbara 
Guide's  '  Massacre  of  the  Innocents '  is  engravec 
from  the  Museum  in  Bologna.     Among  the  plate 
is  also  a  very  faithful  presentation  of  the  grotto  a 
Lourdes. 

Dante  at  Ravenna:  a  Study.    By  Catherine  Mar 

Phillimore.     (Stock.) 

DANTE,  like  our  own  Shakspeare,  has  so  vast 
literature  gathering  round  his  name  that  it  is  almos 
impossible  to  say  whether  what  we  read  from  tim 
to  time  is  new  knowledge  or  whether  it  has  bee 
communicated  to  the  world  before.    We  are  in 


.ined  to  believe  that,  so  far  as  relates  to  the 
leasantly  written  book  before  us,  the  information 
ontained  therein  has  none  of  it  been  given  for  the 
rst  time ;  but  whether  this  be  so  or  not,  it  has  a 
ermanent  value  for  all  students  of  the  Florentine 
rho  have  not  a  vast  library  at  hand.*  Sadly  too 
.ttle  is  known  of  the  outer  life  of  Dante,  especially 
n  the  latter  years  of  his  exile,  and  it  is  pleasant  to 
ave  so  many  of  the  facts  gathered  together,  accom- 
>anied  by  a  commentary  which  is  always  bright 
nd  never  sinks  into  tnat  verbose  commonplace 
vhich  disfigures  the  writings  of  so  many  who  under- 
ake  to  instruct  us  about  poetry  and  poets.  The 
uthpr  understands  the  world  in  which  her  hero 
Nourished  ;  and  by  this  we  mean  not  only  that  she 
s  familiar  with  the  sort  of  men  who  were  his  con- 
emporaries,  but  that  she  possesses  the  faculty  of 
eading  the  feelings  and  beliefs  of  the  times,  and 
loes  not  go  blundering  on  like  those  unhappy  per- 
ons  who  judge  the  men  of  the  Middle  Ages  from 
he  standpoint  of  our  own  narrow  ideals.  The  fact, 
which  has  been  a  puzzle  to  so  many,  that  Dante, 
although,  or  perhaps  because,  he  was  a  loyal  son  of 
lie  Church,  had  110  hesitation  in  branding  with  the 
ire  of  his  infinite  detestation  and  scorn  certain 
of  the  Popes  with  whom  he  was  contemporary, 
^resents  no  difficulties  to  her,  because  she  realizes 
vhat  were  the  ideas  at  the  root  of  the  long  quarrel 
>etween  the  Church  and  the  Empire.  To  see  things 
now  as  an  honest  and  patriotic  Ghibelline  saw  them 
centuries  ago  is  by  no  means  easy ;  but  it  is  neces- 
sary for  every  one  who  would  understand  the  inner 
meaning  of  mucli  of  the  '  Divine  Comedy.' 

The  paper  on  the  '  Volgare  Eloquio'  is  well 
worthy  of  attention.  Danteys  theories  as  to  dialects 
were  in  some  ways  in  advance  of  those  of  the  stupid 
people,  yet  to  be  found,  who  fancy  that  they  are 
corruptions  of  the  "  polite"  diction.  It  is  striking 
to  find  him  maintaining  that  Hebrew  was  the 
original  language  of  mankind.  We  believe,  how- 
ever, this  was  the  current,  though  by  no  means  the 
universal  opinion  little  more  than  a  century  ago. 
The  volume  contains  many  very  good  verse-transla- 
tions, some  of  which,  we  think,  are  original. 

Vigorian  Monologues :  a  Series  of  Papers  in  Illus- 
tration of  the  Dialect  of  Worcestershire.  By  Rev. 
Hamilton  Kingsford.  (Worcester,  Humphreys 
&  Co.) 

MR.  KINGSFORD  is  a  beneficed  clergyman  in  Wor- 
cestershire who,  it  is  evident,  has  devoted  much 
time  and  thought  to  the  composition  of  these  dia- 
logues. They  are  excellent  alike  in  matter  and 
manner,  though  we  are  not  sure  that  the  spelling 
might  not  have  been  made  more  intelligible  to  such 
of  his  readers  as  are  not  students  of  dialect.  To 
the  latter  class  it  will  present  no  difficulties ;  but 
they  are  at  present  but  a  feeble  folk,  and  it  is  very 
much  to  be  desired,  both  for  social  and  literary 
reasons,  that  all  those  who  dwell  in  the  country 
should  understand,  and  be  able  to  speak  on  occa- 
sion, the  language  of  their  poorer  neighbours. 
Glossaries  we  have  in  abundance ;  but  the  dialect 
literature  of  most  parts  of  the  country  is  small  in 
the  extreme— in  fact,  in  many  places  it  is  non- 
existent. Few  people  seem  to  realize  the  undoubted 
fact  that  to  many  an  English  peasant  the  language 
of  the  educated  classes  presents  as  great  difficulties 
as  his  dialect  does  to  them.  Mr.  Kingsford  knows 
this,  and  tells  a  good  tale  in  illustration.  He  was 
once  asked,  at  a  time  when  a  great  political  crisis 
seemed  at  hand,  what  was  his  opinion  on  the  matter, 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9»>  s.  n.  JULY  IG,  m 


and  replied,  "  What  is  to  be  feared  is  a  general 
war."  "  0  !  who  be  thot?"  was  the  reply.  "  Be  'e 
a  relation  o'  Lard  Dudley?"  The  word  "general" 
had  struck  on  the  Worcestershire  man's  ear,  and 
Mr.  Kingsford  says  he  was  thought  to  be  referring 
"  to  some  fierce  and  formidable  general  of  the  noble 
family  of  Ward."  Mr.  Kingsford  has  not  appended 
a  glossary.  This  we  regard  as  a  mistake.  Many 
persons  \vill  read  his  pages,  we  trust,  who  have  no 
ready  means  of  access  to  those  books  of  reference 
in  which  the  Worcestershire  dialect  is  illustrated. 

An  Old  Stuart  Genealogy.    By  Marcus  B.  Huish, 

LL.B.    (Privately  printed.) 

To  the  opuscula  of  the  Odd  Volumes  Mr.  Huish 
has  issued  in  an  edition  strictly  limited  in  number, 
like  the  previous  works  in  the  same  series,  the  book 
named  aoove.  It  is  a  work  of  more  than  private 
interest,  which  will  commend  itself  to  the  herald 
and  the  genealogist,  and  is  illustrated  by  portraits 
and  coats  of  arms.  The  original,  which  is  written 
on  a  roll  of  parchment  fourteen  feet  long,  came  into 
the  possession  of  the  author's  family  when  his  great- 
grandfather, Mark  Huish,  married  Margaret  Stuart. 
The  genealogy,  which  is  from  the  Heralds'  College, 
is  printed  in  black-letter,  and  accompanied  by  notes 
and  illustrations  by  Mr.  Huish.  Among  other 
points  with  which  it  deals  is  Shakspeare's  'Mac- 
beth.' It  differs  in  some  respects  from  Boece,  whom 
in  parts  it  follows,  and  deserves  more  attention 
than  we  are  able  to  bestow  upon  it. 

A  Guide  to  the  Guildhall  of  the  City  of  London. 
By  John  James  Baddeley.  (Simpkin  &  Marshall. ) 
THIS  serviceable  and  trustworthy  guide  to  the 
Guildhall,  giving  an  account  of  its  historic  associa- 
tions and  the  municipal  work  therein  carried  on,  is 
printed  by  order  of  the  Corporation  of  London 
under  the  direction  of  the  City  Lands  Committee, 
by  whose  chairman  for  the  present  year  it  has  been 
arranged.  It  supplies  in  small  space  a  large  amount 
of  useful  information. 

Brentford.  By  Fred  Turner.  (Stock.) 
MB.  TURNER  has  reprinted  from  the  Brentonian 
a  series  of  papers  of  much  interest,  historical  and 
antiquarian,  upon  Brentford.  Among  its  contents 
are  papers  on  'The  Battles  of  Brentford,'  'Brentford 
Bridge,'  '  The  Establishment  of  St.  Lawrence's 
Church,'  a  disquisition  on  the  origin  of  the  name 
Brentford,  and  a  chapter  on  '  Brentford  in  Litera- 
ture.' 

A  Legend  of  Man/rose  and  The  Black  Dwarf.  By 
Sir  Walter  Scott.  Edited  by  A.  Lang.  (Nimmo.) 
THE  seventh  volume  of  Mr.  Nimmo's  reprint  of  the 
large -type  "Border  Edition"  of  the  Waver  ley 
Novels  gives  '  A  Legend  of  Montrose '  and  '  The 
Black  Dwarf,'  with  the  author's  and  editor's  pre- 
faces and  notes,  and  with  the  half-dozen  etchings  of 
the  original  edition.  It  still  continues  the  most 
agreeable  shape  in  which  to  read  these  immortal 
works,  a  task  we  conscientiously  continue  with 
the  appearance  of  each  successive  volume  of  the 
reissue. 

The  London  Year-Book,  issued  by  the  Grosvenor 
Press,  has  reached  the  second  year  of  issue.  In 
addition  to  the  useful  information  it  conveys,  it  has 
miscellaneous  articles  and  illustrations,  including 
designs  by  the  late  Aubrey  Beardsley. 

To  A  Barrister's  Collection  of  Stories  which  hare 
been  sworn  on  Oath  to  be  True  has  been  added  a 


third  volume,  no  less  entertaining  than  its  prede- 
cessors.   The  publisher  is  Mr.  Horace  Cox. 

WE  have  received  from  the  Dublin  Association 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  (Depository, 
37,  Dawson  Street)  the  first  number  of  a  series  of 
lectures  on  Irish  Church  history.  It  is  by  the  Rev. 
John  Healy,  LL.D.,  and  is  entitled  St.  Patrick. 
There  is,  of  course,  nothing  new  in  it,  but  the 
subject  is  treated  of  gravely  and  in  a  picturesque 
manner.  We  are  glad  to  find  that  Dr.  Healy  is  in 
no  sort  a  partisan.  He  is  very  far  from  holding  the 
crude  notion  which  keeps  cropping  up  from  time  to 
time  that  Patrick  had  never  any  real  existence,  but 
should  be  classed  with  mythological  persons,  such 
as  the  gods  of  Greece  and  some  of  the  shadowy 
saints  whose  names  appeared  in  certain  of  the  local 
church  calendars  in  the  Middle  Ages.  On  the  other 
hand,  we  need  hardly  say  that  he  rejects  the  wild 
legendary  lore  which  gathered  around  the  life  of 
the  Irish  apostle.  There  are  interesting  remarks  on 
cursing-stones,  holy_  wells,  Easter  fires,  and  other 
things  more  or  less  intimately  connected  with  folk- 
lore.   

WE  hear  with  much  regret  of  the  death  of  the 
Rev.  William  Graham  Foster  Pigott,  M.A.,  rector 
of  Abington  Pigotts,  Royston.  The  deceased 
gentleman,  who  was  in  his  sixtieth  year,  had  been 
of  late  a  pretty  frequent  contributor  on  genealogical 
and  general  subjects.  A  communication  from  him 
appeared  in  our  last  number  (p.  28). 


txr 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices  :— 

Ox  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  Signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "Duplicate." 

CECIL  CLARKE  ("Fusillade"). —  The  'Historical 
English  Dictionary '  gives  fusillade  ;  but  in  the  pre- 
sent century  there  are  instances  of  the  word  being 
spelt  fusilade. 

W.  SHANLY  ("Col.  Wall").— Your  query  appeared 
9th  S.  i.  508. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS   OF    SUBSCKIPTION   BY   POST 

For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

£  s.  d. 
For  Twelve  Months       1011 

For  Six  Months  ..' ..    0  10    6 


II.  JULY  23, '98.3  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  23,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  30. 

NOTES:  — On  Accent,  61— Ancient  Zodiacs,  62— Crypto- 
grams, 63  —  "  Wishy-washy  " — "Go  about" — "Tommy 
Atkins, "64— Col.  Dalbiac's  '  Dictionary  of  Quotations' — The 
Printer  Again— Historic  Stones  at  the  Royal  Exchange,  65 — 
Sbipton  Parish  Registers—'  Comin'  thro'  the  Rye '— Book- 
Borrowing— "  Solamen  miseris,"  &c.— '  The  Birds  of  Ciren- 
cester,'  66. 

QUERIES:  —  "Whose  curtain  never  outward  swings"  — 
Lords  Lieutenant—"  Uno  avulso,"  &c.— M.P.  and  Statue 
of  Gold— Upham— Spade  Guinea— Child's  Hymn— Ham- 
lake  =  Helmsley,  67  —  The  Septuagint  —  '  Kilmarnock 
Mirror'  —  "Whitsul" — "Come,  lasses  and  lads,"  &c. — 
Picture  Marks,  68— Rev.  S.  Rogers— Johnson — Thoroton 
Gould's  Marriage— The  Six  Clerks  in  Chancery— Duchess 
of  Kendal— Authors  wanted,  69. 

REPLIES : — "  Strenua  nos  exercet  inertia" — "  To  Sue,"  70— 
Johnson's  Residence  in  Bolt  Court,  71 — Gladstone  as  a 
Verse- Writer— Source  of  Quotation — Malcolm  Hamilton,  72 
— "  Down  to  the  ground  " — Patches— San  Lanfranco,  73— 
Charles  III. — Beards— Christian  Names — "  Choriasmus,' 
74— Horace  Walpole— Bishop  Ezekiel  Hopkins—"  Flam"— 
The  Mauthe  Doog— The  Greek  Church  in  Soho— Massage, 
75  —  Titles  of  Pictures  —  Oakapple  Day  —  Pickwickian 
Manners— Stonyhurst  Cricket,  76— "Buried  for  truth"— 
Short  a  v.  Italian  a—"  Campus  "—Stolen  Relics  Restored, 
77  — Miles  Stan  dish's  Wife  —  Reference  Wanted— James 
Cox's  Museum — "Tiger" — Arms  of  Slane — Port  Arthur — 
Branding  Prisoners— The  "Scouring"  of  Land— Authors 
Wanted,  78. 

NOTES  on  BOOKS :— Murray's  'Historical  English  Dic- 
tionary ' — Weaver  and  Bates's  '  Index  to  Collinson's  His- 
tory of  Somerset' — Rye's  '  Church  and  Parish  of  Cawston ' 
— Macmillan  and  Brydall's  '  lona' — 'Journal  of  the  Ex- 
Libris  Society '— '  The  Reliquary.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


ON  ACCENT. 

A  BOOK  as  interesting  as  useful  might  be 
written  upon  the  subject  of  the  accentual 
laws  of  different  languages,  but  so  far  as  I 
know  there  is  nothing  of  the  sort  in  English. 
The  one  writer  who  has  ventured  upon  this 
delicate  ground  is,  I  think,  the  late  A.  J. 
Ellis,  and  he  only  in  a  short  section  of  his 
long  article  on  'Speech  Sounds'  in  the 
'  Encyclopedia  Britannica.'  As  this  is  now 
somewhat  out  of  date,  containing  at  any 
rate  serious  errors,  I  purpose  pointing  out 
these  and  adding  a  few  notes  of  my  own 
touching  this  most  important  and  much 
neglected  topic. 

The  different  kinds  of  accent  may  be  classed 
under  three  chief  heads,  as  follows,  and  if 
anybody  desires  to  know  of  a  language  which 
unites  them  all,  I  may  suggest  that  such  a 
language  is  the  Greek.  In  England  it  is 
accented  according  to  quantity ;  in  Greece  in 
ancient  times  the  musical  accent  prevailed, 
for  which  the  modern  Greeks  have  substi- 
tuted the  stress. 

1.  The  quantitative  is  the  first  kind  of 
accent,  and  Ellis  names  as  instances  the 
Indian,  Arabic,  and  Persian  tongues.  What 
he  means  by  Indian  I  do  not  know  ;  it  is  a 
term  singularly  vague  to  come  from  the  pen 


of  so  precise  a  writer.  If  it  implies  the 
modern  Aryan  vernaculars  of  India,  it  is  quite 
true  that  they  are  accented  quantitatively  ; 
in  the  Gujerati  and  Marathi,  however,  as  in 
Gipsy,  we  often  meet  with  stressed  final 
vowels.  There  is  an  admirable  article  on  the 
subject,  by  Dr.  Grierson,  in  the  journal  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society  for  1895.  Arabic  is  a 
better  example — better  than  Latin,  because 
Arabic  has  been  accented  according  to  quan- 
tity from  the  beginning,  whereas  in  Latin 
the  quantitative  accent  is  a  development  out 
of  an  earlier  musical  one.  As  to  Persian, 
Ellis  is  wrong :  altogether  wrong  according 
to  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  Persian  gram- 
mars, which  class  Persian  with  Turkish  so 
far  as  its  accentuation  is  concerned  ;  partly 
wrong  according  to  another  authority,  Dr. 
Trumpp,  who  says  that  the  grammars  are  in 
error,  and  that  Persian  is  quantitative  as 
regards  the  accent  of  its  nouns  and  adjec- 
tives, but  not  as  regards  its  verbs.  It  will 
be  perceived  that  there  is  some  mystery  as  to 
the  laws  of  accent  in  Persian  ;  there  are  two 
irreconcilable  schools  of  teaching,  but  neither 
of  them  agrees  with  Ellis.  Even  if  we  side 
with  the  splendidly  isolated  Trumpp,  we 
must  admit  that  Persian,  partly  quantitative, 
stands  on  a  footing  widely  different  from 
Arabic,  which  is  quantitative  throughout. 

2.  Of  the  second  or  musical  accent  the 
instances  given  are  the  Sanscrit,  Latin,  and 
ancient  Greek,  but  these,  it  will  be  observed, 
are  all  dead,  and  their  accent  is  more  or  less  a 
matter  of  theory.    It  would  surely  have  been 
better  had  Ellis  mentioned  Lithuanian  or 
Serbo-Croatian,  in  which  the  original  Aryan 
accent  is  accompanied  by  a  heightening  or 
lowering  of  pitch  to  the  present  day. 

3.  The  third  or  stress  accent  is  coupled  by 
Ellis  with  the  names  of  the  Teutonic,  Italian, 
and  modern  Greek.    I  have  no  complaint  to 
make  of  these  examples,  but  it  would  have 
been  as  well,  side  by  side  with  the  Teutonic 
family,  which,  as  every  one  knows,  throws 
the  accent  uniformly  upon  the  first  syllable,  to 
have  made  some  mention  of  languages  which 
accent  uniformly  the  final  (the  most  familiar 
to  the  general  reader  will  be  French  and  the 
least  so  Armenian)  or  the  penultimate  (Welsh 
and  Polish,  Malay  and  Javanese,  the  Bantu 
dialects  of  Africa,  Mexican  and  Peruvian). 
Sometimes  there  are  interchanges  between 
the  final  and  penultimate  ;  thus  in  Brittany 
the  dialect  of  Vannes  accents  the  final,  pos- 
sibly under  the  influence  of  French,  while  all 
other  dialects  accent  the  penultimate  :  but 
the  most  interesting  case  is  that  of  Hebrew. 
Classically  it  preferred  the  final  accent,  and 
the  Seventy  in  their  Greek  orthography  of 


NOT&S  AND  QUERIES,         [^s.ii.  JULY  23,* 


proper  names  preserve  this,  as  also  do  the 
modern  Romance  languages,  such  as  Spanish, 
where  (contrary  to  every  Spanish  instinct) 
we  find  the  stress  remaining  even  on  a,  con- 
cluding vowel  (Jepte,  Jose,  Josue,  Npe,  Levi, 
and  Esau).  This  final  accent  is  still  to  be 
heard  in  the  conservative  Sephardic  syna- 
gogues, whereas  the  Polish  and  Kussian  Jews 
read  the  sacred  tongue  with  the  stress  upon 
the  penultimate. 

My  last  words  will  be  upon  the  vexed 
question  of  "  even  stress."  Personally  1  doubt 
whether  it  exists.  When  a  grammarian  states 
that  a  certain  language  has  "  even  stress,"  my 
natural  scepticism  drives  me  to  suspect  some 
labour-saving  device  calculated  to  conceal 
ignorance  or  laziness.  The  nearest  thing  to 
"  even  stress  "  which  I  have  come  across  in 
my  own  experience  is  in  tongues  of  the 
Turanian  type  (Finnish  or  Hungarian),  where 
to  the  English  ear  there  is  an  accent  upon 
the  first  syllable,  much  as  in  the  Teutonic 
family,  which  may  have  borrowed  this  prin- 
ciple from  them.  Ellis  quotes  as  having 
"  even  stress  "  Turkish  and  Japanese.  About 
the  latter  there  may  well  be  some  doubt,  but 
he  is  absolutely  wrong  as  to  the  former.  ^  In 
Turkish,  as  in  Persian,  there  is  a  clear  distinc- 
tion drawn  between  nouns  and  adjectives  on 
the  one  hand  and  verbs  on  the  other  :  their 
mode  of  accentuation  is  quite  different ; 
obviously  no  theory  of  "  even  stress  "  can  fit 
in  with  a  fact  like  this.  Probably  Ellis  was 
misled  by  the  faulty  Turkish  grammars 
published  in  English.  In  German  there  are 
several  which  explain  in  full  the  Turkish 
system  of  accent ;  the  best  authority  is 
Leopold  Pekotsch.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 


ANCIENT  ZODIACS. 

(Continued  from  9th  S.  i.  203.) 

Roman  Zodiacs. 

49.  Circular  sardonyx  intaglio  gem,  around 
a  biga  and  Victory.  Found  near  Lake  Thrasy- 
menus  (Perugia).    Probably  a  prize  in   the 
Circensian  games.    1  B.C.  217.    Worsley  coll. 
In  'Museum  Worsleyanum,'  1824,  i.  fig.  21 
Savage,  'The  Librarian,'  1808,  i.  199. 

50.  A  broken  cameo,  with  the  zodiac,  stars, 
and  winged  Victory  on  it,  was  found  in  the 
ruins  of  Tiberius's  villa  on  the  Castiglione  hill, 
Capri,  in  1786.    It  was  given  to  the  painter 
Tisnbein.    Rezzonico,  '  JDescrizione  di  Capri ' 
A.  B.  G.,  'Notes  from  Isola  di  Capri,' No.  VIL, 
in  Buxton  Advertiser,  22  March,  1879.  Tiberius 
died  in  37. 

51.  In  1662,  "when  t}^  chair  of  St.  Peter 
in  Rome  was  cleaned,  <-^~ zodiac  was  founc 
on  it.    Bartolini  wrote  on"it,  and  explainec 


^  as  referring  to  the  Pope.  Clement  X. 
approved  of  this  (Bower,  '  Lives  of  the 
Popes ').  When  the  French  (under  Napoleon) 
occupied  Rome  they  examined  the  chair  and 
xmnd  the  same"  (Higgins,  '  Anacalypsis,' 
1836,  i.  691).  This  wooden  chair  is  covered  by 
a  bronze  one  by  Bernini,  and  is  against  the 
end  wall,  above  the  altar,  in  the  tribune  of 
St.  Peter's.  It  is  engraved  in  Primmer,  '  In 
Rome,'  1897,  p.  96,  and  in  Archosologia. 
Peter  died  circa  67. 

52.  Painted    on    the    wall    of   a  room    at 
Pompeii,  existing  A.D.  70.    Archceologia. 

53.  On  a  coin   of  Trajan,  Rome  (d.  117). 
Stevenson,  'Dictionary  of  Roman  Coins,' 1889. 

54.  In  a  MS.  of  Cicero's  translation  of  the 
'  Phenomena '  of  Aratus,  second  century.    In 
Ottley,  Archceologia,  1836,  xxvi.  162,  pi.  xxii. 

55.  On  a  coin  of  Hadrianus,  Rome  (d.  138). 
Stevenson. 

56.  Upon  a  coin  of  Antoninus  Pius  (d.  161), 
Rome.    Stevenson. 

57.  On  a  large  medal  of  Antoninus  Pius 
Alexandria.    Around  Serapis  surrounded  by 
the  heads  of  the  planetary  deities.    In  King, 
i.  252.    Stevenson. 

58.  On  a  coin  of  Antoninus  Pius,  with  the 
seasons.    Stevenson. 

59.  On  a  coin  of  Commodus,  Rome  (d.  192). 
Stevenson. 

60.  On  a  medallion  of  Septimus  Severus, 
Rome  (d.  211).    Fosbroke,  '  Encyclopaedia  of 
Antiquities,'  1825,  i.  192. 

61.  On  a  medal  of    Julia  Moesa  (d.  217), 
Amastris.    Stevenson. 

62.  On  a  coin   of    Elagabalus,  Ptolemais, 
Galilee  (d.  222).    Stevenson. 

63.  On     a    coin    of    Alexander    Severus, 
Perinthus  (d.  235).    Stevenson. 

64.  On  a  medallion  of  Alexander  Severus, 
surrounding  Jupiter  enthroned,  with  eagle 
and  rod  ;  below  two  men  holding  corn  ears, 
above  Sol  and  Luna  in  chariots.    Perinthe. 
In  Montfaucon,  Supp.,  i.  22,  pi.  ii.  fig.  1. 

65.  On   a  coin  of  Valerian,  ^Ege  (d.  260). 
Stevenson. 

66.  On  the  white    marble  ceiling  of  the 
naos  in  the  Temple  of  the  Sun,  surrounding 
seven  busts,  at  Palmyra  (Tadmor).    Diam., 
6ft.    In  Wood,   'Ruins  of    Palmyra,'    1753, 
pi.  xix. ;  in  Wright,  '  Palmyra  and  Zenobia,' 
1895,  p.  67.     Post  275. 

67.  On  a  coin  of  Constantino  I.,  Thessa- 
lonica  (d.  337).    Stevenson. 

68.  On  a  medal  of  Constantine.    Stevenson. 

69.  On  the  tomb  of  Junius  Bassus,  Prefect 
of  Rome  (d.  359),  on  the  floor  of  the  basilica 
of  St.  Peter's,  Rome.    Within  it  is  sculptured 
"  Christ  seated  between  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 
standing,  his  feet  resting  upon  an  aged  man 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


emerging  from  beneath."    Called  the  earliest 
Christian  monument.     King,  i.  243. 

70.  On     the     medals    of     Contormades. 
Stevenson. 

71.  Circular     medallion,      round    Jupiter 
enthroned,  with  eagle,  Sol,  and  Luna,  above 
two  men   bearing   fasces.    Choul    coll.    In 
Montfaucon,  i.  36,  pi.  x.,  fig.  8. 

72.  On  a  gem,  enclosing  Jupiter  with  mural 
crown,    rod,     fulmen,    eagle,    and    Pleiades. 
Raspe,  'Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Engraved 
Gems,'  1791,  i.  219,  No.  3125.    Sulphur  cast  in 
Tassie  coll. 

73.  Sculpture  of  Cybele  seated,  inscribed 
"Mater  Deor.  Mater  Syriae,"  wearing  two- 
horned  mitre,  rayed  circlet,  alb,  and  stole  bor- 
dered with  the  twelve  signs,  holding  fulmen, 
caduceus,  sprinkler,  sistrum,  hoop,  with  two 
lions    seated  at  her   side.    In  Montfaucon, 
i.  15,  pi.  v.  fig.  2. 

74.  Sculptured  diptych  of  Consul  Basilius 
(541  A.D.),  above  the  apotheosis  of  Romulus. 
Six  signs,  from  Libra  to  Pisces,  in  an  arc 
above.      In    Montfaucon,    Supp.,    iii.    224, 
pi.  Ixxv. 

75.  Circular  intaglio  in  lapis  lazuli.  Jupiter 
enthroned,  with  eagle,  fulmen,  and  Pleiades, 
within  the  zodiacal  circle.    In  King,  ii.  78, 
pi.  viii.  No.  7. 

76.  Circular     gem.      Jupiter     enthroned, 
holding  fulmen  and  rod,  above  eagle.    Venus 
and  Cupid  to  right ;  Mercury  with  caduceus 
to  left ;  within  the  zodiac.    Bourdaloue  coll. 
In  Montfaucon,  Supp.,  i.  41,  pi.  xvii. 

77.  Stone  table   with  zodiac    in  a  centre 
circle,  the  winds,  as  heads,  outside.  In  Mont- 
faucon, Supp.,  i.  43. 

78.  Circular   gem.    Sun,   wings,    crescent, 
serpent  within  the  zodiac.    Diam.  an  inch. 
In  Raspe,  i.  220,  fig.  3135.    Sulphur  cast  in 
Tassie  coll. 

79.  On  a  gero,  around  Serapis  and   the 
planetary  deities.    King,  i.  252 ;  in  Caylus, 
'  Recueil  d'Antiquite's,'  1 752. 

80.  On  a  gem,    around    Serapis  and  the 
planetary    deities.    Bosanquet   coll.     King, 
i.  252. 

81.  On  a  gem  surrounding  Pan.    Stosch ; 
Mariette,    '  Pierr.    Grav.,'   ii.   pi.   45 ;    '  Mus. 
Florent.,'  t.  ii.  pi.  88,  n.  3  ;  Fosbroke,  i.  147. 

82.  "  The  celebrated  Mithras  with  a  serpent 
coiled  round  him,  between  the  folds  of  which 
are  sculptured  the  signs  of  the  zodiac."    In 
St.  Anne  Museum,  Aries,  France.    Blessing- 
ton,  '  Idler  in  France,'  1841,  i.  35.    The  same 
or  a  similar  sculpture  is  engraved  in  Mont- 
faucon, I.  ii.  378,  pi.  ocxv. 

83.  On  a  circular  marble  sculpture,  sur- 
rounding    Jupiter,    Mercury,    Venus,     and 
Cupid,    In  Montfaucon,  Supp.,  i,  pi.  xvii, 


84.  A  statue  of  Serapis  enfolded  in  a  snake, 
between  whose  coils  are  seen  the   signs  of 
the  zodiac.    President  Bon   coll.    In  Mont- 
faucon, Supp.,  ii.  149,  pi.  xlii. 

85.  Sculptured    on    twelve    shields,  on    a 
pedestal    supporting    statues    of  Pluto  and 
Proserpine,  with  Jupiter,  Hercules,  Minerva, 
Ceres,  and  Cupid.    Aleander  coll.,  Rome.    In 
Montfaucon,  I.  i.  80,  pi.  xli.  fig.  1. 

86.  On  a  rectangular  white  marble  almanac, 
from     Pompeii,    in    the    Naples    Museum. 
'  Pompeii,'  by  L.  E.  K.,  ii.  287. 

87.  Sculptured    on  a  marble  wheel  found 
near  Baise,  Italy.    Holcroft,  '  Travels,'  137. 

88.  On  a  cameo,  around  Jupiter,  Mercury, 
Mars,  and  Oceanus.    Webb    coll.    King,  i. 
243. 

89.  Four  signs  on  an  arc,  above  Apollo  in 
a  quadriga,  Cupid  and  Fortuna  near,  on  a 
medal,  "e  Mus.  Pisano,  Tab.  18."    In  Sandby, 
'  E.  C.  T.  Publii  Virgilii  Maronis,'  1750,  i.  72, 
pi.  xiv.  fig.  5. 

90.  On  a  large  circular  medallion,  around 
Jupiter  seated,  with  rod  and  eagle,  Sol  and 
Luna  with  their  emblems  above,  Neptune  and 
Thetis  below.      IIEPIN   0IMN    BNE  fiKO 
PMN  IMNMN.    In  Sandby,  i.  34,  pi.  ix.  fig.  3; 
"Ex  Museo  Florent.,  Tom.  4,  Tab.  66." 

91.  Large  circular  zodiac  enclosing  Jupiter 
seated,  with  fulmen   and  rod,  above   eagle, 
attended    by    Mercury,   Venus,  and   Cupid. 
Bourdaloue  coll.    In  Sandby,  i.  113,  pi.  xix. 

92.  "A  pavement,   representing   in   black 
mosaic  on  a  white  ground  the  signs  of  the 
zodiac,  with    the  Rape  of  Europa    in    the 
centre."  In  Naples  Museum.  Murray, '  South 
Italy,'  1878,  p.  148. 

93.  Statue  of  Atlas  sustaining  a  celestial 
globe  with  forty-two   constellations  (of  the 
original  forty-eight).   Ursa  Major  and  Minor, 
Sagittarius,   Pegasus,  and  Canis  Minor  are 
omitted.   Probably  ante  Hadrian.    In  Naples 
Museum.    Murray,  p.  155. 

94.  In  the  Naples  Museum  is  a  "  cornelian 
with  the  head  of  Apollo  surrounded  by  the 
twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac."    Murray,  p.  161. 

95.  In  the  Naples  Museum   is  a  calendar 
consisting  of  a  square  block  of  white  marble, 
on  which  are  inscribed  the  months  and  the 
corresponding  signs,  the  names  of  the  months, 
the  number  of  the  days,  the  nones,  the  desig- 
nations   of    the    signs,    the    names    of    the 
tutelary  divinities,   the  religious    festivals; 
that  the  sun  was  in  Capricorn,  that  Juno  was 
the  divinity,  &c.  Found  near  Rome.  Murray, 
p.  150.  A.  B.  G. 

(To  be  continued,) 


CRYPTOGRAMS  :    JOHN    FALCONER.— There 
lately  fell  into  my  hands  a.  curious  treatise  by 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  n.  JULY  23, 


John  Falconer  with  the  title  "Cryptomenysis 
Patefacta ;  or,  the  Art  of  Secret  Information 
disclosed  without  a  Key,  containing  Plain 
and  Demonstrative  Rules  for  decyphering 
all  Manner  of  Secret  Writing.  London,  1685," 
pp.  180.  Among  the  various  methods  then 
in  use  for  conveying  secret  information,  I 
do  not  notice  the  very  obvious  one  of  im- 
bedding an  English  sentence  in  a  Latin  com- 
position. In  the  seventeenth  century,  when 
communications  in  Latin  between  learned 
men  were  common  enough,  such  a  device 
might  have  easily  escaped  detection.  I  have 
put  together  ten  lines,  which,  though  appa- 
rently only  a  fragment  of  a  satire  on  the 
intemperance  of  language  and  waste  of  sub- 
stance incident  to  contested  elections,  really 
convey  the  following  information  on  the 
recent  East  Herts  election  : — 

"  Evelyn  Cecil,  Robert  Spencer  crash  in  contest 
for  Parliament  in  June.  Conservatives  hold  the 
seat.  Reduced  numbers." 

All  that  need  be  claimed  for  the  Latin  is 
that  it  should  pass  muster— scan  and  construe 
and  make  tolerable  sense.  Few,  probably, 
reading  the  following  lines  would  suspect 
that  there  was  anything  cryptogrammatic 
about  them,  though  they  might  fairly  be 
puzzled  about  the  sense  here  and  there  : — 

Rauca  revelavit  synodus  convitia.    Cedit 
Concilio  robur,  nee  tristis  inertia  vulgus 
Arcet,  ne  faciant  lucri  dispendia  certi. 
Cras  his  in  vicis  sicci  convivia  testes 
Culpent,  at  forsan  partes  et  prselia  mentes 
Constringunt,  nee  nunc  jejune  vivere  prodest. 
Conservat  rivus  sedes  atque  irrigat  hortos 
Pulchr^,  si  soldus  ex  theca  ssepe  sequatur 
Soldum ;  sic  plebes  aurum  ludique  reducunt 
Ante  pedes,  nummosque  beant,  bursamque  salutant. 

MDCCCXCVIII. 

If  it  be  objected  that  the  person  for  whom 
the  information  is  intended  might  fail  to 

Eerceive  the  whole,  it  would  be  a  simple  plan 
)r  the  writer  to  accent  slightly  each  word 
containing  an  English  element. 

According  to  Lowndes,  Falconer  published 
another  book  on  the  same  subject :  "Eules 
for  decyphering  Secret  Writing.  By  J.  f\ 
London,  1692,"  8vo.  He  is  not  included  in  the 
'  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  Does  Mr.  Thos.  Falconer's 
'Bibliography  of  the  Falconer  Family '  throw 
any  light  upon  him  1  C.  DEBDES. 

Brighton. 

"WiSHY  -  WASHY."— Perhaps  it  is  worth 
while  to  note  that  this  form  is  not  peculiar  to 
English.  Koolman  quotes  the  East  Friesic 
wisje-wasje,  in  the  sense  of  stupid  chatter, 
from  the  verb  waschen  in  the  sense  "  to 
prattle."  The  German  waschen  means  both 
to  wash  and  to  chatter.  Hence  G.  wascherei, 
gossip ;  waschhaft,  loquacious ;  gewasch,  idle 


talk.    The  G.  wascherin  means  (1)  a  washer- 
woman, (2)  a  gossip.    One  sense  of  ivishy- 
washy  appears  to  have  been  "  twaddling." 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"Go  ABOUT." — This  expression  formerly 
meant  to  attempt  or  set  about  doing  any- 
thing ;  but  it  has  so  completely  lost  that 
meaning  that  the  revisers  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment did  well  in  John  vii.  19,  20,  and  Rom. 
x.  3,  to  substitute  "  seek."  One  is  the  more 
surprised  that  they  have  left  the  A.V.  trans- 
lation "  go  about "  in  Acts  ix.  29.  The  Greek 
word  there  is  not  (as  in  the  other  places  re- 
ferred to)  taken  from  ^TCIV,  but  is  kir^eipovv. 
Now  this  verb  occurs  in  only  two  other 
places  in  the  New  Testament— in  Luke  i.  1 
and  in  Acts  xix.  13 — in  both  which  it  is 
translated  as  "  take  in  hand  "  or  "  take  upon 
them."  Some  equivalent  expression,  such  as 
"undertook,"  would  surely  have  been  better  in 
Acts  ix.  29,  where  the  idea  of  "  going  "  is  no 
more  involved  than  in  the  passages  above 
referred  to  in  John  vii.  and  Rom.  x.  So  far 
as  I  am  aware,  the  expression  "go  about" 
is  never  used  now  in  the  above  sense.  Doubt- 
less the  rude  retort,  "Go  about  your  busi- 
ness," originally  meant  simply  "  work  at "  or 
"  attend  to,"  but  the  literal  sense  of  "  go  "  is 
now  generally  understood  to  be  conveyed  in 
it,  and  the  user  does  mean  to  bid  his  inter- 
locutor to  go  away  and  do  his  own  business, 
which  is  implied  to  be  somewhere  else. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

THE  HISTORY  AND  GENEALOGY  OF  "  TOMMY 
ATKINS." — An  interesting  correspondence  on 
this  subject  has  recently  appeared  in  the 
Western  Morning  Neivs,  which  perhaps  is 
worthy  of  preservation  in  the  columns  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  F.  H.  A.,  who  writes  the  first 
letter,  says  : —  ; .;.. 

"  Thomas  Atkins  made  his  first  appearance  in 
public  about  1845,  near  which  date  an  authorized 
pattern  ledger  was  introduced  for  soldiers'  accounts, 
with  headings  and  all  trading  items  printed,  much 
to  the  relief  of  pay  sergeants,  who  had  always  been 
required  to  enter  everything  in  manuscript.  The 
introduction  of  printed  ledgers  had  been  attempt  sd 
in  some  regiments,  but  all  general  officers  were  not 
agreed  in  accepting  them  at  their  inspections.  The 
new  ledger  had  a  model  form  of  completed  account 
pasted  inside  the  cover,  and  this  bore  the  signatures 
Thomas  Aitkens'  and  'A.  J.  Lawrence,  captain,' 
showing  that  it  had  emanated  from  the  Rifle 
Brigade,  in  which  presumably  the  original  T.  A. 
then  served  as  a  private." 

But  Capt.  J.  W.  Mills  (14th  Regiment) 
gives  quite  another  account  of  Tommy's 
origin.  He  says  : — 

'F.  H.  A.  has  not  given  the  correct  history  of 
'  Tommy  Atkins'  as  applied  generally  to  the  British 


II.  JULY  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


soldier.  He  made  his  very  first  appearance  at  the 
beginning  of  this  century.  He  was  a  gunner  in  the 
Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery.  At  that  time  soldiers' 
accounts  were  not  well  kept,  and  monthly  settle- 
ments of  soldiers'  pay  were  not  regularly  made. 
Thomas  Atkins  kept  a  book  in  which  he  balanced 
his  accounts  monthly,  and  so  originated  the  idea  of 
a  soldier's  pocket  ledger,  or,  as  it  was  called  in  the 
Royal  Artillery,  a  '  Tommy  Atkins,'  for  I  have 
heard  it  so  called  during  my  service  in  the  army. 
It  may  be  certain  that  several  improvements  and 
alterations  have  taken  place  since  the  book  was 
first  introduced.  I  may  add  that  the  above-named 
facts  I  heard  from  my  father,  who  knew  Thomas 
Atkins  well,  for  he  served  in  the  Royal  Artillery 
at  the  time." 

And  in  this  latter  account  another  writer 
who  signs  himself  R.A.  concurs.  He  writes  : 

"I  quite  agree  with  the  remarks  of  Capt.  J.  W. 
Mills  (late  14th  Regiment)  with  respect  to  the  his- 
tory of  'Tommy  Atkins.'  My  grandfather — who 
was  a  colour-sergeant  in  the  Royal  Artillery  the 
beginning  of  this  century,  was  present  at  the  taking 
of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  1805-6,  and  was  dis- 
charged to  out  pension  a  few  years  after — called  his 
account-book  'Tommy  Atkins.'  So  did  my  uncle, 
late  gunner  R.A.  (a  Waterloo  man).  Being  born  in 
the  artillery,  I  never  heard  the  account-book  called 
by  any  other  name  than  '  Tommy  Atkins.'  It  is 
quite  an  artillery  word.  Possibly  the  word  'pocket 
ledger '  is  used  now.  Any  old  pensioner  from  the 
Royal  Artillery  will  say  that  Capt.  J.  W.  Mills's  is 
the  most  correct  account  of  the  word." 

Thus  while  Tommy's  birth  is  at  first  stated 
to  have  taken  place  in  1845,  that  date  is 
clearly  too  recent,  and  it  is  not  certain  from 
the  correspondence  that  his  origin  can  be 
dated  from  the  early  part  of  the  present  cen- 
tury even,  as  it  may  have  taken  place  some 
time  during  the  eighteenth  century  or  pos- 
sibly earlier.  Capt.  Mills's  statement  that 
his  father  knew  Thomas  Atkins  only  proves 
that  he  knew  a  gunner  of  that  name,  and  it 
does  not  follow  it  was  "  the  "  Thomas  Atkins 
of  proverbial  celebrity. 

FRED.  C.  FROST,  F.S.I, 

Teignmouth. 

[See  6*  S.  viii.  469,  525.] 

COL.  DALBIAC'S  'DICTIONARY  OF  QUOTA- 
TIONS.'— The  press  notices  which  enterprising 
publishers  append  to  the  advertisements  of 
their  wares  have  generally  to  be  taken  cum 
grano  salis ;  but  a  recommendation  from 
'  N.  &  Q.'  has  always  possessed  a  value  of  its 
own,  and  when  it  appeared  that  Col.  P.  H. 
Dalbiac's  '  Dictionary  of  Quotations '  had 
secured  this  advantage,  the  desirability  of 
possessing  the  book  became  obvious.  Its 
preface  claims  for  it  that  it  is  at  once  com- 
plete, up  to  date,  and  explicit  in  references. 
That  it  is  arranged  on  a  good  plan  and  that 
its  index  is  the  result  of  much  labour  may  be 
admitted,  but  Col.  Dalbiac's  claim  to  com- 
pleteness is  so  glaringly  opposed  to  fact  that 


it  ought  not  to  pass  unnoticed.  Starting 
from  Chaucer — wnose  line 

His  studie  was  but  litel  on  the  Bible 
finds  no  place  in  the  volume — through  the 
subsequent  course  of  English  literature,  the 
omissions  of  quotations  which  stand  in  the 
first  rank  of  fame  are  simply  innumerable. 
Shakespeare  has  naturally  received  more 
attention  than  most  writers,  yet  such  well- 
known  passages  as  the  following  are  omitted : 

I  could  have  better  spared  a  better  man. 

Like  quills  upon  the  fretful  porcupine. 

A  local  habitation  and  a  name. 

Nothing  extenuate, 

Nor  set  down  aught  in  malice. 

After  life's  fitful  fever  he  sleeps  well. 
As  examples  of  the  losses  which  less  famous 
authors    sustain,    the    following,    noted    at 
random  in  a  half-hour's  search,  may  be  cited 
to    show    what    this    dictionary    does    not 
contain : — 
Fears  of  the  brave  and  follies  of  the  wise. 

S.  Johnson. 

Superfluous  lags  the  veteran  on  the  stage. — Ibid. 
I  am  a  part  of  all  that  I  have  met. — Tennyson. 
A  power  is  passing  from  the  earth. — Wordsworth. 
And  when  a  lady's  in  the  case, 
You  know  all  other  things  give  place. — Gay. 
The  glory  dies  not,  and  the  grief  is  past. — Brydgea. 
The  women  pardoned  all  except  her  face. — Byron. 
To  sport  with  Amaryllis  in  the  shade. — Milton. 
No  fiends  torment,  no  Christians  thirst  for  gold. 

Pope. 
The  parson  knows  enough  who  knows  a  duke. 

Cowper. 

Who  peppered  the  highest  was  surest  to  please. 

Goldsmith. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  prolong  the  list.  Col. 
Dalbiac's  dictionary  is  very  nicely  got  up 
and  contains  a  great  many  quotations,  but  he 
must  not  call  it  complete.  A.  G.  CARDEW. 

THE   PRINTER  AGAIN? — In  an  edition  of 
Marvell's  '  Poems '  issued  by  Ward,  Lock  & 
Co.  (no  date)  I  find  the  following  couplet 
(p.  67,  '  The  Mower  against  Gardens ') : — 
Another  world  was  searched  through  oceans  new 
To  find  the  Marble  of  Peru. 

We  used,  as  boys,  to  call  marbles  "  marvels," 
but  this  conversion  of  a  flower  into  stone 
strikes  me  as  particularly  comical. 

C.  C.  B. 

HISTORIC  STONES  AT  THE  ROYAL  EXCHANGE. 
— The  following  extract  from  the  report  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Council,  held  on  23  June,  given  in  the  City 
Press,  deserves  a  corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"Mr.  R.  W.  Edwards  asked  the  Chairman  of  the 
Gresham  Committee  if  it  was  intended  to  replace 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  IL  JULY  23,  •» 


the  old  stones  forming  the  pavement  of  the  Royal 
Exchange  with  something  more  modern  in  character. 
Mr.  Deputy  Parnwell  said  it  was  not  likely  that 
the  stones  in  question  would  be  removed,  as  they 
were  the  identical  stones  which  were  brought  over 
in  one  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham's  ships,  and  formed 
the  pavement  of  the  original  Exchange.  There  was 
such  a  history  attached  to  them  that  the  Committee 
would  be  loth  to  disturb  such  historic  associations." 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 

SHIPTON  (SALOP)  PARISH  EEGISTERS. — Per- 
haps the  following  may  interest  some  of  your 
readers.  At  p.  408  of  the  Tenth  Report, 
Appendix,  Part  IV.,  of  the  Hist.  MSS.  Com., 
I  find  "  Register  of  Baptisms,  Marriages,  and 
Funerals  in  the  Church  of  Shipton  from  A.D. 
1538  to  A.D.  1792.  in  two  boots,"  preserved 
among  the  MSS.  of  Mr.  Jasper  More  at 
Shipton  Hall.  KNOWLER. 

'  COMIN'  THRO'  THE  RYE.'  —  Much  discus- 
sion has  been  caused  in  New  York  by  the 
letter  of  a  Scot  in  the  Times,  in  which  he 
states  that  Burns  meant  a  stream  named  the 
Rye,  and  not  a  field  of  rye-grain ;  and  that 
Jenny  came  over  the  stepping-stones  of  the 
Rye-burn.  He  further  states  that  in  the 
Motherwell  and  Hogg  edition  of  Burns  (vol. 
iii.)  there  is  a  picture  of  a  lass  and  laddie 
comin'  thro'  the  Rye,  in  which  there  is  not  a 
field  of  grain,  but  the  bank  of  a  stream  with 
a  stepping-stone  in  view.  He  writes  : — 

"  I  am  fully  aware  of  the  fact  that  most  (perhaps 
more  than  99  per  cent,  of  the  editions  of  Burns's 
works)  give  rye  with  a  small  r.  But  I  am  also 
aware  that  the  text  in  most  of  these  editions  is  a 
mere  servile  reprint  of  the  edition  published  by  Dr. 
Cnrrie  in  Liverpool  in  1800.  This  edition  was 

Printed  in  London  by  men  who  knew  nothing  of  the 
cottish  language,  and  the  text,  so  far  as  typo- 
graphy is  concerned,  is  probably  more  corrupt  than 
that  of  any  author  of  the  time.  But  it  is  a  curious 
fact  that  while  the  word  rye  in  the  text  always  has 
a  small  r  (English  compositors  at  that  time  knew 
no  other  rye  than  rye-grain),  in  the  name  of  the  tune, 
as  given  with  the  song,  Rye  is  always  capitalized. 
And  the  tune  is  far  older  than  Burns's  version." 

If  this  plausible  interpretation  is  to  explain 
also  the  line 

She  draigl't  a'  her  petticoatie 
in  the  chorus,  and  if  this  interpretation  is  as 
true  as  it  is  plausible,  then  we  nave  to  thank 
Mr.  John  Phin,  the  writer  of  the  letter,  for 
enlightening  us  ;  but  I  should  like  to  hear 
some  opinions  from  more  local  authorities 
than  a  Scotchman  in  America. 

WM.  GUSHING  BAMBURGH. 

New  Jersey,  U.S.A. 

[See  5th  S.  v.  87,  116, 150,  191,  309,  350.] 

BOOK-BORROWING. — In  spite  of  some  losses, 
I  continue  a  book-lender.  Some  losses  from 
books  not  returned  are  imaginary.  Probably 


others  have  felt  the  difficulty  of  accurately 
keeping  a  register  of  loans ;  one  may  forget 
to  mark  the  return.  I  commend  this  system, 
which  also  forms  an  interesting  memento  of 
departed  friends.  Cut  wood  blocks  to  about 
the  size  of  a  book,  with  the  sides  smooth 
enough  to  write  on.  When  a  book  is  lent, 
write  the  title,  the  borrower's  name,  and  the 
date  on  the  block,  and  put  it  in  your  book- 
case in  the  place  of  the  book.  When  the 
book  is  returned,  replace  it,  and  withdraw 
the  block,  writing  date  of  return.  The  same 
block,  without  erasure,  will  do  service  twenty 
or  thirty  times.  T.  WILSON. 

Harpenden. 

"  SOLAMEN    MISERIS     SOCIOS     HABUISSE     DO- 

LORIS." — An  inquiry  for  the  source  of  this 
line  appears  in  1st  S.  viii.  272.  Others  follow 
from  time  to  time,  until  in  6th  S.  i.  132  there 
is  a  summary  by  me  of  what  was  known  at  the 
time  of  the  sentiment  in  early  writers,  as 
well  as  of  the  Latin  line  in  its  several  forms. 
I  have  just  seen  in  Buchmann's  '  Gefliigelte 
Worte,'  Berlin,  1892,  p.  261,  a  notice  of  this 
line.  The  only  new  reference  for  the  sentiment 
is  the  moral  of  the  ^Esopian  fables  of  '  The 
Hares  and  the  Frogs,'  fables  237,  237B,  Lips., 
1852,  p.  114.  But  there  is  an  earlier  reference 
for  the  Latin  line.  The  earliest  authority  for 
it  appears  to  be  Dominicus  de  Gravina  in  the 
'Chron.  de  Rebus  in  Apul.  Gest.,'  ab  ann, 
1333-1350,  where  it  is  "Juxta  illud  verbum 
poeticum, '  gaudium  est  miseris  socios  habuisse 
poenarum,' "  Nap.,  1781,  ii.  220.  Then  there  is 
"  Solamen  miseris  socios  habuisse  doloris,"  in 
Marlowe's  'Faustus,'  1580.  Next,  in  Spinoza 
it  is  "  Solamen  miseris  socios  habuisse  mal- 
orum,"  '  Eth.,'  iv.  57  (ob.  1677). 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

'THE  BIRDS  OF  CIRENCESTER.'— A  poem 
under  this  title,  by  Bret  Harte,  appears  in 
Scribner's  for  January,  and  details  how  the 
Saxons  in  A.D.  552,  having  laid  siege  to  this 
town,  and  having  failed  to  reduce  it,  had 
recourse  to  stratagem.  They  netted  the 
swallows  whose  nests  were  in  the  eaves  of 
the  doomed  town, 

And  they  stuck  on  their  feathers  a  rude  lighted 

match 

Made  of  resin  and  tow.    Then  they  let  them  all  go 
To  be  free  !    As  a  childish  diversion  ?    Ah,  no  ! 
To  work  Cirencester's  red  ruin  and  woe. 
For  straight  to  each  nest  they  flew,  in  wild  quest 
Of  their  homes  and  their   fledgelings — that  they 

loved  the  best ; 

And  straighter  than  arrow  of  Saxon  e'er  sped 
They  shot  o'er  the  curving  streets,  high  overhead, 
Bringing  fire  arid  terror  to  roof-tree  and  bed, 
Till  the  town  broke  in  flame,  wherever  they  came, 
To  the  Briton's  red  ruin — the  Saxon's  red  shame. 

On  what  authority,  historical  or  legendary, 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


is  this  incident  based  1  In  February  last,  in 
a  Dublin  daily  paper,  a  letter  appeared  stating 
that 

"in  Dr.  Hanmer's  'Chronicle  of  Ireland,'  1571,  at 
p.  35,  there  ia  a  curious  reference  to  Dublin,  thus : 
'In  the  time  of  Aug.  Caesar,  Fridelenus,  King  of 
Denmark,  puffed  up  with  pride  through  some 
fortunate  successes,  arrived  in  Ireland,  laid  siege 
to  the  city  of  Dublin,  and,  finding  it  not  so  easy  a 
matter  to  achieve,  fell  to  policy ;  he  caught  some 
swallows  that  bred  in  the  city,  tied  fire  to  their 
wings,  set  them  flying  to  their  nests,  and  so  fired 
the  houses.  While  the  citizens  endeavoured  to 
quench  the  fire  the  Danes  entered  the  city  and  took 
it.'  'His  son  Frotho  was  monarch  of  Ireland,  and 
during  his  reign  the  Light  of  the  World,  the  Com- 
fort of  all  Christians,  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
was  born  in  the  flesh.'" 

The  author  of  this  letter  makes  no  mention 
of  'The  Birds  of  Cirencester.'  Dublin  would 
thus  appear  to  have,  at  least,  a  prior  right  to 
this  picturesque  method  of  destruction ;  or 
is  it  altogether  a  case  of  "another  injustice 
to  Ireland  "  ?  Are  we  to  be  deprived  of  our 
misfortunes  as  well  as  of  our  rights  ?  Perhaps 
the  bird-borne  flambeau  was  the  ultima  ratio 
of  the  wily  Northmen  in  all  such  cases. 

S.  A.  D'ARCY,  L.R.C.P.  and  S.I. 

Rosslea,  Clones,  co.  Fermanagh. 

[The  poem  in  question  is  included  in  '  Some  Later 
Verses/  by  Bret  Harte  (Chatto  &  Windus).] 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct.  _ 

"WHOSE  CURTAIN  NEVER  OUTWARD  SWINGS." 
— We  shall  be  very  much  obliged  if  you  can 
kindly  help  us  through  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  find  out 
the  author  and  name  of  work  in  which  the 
quotation  "Whose  curtain  never  outward 
swings  "  may  be  found.  We  have  searched 
in  all  the  ordinary  works  of  reference  without 
finding  it,  and  shall  be  glad  of  your  kind 
assistance.  WILLIAM  CLOWES  &  SONS. 

13,  Charing  Cross,  S.W. 

LORDS  LIEUTENANT.  —  How  should  one 
address  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  a  county 
when  not  a  peer?  Should  one  begin  "My 
Lord"  and  end  "Your  Lordship's  Obedient 
Servant,"  and  direct  "  The  Lord  Lieutenant 

of ,"  or  how  ]    A  Lord  Mayor  is  a  Right 

Honourable,  but  I  do  not  know  that  a  Lord 
Lieutenant  has  the  like  honour. 

KILLIOREW. 

"UNO   AVULSO    NON  DEFICIT   ALTER."— This 

quotation  from  the  '^Eneid,'  yi.  143,  144,  is  of 
common  occurrence,  but  it  is  not  taken  up 


by  the  writers  of  books  of  quotations,  so  far 
as  I  have  seen.  At  the  Mansion  House  on 
15  June  (see  the  Standard,  16  June)  one  of 
bhe  judges  quoted  it  in  the  form  above.  But 
the  exact  expression  of  Virgil  is  :.  "  Primo 
avulso  non  deficit  alter  aureus."  "Can  any 
one  refer  to  an  early  use  of  the  quotation 
with  the  substitution  of  "  uno  "  for  "  primo," 
or  trace  the  alteration  to  its  source  ? 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

M.P.  AND  STATUE  OF  GOLD. — Who  said,  and 
of  whom  was  it  said,  that  a  certain  M.P. 
deserved  a  statue  of  gold  1  J.  GIFFARD. 

Cowley  Rectory,  Cheltenham. 

UPHAM. — I  should  like  to  know  the  origin 
of  the  name  Upham  as  given  to  a  village  in 
Hants,  near  Winchester.  M.  S. 

SPADE  GUINEA,  1796.— I  have  amongst  my 
collection  of  gold  coins  the  spade  guinea  of 
the  year  1796  ;  but,  although  I  have  made  all 
inquiries,  I  have  been  unable  to  find  another 
with  this  date.  Are  there  any  more  in  ex- 
istence, and  why  is  this  date  so  very  scarce  1 
What  is  its  value  in  Mint  preservation  ? 

B.  COWEN. 

CHILD'S  HYMN. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
furnish  information  regarding  the  infant 
rime,  some  forms  of  which  are  subjoined? 
Is  it  a  rime  of  any  antiquity  1  What  is  the 
date  of  its  earliest  appearance  in  print  ?  Is 
it  peculiar  to  any  part  of  Britain  ?  Is  there 
any  evidence  of  its  having  been  translated 
from  any  other  language  ?  Or  is  a  parallel 
to  it  found  in  any  other  language1?  What 
may  be  regarded  as  its  primary  or  standard 
form1? 

Traditional  (?)  Form. 
I  lay  my  body  down  to  sleep, 
And  give  my  soul  to  Christ  to  keep ; 
If  in  this  life  I  ne'er  should  wake 
I  pray  the  Lord  my  soul  to  take. 

Aberdeenshire  (?)  Form. 
This  night  when  I  lie  down  to  sleep 
I  pray  the  Lord  my  soul  to  keep  ; 
Wake  I  now  or  wake  I  never, 
May  I  be  the  Lord's  for  ever  I 

Another  Form. 

This  night  when  I  lie  down  to  sleep 
I  pray  the  Lord  my  soul  to  keep ; 
III  should  die  before  I  wake 
I  pray  the  Lord  my  soul  to  take. 

JAMES  BONAR. 
[See  7th  S.  x.  248,  377 ;  xi.  74.] 

HAMLAKE  =  HELMSLEY,  co.  YORK.— I  shall 
be  glad  to  learn  in  regard  to  the  name  of  this 
place  (twenty-one  miles  north  of  York)  how 
the  transition  came  about.  It  seems  to  me 
to  be  regretted  inasmuch  as  the  barony  of 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  n.  JULY  23, 


Roos  of  Hamlake  is  the  first,  as  the  most 
ancient,  on  the  English  roll,  dating  from  1264 
by  writ,  and  by  tenure  a  century  and  a  half 
earlier.  In  consequence  of  the  variation  in 
name  the  location  of  the  "  premier  barony  " 
is  now  difficult  of  discovery,  and  probably 
many  besides  myself  have  had  to  search  for 
Hamlake,  not  identifying  it  in  Helmsley. 

In  that  valuable  exposition  of  the  descent 
and  transition  of  titles,  Courthope's  edition 
(1857)  of  Nicolas's  '  Historic  Peerage,'  it  ap- 
pears that  of  the  Roos,  or  De  Roos,  family 
there  were  eleven  barons  by  writ,  the  last  of 
them  dying  s.p.  in  1508.  The  barony,  having 
been  sixteen  years  in  abeyance,  was  next  held 
by  Manners,*  of  which  family  five  barons 
succeeded.  It  then,  in  1591,  passed  to  a 
Cecil,t  and  in  1618  returned  to  a  Manners. 
From  1632  to  1687  it  was  held  by  two  members 
of  the  house  of  Villiers,J  and  after  the  latter 
date  was  in  abeyance  119  years,  which  in  1806 
was  terminated  in  favour  of  one  of  the  coheirs, 
Lady  Charlotte  Fitz-Gerald.  This  branch  of 
Fitz-Gerald  added,  by  royal  licence,  De  Ros 
to  their  surname,  and  hence  it  is  considered 
(according  to  the  foot-note,  p.  406,  of  the 
|  Historic  Peerage ')  that  a  mistake  was  made 
in  the  writ  of  summons,  in  consequence  of 
which  the  latest  holders  of  the  ancient 
barony  are  styled  Barons  De  Ros  of  Hamlake. 
In  the  nebulous  age  of  spelling,  however,  the 
name  was  not  invariably  written  De  Roos. 
Of  the  Fitz-Gerald-De-Ros  barons  the  pre- 
sent is  the  fourth,  so  that  he  is  the  twenty- 
fourth  in  the  barony  of  Roos  of  Hamlake. 

The  name  of  the  place  may  have  been 
variously  written,  as  was  the  family  name ; 
indeed,  on  p.  xxiv  of  the  same  work  it  is 
quoted  as  "  Hameslake,"  which  might  easily 
come  to  Hemeslake.  But  not  knowing  any 
relationship  between  the  final  syllables  "lake" 
and  "  ley "  (in  Helmsley),  I  would  ask  for  a 
reasonable  explanation  of  the  variation. 

Remains  of  Hamlake  Castle  are,  I  believe, 
yet  to  be  seen  in  the  demesne  of  the  Earl  of 
Feversham,  Duncombe  Park. 

W.  L.  RUTTON. 
27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

LEXICON  TO  THE  SEPTUAGINT.— Is  there  in 
existence  any  lexicon  to  the  Septuagint  1  I 

*  The  first  Baron  Roos  of  the  Manners  family 
was  son  of  a  coheiress  of  Roos.  The  second, 
third,  fourth,  and  sixth  Manners  barons  were 
Dukes  of  Rutland. 

t  William  Cecil.Baron  Roos,  was  son  of  William, 
second  Earl  of  Exeter,  by  Elizabeth  Manners, 
Baroness  Roos  (fifth).  Ob.  v.p.  et  s.p. 

J  Catherine  Villiers,  Baroness  Roos,  was  sole 
daughter  of  the  sixth  Manners  baron,  and  widow 
of  George,  Duke  of  Buckingham.  Her  son  George, 
second  Duke,  succeeded  to  the  barony.  Ob.  s.p. 


do  not  wish  to  be  referred  to  Hatch  and 
Redpath's  work,  which  is  a  concordance,  not 
a  lexicon.  PERTINAX. 

"  KlLMARNOCK  -     MlKROK      AND      LlTERARY 

GLEANER  ;  consisting  of  Essays,  Moral  Tales, 
Poetry,  &c.  Vols.  I.  and  II.,  12mo.  1819-20. 
Printed  and  published  at  the  Kilmarnock 
Press  by  Mathie  &  Lochore."  These  volumes 
consist  of  sixteen  monthly  numbers — eight 
each — beginning  Thursday,  4  Oct.,  1818,  and 
ending  January,  1820,  misprinted  1819.  Vol.  i. 
pp.  iv-332  ;  vol.  ii.,  pp.  iv-316.  In  vol.  ii.  there 
is  an  original  letter  of  Burns  to  his  uncle 
Samuel  Brown,  dated  Mossgiel,  4  May,  1789, 
and  bits  of  Burnsiana  in  both  volumes.  How 
many  volumes  or  numbers  of  this  publication 
were  there  issued  ?  W.  NIXON. 

Warrington. 

"WHITSUL"  OR  "  WHITESOWLE." — What  is 
this?  It  is  frequently  found  among  the 
articles  extracted  from  the  poor  Cornish 
tithe-payer.  The  only  definition  I  have  ever 
found  in  a  terrier  is  in  that  of  1727  for  St. 
Keverne,  in  Cornwall :  "  It  is  understood  that 
the  white  sowle  is  nine  days'  milk  turned  into 
cheese,  and  the  cream  into  butter,  and  to  be 
paid  at  the  Vicarage  House,  or  on  the  Com- 
munion table,"  on  a  fixed  day  in  each  year. 
Halliwell  gives,  "  Sool.  Anything  eaten  with 
bread,  such  as  butter,  cheese,"  &c.,  as  in  use 
in  Northumberland  and  Pembroke.  What  is 
the  origin  of  the  word  ?  Does  it  occur  in 
terriers  of  other  counties  as  well  as  Cornwall? 

T.  C.  P. 

"COME,  LASSES  AND  LADS,  GET  LEAVE  OF 
YOUR  DADS."  —  Is  anything  known  of  the 
author  of  the  words,  or  the  composer  of  the 
music,  of  this  jolly  old  "pipe  and  tabor" 
ditty  beyond  the  fact  stated  in  Chappell's 
Musical  Magazine  that  it  is  of  the  "  time  of 
Charles  II."?  In  Alfred  H.  Miles's  'Five 
Hundred  and  Fifty  Songs'  it  has  four  verses, 
but  Chappell  gives  six.  When  one  sings,  or 
hears  sung,  this  merry  old  ditty,  our  fore- 
fathers and  fore-mothers  seem  to  live  "  as  if 
they  ne'er  had  died," 

And  young  and  old  come  forth  to  play 

On  a  sunshine  holiday. 

Is  it  not  delightful,  and  at  the  same  time 
pathetic,  to  contrast  these  happy,  light- 
hearted  "lasses,"  Jess  and  Dolly  and  Sue, 
with  poor  Bess  Cranage,  "laid  houldon,"  and 
terrified  "out  of  her  five  sentences,"  by  Dinah 
Morris's  fearful  preaching  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

PICTURE  MARKS.— What  gallery,  public  or 
private,  marked  its  pictures  on  the  back 
of  the  canvas,  left-hand  top  corner,  with 


9*  8.  II.  JULY  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


Arabic  figures  and  an  "  H  "  dashed  off  with  a 
brush  in  black,  the  "H"  two  and  a  half  inches 
high,  done  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  years 
ago?  QUERIST. 

REV.  SIMON  ROGERS.  —  Rector  of  Stour- 
mouth,  Kent,  1606-8.  Was  he  the  same  as 
Simon  Rogers,  a  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's, 
1602-4?  On  14  June,  1608,  administration  to 
his  goods  was  granted  to  his  widow  Winifred 
Rogers.  Any  additional  information  will  be 
very  acceptable.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

JOHNSON. — Can  any  one  give  me  a  pedi- 
gree of  a  family  called  Johnson,  described  as 
of  Minster  in  the  Isle  of  Sheppey,  and  also 
of  Loans  in  Surrey?  The  mother  of  George 
Byng,  first  Viscount  Torrington,  was  Phila- 
delphia Johnson  of  this  family. 

HARFLETE. 

THOROTON  GOULD'S  MARRIAGE. — In  Groves's 
'  History  of  Mansfield '  it  is  stated  that  from 
a  house  near  Mansfield  Woodhouse,  in  which 
Major  Rooke  lived  and  died,  "Thoroton 
Gould  eloped  with  the  daughter  of  the  last 
Earl  of  Sussex,  and,  riding  over  the  border, 
was  married  to  her  by  the  blacksmith  of 
Gretna  Green.  The  lady  succeeded  to  the 
title  of  Baroness  Grey  de  Ruthyn  on  the 
death  of  her  father."  In  the  'Complete 
Peerage'  it  is  said  that  the  pair  eloped 
from  an  inn  at  Barnet  to  Gretna  Green, 
where  they  were  married.  No  reference 
is  given  with  either  statement.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  inform  me  which  of  the 
statements  (if  either)  is  correct  1  The  Major 
Rooke  named  above  was  an  eminent  anti- 
quarian writer  on  Sherwood  Forest  and  the 
neighbourhood.  The  Gould  family  (his 
neighbours)  were  people  of  consideration 
who  resided  at  Mansfield  Woodhouse.  The 
marriage  took  place  in  1775.  The  descend- 
ants of  E.  Thoroton  Gould  and  this  lady 
(Lady  Barbara  Yelverton)  are  found  among 
the  most  eminent  families  in  the  kingdom. 
JOSEPH  RODGERS. 

St.  Hilda's  Terrace,  Whitby. 

THE  Six  CLERKS  IN  CHANCERY.  —  In  1540 
the  six  clerks  had  their  offices  in  a  building 
known  as  "  Harflu  (or  Hereflete  or  Harflete) 
Inne "  in  Chancery  Lane  "  over  against  the 
Rolls  House."  Tnis  building  was  destroyed 
by  fire  in  1621,  but  was  rebuilt  the  following 
year,  and  they  continued  there  till  1778, 
when  apparently  they  removed  to  a  building 
still  in  Chancery  Lane,  but  nearer  Holborn. 
Here  they  remained  till  the  office  was 
abolished  and  replaced  by  the  Records  and 
Writs  Clerks'  Office  in  1842.  I  shall  be  much 


obliged  to  any  one  who  can  tell  me  where  I 
am  likely  to  find  views  or  engravings  of  the 
Harflu  Inn  and  of  the  building  that  replaced 
it,  and  also  of  the  other  building  in  Chancery 
Lane  nearer  Holborn.  I  shall  also  be  glad  of 
any  references  to  books  or  pamphlets  giving 
a  history  of  the  six  clerks  and  of  their  names. 

E.  A.  FRY. 
172,  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 

DUCHESS  OP  KENDAL.— Can  any  one  give 
me  particulars  of  the  Duchess  of  Kendal ; 
her  name  before  she  was  raised  to  the  peer- 
age and  her  children  (if  any)  ? 

MRS.  STEPHENSON. 

Warley  Barracks,  Brentwood. 

[Thereneverwas a secoudDukeof  Kendal.  Charles 
Stuart,  third  son  of  James,  Duke  of  York,  was 
created  Duke  of  Kendal  in  1666  and  died  in  1667. 
George  IV.  when  Regent  promised  the  dukedom  to 
Prince  Leopold,  afterwards  King  of  the  Belgians,  but 
the  creation  was  never  made.  See  8th  S.  i.  356 ;  iv. 
227  296  :  also,  under  '  Melesina  Schulenberg,  8th  b. 
i.  27,  98,  152,  197,  212,  237,  281.] 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

Said  Day  to  Night,  "  I  bring  God's  light ; 

What  gift  have  you  ?  " 

Night  said,  "  The  dew." 
"  I  bring  bright  hours,"  quoth  Day,  "  and  flowers." 

Night  said,  "  More  blest, 

I  bring  sweet  rest." 

My  recollection  is  that  they  are  by  some  titled 
lady  (perhaps  Lady  Lindsay).  In  any  event  could 
you  inform  me  the  oest  means  of  ascertaining  this? 
I  have  set  them  to  music,  and  desire  to  obtain  the 
requisite  permission  to  publish  them. 

PHILIP  H.  WILLIAMS. 

Wo  sind  dieschonen  Tage  hin,  dawir  so  unglucklich 
waren  ? 

The  lovelight  in  her  eyes.  T.  G. 

[This  is  in  some  popular  Irish  poem.] 

La  mort  est  le  baiser  de  Dieu. 

WASKY  STKRRY. 

Ingratitude,  thou,  child  of  hell, 
Wert  born  when  the  archangel  fell. 

United  States,  your  banner  wears 

Two  emblems :  one  of  fame. 
The  other  one,  alas  !  it  bears 

A  token  of  your  shame. 
'Tis  true  your  constellation  types 

White  freedom  by  its  stars, 
But  what 's  the  meaning  of  the  stripes  ? 

They  are  your  negroes'  scars.  B. 

"Thinking  of  these  things,  and  kneeling  before 
the  altar,  my  heart  became  filled  with  gratitude ; 
and  no  petition  suggested  itself  to  me  save  one, 
and  that  was  '  Let  me  believe  and  love.  I  thought 
of  the  fair,  strong,  stately  figure  of  Christ  standing 
out  on  the  world's  history  like  a  statue  of  pure 
white  against  a  dark  background  ;  I  mused  on  the 
endurance,  patience,  forgiveness,  and  perfect  inno- 
cence of  that  most  spotless  life  which  was  finished 
on  the  cross,  and  again  I  murmured,  Let  me 
believe  and  love.' "  M.  BROOKE. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s,  n.  JULY  23, 


"STRENUA  NOS  EXERCET  INERTIA." 
(9th  B.  i.  381.) 

I  CANNOT  tell  KILLIGREW  what  critic  or 
commentator  rendered  these  words,  "  The  im- 
mobility of  our  idiosyncrasies  possesses  us"; 
but  I  make  bold  to  say  that,  whoever  he  may 
have  been,  he  was  wrong,  and  that  his  inter- 
pretation is  little  better  Aan  grotesque.  In 
point  of  Latinity,  is  it  to  be  thought  that 
the  adj.  strenuus  describes  a  dead  weight 
of  passive  resistance ;  that  exercere  means  to 
repress,  to  hold  a  man  down  like  a  Jack-in- 
the-box,  with  no  chance  given  to  bob  up  ;  or 
that  the  following  clause,  "Navibus  atque 
quadrigis,"  &c.,  is  in  opposition  to,  not  con- 
tinuous with  and  explanatory  of,  the  fore- 
going? "Strenua"  must  mean,  as  always, 
vigorously  energetic.  "  Exercet "  can  only 
mean  "  keeps  us  on  the  move,  on  the  stretch," 
possibly,  even,  "on  the  rack";  and  the  structure 
of  the  sentence  naturally  leads  us  to  take 
yachting  and  four-in-hand  driving  as  samples 
of  strenuous  inaction,  not,  as  the  commentator 
must  understand,  mere  futile  attempts  to 
overcome  it. 

KILLIGREW  does  not  like  to  think  that 
Horace  spoke  of  travelling  as  working  hard 
at  doing  nothing.  I  do  not  think  he  need  be 
afraid  that  Horace  held  any  such  notion. 
The  journey  to  Brundusium  was  matter  of 
political  business  ;  but  if  it  had  been  nothing 
more  than  a  pleasure  trip,  he  would  certainly 
not  have  been  doing  nothing,  nor  would  he  have 
affected  to  call  it  nothing,  when  laying  up 
that  store  of  pleasant  and  comic  memories 
which  he  intended  to  be  a  possession  for 
evermore.  In  later  days,  though  he  loved 
the  quiet  of  his  villa  beyond  Tivoli,  yet  he 
also  enjoyed  a  run  down  to  Baise  for  change 
of  air ;  and  when  Dr.  Musa  told  him  that 
Baise  was  "worse  than  useless"  to  him,  he 
thought  of  going  further  south,  to  Salernum 
or  Velia.  On  horseback  or  muleback,  with  his 
portmanteau  carried  behind,  he  could  scarcely 
do  the  distance  under  a  week.  Beyond  ques- 
tion he  enjoyed  the  journey  for  its  own  sake, 
and  found  plenty  to  amuse  him  and  occupy 
his  mind  on  the  road  (even  as  this  present 
writer  recalls  among  his  pleasantest  memo- 
ries plodding  through  Greece  in  like  fashion 
at  the  rate  of  twenty  miles  a  day). 

What  he  does  stigmatize,  or  laugh  at,  or 
commiserate,  is  the  craving  for  excitement 
felt  by  those  who,  having  "  plenty  to  get  and 
nothing  to  do,"  a  superabundance  of  money 
with  utter  want  of  outlet  for  their  energies 
in  definite  healthy  work,  are  for  ever  restless, 


ever  toiling  and  travailing  and  travelling  in 
vain  pursuit  of  pleasure ;  by  those  also  who, 
having  a  mind  ill  at  ease,  seek  through  move- 
ment and  change  of  place  an  escape  from 
their  own  thoughts  (Lady  Dedlock,  for  in- 
stance, as  vividly  described  by  Dickens).  It 
will  not  do,  he  says ;  if  there  be  not  the  "well- 
balanced  mind  "  within,  it  is  useless  to  seek 
for  solid  enjoyment  from  without,  in  yachting 
and  four-in-hand  driving,  in  a  London  season, 
or  a  winter  at  Monte  Carlo,  or  a  voyage  round 
the  world ;  and  as  for  the  troubled  soul, 
"What  man,  self -exiled  from  his  country 
ever  yet  escaped  himself  ?  " 

I  have  no  doubt  that  the  common  inter- 
pretation of  "  strenua  inertia "  is  correct. 
Except  for  the  absence  of  religious  sentiment, 
Horace  says  the  very  same  that  the  prophet 
said,  "  Ye  spend  your  money  for  that  which 
is  not  bread,  and  your  labour  for  that  which 
satisfieth  not."  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

This  happy  oxymoron  of  Horace  ('Ep.'  i. 
12,  28),  "  busy  idleness,"  finds  an  interesting 
parallel  in  the  Book  of  Wisdom  xiii.  13, 
where  the  idol-maker  is  said  to  carve  a  piece 
of  wood  "in  the  diligence  of  his  idleness" 
(LXX.,  kv  eTTijueAetp.  apytas ;  Vulgate,  "dili- 
genter  per  vacuitatem  suam  ").  Wordsworth 
speaks  of 

Worldlings  revelling  in  the  fields 
Of  strenuous  idleness. 

'This  Lawn,  a  Carpet  all  Alive.' 

A..  SMYTHE  PALMER. 
South  Woodford. 

When,  in  after  years,  I  was  expatiating  to 
my  old  schoolmaster  on  my  desire  for  fresh 
woods  and  pastures  new,  he  pulled  me  up  very 
short  with  the  quiet  remark,  "  You  can't  get 
away  from  yourself."  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 


"  To  SUE  "  :  "  HERONSEW  "  (9th  S.  i.  206,  316, 
354,  477).— In  answer  to  your  correspondent 
W.  H — N  B— Y  I  supply  him  with  the  infor- 
mation he  requires.  Our  word  heron  (vari- 
ously written  in  Middle  English  hairon, 
heiroun,  heyrone,  heroun,  herne,  heern,  heryri)  i.u 
taken  directly  from  the  French,  heron  being 
a  later  form  of  hairon,  from  *hagironem 
(aironem,  says  Brachet  under  'Aigrette,'  is 
actually  met  with  in  a  tenth-century  text),  a 
Latinized  form  of  O.H.G.  heigir,  heron.  The 
guttural  disappears  from  O.Fr.  hairon,  but 
is  found  in  other  O.Fr.  forms,  haigron  and 
aigron  (whence  Fr.  aigrette,  Engl.  egret),  and 
still  persists  in  Ital.  aghirone. 

O.H.G.  heigir  and  M.H.G.  heiger,  says 
Kluge,  are  by-forms  of  O.H.G.  *reiar  or 
*reijar  and  M.H.G.  reiger.  But  the  forms 
beginning  with  r  lead  back  to  older  forms  in 


II.  JULY  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


hr,  e.g.,  hreigir  (cf.  O.E.  hrdgra),  the  only  form 
which  has  maintained  itself  in  German  and 
Dutch,  as  reiher  and  reiger  respectively. 
These  rh  forms  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
etymology  of  heron,  but  may  be  appealed  to 
in  evidence  of  onomatopoetic  origin ;  cf. 
Welsh  cregyr,  a  screamer,  a  heron,  from  creg, 
cryg,  hoarse.  Let  it  be  observed,  moreover, 
that  a  South  American  species  of  heron  has 
been  named  era-era  from  its  cry  when  on 
wing,  and  that  the  Russians  call  the  night 
heron  TcwaJca,  from  its  cry,  which  resembles 
that  word  uncouthly  expressed. 

As  to  heronshaw  or  hernshaw,  I  am  now  dis- 
posed to  discredit  its  alleged  use  as  signify- 
ing heronry.  If  we  may  trust  Leland's  '  Col- 
lectanea,' the  word  existed  in  Middle  English 
for  the  bird  with  the  two  spellings  heronshawe 
(vol.  vi.  p.  2)  and  herenshew*  (p.  5),  occurring 
in  a  programme  of  "the  great  feast  at  the 
intronization  of George  Nevell,  Arch- 
bishop of  York,"  in  1465,  the  latter  form  being 
intermediate  between  heronsewe  and  heron- 
shawe. We  find  herneshaw  in  Spenser's 
'  Faerie  Queene '  (VI.  vii.  9),  hearnshaw  in 
Hakluy t's  '  Voyages  '  (iii.  520),  and  heronshaw 
in  Bishop  Hall's  'Quo  vadis?'  (p.  59)  each 
with  the  meaning  of  heron.  The  assertion 
in  Chambers's  Etymological  Dictionary' 
that  heronsewe  "  was  confounded  with  the  old 
form  hernshaiv,  a  heronry,"  and  therefore 
that  hernshaw  for  heron  is  a  blunder,  is,  on 
present  evidence,  untenable.  Where  is  there 
an  instance  of  heronshaw  for  heronry  earlier 
than  1465,  earlier  than  the  'Faerie  Queene' 
(1590),  or,  in  a  literary  composition  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  dictionary,  earlier  than  the 
'  Quo  vadis  ? '  (1617)  ?  If  hernshaw  =  heronry 
is  a  legitimate  word,  we  might  expect  to  find 
compounds  of  other  bird-names  with  -shaw, 
but,  so  far  as  I  know,  none  such  exist.  It  is 
not  improbable,  therefore,  that  hernshaw 
has  been  taken  by  lexicographers  to  mean 
heronry  through  ignorance  of  the  true 
import  of  the  latter  half  of  the  word. 

And  there  really  is  no  phonological  objec- 
tion to  heronshaw  as  the  doublet  of  heronsewe. 
The  French  diphthongs  eau  in  beaute",  and  au 
in  cause,  pause,  sauce,  are  identical  in  sound 
with  the  o  in  chose,  being  represented  by  6 
in  orthoepic  lexicons.  Beaute"  comes  into 
English  with  the  pronunciation  "  bewty,"  as 
MR.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun.,  notes  at  the  third 
reference,  and  peautre  becomes  pewter,  while 
cause  takes  the  sound  of  "  cawse,"  and 
chose  becomes  -shaws  in  our  kickshaws. 
These  instances  of  our  duplex  rendering  of 


"  A  kind  of  Hearneshewe  "  is  the  rendering  of 
"pellos  vQlpellus"  in  Holyoke's  'Diet.'  (1640). 


the  French  d-sound  amply  suffice  to  account 
for  heronsewe  and  heronshawe  as  different 
English  pronunciations  of  heronceau,  and  the 
early  example  of  heronshawe  cited  in  the  pre- 
vious paragraph  makes  it  almost  certain  that 
they  were. 

I  would  remark  in  conclusion  that  the 
East  Anglian  harnsey,  referred  to  in  my 
former  communication,  is  an  extreme  instance 
of  attenuation,  but  is  outdone  by  harnsa, 
noted  by  Prof.  Skefrt  in  vol.  ii.  of  his  Chaucer 
series  (1874.  p.  249).  From  such  worn  forms 
it  would  be  impossible  to  determine  the 
original  spelling  in  full.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

DR.  JOHNSON'S  RESIDENCE  IN  BOLT  COURT, 
FLEET  STREET  (9th  S.  i.  506).— My  attention 
has  been  called  to  MR.  JOHN  T.  PAGE'S  com- 
munication respecting  Dr.  Johnson's  house 
in  Bolt  Court  (No.  8),  whether  it  was  burnt 
down  in  1819,  as  is  generally  supposed,  or, 
as  Lieut.-Col.  F.  Grant  asserts  in  nis  '  Life 
of  Johnson '  ("  Great  Writers "  series),  it 
"still  exists"  (1887)  and  "remains  in  the 
same  condition  as  when  lived  in  by  John- 
son." 

As  one  who  has  occupied  offices  in  another 
house  in  Bolt  Court  (No.  3)  for  nearly  forty 
years,  I  have  naturally  taken  a  deep  interest 
in  the  houses  in  the  court  (about  ten  in 
number)  and  the  changes  that  have  taken 
place  in  them,  and  in  1893  I  contributed  the 
illustrations  to  an  exhaustive  article  in  the 
Leisure  Hour,  entitled  '  The  Doctors  in  Bolt 
Court,'  by  Mr.  W.  J.  Gordon,  who  is  well 
known  for  his  thoroughness  and  exactness  in 
all  matters  of  antiquarian  and  topographical 
research.  In  that  article  Mr.  Gordon  states 
that  Mr.  Thomas  Bensley,  the  well-known 
printer  of  his  day,  twenty  years  after  John- 
son's death  in  1784,  bought  the  freehold  of 
two  houses  in  Bolt  Court,  and  began  to  use 
one  of  them  (No.  8)  as  part  of  his  printing- 
premises.  Bensley's  presses  soon  came  to  be 
worked  by  steam,  and  so,  on  26  June,  1819, 
a  fire  broke  out,  and  Dr.  Johnson's  house 
(No.  8)  was  burnt  to  the  ground.  Bensley's 
son  Benjamin  was  born  in  that  house,  and  in 
1820  the  son  rebuilt  the  house,  nearly,  if  not 
quite,  on  the  site  of  that  occupied  by  John- 
son. This  is  the  house  now  standing  in  Bolt 
Court,  which  till  recently  was  occupied  by 
the  Stationers'  Company's  school  for  boys. 

In  Pennant's  'Account  of  London,'  1805 
(to  be  seen  in  the  Soane  Museum),  which  is 
copiously  illustrated  with  original  drawings, 
there  is  a  drawing  of  Dr.  Johnson's  house  in 
Bolt  Court  as  it  appeared  in  1808 — the  house 
which  was  burnt  down  in  1819;  and  those 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  H.  JULY  23,  '98, 


who  are  curious  in  such  matters  can  see  an 
exact  reproduction  of  that  drawing  in  the 
article  in  the  Leisure  Hour  already  referred  to, 
and  also  of  the  existing  house,  as  well  as  an 
original  portrait  of  Johnson  (of  that  date) 
from  the  interleaved  work  by  Pennant. 

More  might  be  added  about  the  garden  at 
the  back  of  Johnson's  house  (which  afterwards 
became  the  playground  of  the  Stationers' 
Company's  school),  where  Johnson  and  Bos- 
well  used  to  sit  and  converse  together. 

Round  the  corner,  in  Gough  Square,  is 
another  house  which  Johnson  occupied  for 
some  years,  and  where  some  portion,  at  least, 
of  his  great '  Dictionary '  was  compiled.  This 
house  still  exists  just  as  it  was  when  Johnson 
lived  there. 

Another  house  in  Bolt  Court  (No.  3)  has  an 
interest  of  its  own  from  its  connexion  with 
another  doctor,  Dr.  Lettsom,  a  London  phy- 
sician celebrated  in  his  day.  This  house  he 
presented  to  the  Medical  Society  of  London, 
who  are  still  its  present  owners.  It  has  a 
carved  tablet  over  the  doorway,  intended  to 
show  in  relief  the  healing  art  since  the  time 
of  Isis  of  Sais,  with  a  remarkable  Greek 
inscription.  It  is  often  confounded  with  the 
house  over  the  way  which  stands  on  the  site 
of  Johnson's  old  house;  and  strangers  may 
be  often  seen  peering  at  the  tablet  and  trying 
in  vain  to  see  the  great  man  represented 
there.  In  this  house  I  have  had  rooms 
since  1858,  and  am  in  this  respect  the 
"  oldest  inhabitant "  in  the  court. 

G.  PEARSON. 

3,  Bolt  Court,  Fleet  Street. 

GLADSTONE  AS  A  VERSE- WRITER  (9th  S.  i. 
481  ^  ii.  16). — It  is  amusing  to  learn  that  the 
Alliance  News  attributes  the  very  charming 
little  poem  'To  Dorothy,'  a  paraphrase  of 
"Est  mihi  nonum  superantis  annum"  (Horace, 
|Od.,'  iv.  11),  to  Mr.  Gladstone  !  The  author 
is  Mr.  E.  V.  Lucas,  and  the  poem  was  first 
published  in  Mr.  C.  L.  Graves's  clever  volume 
'  The  Hawarden  Horace '  (Smith,  Elder  &  Co., 
1894).  RICH.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

The  verses  as  to  the  first  appearance  of 
which  MR.  AXON  inquires  are  not  by  the 
deceased  statesman,  but  by  Mr.  E.  V.  Lucas. 
They  are  an  adaptation  of  Horace's  Ode  to 
Phyllis,  and  are  to  be  found  in  'The  Hawarden 
Horace,'  the  playful  humour  of  which  was 
cordially  appreciated  by  Mr.  Gladstone  him- 
self. ALFRED  E.  THISELTON. 

[Other  replies  to  the  same  effect  have  been 
received.] 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  (9fch  S.  ii.  7).— These 
words  form  the  first  two  lines  of  a  song  en 


titled  '  Rock  me  to  Sleep,  Mother,'  which 
appears  in  vol.  ii.  of  Boosey's  'Household 
Music,'  issued  about  thirty  years  ago.  This 
particular  volume  is  devoted  to  what  was 
then  known  as  Christy  Minstrel  music.  The 
song  in  question  bears  the  name  of  D.  K. 
O'Donnel,  but  the  name  of  the  author  of  the 
words  does  not  transpire.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

"Backward,  turn  backward,  O  Time,  in 
your  flight,"  is  given  as  by  Mrs.  Akers  in 
"  The  Royal  School  Series,"  No.  5,  1877. 

ELIZABETH  FOWLER. 

The  verses  beginning  "  Backward,  turn 
backward,  O  Time,  in  your  flight,"  were 
written  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Akers  Allen,  an 
American,  whose  nom  de  plume  was  Florence 
Percy.  She  is  still  living.  M.  B.  W. 

[Many  other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

MALCOLM  HAMILTON  (9th  S.  i.  328).  — The 
extract  following  is  from  'Works  of  Sir 
James  Ware  concerning  Ireland,'  by  Walter 
Harris,  vol.  i.  p.  486  (Dublin,  1764)  :— 

"  A  Native  of  Scotland,  and  Chancellor  of  Down, 
was  together  with  Archibald  Hamilton,  Bishop  of 
Killala.  consecrated  in  St.  Peter's,  Drogheda,  on  the 
29th  01  June,  1623,*  and  the  year  following  was 
called  into  the  Privy  Council.  [He  also  obtained  a 
facultyt  to  hold  in  Commendam  the  Chancellorship 
of  Down,  and  the  Rectory  of  Davenis,  or  Devenish, 
in  the  diocese  of  Clogher,  and  a  grant  of  the  Mesne 
Profits  of  the  Archbishoprick  during  the  Vacancy.] 
He  died  of  a  raging  Feaver  at  his  House  at  Camus 
on  the  25th  of  Aprill,  1629  and  was  buried  the  2d  of 
May  following  in  the  Cathedral  of  Cashell  where 
there  is  a  Monument  erected  to  his  Memory  on  the 
North  side  of  the  Choir,  the  inscription  on  which  is 
not  legible.  For  the  Letters  being  cut  so  as  to  stand 
raised  from  the  Plane  were,  together  with  his  Arms, 
defaced  by  a  Chizel  in  the  reign  of  King  James  the 
lid.  by  some  ignorant  Papist,  so  that  nothing  is  now 
to  be  made  out  but  his  Mitre  and  the  Motto,  which, 
being  sunk  into  the  Stone,  could  not  so  easily  be 
erased.  The  Motto  is  '  Pasce  Oves.'  After  the 
death  of  Archbishop  Hamilton,  this  See  continued 
almost  a  year  vacant,  and  in  that  time  was  offered 
by  the  King  to  James  Spottiswood,  Bishop  of 
Clogher,  but  he  refused^  the  translation." 

On  26  Nov.,  1626,  Hamilton,  together  with 
the  Archbishop  of  Armagh  and  ten  bishops, 
signed  a  protest  entitled  "  The  Judgment  of 
divers  of  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  of 
Ireland  concerning  Toleration  of  Religion" 
(Cox,  '  Hist,  of  Ireland,  Reign  of  Charles  I.,' 
p.  44,  published  1690).  The  second  signature, 
Mai.  Casellen.,  is  Hamilton's. 

Hugo  or  Hugh  Hamilton,  first  baron  of 
Glenawley,  co.  Fermanagh,  was,  according 
to  Swedish  authorities,  second  son  of  Abp. 

"*  Pat.  23d  May,  21  Jac." 

"t  Cox,  2  vol.  p.  39." 

"  t  Ussh.  Letters,  No.  148." 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


Mai.  Hamilton  by  his  first  wife  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  Robert  Wilkie  of  Sachtonhill,  and  was 
sent  by  his  father  to  join  the  Swedish  army  in 
1624,  and  died  in  1679.  He  was  joined  in  Swe- 
den in  1654  by  his  nephew,  Malcolm  Hamilton. 
This  later  Malcolm  became  a  Swedish  general, 
was  ennobled  in  1693  as  Baron  Hamilton  de 
Hageby,  and  was  buried  at  Gothenburg  ;  he 
was  elder  son  of  Capt.  John  Hamilton  of 
Ballygawley,  co.  Tyrone,  who  was  a  younger 
son  of  the  archbishop.  John's  grandfather 
was  Archibald  Hamilton  of  Dalserf,  Lanark- 
shire, who  is  said  to  have  been  grandson  of 
James  Hamilton,  second  Earl  of  Arran,  but 
this  relationship  is  not  clearly  proved  ('  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography/  q.v.). 

HENRY  T.  POLLARD. 

"DOWN  TO  THE  GROUND"  (9th  S.  i.  145,  291). 
— "  It  suits  me  down  to  the  ground  "  is  an 
expression  often  used.  It  means  something 
which  is  entirely  or  completely  satisfactory 
from  "  head  to  foot,"  "  from  the  crown  of  my 
head  to  the  sole  of  my  foot,"  "  from  top  to 
toe,"  and  so  on.  A  lady's  new  dress  and  a 
man's  new  suit,  if  they  look  well  and  are  appro- 
priate to  the  wearer,  suit  them  "  down  to  the 
ground."  A  bargain,  or  an  arrangement,  or 
an  amusing  incident  or  story,  suits  some  one 
or  other  "  down  to  the  ground." 

THOS.  KATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

PATCHES  (9th  S.  i.  347). — This  custom  appears 
to  have  been  introduced  into  England  during 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  to  have  prevailed 
through  succeeding  reigns  down  to  the  early 
days  of  the  present  century.  According  to 
'Bygone  England,'  the  first  to  practise  the 
custom  were  the  fops  of  the  Elizabethan  era, 
"  who  embellished  their  faces  with  patches 
shaped  in  the  form  of  stars,  crescents,  and 
lozenges."  In  the  same  work  we  are  told 
that  the  earliest  mention  of  English  women 
adopting  the  fashion  occurs  in  Bulwer's 
'Artificial  Changeling,'  1653.  He  says  : — 

"  Our  ladies  have  lately  entertained  a  vain  cus- 
tom of  spotting  their  faces,  out  of  an  affectation  of 
a  mole,  to  set  off  their  beauty,  such  as  Venus  had ; 
and  it  is  well  if  one  black  patch  will  serve  to  make 
their  faces  remarkable,  for  some  fill  their  visages 
full  of  them,  varied  into  all  manner  of  shapes  and 
figures." 

In  an  article  entitled  '  Patching  and  Paint- 
ing,' in  Chambers's  'Book  of  Days,'  we  read : — 

"  They  [patches]  seem  to  have  fallen  from  their 
high  estate  towards  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century,  for  the  books  of  fashion  of  that  period 
make  no  allusion  to  them  whatever,  but  they  did 
not  become  utterly  extinct  even  then.  A  writer  in 
1826,  describing  the  toilet  table  of  a  Roman  lady, 
says :  '  It  looks  nearly  like  that  of  our  modern 
belles,  all  loaded  with  jewels,  bodkins,  false  hair, 


fillets,  ribbands,  washes,  and  patchboxes ' ;  and  the 
present  generation  may  possibly  witness  a  revival 
of  the  fashion." 

For  further  information  on  the  subject  see 
'Bygone  England'  (London,  1892),  art.  'A 
Foolish  Fashion';  Chambers's  'Book  of  Days,' 
vol.  ii.  pp.  593-5 ;  Nares's  '  Glossary,'  s.v. 
'  Patches ' ;  Pepys's  '  Diary.' 

H.  ANDREWS. 

Another  instance  of  reference  to  patches 
worn  by  men  occurs  in  the  Spectator ;  No. 
321:— 

"If  withal  she  observes  a  pair  of  Red-Heels,  a 
Patch,  or  any  other  particularity  in  his  dress,  she 
cannot  take  too  much  care." 

For  its  existence  in  1754,  the  article  in. 
Chambers's  '  Book  of  Days,'  vol.  ii.  p.  594, 
refers  to  a  writer  in  '  The  World '  for  its  pre- 
valence. Anstey  enumerates  "velvet  patches 
a  la  Grecque"  among  the  necessities  of  a  fine 
lady  in  1766  (ibid.).  Also,  without  express 
reference,  there  is  in  a  writer  of  1826  a  com- 
parison of  the  toilet  table  of  a  Roman  lady 
with  that  of  "  our  modern  belles,"  in  which 
there  is  the  mention  of  patches  (patchboxes). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  France  mouches,  as  they  are  called,  came 
into  fashion  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  they  were  probably  not  long  in 
finding  their  way  across  the  Channel.  M. 
Franklin,  who  has  some  pleasant  pages  on 
them  ('  Les  Soins  de  Toilette '),  prides  himself 
on  having  discovered  the  origin  of  these  little 
artifices.  He  finds  from  Louis  Guyon's 
'  Diverses  Le9ons '  (1625),  t.  ii.  p.  138,  liv.  i. 
ch.  xx..  that  it  was  customary  to  comfort 
toothache  by  putting  on  the  temples  little 
plasters  spread  on  tafiety  or  velvet. 

"  II  ne  fallut  pas  longtemps  a  une  coquette  poiir 
remarquer  que  ces  taches  noires  faisaient  ressortir 
la  blancheur  de  sa  peau,  et  que  si  le  remede  4tait 
inefficace  centre  1'odpntalgie,  il  jouissait  d'une  vertu 
bien  autrement  pre"cieuse,  celle  de  donner  de  1'^clat 
au  visage  le  plus  fane"." — P.  92. 

M.  Franklin  cites  (p.  96)  from  '  La  Mouche 
et  la  Fourmi '  of  La  Fontaine  : — 

Je  rehausse  d'un  teint  la  blancheur  naturelle, 
Et  la  derniere  main  que  met  a  sa  beaute" 

Une  femme  allant  en  conquete, 
C'est  un  ajustement  des  mouches  emprunte, 

ST.  SWITHIN. 
[Other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

SAN  LANFRANCO  (9th  S.  i.  364,  435,  478).— 
Assuredly  both  Dean  Hook  and  Murray  have 
blundered,  as  ST.  SWITHIN  and  MR.  PEACOCK 
have  shown,  concerning  the  two  Lanfrancs, 
having  in  fact  confused  two  totally  distinct 
centuries  and  personages. 

The  interesting  thirteenth-century  church 
visited  by  ST.  SWITHIN  took  the  place  of 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9<»  s.  n.  JULY  23, 


an  earlier  one  called  San  Sepolcro,  and  it  is 
dedicated  to  San  Lanfranco  de'  Beccaria  di 
Grupello,  a  member  of  one  of  the  foremost 
mediaeval  families  of  Pavia,  and  bishop  of 
that  city  1178-94.  Within  it  may  be  seen 
an  elaborate  memorial  erected  in  his  honour 
by  the  Marchese  P.  di  Scipione,  containing 
bas-reliefs  illustrative  of  the  life  and  miracles 
of  the  deceased  saint. 

The  bishop,  it  would  seem,  was  brought  into 
acute  conflict  with  the  municipal  authorities, 
or  consoli,  then  in  the  pride  of  powers  recently 
conferred  upon  them  by  Frederick  Barbarossa, 
by  the  latter  demanding  that  the  clergy  should 
contribute  to  the  reparation  of  their  town 
defences,  which  had  been  ruined  by  the 
Milanese  in  1175.  The  bishop  refused  to 
accede  to  their  demand.  Thereupon  the  said 
consoli  ordered  the  tradesfolk  to  boycott 
their  spiritual  pastor,  even  denying  him  the 
necessaries  of  life.  Lanfranco  then  left  the 
city.  The  Pontiff,  however,  commanded  him 
to  return.  How  long  he  remained  there  is 
not  known.  In  any  case  he  retired  to  the 
Vallombrosan  monastery  of  San  Sepolcro, 
there  died,  and  was  interred.  He  is  com- 
memorated on  23  June.  It  may  be  mentioned 
that  his  successor  caused  himself  to  be  buried 
close  to  him.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

CHARLES  III.  OP  SPAIN  (9th  S.  i.  346).— The 
late  Rev.  F.  H.  Arnold  in  his  excellent  little 
'  History  and  Antiquities  of  Petworth ' 
writes  : — 

"Charles.  King  of  Spain,  was  afterwards  the 
Emperor  Charles  VI.  He  came  to  Petworth, 
December  28,  and  again  on  his  return  from  Ports- 
mouth, December  31,  1703." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL. 
Hastings. 

BEARDS  (9th  S.  i.  508).— MR.  ANDREWS  -will 
find  an  interesting  description  of  the  shaving 
of  prisoners  of  war  previous  to  disposing  of 
them  as  slaves  in  tne  strange  '  Memoirs  of 
Alexander  Gardner,'  recently  published  by 
Messrs.  Blackwood.  Gardners  experience 
was  gathered  among  sundry  nationalities  in 
Central  Asia,  but  instances  of  shaving  as  a 
token  of  (honourable)  servitude  may  surely 
be  found  nearer  home — e.g.,  the  priest's  ton- 
sure (servus  Dei),  and  the  prescribed  allow- 
ance of  whisker  for  soldiers  and  domestic 
servants.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (9th  S.  i.  461). — Was 
Joseph  the  priest,  who  witnessed  a  charter  in 
the  time  of  King  John,  the  same  as  Joseph 
of  Exeter,  a  priest  who  went  with  Eichard  I. 
to  the  Holy  Land  and  described  the  Crusade 
iu  which  the  king  took  part  in  his  poem 


written  at  Antioch,  and  called  '  Antiochesis  "? 
He  was  a  person,  says  Hals,  excellently 
skilled  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  tongues,  and 
writes  of  Dundagel  (Tintagel  Castle  in  Corn- 
wall) thus : — 

From  this  blest  place  immortal  Arthur  sprung, 

Whose  wondrous  deeds  shall  be  for  ever  sung, 

Sweet  music  to  the  ear,  sweet  honey  to  the  tongue. 

Look  back,  turn  o'er  the  great  records  of  fame  : 

Proud  Alexander  boasts  a  mighty  name  ; 

The  Roman  annals  Caesar's  actions  load, 

And  conquered  monsters  rais'd  Alcides  to  a  god. 

But  neither  shrubs  above  tall  pines  appear, 

Nor  Phoebus  ever  fears  a  rival  star  ; 

So  would  our  Arthur  in  contest  o'ercome 

The  mightiest  heroes  bred  in  Greece  or  Rome. 

The  only  prince  that  hears  this  just  applause, 

Greatest  that  e'er  shall  be,  and  best  that  ever  was. 

It  is  said  that  after  his  return  from  the 
Holy  Land,  Joseph  of  Exeter  was  made 
Bishop  of  Bordeaux.  The  original  was,  of 
course,  in  Latin,  put  into  English  by  Hals  or 
some  other.  CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 

Chart  Sutton. 

May  I  venture  to  guess  that  "  Homo  per- 
sone  "  means  "  the  parson's  man  "  1  The  word 
hommage  illustrates  the  feudal  use  of  man  = 
vassal.  In  this  connexion  I  should  like  to 
ask  whether  the  surname  Cadman  is  a  variant 
of  Csedmon,  the  Saxon  personal  name. 
Addyman  (a  name  found  at  York)  is,  I  think, 
supposed  to  mean  Adam's  man. 

With  novus  homo  —  new-comer,  or  stranger, 
cf.  surname  Newcome,  Newcomen,  and  Le 
Newecumene,  found  in  the  Hundred  Rolls. 

T.  WILSON. 
Harpenden. 

"  CHORIASMUS  "  (9th  S.  i.  225,  305,  390).— 
Chiasmus  is  not,  as  MR.  F.  ADAMS  supposes, 
of  recent  date.  In  the  Index  of  Technical 
Terms  appended  to  the  Latin  edition  of 
Bengel's  'Gnomon,'  1850,  there  is  a  long 
note  on  this  figure  of  speech. 

As  there  treated,  the  term  is  of  wider 
application.  The  chiasmus  proper,  here  in 
question,  is  in  form  an  inverse  antithesis  of 
four  members  ;  there  are,  however,  instances 
of  the  figure  extending  to  six,  eight,  or  even 
more  members.  Thus  in  Isaiah  vi.  10  we  find 
"  heart,  ears,  eyes  :  see,  hear,  understand." 
And  in  the  introduction  to  the  first  canto  of 
'  Marmion,'  from  which  MR.  BAYNE  has 
appositely  quoted  "  warlike,  wise :  mind, 
hand,"  we  find  a  remarkably  fine  chiasmus 
of  eight  members  :  "  watchman,  trump,  bea- 
con-light, column :  column,  beacon-light, 
trumpet,  warder." 

The  hymns  of  Charles  Wesley  furnish 
several  instances  of  the  use  of  this  elegant 
figure.  C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

Bath. 


ii.  JULY  23,  mi  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


HORACE  WALPOLE  AND  HIS  EDITORS  (8th  S. 
xi.  346,  492 ;  xii.  104, 290, 414,  493 ;  9th  S.  i.  91).— 
Letter  No.  1734  (to  the  Rev.  W.  Mason,  Cun- 
ningham's ed.,  vol.  vii.  p.  80),  assigned  by  both 
Mitford  and  Cunningham  to  10  June,  1778,  is 
misplaced  ;  it  belongs  to  the  previous  year,  as 
is  evident  from  the  following  considerations  : 

1.  Murray's  letter,  alluded;  to  in  the  text,  was 
published  in  1777,  as  Cunningham  states  in 
a  note  on  this  paragraph,  and  Mason  notices 
it  in  his  letter  to  Walpole  of  26  May,  1777. 

2.  Lord  Howe's  disappointment  as  to  the 
Treasurership  of  the  Navy  is  mentioned  in  a 
letter  to  Mann  of  18  June,  1777.    3.  The  re- 
ception of  the  Gazettes  Litte'raires  referred  to 
by  Horace  Walpole  is  acknowledged  by  Mason 
in  his  letter  to  Walpole  dated  21  June,  1777. 
4.    Robertson's    'History  of    America'  first 
appeared  in  1777,  and  is  referred  to  by  Horace 
Walpole  in  a  letter  to  Lady  Ossory  of  15  June, 
1777.    5.   Lord  Orford  was  attacked  by  in- 
sanity in    May,    1777.      6.   The   "Beauclerc 
Tower  "  here  referred  to  as  almost  finished  is 
fully  described  in  a  letter  to  Mason  of  6  July, 
1777.      It  is  apparent,  therefore,   that  this 
letter  should  be  dated  10  June,  1777,  not  1778, 
and  should  be  placed  between  Nos.  1645  and 
1646  in  vol.  vi.  of  Cunningham's  edition. 

In  his  letter  to  the  Rev.  W.  Cole,  dated 
26  July,  1781  (vol.  viii.  p.  69,  Cunningham's 
ed.),  Horace  Walpole  writes,  "  I  think  I  have 
somewhere  or  other  mentioned  the  'Robertus 
Comentarius.'"  From  a  letter  of  Cole  to 
Horace  Walpole,  quoted  in  Warburton's 

Horace  Walpole  and  his  Contemporaries' 
(vol.  ii.  pp.  437-8),  it  will  be  seen  that  this 
name  should  be  "  Robertus  Cementarius,"  not 
"  Comentarius."  "  Robertus  Cementarius  " 
was  an  architect  or  stonemason  of  the  Abbey 
of  St.  Albans,  mentioned  by  Matthew  Paris 
in  his  life  of  Paul,  Abbot  of  St.  Albans,  an 
extract  from  which  is  given  by  Cole  in  his 
above-mentioned  letter.  Cole,  in  the  same 
letter,  gives  another  extract  referring  to  the 
same  Robertus  from  a  MS.  in  the  library  of 
Benet  College,  Cambridge.  The  mistake  of 

Comentarius"  for  Cementarius  appears 
in  the  original  4to.  edition  of  Horace  Wai- 
pole's  correspondence  with  Cole,  whence  sub- 
sequent editors  copied  it. 

HELEN  TOYNBEE. 
Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 


The  bishop  married  secondly,  at  Totteridge, 
the  Lady  Araminta  Robartes,  a  daughter  of 
the  Earl  of  Radnor  by  his  second  wife  Isa- 
bella, daughter  of  Sir  John  Smith  (Chester's 
'Marriage  Licences,'  ed.  Foster,  p.  708).  M. 

"FLAM"  (9th  S.  ii.  28).— Thirty-five  years 
ago,  in  the  23rd  Royal  Welsh  Fusileers,  the 
expression  "  to  flam  off"  was  quite  common. 
It  signified  the  preliminary  beats  on  the  big 
drum  as  the  regiment  marched  off.  The  first 
stroke  on  the  drum  was  given  at  the  last 
sound  of  the  colonel's  word  "  Quick  march." 
The  word  flam  would  seem  to  have  quite 
gone  out.  I  have  not  heard  it  for  many 
years.  ARCH.  LESLIE,  Col.  . 

THE  MAUTHE  DOOG  (8th  S.  ix.  125  ;  9th  S.  i. 
96,  194,  493).— It  should  not  be  forgotten  that 
Manx  is  a  living  language,  and  that  the 
moddey  doo  is  still  spoken  of  throughout  the 
island,  and  not  infrequently  believed  in.  I 
have  heard  it  mentioned  numberless  times, 
and  the  translation  will  always  be  given, 
without  any  hesitation,  as  "  black  dog."  It 
is  needless  to  try  to  justify  Waldron's  mis- 
take, and  to  suppose  that  he  meant  doogh ; 
he  was  a  foreigner,  and  blundered  with  his 
Manx,  as  those  who  live  on  the  spot  know 
very  well.  If  a  foreigner,  early  last  century, 
had  visited  England  and  had  written  about 
a  bird  as  kok  robbing,  we  should  not  now  try 
to  prove  that  it  was  so  called  in  England  at 
that  time  because  of  its  thievish  propensities ; 
the  name  still  lives  in  English  to  guide  us, 
and  moddey  doo  still  lives  in  Manx  language 
and  belief.  ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE,  F.S.A. 
St.  Thomas's,  Douglas. 


BISHOP  EZEKIEL  HOPKINS  (8th  S.  x.  176, 261 ; 
xi.  212 ;  9th  S.  ii.  17).— Bishop  Hopkins  married 
twice,  as  your  correspondent  believes :  first,  a 
niece  of  Sir  R.  Vyner,  sometime  Lord  Mayor 
of  London,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons- 
Charles,  a  poet  and  dramatist  (1664-1700), 
and  John,  born  J675,  author  of  'Amasia.' 


THE  GREEK  CHURCH  IN  SOHO  (9th  S.  ii.  2). 
— It  is  as  well  to  correct  a  possible  mistake 
about  the  West  Street  chapel.  Mr.  Dibdin 
was  an  Anglican  clergyman,  and  in  his  time 
the  chapel  was  connected  with  the  Church, 
and  not  with  the  Wesleyans.  His  '  History,' 
published  about  thirty  years  ago,  was  quizzed 
mercilessly  by  the  Church,  Times. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

MASSAGE  (9th  S.  i.  384  ;  ii.  14).— I  am  sorry 
to  contradict  ST.SWITHIN  when  he  reports  that 
massage  had  been  practised  at  Aix-les- Bains 
in  the  time  of  the  Romans.  It  probably  is 
historical  folk-lore,  collected  from  the  bath 
servants.  I  read  in  the  Gazette  des  Eaux  of 
last  winter  or  last  year  that  massage  was 
introduced  at  Aix-les-Bains  in  the  beginning 
of  this  century  by  a  physician  who  had  parti- 
cipated in  Bonaparte's  expedition  to  Egypt, 
and  had  observed  the  Oriental  baths  there, 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  n.  JULY  23,  m 


The  massage  at  Aix-les-Bains  is,  therefore,  of 
Oriental  origin  ;  it  was  afterwards  imitated 
in  other  French  bathing-places. 

H.  GAIDOZ. 
22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

TITLES  OP  PICTURES  WANTED  (9th  S.  ii.  27). 
—In  the  Keepsake  (of  1832,  as  I  think)  was 
an  engraving  of  '  The  Bridesmaid '  with 
Haynes  Bayly's  verses.  Whether  the  four 
lines  given  in  'N.  &  Q.'  were  on  the  plate 
I  do  not  remember,  nor  do  I  recollect 
whether  the  plate  was  published  separately, 
or  whether  there  was  any  other  engraving  of 
the  drawing.  D.  R- 

OAKAPPLE  DAY  (9th  S.  ii.  4).— I  find  it  is  not 
uncommon  for  people  to  suppose  that  Charles 
hid  in  the  oak  on  29  May.  I  happened  to 
read  Miss  PEACOCK'S  note  aloud  in  the  pre- 
sence of  an  Oxford  graduate,  incumbent  of  a 
vicarage  in  an  important  town,  who  at  once 
exclaimed,  "  Why,  I  always  thought  it  was  on 
the  29th  of  May  ! "  So  also  said  two  other 
persons  who  were  present,  both  of  them  well 
read  and  intelligent.  So  much  for  the  atten- 
tion we  give  to  nistory  !  C.  C.  B. 

PICKWICKIAN  MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS  (9th 
S.  i.  401).— P.  25.  "  Bright  basket  buttons."— 
The  question  "What  are  they1?"  presents  no 
difficulty  to  one  who  remembers  reappear- 
ances of  these  adjuncts  very  frequently 
during  the  last  three-score  years — a  metal 
button,  thickly  gilt,  engraved  or  cast  with  a 
surface  pattern  imitating  the  interlacing  of 
a  wicker  basket.  Before  the  "  hunt"  button 
was  generally  adopted  they  were  often  seen 
adorning  the  "  pink  swallowtails  "  at  a  hunt 
ball  or  supper.  Old  gentlemen  sported  them 
on  their  "  tail  coats,"  as  they  were  formerly 
called — "dress  coats"  is  a  modern  innova- 
tory term— and  "  spencers."  In  the  "  twen- 
ties" and  "thirties"  the  fasteners  of  the 
coats  of  bright  colours  (blue  predominating) 
worn  by  the  bucks  and  dandies  of  the  late 
George  Cruikshank's  early  caricatures  were 
usually  "basket  buttons."  I  remember  an 
attempt  being  made  in  the  middle  "  fifties  " 
to  supersede  the  sable  compound  under- 
taker's man  and  waiter  "  claw-hammer  "  we 
now  know  as  a  dress  coat  by  a  bifurcated 
tail  garment  of  bright  blue  adorned  with 
basket  buttons  for  masculine  wear  at  balls 
and  other  evening  assemblies  ;  but  the  well- 
meant  endeavour  to  substitute  a  brighter  hue 
for  the  funeral  colour  and  to  supply  a  little 
glitter  in  the  necessary  accessories  of  the 
garment  never  "  caught  on." 

P.  26.    "  Alley-tors." — In  my  early  boyhooc 
the   toys    called    "marbles"    were   of    two 


lasses,  known  respectively  as  "  alley-tors  " 
(never  taws)  and  "  commoneys,"  as  Mr.  Pick- 
wick accurately  assumed.  The  difference  in 
value  was  estimated  by  quality,  not  size. 
Both  kinds  of  spheres  were  identical  in  the 
atter  character,  but  the  alley-tors  were 
turned  from  actual  stone,  real  marble  ob- 
:ained  from  the  chips  of  the  statuary's  yard. 
At  a  later  period  glass,  occasionally  variegated 
in  colour,  identical  with  the  balls  now  sold  at 
boy-shops  with  a  board  as  the  game  of  soli- 
baire,  sometimes  formed  the  material.  The 
"  commoney,"  on  the  other  hand,  was  invari- 
ably a  compositon,  probably  the  "  compp  "  of 
"  Plaster  "  Nash,  the  architect  who  designed 
Regent  Street,  the  "Quadrant,"  and  Waterloo 
Place.  One  "  alley- tor  "  was  exchangeable  for 
so  many — I  think  usually  six — "  commoneys." 
"Taws"  —  does  not  the  term  unpleasantly 
suggest  strips  of  leather  penally  employed  1 
— had  nothing  to  do  with  the  spelling,  which, 
take  it,  was  derived  from  the  Celtic 
"  tor  "  =  rock  or  stone.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

As  regards  "alley-tors,"  Mr.  Fitzgerald 
appears  to  be  more  nearly  right  than  MR. 
MARSHALL.  When  I  used  to  play  at  marbles 
(in  the  fifties)  "  taws  "  were  only  used  in  the 
game  of  "  ring-taw,"  which  was  played  thus  : 
each  player  placed  a  certain  number  of  mar- 
bles in  the  ring  and  then  shot  at  them  with 
his  "  taw,"  usually  the  best  marble  he  had, 
and  preferably  a  "  white  alley,"  that  is  to  say, 
composed  of  white  marble.  Hence  the 
phrase  "alley-taws."  As  each  player  was 
liable  to  be  "  killed  "  by  having  his  "  taw " 
shot  by  another  player,  the  "taws"  were 
usually  smaller  rather  than  larger  than  the 
other  marbles,  which  we  used  to  call  "stoneys" 
or  " potteys " (in ' Pickwick '  these  last  are  called 
"  commoneys  "),  according  to  what  they  were 
made  of.  One  "stoney"  was  worth  two 
"  potteys  "  ;  "  alleys "  had  a  much  higher 
value ;  and  a  "  taw  "  with  a  history,  whether 
an  "  alley  "  or  not,  was  prized  above  rubies. 

C.  C.  B. 

On  p.  16  of  his  book  Mr.  Fitzgerald  more 
accurately  describes  the  behaviour  of  the 
evergreen  Tracy  than  MR.  G.  MARSHALL 
admits.  For,  either  in  the  kitchen  or  in  the 
dark  passages,  on  his  first  visit  to  Dingley 
Dell,  he  was  deservedly  scratched  by  Emma 
in  return  for  his  very  marked  attentions. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL. 

STONYHURST  CRICKET  (9th  S.  i.  361,  416).— 
May  I  be  permitted  to  mention  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
that  there  is  a  very  interesting  account  of 
the  great,  but  not  very  well-known,  Roman 
Catholic  College  of  Stonyhurst,  Lancashire 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


(which  differs  widely  in  its  constitution 
from  any  one  of  the  English  public  schools), 
in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  July,  1894  ?  It  is 
illustrated  with  views  of  many  parts  of  the 
college,  of  the  high  altar  in  the  church,  and 
of  the  prayer-book  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
used  by  her  on  the  scaffold.  There  are  also 
portraits  of  "Stonyhurst  boys"  who  have 
become  celebrated  ;  for  instance,  Dr.  Conan 
Doyle,  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald,  Mr.  Richard 
Lalor  Sheil,  and  Sir  Roger  Tichborne,  Bart. 
With  regard  to  the  question  of  cricket,  the 
following  appears  on  pp.  442,  443  : — 

"Stonyhurst  cricket  was  the  only  form  of  the 
national  game  known  at  the  college.  It  was  a  single- 
wicket  game — the  wicket  being  a  single  stone,  in 
size  and  shape  like  an  ordinary  milestone — and  with 
a  very  long  pitch.  The  bats  were  in  length  like 
rounder  bats,  but  were  stronger  in  every  way,  and 
heavier  and  broader  in  the  blade.  The  balls  were 
not  quite  round,  and  were  bowled  disc- wise  in  swift 
sneaks.  The  batsman's  innings  was  limited  to 
twenty-one  balls— that  is  to  say,  if  he  were  not 
bowled  or  caught  out  before  he  had  received  so 
many.  The  only  stroke  allowed  was  a  slogging 
drive,  so  the  chief  requisites  in  the  batsman  were 
accuracy  of  eye,  quickness,  and  strength." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

"  BURIED  FOR  TRUTH  "  (9th  S.  i.  487).— Can 
this  be  "  to  ascertain  the  right  of  burial "  or 
"to  verify  the  claim"?  In  1764,  in  Christ 
Church,  Newgate  Street,  London, 
"  the  bodies  of  Robert  Munden  and  Anne  Horsley 
were  buried  in  the  passage  on  the  north  side  of 
Christ  Church  to  ascertain  the  right  of  burying  in 
that  ground  to  the  parishioners." 

This  was  in  pursuance  of  an  order  from  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench  (Burn's  'Hist,  of 
Parish  Registers,'  Lond.,  1862). 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

I  think  the  above  intimates  that  the  two 
men  mentioned  in  the  query  suffered  perse- 
cution on  account  of  religious  opinions.  The 
following  will  explain  : — 

"  1624,  buryed  ye  weedow  of  James  Joiles  whitch 
lay  beethred  seven  yeeres,  which  in  Queen  Marie's 
dayes  fled  with  her  father  and  mother  beyond  sea, 
for  fear  of  the  persecution  that  was  then  for  the 
truth." — Burn's  '  Parish  Registers,'  1862,  p.  134. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

SHORT  A  v.  ITALIAN  A  (9th  S.  i.  127,  214, 
258,  430). — I  venture  to  suggest  that  none  of 
your  correspondents  on  this  subject  has 
taken  into  consideration  local  causes  and 
consequent  uses.  The  pronunciation  of  the 
a  in  the  south,  east,  centre,  and  west  of 
England  is  as  a  rule  ah;  but  as  soon  as 
you  get  into  Lincolnshire,  Yorkshire,  Lanca- 
shire, and  further  north,  the  pronunciation 
of  the  vowel  is  as  a  rule  short  (as  in  the 


word  as).  Every  one  of  the  words  quoted 
from  Mr.  Richard  Grant  White,  p.  430, 
would  be  pronounced  in  the  south  with  a  long 
a,  and  every  one  of  them  would  be  pro- 
nounced in  the  north  with  a  short  a.  North- 
Countrymen  in  London  can  generally  be  re- 
cognized by  this  peculiarity,  though  some- 
times they  lose  it.  As  you  get  further  north, 
well  above  the  lowlands  of  Scotland,  the  a 
becomes  long  again.  It  seems  to  me  that  it 
is  not  a  question  of  right  or  wrong,  or  even 
of  elegance  or  inelegance,  but  one  merely  of 
surrounding  influence.  The  lower  portions 
of  England  were  more  largely  influenced  by 
the  Norman-French  pronunciation  than  the 
higher  portions.  In  the  north  the  Saxon  and 
Scandinavian  flat  sound  of  the  a  remained 
unaffected  by  the  continental  use.  Further 
north  there  was  a  strong  French  influence 
for  a  lengthened  period,  the  effect  of  which 
is  seen  in  the  lengthened  a,  and  in  the  im- 
migration and  pronunciation  of  such  words 
as  caraffe.  I  think  this  is  the  only  secret  of 
the  double  pronunciation  Rafe  and  Raffe ;  as 
soon  as  the  I  sound  was  rejected  under  the 
popular  law  of  taking  the  least  possible 
trouble  in  speaking,  the  pronunciation  be- 
came one  or  the  other  according  to  locality. 
In  some  of  the  earliest  church  registers  I 
have  examined  the  name  has  no  I ;  the  name 
is  spelt  Raff  and  Raffe. 

FRANK  PENNY,  LL.M.,  Senior  Chaplain. 
Fort  St.  George. 

"  CAMPUS  "  (9th  S.  i.  384).— Probably  Agas's 
map  of  Oxford  (1578)  is  unknown  to  your 
correspondent  who  claims  America  as  the 
birthplace  of  campus,  "meaning  college 
grounds."  The  recreation  ground  of  this 
University  in  Agas's  time  is  distinctly  specified 
on  his  map  as  Campus  Feldes. 

JOHN  GILBERT. 

STOLEN  RELICS  RESTORED  (8th  S.  vii.  165, 
296;  yiii.  17,  77).  —  An  instance  of  the  re- 
storation of  a  stolen  relic  was  recorded 
in  the  Evening  News,  8  June.  I  append  the 
cutting : — 

"An  extraordinary  incident  has,  says  Truth, 
occurred  at  Durham  in  connexion  with  the  Chapter 
Library.  More  than  fifty  years  ago  a  splendid  and 
very  valuable  copy  of  the  Sarum  Missal  of  1514, 
which  had  been  printed  in  Paris,  was  mysteriously 
stolen  from  a  locked  case  in  Bishop  Cosin's  library. 
Great  efforts  were  made  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
to  trace  the  volume,  but  they  proved  fruitless.  The 
other  day  a  parcel  arrived  by  post  at  the  Chapter 
Library,  which,  on  being  opened,  was  found  to  con- 
tain the  long-lost  treasure,  including  the  book-plate. 
The  volume  was  returned  in  perfect  condition,  but 
by  whom  or  whence  it  was  sent  back  remains  a 
mystery,  which  is  not  at  all  likely  to  be  solved." 

C.  P.  HALE. 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         or*  s.  n.  JULY  23,  m 


MILES  STANDISH'S  WIFE  (9th  S.  i.  509).— To 
a  former  inquiry  respecting  the  Standish 
family,  the  late  EDWARD  WALFORD  replied 
that  a  full  account  of  the  house  of  Standish 
of  Duxbury  would  be  found  in  Sir  B.  Burke's 
'  Landed  Gentry,'  1886,  vol.  ii. ;  and  an  anony- 
mous correspondent  gave  a  list  of  twelve 
works  in  which  reference  was  made  to  families 
of  above  name.  See  '1ST.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  iii.  458. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

Moore's  '  Surnames  and  Place-names  of  the 
Isle  of  Man '  has  the  following :  "  Standish 
(1511),  a  Lancashire  place-name.  It  was  never 
common  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  William  Standish 
was  proprietor  of  Pulrose,  in  Braddan,  in 
1511."  The  name  is  not  found  here  now. 

F.  G. 

Douglas,  Isle  of  Man. 

REFERENCE  WANTED  (9th  S.  i.  507). — 'Faerie 
Queene,'  III.  ii.  51  (p.  168  of  the  "Globe" 
edition).  The  passage  is  remarkable  for  the 
double  accentuation  of  "contrary  ": — 

Thrise  she  her  turnd  contrary,  and  returnd 
All  contrary, 

F.  ADAMS. 

JAMES  Cox's  MUSEUM  (9th  S.  ii.  7).— This  is 
mentioned  among  the  poems  in  Hugh  Kelly's 
'Works,'  4to.,  1778.  The  Rev.  John  Newton 
visited  it  in  1772.  See  his  '  Cardiphonia.' 
Edin.,  1824,  pp.  26,  477.  W.  C.  B. 

"TIGER"— A  BOY  GROOM  (9th  S.  i.  326,  493). 
—Your  correspondent  Q.  V.  will  find  reference 
to  this  and  the  Barrymore  livery  in  a  work 
published  a  few  years  ago,  entitled  '  The  Last 
Earls  of  Barrymore  '  (Sampson  Low  <fe  Co.). 
JOHN  ROBERT  ROBINSON. 

A  farce  called  '  The  Irish  Tiger,'  by  John 
Maddison  Morton,  was  first  acted  at  the 
Hay  market  Theatre  in  April,  1846. 

J.  S.  M.  T. 

"  Jackal "  certainly  would  have  been 
more  appropriate  in  the  case  cited,  the 
more  especially  as  the  "  masher  "  or  "  heavy 
swell "  of  those  days  was— at  least  in  France 
—called  a  "lion."  I  thought  the  groom's 
striped  waistcoat  gave  the  name. 

THOS.  J.  JEAKES. 

ARMS  OF  SLANE  (9th  S.  i.  429).— The  town 
of  Slane  and  the  county  of  Meath  have  no 
armorial  bearings.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

PORT  ARTHUR  (9th  S.  i.  367,  398,  437).— 
Would  it  not  be  of  interest  to  ascertain 
whether  Arthur  was  indeed  the  Christian 
name  or  surname  of  the  captain  of  the  Iron 
Duke  who  is  stated  to  have  christened  the 
port,  or  whether  the  Iron  Duke,  Arthur  of 
Wellington,  was  really  the  godfather  in- 


tended ?  The  affair  being  matter  of  compara- 
tively recent  history,  authoritative  evidence 
may  perhaps  still  be  hoped  for.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

BRANDING  PRISONERS  (9th  S.  i.  328, 413).— Is 
it  not  true  that  some  of  the  slaves  in  our  West 
India  possessions  were  branded  1  I  was  told 
many  years  ago  by  a  clergyman,  who  was  the 
son  of  a  London  solicitor,  that  his  father  had 
made  many  conveyances  of  slaves,  and  that 
they  were  described  therein  as  "  marked  and 
branded  on  the  buttock  "  with  the  initials  or 
other  device  of  the  owner.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

THE  "SCOURING"  OF  LAND  (9th  S.  i.  286, 
411). — Scouring  is  the  word  used  in  leases 
and  in  common  language  in  Scotland  for 
clearing  out  ditches.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (9th  S. 
i.  329).— 

When  in  retreat  Fox  lays  his  thunder  by. 
Is  not  this  from  Scott's  '  Marmion '  ?        E.  E.  T. 

(9th  S.  i.  509.) 

Hush  !  Hush  !  I  am  listening  for  the  voices 
are  the  words  of  a  charming  old  song  with  a  harp- 
like  accompaniment  which  I  have  in  a  MS.  music- 
book   of  my  grandmother,  belonging  probably  to 
between  1827  and  1833.  E.  E.  T. 

Has  matter  innate  motion?    Then  each  atom, 
Asserting  its  indisputable  right 
To  dance,  would  form  an  universe  of  dust. 
The  above  passage  is  from  "i  oung's  '  Night  Thoughts.5 

T.  H.  PLOWMAN. 

The  lovely  young  Lavinia  once  had  friends  ; 
And  fortune  smiTd,  deceitful,  on  her  birth. 

Thomson's  'Seasons:  Autumn.' 
M.  E.  Foss. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
A  New  English  Dictionary  on  Historical  Principles. 

Edited  by  Dr.  James  A.  H.  Murray.     (Oxford, 

Clarendon  Press.) 

THE  section  of  Vol.  V.  of  the  '  H.E.D.'  now  issued 
to  the  public  continues  the  letter  H  from  Haversine 
te  Heel.  It  contains  1,856  words  in  all,  illustrated 
by  7,904  quotations,  and  maintains,  necessarily,  the 
same  measure  of  superiority  over  all  competitors 
on  which  we  have  previously  commented.  The 
rate  of  progress  kept  up  is  eminently  creditable, 
and  the  feeling  at  one  time  inspired  that  the  con- 
clusion of  the  work  would  concern  our  children — 
perhaps  even  our  grandchildren — rather  than  our- 
selves is  fading  from  the  mind.  The  letter  H, 
which  will  shortly  be  completed,  represents  a  third 
of  the  alphabet.  We  learn,  moreover,  with  satis- 
faction that  the  remainder  of  the  work  to  the  end 
of  the  alphabet  "is  in  an  advanced  state  of  pre- 
paration— words  which  experience  has  shown  us 
have,  in  the  case  of  the  '  Dictionary,'  a  very  precise 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  23,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


and  definite  signification.  From  statistics  with 
which  we  are  supplied  we  learn  that  the  'Dic- 
tionary '  up  to  the  end  of  F  has  supplied  a  grand 
total  of  103,198  words,  which,  when  the  limits  of 
any  individual  vocabulary  are  taken  into  account, 
strike  one  with  something  approaching  to  bewilder- 
ment, seeing  that — though  many  of  the  words  are 
subordinate,  or  consist  of  special  combinations — 
there  are  no  fewer  than  75,593,  or  seventy-five  per 
cent,  of  main  words.  In  the  section  now  supplied 
the  words  are  almost  all  native  English,  mostly, 
as  is  said,  "  well-known  words  of  old  standing 
and  of  high  importance  in  the  language."  There 
are  a  few  words — from  hebdomad  onward — from  the 
Greek,  but  from  haiv  to  the  end  of  hea  barely  two 
from  the  Latin.  Head  and  heart  are  specially 
worthy  of  notice.  The  former,  which,  with  its 
compounds,  occupies  35  columns,  has  74  subdivisions 
of  sense,  against  40  applications  and  a  space  of  26 
columns  in  the  case  of  the  latter.  Heat  and  heaven 
are  also  words  of  highest  importance,  special  atten- 
tion being  called  to  the  chronological  illustrations 
of  radiant,  latent,  specific,  and  atomic  heat.  Under 
haviour  we  should  like  to  have  seen  one  or  two  of 
the  instances  of  use  in  Shakspeare  from  'Romeo 
and  Juliet,'  '  Hamlet,'  or  other  plays.  Haivker  is 
as  old  as  1510,  a  curiously  polyglot  quotation  being 
given  under  that  date:  "Pro  correctione  habenda 
de  les  Hawkers."  When  first  used  in  Parliament 
the  expression  "  Hear,  hear  !"  or  "  Hear  him  !"  had 
an  uncomplimentary  and  discomforting  significance. 
The  question  constantly  debated  of  the  origin  of 
"Heart  of  grace"  is  left  unsettled,  and  we  shall 
still,  we  expect,  find  fresh  inquiries  whether  it  is 
"Heart  of  grace"  or  "Hart  of  grease."  Luckily, 
we  shall  now  be  able  to  refer  inquirers  to  the  '  Dic- 
tionary.' Hecate  is  said  to  be  used  as  a  dissyllable 
except  in  one  passage  in  Shakspeare  and  one  in 
Milton. 

Index  to  Collinson's  History  of  Somerset.  By  the 
Rev.  F.  W.  Weaver,  M.A.,  and  the  Rev.  E.  H. 
Bates,  M.A.  (Taunton,  Barnicott  &  Pearse.) 
To  Somersetshire  antiquaries,  and  to  all  interested 
in  local  antiquities,  this  index  to  '  The  History  and 
Antiquities  of  the  County  of  Somerset '  by  the  Rev. 
John  Collinson  will  come  as  a  boon.  Tne  original 
work,  compiled  by  Collinson  from  collections  made 
by  Edmund  Rack,  and  published  in  three  volumes 
by  subscription  in  1791,  when  the  author  was  still 
very  young,  has  had  to  stand  the  ordeal  of  un- 
favourable criticism.  It  is  still,  however,  in  demand, 
and  copies  not  too  much  spoilt — as  are  frequently 
the  first  and  second  volumes— are  sold  by  auction 
for  from  six  to  seven  pounds.  Its  utility  will  be 
greatly  augmented  by  the  appearance  of  this  admir- 
able index,  executed  under  the  supervision  of  Mr. 
Weaver — at  one  time,  but,  alas !  not  recently,  a 
frequent  contributor  to  our  columns  —  and  Mr. 
Bates.  How  thorough  is  the  workmanship  may 
be  seen  by  any  one  who  will  turn  to  entries 
such  as  'Bath,  'Wells,'  '  Bridgwater,'  'Gorges 
Family,'  &c.  A  mere  index  to  the  plates  and  their 
position  in  the  volumes  is  in  itself  an  advantage, 
since  these  are  sometimes  wanting,  and  not 
seldom  incomplete.  A  special  feature  in  the  volume 
consists  of  the '  Index  of  Armorial  Bearings,'  supplied 
by  Col.  Bramble,  F.S.A.  This  very  valuable 
appendix  is  in  two  parts,  the  former  consisting  of 
an  alphabet  of  arms,  and  the  latter  of  an  ordinary 
of  arms.  The  compilation  of  this  has  been  a  task 
of  much  difficulty.  Heraldry  was  not  Collinson's 


strongest  point,  and  the  accuracy  of  his  observa- 
tions is  not  always  to  be  guaranteed.  Other  diffi- 
culties that  have  beset  Col.  Bramble  are  indicated 
by  him.  Tinctures  are  not  always  giv,en,  or  have 
faded  and  been  restored  in  the  wrong  colours.  In 
stained  glass,  even,  discoloration  is  readily  respon- 
sible for  confusion.  Locality,  meanwhile,  is  not  a 
safe  guide,  particularly  in  the  impaled  coats. 
"  The  enormous  number  of  wealthy  strangers  in 
Bath  necessarily  introduced  many  coats  other- 
wise foreign  to  the  district."  How  much  an  index 
will  do  for  the  history  of  Somerset  all  know 
who,  educated  in  the  faith  by  'N.  &  Q.,'  hold 
that  the  absence  of  an  index  is  in  many  cases  a 
crime  as  well  as  a  blunder.  The  work,  the  edition 
of  which  is  limited,  is  Mrell  printed  at  the  Athena3um 
Press,  Taunton,  for  Messrs.  Barnicott  &  Pearse,  to 
whom  are  owing  many  interesting  and  valuable 
works  on  Somersetshire  antiquities. 

An  Account  of  the  Church  and  Parish  of  Cawston, 
in  the  County  of  Norfolk.  By  Walter  Rye.  Part  I. 
(Norwich,  Goose.) 

NORFOLK  has  had  many  eminent  antiquaries,  but  it 
is  pretty  certain  that  there  has  never  been  any 
one  in  former  days  who  has  acquired  so  intimate  a 
knowledge  of  the  county  in  times  past  as  that 
possessed  by  Mr.  Rye.  Now  that  the  science  of 
archaeology  has  become  so  much  specialized  it  is 
very  uncommon  to  find  any  one  who  is  much  more 
than  a  departmental  man.  We  have  known  those 
learned  in  mediaeval  architecture  who  were  as 
ignorant  of  heraldry  as  babies,  and  have  encountered 
students  of  the  art  of  blazon  whose  devotion  to 
"  the  queen  of  the  sciences"— as  they  fondly  called 
it — was  so  exclusive  as  to  render  them  not  only 
ignorant,  but  absolutely  contemptuous,  when  any 
one  tried  to  extract  from  them  information  as  to 
dialect,  land  tenures,  or  manorial  customs.  This 
cutting  up  knowledge  into  small  pieces,  like  the 
parts  of  a  dissected  map,  may  have  its  uses,  but  it 
has  serious  drawbacks  also,  for  it  should  never  be 
forgotten  that  there  is  a  point  of  view  from  which 
everything  relating  to  man  becomes  a  unity.  Sec- 
tional work  has,  we  concede,  its  advantages ;  but, 
for  our  own  part,  we  confess  that  we  prefer  those 
whose  vision  of  the  past  extends  all  round,  and 
this,  to  us,  important  qualification  we  find  dis- 
played, almost  to  perfection,  in  the  book  before  us. 
1  he  church  of  Cawston  is  not  among  the  noblest 
in  the  county,  but  it  is  highly  interesting  and,  in 
its  simple  way,  beautiful.  The  screen  is,  so  far  as 
we  can  judge  from  the  engraving,  very  fine,  and 
has  been  but  little  injured,  though,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  its  crowning  ornament,  the  rood,  with  its 
attendant  figures,  and  the  gallery  which  contained 
them,  have  been  swept  away.  The  hammer-beam 
roof  of  the  nave  also  must  be  a  striking  specimen  of 
carpenter's  work,  ornamented  as  it  is  at  intervals 
with  large  figures  of  angels  with  outstretched  wings. 
The  roof  of  the  north  transept  chapel  is  stencilled 
in  banded  diaper  work,  which  must  be  very  effective. 
We  trust  that  a  time  will  never  come  when  some 
meddling  person  with  a  passion  for  restoration  will 
try  to  make  it  look  new.  Its  general  character 
might  well  be  reproduced  in  modern  work.  A  great 
treasure  preserved  in  the  church  is  a  leathern 
chalice-box,  if  that,  indeed,  be  its  proper  name, 
for  there  is  some  doubt  as  to  what,  it  may  have 
originally  been  intended  to  contain.  On  the  lid  is 
a  griffin,  and  around  it  the  inscription  "Jhesus 
Nazarenus  rex  Judeorum."  The  body  of  this  inter- 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  n.  JULY  23,  i 


esting  object  is  ornamented  with  heraldic  shields, 
several  of  which  can  only  be  conjecturally  identified. 
It  may  probably  have  not  been  originally  intended 
for  Cawston  or  any  other  Norfolk  church.  Among 
the  paintings  011  the  lower  part  of  the  screen  is  one 
of  Sir  John  Schorne,  who,  the  legends  say,  conjured 
the  devil  into  a  boot.  The  figure  is  here  repro- 
duced. He  holds  a  boot  in  his  left  hand,  out  of 
which  is  protruding  the  upper  part  of  a  very  evil- 
looking  creature,  with  a  horned  human  head  and 
batlike  wings.  There  is  not  much  known  regarding 
this  pseudo-saint.  This,  however,  is  not  the  only 
representation  of  him  that  has  survived  (see '  N.  &  Q. ,' 
8th  S.  vi.  341,  389).  In  pre-Reformation  times  the 
churchwardens  were  bound  to  pay  a  yearly  sum  for 
making  a  crown  for  the  image  of  St.  Agnes  which 
stood  on  the  north  side  of  the  high  altar.  This  is 
curious.  What  can  the  crown  have  been  made  of  ? 
Not  of  metal,  or  it  would  not  have  required  yearly 
renewal.  Can  it  have  been  composed  of  gilded  wax 
or  parchment  ? 

lona:  its  History,  Antiquities,  &c.  By  the  Rev. 
Archibald  Macmillan.—  Its  Carved  Stones.  By 
Robert  Brydall,  F.S.A.Scot.  (Houlston.) 
BY  a  divided  labour  Messrs.  Macmillan  and  Brydall 
have  supplied  visitors  to  lona  with  a  concise  and 
trustworthy  history  of  the  island,  and  an  account 
of  its  ruins,  together  with  drawings  and  descrip- 
tions of  a  selection  of  the  carved  stones.  Both  parts 
are  well  executed,  and  the  complete  work  will  add 
greatly  to  the  delight  of  the  cultivated  visitor  to 
lona. 

Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society.  (Black. ) 
PART  VII.  of  the  Journal  of  this  prosperous  society 
is  chiefly  occupied  with  a  report  of  the  proceedings 
at  the  annual  meeting  and  the  exhibition  of  ex- 
libris  with  which  it  was  associated.  The  presi- 
dential address  is  supplied  in  full.  A  number  of 
plates  are?  however,  given,  including  several  for 
identification — an  interesting  branch  01  the  society's 
work. 

THE  Reliquary,  which  is  now  in  the  first  rank  of 
antiquarian  publications,  has  a  very  good  number 
for  July.  It  contains  an  interesting  and  instructive 
article  by  the  editor,  J.  Rpmilly  Allen,  F.S.A., 
upon  '  Pot  Cranes  and  their  Adjustments.'  Mr. 
Allen  has  got  together  a  vast  mass  of  information 
upon  his  subject,  and  he  has  brought  home  his 
remarks  to  the  reader  by  means  of  a  great  quantity 
of  very  well-executed  illustrations.  It  is  worthy 
of  notice  that  all  the  English  examples  given  are 
from  the  western  or  southern  part  of  the  country ; 
the  east  and  north  of  England  never  produced 
ornamental  ironwork  to  any  extent.  The  only 
illustration  supplied  which  is  taken  from  the  latter 
regions  is  a  reproduction  of  one  of  the  Boston 
misereres.  Miss  Florence  Peacock  gives  an  account 
of  a  collection  of  samplers  gathered  for  the  most 
part  in  Lincolnshire.  Some  one  ought  to  write  a 
book  upon  this  subject ;  Mr.  Tuer,  of  '  Hornbook ' 
fame,  has,  we  believe,  the  finest  private  collection 
in  England,  and  would  be  able  to  do  justice  to  the 
subject. 

THE   REV.  C.  MOOR,    M.A.,  has    reprinted   in 
pamphlet  form  his  valuable  Historical  Notes  con- 
cerning the  Deanery  of  Corringham,  first  read  as  a 
Japer  before  the  Quarterly  Chapter  of  the  Deanery, 
t  is  full  of  antiquarian  information,  and  may  be 
obtained  from  Mr.  C.  Caldicott,  Gainsborough. 


THE  Field  Columbian  Museum  has  favoured  us 
with  a  series  of  its  deeply  interesting  and  important 
publications.  The  value  of  these  cannot  easily  be 
over-estimated.  Their  subjects  are,  however, 
chiefly  scientific,  and  we  hesitate  to  devote  to  them 
the  space  requisite  to  do  them  justice. 


MR.  HENRY  BRIERLEY  (West  Royd,  Bury,  Lane.) 
writes  a  letter  which  may  interest  some  of  our 
readers : — 

'  I  have  transcribed  the  Rochdale  parish  church 
registers  down  to  the  end  of  1801  from  the  point 
where  Col.  Fishwick  ended  his  printed  copy.  Some 
day  I  hope  all  these  may  be  printed.  Meanwhile  1 
have  prepared  a  most  careful  index  of  the  whole 
registers,  1582-1801  inclusive.  The  christenings  I 
have  indexed  under  the  separate  heads  of  the  child's 
name,  the  father's  name,  the  mother's  name ;  the 
weddings,  of  course,  under  both  husband's  and 
wife's  name;  and  the  burials  under  the  separate 
heads  of  the  person  buried  and  the  parent  or  hus- 
band of  the  deceased.  To  explain  what  I  mean. 
Supposing  you  find  the  entry  '  Smith,  John,'  in  an 
index.  This  conveys  no  idea  whether  John  Smith 
was  himself  baptized,  or  whether  John  Smith  was 
father  of  some  baptized  child,  or  whether  John 
Smith  was  married  or  was  buried,  or  whether  a 
child  or  wife  of  John  Smith  was  buried.  My  index, 
however,  separates  each  class  of  entry.  Conse- 
quently, if  any  of  your  readers  desire  any  genea- 
logical information,  I  am  in  a  position  to  give  it 
without  the  slightest  trouble,  and  shall  be  delighted 
to  do  so.  When  I  tell  you  that  more  than  300,000 
entries  have  been  indexed,  and  that  to  do  the  work 
accurately  took  nearly  seven  years,  you  will  be  able 
to  estimate  that  it  has  been  a  real  labour  of  love." 


t0 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  H.  P.  ("Grammar  of  Sentence ").— The  sen- 
tence quoted  by  you  is  flagrantly  incorrect. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 

For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

£    i.    d. 
For  Twelve  Months       1    0  11 

For  Six  Months 0  10    6 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  30,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  SO,  1898. 


CONTENTS.-No.  31. 

NOTES  :— From  Holborn  to  the  Strand,  81— Ancient  Zodiacs, 
82— Inverury— Leigh,  84— Regent  Square—'  Love's  Labour  'a 
Lost' — "Piggin,"85 — Field-Names—Good  Friday  Custom 
—Tobacco  in  England—"  Brazen-soft"— Salad  Oil,  86. 

QUERIES  :— Farquhar's  'Beaux'  Stratagem  '—Scottish  Body- 
guards—Cowslip— Gladstone  and  Anonymous  Letters — 
Capt.  Gibbs— Johnson's  Two  Books— Bridget  Cheynell — 
The  Book  of  Tropenell,  87— Grindleford  Bridge— "Tata" 
— Allium  —  'Three  Jovial  Huntsmen' — Mather:  Clatt- 
•worthy— Dr.  Stukeley's  House— Raphael— Cooke  Family- 
Rev.  G.  Huntley— "  The  key  of  the  street"— Local  Saying, 
88— Soleby — Labrusca— Sir  Thomas  Munro— John  Hitch- 
cock—Cann  Office— Chintz  Gowns— Marriage  Customs,  89. 

REPLIES  :— Houses  without  Staircases,  89— Mrs.  Gibbs— 
Historic  Perspective— Cheltenham,  90— Portrait  of  Queen 
Charlotte— "  Modestest,"  91— Popular  Fables  — Ennius— 
"  Hokeday  "—Bogie— Domestic  Implement,  92— Orders  of 
Friars— Scott  on  Grimm's  'Popular  Stories  '— "Dewsiers" 
—Slavonic  Names— Episcopal  Families,  93— Wart-curing— 
Martin  Luther— Brummell — " Horse-chestnut"— Marginal 
References  in  the  Bible,  94  —  Bally  —  Pattens  —  Latin 
Epitaph,  95— Ravensworth— Sir  N.  Stukeley— "  Heron  "— 
African  Names,  96— Muggerhanger — Burns  and  Coleridge 
—  Wada  —  De  Burghs  —  Cordwainer  —  George  Old,  97 
—Washington  Family—"  There  is  a  garden  in  ner  face  "— 
Paejama— Cope  and  Mitre— Benjamin  Thorpe,  98— Prime 
Minister—"  Anigosanthus  " — Lily  of  Wales,  99. 

NOTES  on  BOOKS  :— O'Connor's  '  Facts  about  Bookworms ' 
—Cunningham's  'Essay  on  Western  Civilization '—Lang's 
Scott's  '  Bride  of  Lammermoor.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


gtatau 

FROM  HOLBOEN  TO  THE  STRAND. 
THE  scheme  which  has  been  proposed  by 
the  London  County  Council  for  uniting  Hol- 
born with  the  Strand  by  driving  a  new  street 
through  central  London  seems  to  have  met 
with  general  approval,  and  it  has  at  least  the 
merit  of  interfering  in  the  smallest  possible 
degree  with  those  associations  of  the  past 
whrch  give  a  charm  to  the  metropolis  in  the 
eyes  of  the  poet  and  the  antiquary.  No  scene 
of  historic  interest  will  be  swept  away ;  no 
monument  of  architecture  will  be  absorbed 
into  nineteenth-century  commonplace.  The 

greater  part  of  the  route  will  intersect  a 
istrict  which  less  than  three  hundred  years 
ago  was  a  dependency  of  one  of  those  fine 
old  Jacobean  mansions  of  which  Holland 
House  is  perhaps  the  sole  surviving  example, 
but  which  in  the  days  of  the  Civil  War  were 
common  objects  in  London  and  the  suburbs, 
while  the  Strand  extremity  will  have  the 
effect  of  transforming  almost  the  last  remain- 
ing vestiges  of  Elizabethan  London  into  a 
magnificent  crescent  on  which  it  is  probable 
that  the  best  resources  of  modern  architecture 
will  be  employed.  In  a  minor  degree,  there- 
fore, the  locality  is  not  without  interest,  and 
before  the  inevitable  change  arrives  it  may 
be  well  to  recall  the  memories  it  invokes. 
Little  Queen  Street,  of  which  the  eastern 


side  will  be  destroyed,  was  the  scene  of  the 
tragedy  which  cast  a  shadow  over  Charles 
Lamb's  life.  The  house  in  which  the  lament- 
able incident  occurred  no  longec,  exists,  I 
believe,  and  after  the  lapse  of  a  century  the 
memory  of  the  deed  may  well  be  swept  away. 
South  of  Great  Queen  Street  the  district  in 
former  times  was  generally  co-extensive  with 
the  area  of  what  was  perhaps  the  oldest 
suburb  of  London,  the  village  of  Ealdwic  or 
Aldwic,  known  later  as  Aldewych,  and  of 
which,  so  late  as  the  days  of  the  Stuarts,  some 
vestiges  remained  in  Oldwich  Close,  an  open 
space  which  lay  to  the  south  of  Lincoln's  Inn 
1  ields.  This  village  in  the  tenth  century  was 
largely  colonized  by  the  Danes,  after  whom 
the  neighbouring  church  of  St.  Clement  was 
named.  The  high  road  of  the  village,  which 
connected  it  with  the  Hospital  of  St.  Giles, 
was  known  as  the  Via  de  Aldewych,  and  is 
represented  by  the  modern  Drury  Lane,  with 
the  exception  of  the  south-eastern  extremity, 
which  led  to  the  Holy  Well  of  St.  Clement, 
and  the  name  of  which  still  survives  in 
Wych  Street. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury a  large  part  of  this  district  was  in 
the  possession  of  Sir  John  Holies,  who,  de- 
sirous of  a  peerage,  is  said  to  have  paid  what 
in  those  days  was  the  enormous  sum  of  10,000/. 
to  the  favourite,  George  Villiers,  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  and  to  have  received  in  return 
the  dignity  of  a  barony,  being  created  in  1616 
Baron  Houghton  of  Houghton,  co.  Notting- 
ham, and  in  1624  Earl  of  Clare.  The  residence 
of  this  nobleman  is  said  to  have  been  at 
the  extremity  of  Clare  Court,  an  unsavoury 
passage  which  lies  on  the  eastern  side  of 
Drury  Lane,  between  Kemble  and  Blackmoor 
Streets.  Whether  any  remains  of  this  house 
are  still  in  existence  I  am  unable  to  say,  as 
the  character  of  the  court  and  its  inhabitants 
does  not  invite  close  investigation ;  but  as  it, 
with  other  slums  in  its  vicinity,  is,  I  believe, 
marked  out  by  the  County  Council  for 
clearance  as  an  "  insanitary  area,"  though  off 
the  direct  route  of  the  new  street,  it  is  pos- 
sible some  discoveries  may  be  made.  The  first 
Earl  of  Clare  was  the  concessionnaire  of  Clare 
Market,  which  for  many  years  was  known  as 
the  New  Market,  and  is  so  called  in  Fai thorn e's 
map  of  1658,  and  was  the  probable  builder  of 
Houghton  Street,  Clare  Street,  and  Stanhope 
Street,  which  received  its  name  from  his  wife 
Anne  Stanhope,  who  died  in  1651  in  "the 
corner  house  of  the  Middle  Piazza  in  Coverit 
Garden."  The  Earl  of  Clare  was  succeeded 
in  his  dignities  by  his  son  John  Holies,  after 
whom  Holies  Street  was  named,  it  having  been 
built,  according  to  an  inscribed  stone  which 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  IT.  JULY  so,  * 


is  let  into  the  wall  of  one  of  the  houses,  in 
1647.  About  the  same  time  Vere  Street  was 
probably  built,  as  it  received  its  name  from 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Horatio,  Lord  Vere  of 
Tilbury,  and  wife  of  the  second  earl.  As  this 
lady  did  not  die  till  1683,  she  had  probably 
the  pleasure  of  witnessing  the  dramatic  per- 
formances which  took  place  in  Gibbons's 
Tennis  Court  in  Vere  Street,  which  was  con- 
verted into  a  theatre  by  Thomas  Killigrew  in 
1660,  and  in  which  his  company  performed 
till  April,  1663,  when  the  new  theatre  in 
Drury  Lane  was  ready  to  receive  them.  The 
second  earl  was  succeeded  in  1665  by  his  son 
Gilbert,  who,  according  to  an  inscribed  stone, 
was  responsible  for  the  naming  of  Denzil 
Street,  which  received  its  designation  from 
his  uncle,  the  well-known  Denzil,  Lord  Holies, 
who  died  on  17  Feb.,  1679/80,  after  having 
earned  a  name  in  history  as  one  of  the  Five 
Members.  After  the  third  Earl  of  Clare  was 
named  another  disreputable  court  known  as 
Gilbert  Passage,  which  was  demolished  several 
years  ago,  and  of  which  an  admirable  sketch 
by  Mr.  J.  P.  Emslie,  taken  while  the  houses 
were  in  process  of  destruction,  will  be  found 
in  the  'Illustrated  Topographical  Record' 
lately  issued  by  the  London  Topographical 
Society.  Newcastle  Street,  which  will  also 
be  swept  away — to  the  advantage  of  the 
morals  of  the  community — is  a  much  older 
thoroughfare,  which  received  its  latest  de- 
signation from  the  fourth  earl,  who  succeeded 
to  the  title  on  the  death  of  his  father,  16  Jan., 
1688/9,  and  was  subsequently  created  Duke 
of  Newcastle.  At  his  death  in  1711  the 
family  of  Holies  became  extinct  in  the  male 
line,  and  the  dukedom  passed  to  the  family 
of  Pelham.  It  was  this  nobleman  who  pur- 
chased from  Lord  Powis  the  commanding 
mansion  at  the  north-west  angle  of  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields,  which  is  still  known  as  Newcastle 
House,  and  which  was  for  a  time  the  residence 
of  the  great  Whig  Chancellor,  Lord  Somers. 

The  neighbouring  Wych  Street  still  retains 
some  vestiges  of  early  days  in  the  tavern  at 
the  eastern  end,  the  "Rising  Sun,"  and  in  the 
dilapidated  timber  house  which  is  associated 
in  popular  tradition  with  that  predatory 
hero  Jack  Sheppard.  From  Wych  Street 
there  is  a  gateway  into  New  Inn,  which, 
despite  its  name,  is  said  to  be  the  oldest  of 
the  Inns  of  Chancery,  and  to  have  nurtured 
the  early  years  of  Thomas  More.  Although 
the  existing  houses  in  this  Inn  do  not  seem  to 
date  beyond  the  respectable  days  of  the  brick 
order  of  architecture  favoured  by  the  builders 
of  William  and  Anne,  it  is  impossible  not  to 
regret  the  approaching  decease,  for  the  re- 
freshing piece  of  greensward  in  the  midst, 


with  its  cooing  pigeons,  makes  it  a  pleasant 
aackwater  in  which  one  may  escape  for  an 
nstant  from  the  flood  of  London  traffic.  In 
meeting  the  fate  of  the  neighbouring  Lyon's 
[nn- — the  erstwhile  abode  of  Mr.  William 
Weare — we  may  hope  that  it  will  serve  as  an 
object  lesson  to  those  who  are  responsible  for 
carrying  out  the  new  scheme,  and  that  in 
bheir  haste  to  secure  "betterment"  and  other 
financial  advantages  they  will  not  forget  the 
store  that  Londoners  place  upon  trees  and 
herbage.  The  theatres  we  shall  lose — the 
Gaiety,  the  Globe,  and  the  Olympic — will 
doubtless  find  homes  elsewhere,  out  an  open 
space  in  London,  once  built  over,  is  lost  for 
ver,  and  advantage  should  be  taken  of  the 
present  opportunity  to  provide  another  play- 
round  for  the  thousands  who  will  still 
epend  upon  the  Strand  and  its  vicinity  for 
their  means  of  livelihood.  It  may  also  be 
hoped  that  in  the  nomenclature  of  the  new 
thoroughfare  and  its  tributaries  the  ancient 
associations  of  the  district  may  not  be  entirely 
forgotten.  W.  F.  PKIDEAUX. 

45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 


ANCIENT     ZODIACS. 

(Continued  from  p.  63. ) 

96.  In  the  Villa  Borghesi  "a  low  marble 
cylinder,    having    the    signs  of    the    zodiac 
carved  round  its  convex  trunk,  and  the  Dii 
Consentes  round  a  hole  in  the  top,  is  called 

an  altar  of  the  Sun To  me  it  appeared 

rather  the  plinth  or  base  of  a  temple  can- 
delabrum."   Forsyth,  'Italy,'  1835,  p.  224. 

97.  On  a  globe,  in  a  painting  from  Pompeii. 
Archceologia,    xxxvi.    198 ;     in    'Le  Pitture 
Antiche  d'Ercolano,'  1760,  vii.  11. 

98.  "Muratori  mentions  the  epitaph  of  a 
Roman,   styled  Gauncarius,  holding    in  his 
left  hand  a  book,  charged  with  the  signs  of 
the  zodiac.  Query  if  it  means  a  geographer?" 
Magas,    'Encycl.    des    Antiq.';  Fosbroke,  i. 
396. 

99.  On  a  fragment  of  white  marble, "  Tabula 
Iliaca.    Capitoline  Museum,  Rome."   "  Thetis 
appears    bearing     the     shield    of    Achilles 
(bk.  xviii.),  which    differs    from  Homer   in 
having  a  border  with  the  signs  of  the  zodiac 
engraved  on  it."    Seven    signs   are  visible, 
from  Capricornus  to  Gemini.    In  Anderson, 
'  Atlas  to  Homer,'  1892,  p.  3,  pi.  i.  fig.  4. 

100.  On  a  round   gem,  enclosing   Jupiter 
seated,  above  his  eagle,  Neptune  below  with 
trident,  Mars  with  spear  and   shield,   Mer- 
cury with  caduceus,  and  Cupid.    In  Beger, 
'  Thesaurus  Palatine,'  Heidelbergae,  1685,  p.  3. 

101.  Planisphere  of  Bianchini.    Isaic  hiero- 
glyphic table  No.  232.    White  marble  tablet 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  30,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


with  the  signs  of  the  Greek  zodiac  and  the 
Egyptian  decans.  Post  A.D.  Found  on  Mount 
Aventine,  Rome,  1705.  In  the  Louvre,  Paris. 
'  Histoire  de  1'Academie  Royale  des  Sciences,' 
anno  1708,  Paris,  1830  ;  Clarac,  '  Catalogue,' 
271  ;  '  Musee,'  pi.  248,  410  ;  Frohner,  'Notice 
de  la  Sculpture  Antique  du  Louvre,'  No.  4 ; 
Lafaye,  '  Histoire  du  Culte  des  Divinites 
d'Alexandria,  Serapis,  Isis,  Harpocrate,  et 
Anubis,'  Paris,  1884  ;  '  Diet.  Arch.' 

102.  Astronomical  globe  supported  by  Atlas, 
bearing  the  constellations.    Two  of  the  signs 
are  united  by  Scorpio  holding  up  Libra  in 
its  claws.  Farnese  coll.  Sandby,  "  Tabularum 
Explicatio,  tab.  ix.  F.  2  ";  Spence, '  Polymetis '; 
Archoeologm,  xxvi.  150. 

103.  In  a  MS.  translation  by  Cicero  of  the 
'Phenomena'  of  Aratus,  perhaps    the  fifth 
century.     In  B.M.  Harleian  MS.  No.  2506; 
Arckceologia,  xxvi.  146. 

104.  Terminal  figure   of  Serapis  or  Pluto. 
Modius  on  head,  rayed,  with  the  signs  between 
the  folds  of  a  serpent  around  it.    In  'His- 
toire du  Ciel,'  Paris,   1759,  i.  66  ;  Hewson, 
'Christianity,  Judaism,  and  Heathenism.' 

105.  On     a    medallion     around     Jupiter, 
Mercury,  and  Venus.    In  '  Histoire  du  Ciel,' 
p.  161. 

106.  Zoroastrian  Mithraic  tablet  in  marble, 
containing    Aries,    Taurus,    Gemini,    Spica, 
Scorpio,   Sol,   Luna,    Hydra,    Perseus,   Argo 
(bull),  Ursa  Major  (hog),  Turdus  solitaries, 
Corvus,    Sirius,    mountain    (?  Ararat).      In 
Taylor's  Calmet,  v.  Persia,  fig.  11. 

107.  Zoroastrian  Mithraic  tablet  in  marble, 
containing  Perseus  in  a  cave  (as  Bacchus, 
with     grapes    and    dagger),    Gemini,    with 
torches  of  life  and  death,  Sagittarius  (bow, 
arrow,  and    quiver).    In  Calmet,  v.  Persia, 
fig.  12. 

108.  Statue  of  Atlas,  bearing  a  zodiac  and 
its  signs  on  his  shoulders,  with  Jupiter  in 
the  centre.    In    the    gallery,   Villa    Albani, 
Rome.     Murray,  '  Rome,'  1858,  p.  294. 

109.  Zoroastrian  Mithraic  tablet,  containing 
Taurus,    Perseus,    Scorpio,     Sirius,    &c.    In 
Museo     Chiaramonti,      No.    464,      Vatican. 
Murray,  p.  180. 

110.  Zoroastrian  Mithraic  tablet,  containing 
Taurus,  Perseus,  Sirius,  Aquila.    In  Hall  of 
the    Animals,    No.    124,    Vatican.    Murray, 
p.  189 ;  Hewson.' 

111.  On  a  gem  around  Jove  and  the  Dioscuri, 
Egyptian  emerald.    Praun  coll.     In  King,  i. 
252. 

112.  On  an  oval  gem,  round  Phoebus  with 
whip,  in  quadriga.  La  Chausse  coll.  In  Mont- 
faucon,  i.  120,  pi.  Ixiv. 

113.  On  the  oorder  of  an  oval  bronze  basin 


?  sacrificial),  round  Mars.    In  Montfaucon, 
II.  i.  143,  pi.  Ix.  fig.  1. 

114.  Round  the  busts  of  a  Roma.ii  senator 
and  his  wife,  on  their  marble  monument,  found 
in  Rome.    Barberini    coll.    In   Montfaucon, 
Supp.,  i.  23,  pi.  iii. 

115.  On  a  gem  in  sardonyx  round  an  eagle. 
Constable  coll.    Sulphur  cast  in  Tassie  coll. 
In  Raspe,  i.  219,  No.  3126. 

116.  On  a  gem  in  cornelian,  round  Jupiter 
sitting,  between  Mars  and  Mercury,  Neptune 
below.    French  royal  coll.   Cast  in  Tassie  coll. 
Raspe,  i.  219,  No.  3127;  in  Mariette,  'Pierres 
Gravees,'  1750,  No.  1. 

117.  On  an  agate  gem,  round  Jupiter,  Venus, 
and  Mercury  with  his  foot  on  Leo.     Bourda- 
loue  coll.    Cast  in  Tassie  coll.     In  Cheron, 
'  Pierres  Gravees,'  No.  15  ;  in  Raspe,  i.  219, 
No.  3128. 

118.  On  a  gem  in  chalcedony,  Atlas  sup- 
porting zodiac  around  Jupiter,  Minerva,  and 
Ceres.    Bourdaloue  coll.    Cast  in  Tassie  coll. 
Raspe,  i.  219,  No.  3129 ;  in  Mariette,  No.  1. 

119.  On  an  or.yx  gem,   round   Phoebus  in 
quadriga.    Florence  coll.    Cast  in  Tassie  coll. 
In  Gori,  'Museum  Florentinum,'  1731,  i.  88,  i.; 
Raspe,  i.  219,  No.  3130. 

120.  On  a  chalcedony  gem,  above  Phoebus 
in  quadriga,  are  Leo,  Sagittarius,  Capricornus, 
Aquarius  on  an  arc.    Florence  coll.    Cast  in 
Tassie  coll.      In  Lippert,  i.  194 ;    Raspe,  i. 
220,  No.  3132. 

121.  On  a  gem  in  onyx,  around  the  sun. 
Cast  in  Tassie  coll.    In  Gori,  ii.  88,  ii.;  Raspe, 
i.  220,  No.  3134. 

122.  On  a  gem  is  engraved  the  sun  beneath 
two  arcs  bearing  signs.    Cast  in  Tassie  coll. 
Raspe,  i.  220,  No.  3136. 

123.  On  a  gem,  an  onyx  of  three  colours, 
round  a  sitting  faun  playing  the  double  flute. 
Florence  coll.  Cast  in  Tassie  coll.  In  Lippert, 
ii.  234  ;  Raspe,  i.  220,  No.  3137. 

124.  On  a  gem,  agate  sardonyx,  round  a 
faun  playing  a  double  flute,  near  an  altar 
beneath  a  star.    Cast  in  Tassie  coll.    In  Gori, 
ii.  88,  3  •  Raspe,  i.  220,  3138. 

125.  On  a  gem,  sardonyx,  same  design  as 
No.  124,  reversed.    Cast  in  Tassie  coll.    In 
Mariette,  No.  45  ;  Raspe,  i.  220,  No.  3139. 

126.  Gem,  containing  a  winter  segment  of 
the  zodiac,  below  the  deities,  above  a  plough- 
man.     Cast  in  Tassie  coll.      Raspe,  i.   220, 
No.  3140. 

127.  Gem  in  sardonyx,  having  the  zodiac 
round  Victory  in  a  biga.    Cast  in  Tassie  coll. 
Raspe,  i.  No.  3133. 

128.  Zoroastrian     Mithraic     sculpture    in 
white    marble,  in    the    third    Greco-Roman 
Room,  B.M.,  No,  16,3,   From  Rome,  Standish. 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  n.  JULY  ao,  i*. 


Containing  Perseus,  Taurus,  Draco,  Scorpio, 
Sirius. 

129.  Zoroastrian  Mithraic  tablet,  a  white 
marble  bas-relief,  found  in  the  Mithraic  temple 
cave  (Grotto  di  Metromania)  in  the  Val   di 
Metromania,  Capri,  now  in  Naples  Museum. 
It  is  4  ft.  by  3  ft.,  and  contains  Taurus,  Cancer, 
Perseus,  Draco,  Sirius,  Procyon,  Gemini.    In 
Romanelli,  '  Isola  di  Capri,'  1816  ;  A.  B.  G., 
'  Notes  from  Italy,'  No.  10,  High  Peak  News, 
No.  1443,  3  May,  1879,  p.  7. 

130.  Zoroastrian  Mithraic  tablet,  bearing 
Perseus,  Taurus,  Scorpio,  &c.  In  Smith,  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Antiquities,'  p.  iii.  ;  and  in  Smith, 
'  Concise  Bible  Dictionary,'  p.  66. 

131.  Zoroastrian   Mithraic  tablet,    similar 
to  the  Capri  tablet,  but  Draco,  instead  of 
Sirius,  is  attacking  Taurus.    Of  white  marble, 
in  Hall  VII.,  Naples  Museum.         A.  B.  G. 

INVERURY. — It  is  surely  a  pity  that  In- 
verury,  the  royal  burgh  in  Aberdeenshire, 
should  have  recently  degenerated  into  In- 
verurie.  The  new  spelling  implies  change  of 
name  not  only  for  the  town  itself,  but  for  the 
river  at  the  mouth  of  which  it  stands.  It  is 
always  undesirable  that  old  geographical 
designations  should  be  altered,  and  in  this 
particular  case  no  advantage  whatever  arises 
from  the  change.  The  new  form  of  the  name 
neither  improves  the  form  nor  facilitates  the 
pronunciation,  and  its  raison  d'etre,  therefore, 
is  not  readily  apparent.  When  the  course  of 
the  story  in  the  '  Lord  of  the  Isles '  necessi- 
tates a  direct  reference  Scott  writes  of  the 
Ury.  Further,  the  place  is  inseparably  asso- 
ciated with  the  meteoric  career  of  the  lyrist 
William  Thorn,  whose  headquarters  it  was 
when  he  was  at  the  zenith  of  his  reputation. 
He  never  calls  the  town  anything  but  In- 
verury,  and  in  his  '  Blind  Boy's  Pranks '  he 
describes  Cupid  daintily  thus  : — 
He  launched  a  leaf  o'  jessamine, 
On  whilk  he  daured  to  swim, 
An'  pillowed  his  head  on  a  wee  rosebud, 
Syne  laithfu',  lanely  Love  'gan  scud 
Down  Ury's  waefu'  stream. 

The  closing  stanza  of  his  impassioned  and 
effective  '  Jeanie's  Grave '  is  as  follows  : — • 
Move  noiseless,  gentle  Ury  !  around  my  Jeanie's  bed, 
And  I '11  love  thee,  gentle  Ury  !  where'er  my  foot- 
steps tread ; 
For  sooner  shall  thy  fairy  wave  return  from  yonder 

sea, 

Than  I  forget  yon  lowly  grave,  and  all  it  hides  from 
me. 

That  of  itself  —  if  only  it  were  known  as 
well  as  it  deserves  to  be— should  be  sufficient 
to  preserve  intact  the  original  form  of  the 
names  for  both  river  and  tov.rn.  Thorn's  note 
on  the  subject  merits  quotation  : — 


"These  mountain  streamlets  brawl  separately 
down  their  break-neck  journey,  and  tumble  in  peace 
together  at  the  woods  at  Newton,  near  Old  Rayne. 
This  quiet  confluence  is  the  Ury.  Like  worn-out 
racers,  these  boisterous  burns  take  breath,  gliding 
along  in  harmonious  languor  some  three  or  four 
miles,  when  the  peaceful  Ury  is,  as  it  were,  cut 
through  by  the  Sadie,  a  desperately  crabbed-look- 
ing rivulet,  raging  and  rumbling  from  Benachie. 
From  this  last  annoyance  Ury  moves  onward  in 
noiseless  sweetness,  winding  and  winding,  as  if 
aware  of  its  own  brief  course,  and  all  unwilling  to 
leave  the  braes  that  hap  the  heroes  of  Harlaw.  By 
and  by  it  creeps  mournfully  past  the  sequestered 
graveyard  of  Inverury,  kisses  the  '  Bass,'  and  is 
swallowed  up  in  the  blue  waters  of  the  Don,  its 
whole  extent  being  only  ten  miles." 

William  Thorn's  biographer,  Mr.  W.  Skin- 
ner, in  a  memoir  prefixed  to  'Rhymes  and 
Recollections,'  states  why  the  old  spelling  of 
the  place-name  is  retained  in  his  narrative 
and  in  the  letters  of  the  poet,  and  offers  an 
explanation  of  the  later  form.  He  says  : — 

"  The  modern  spelling  of  the  name  is  Inverurie, 
adapted  [tic]  to  avoid  the  possibility  of  mistake 
with  Inverary,  but  we  have  thought  it  proper  both 
here  and  in  the  letters  to  retain  tlie  old  spelling." 

Thorn  will  live  as  "  the  bard  of  Ury  " — his 
keen  perception  and  lyric  rapture  will  sustain 
him  —  and  there  is  reason  to  regret  that, 
because  the  royal  burgh  in  which  he  lived 
may  possibly  be  confounded  in  the  post-office 
with  the  capital  of  Argyllshire,  its  name 
should  be  perverted.  The  people  of  Inverury 
should  assert  themselves,  like  the  people  of 
Duns,  and  have  their  awn  name  or  nothing, 
leaving  Inverary  or  Inveraray  to  shift  for 
itself.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

LEIGH  :  LEA. — There  are  two  topographic 
terms,  Leigh  and  Lea,  which  are  often  con- 
fused, since  they  are  homophones,  that  is,  they 
are  identical  in  sound,  although  they  differ  in 
spelling  and  are  wholly  diverse  in  origin  and 
meaning.  They  descend  from  the  two  A.-S. 
words  leak  (m.)  and  leak  (f.).  If  names  arose 
from  nominatives  the  derivatives  of  these 
words  would  be  now  quite  undistinguishable, 
becoming  Lee  or  Lea  ;  but  as  names  are. 
usually  from  the  dative  singular,  the  pro- 
blem is  simplified.  The  A.-S.  ledh(m.)  makes 
the  genitive  ledges  or  leas,  and  the  dative 
singular  led,  whereas  ledh  (f.)  makes  the 
genitive  and  dative  ledge.  The  first  denotes 
a  fallow,  untilled  land  or  pasturage,  a  lea ; 
while  the  second  means  a  thicket  or  rough 
woodland  pasture.  Leigh,  Leighton,  and 
-leigh  descend  normally  from  ledge,  while  Lee 
and  Lea  are  generally  from  led.  Unfortu- 
nately, leigh  having  often  lapsed  into  ley,  a 
final  -lea  has  usually,  owing  to  assimilation, 
taken  the  same  form,  so  that  they  cannot  be 
distinguished  without  reference  to  earlier 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  30,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


forms.  In  Domesday  ledge  becomes  lege  or 
lage,  and  even  lac,  while  led  is  represented  by 
lei,  lie,  leie,  or  lai.  When  we  find  leigh  in  the 
modern  name  it  is  always  from  ledge.  Thus 
Leigh-upon-Mendip,  Somerset,  is  Leage  in  a 
charter,  and  Farleigh,  Hants,  is  Fearnleage  ; 
Bickleigh,  Devon,  is  A.-S.  Bicanleage ;  But- 
leigh,  Somerset,  is  A.-S.  Buddecleighe ;  and 
Leigh,  Dorset,  is  Lege  in  Domesday. 

On  the  other  hand,  from  led  we  have  -ley. 
Berkeley,  Gloucestershire,  is  the  A.-S.  Beorc- 
lea ;  Wembley,  Middlesex,  is  from  Wembalea ; 
Beckley,  Sussex,  is  A.-S.  Beccanlea ;  Bradley, 
Hants,  is  Bradanlea ;  and  Oakley,  Stafford- 
shire, is  Aclea.  In  the  North  ledge  may 
become  laugh,  as  at  Healaugh,  which  is 
Domesday  Hailaga,  or  even  lac.  Thus  in 
Domesday,  Pockley  is  Pochelac,  Helmsley  is 
Elmeslac,  Osmotherley  is  Asmundrelac,  Filey 
is  Fivelac,  and  Beverley  was  once  Beverlac 
— forms  which  have  caused  these  names  to  be 
wrongly  referred  to  the  A.-S.  lacu,  a  "pool,"  or 
to  lagu,  a  "stream."  It  may  be  noted  that 
Waterloo  is  from  the  Flemish  word  loo,  the 
phonetic  equivalent  of  the  A.-S.  ledh  and  of 
the  O.H.G.  I6h,  a  "  woodland  pasture,"  which 
is  seen  in  Venloo,  Be verloo,  Hengloo,  Westerloo, 
Tongerloo,  and  many  other  names. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

P.S. — This  explains  Hamlake= Helmsley 
(ante,  p.  67). 

REGENT  SQUARE,  ST.  PANCRAS,  AND  ITS 
NEIGHBOURHOOD. — The  following  accountmay 
be  interesting  as  showing  the  manner  in 
which  it  was  once  possible  for  a  landowner  to 
erect  barriers  across  streets,  and  to  create  an 
imperium  in  imperio  in  the  midst  of  London. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  a  similar  course  of 
action  would  not  be  tolerated  at  the  present 
time,  it  having  been  held  by  high  judicial 
authority  that  a  landlord  in  laying  out 
streets  must  have  regard  to  the  interests  of 
the  public,  and  must  not  merely  consult  his 
own  interests  and  advantage. 

In  1810  a  local  and  personal  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment (50  Geo.  III.  chap.  170)  was  obtained 
for  laying  out  Regent  Square  and  enclosure 
and  the  adjacent  streets.  The  Act  is  entitled 
"  An  Act  for  paving  and  otherwise  improving 

certain  streets on  ground  belonging  to 

Thomas  Harrison,  Esq.,  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Pancras,  in  the  County  of  Middlesex  (9  June, 
1810)." 

The  Act  recites  that  Thomas  Harrison,  of 
Kentish  Town  (whose  name  is  commemorated 
in  Harrison  Street,  Gray's  Inn  Road),  is  the 
owner  of  thirteen  acres  of  land  on  the  west 
side  of  Gray's  Inn  Road,  near  St.  George  the 
Martyr  Burial-Ground;  that  a  square  and 


several  streets  have  been  formed,  and  it  is 
desired  to  enclose  the  square  and  provide  for 
its  maintenance,  &c.  To  carry  out  this  inten- 
tion commissioners  are  appointed,-forty-eight 
in  number,  including  the  Rev.  Welden 
Champness,  Michael  Heathcote  (after  whom 
Heathcote  Street  appears  to  have  been 
named),  Woodbine  Parish  (afterwards  Sir 
Woodbine  Parish),  and  Thomas  Poynder.  In 
the  case  of  the  decease  of  any  of  the  commis- 
sioners the  survivors  have  power  to  fill  the 
vacancy,  provided  the  persons  so  appointed 
have  an  annual  income  from  rental  of  501.  or 
2,0001.  personal  estate.  The  commissioners 
are  empowered  to  enclose  and  embellish  the 
enclosure  (afterwards  called  Regent  Square), 
to  pave  and  repair  the  streets  on  the  estate, 
to  erect  gates  and  lodges,  and  prevent  the 
passage  of  carts,  waggons,  drays,  or  cattle 
through  the  streets. 

Lamps  are  to  be  set  up  and  the  streets 
named  and  numbered.  Occupiers  of  houses 
on  the  estate  are  required  to  scrape  the  foot- 
way in  front  of  their  houses  every  day  before 
10  o'clock  in  the  morning  under  a  penalty  of 
5s.  for  each  offence.  The  commissioners  have 
power  to  water  streets.  Ashes  may  not  be 
removed  from  houses  except  by  the  commis- 
sioners' contractors.  The  commissioners  were 
empowered  to  appoint  watchmen,  and  to  levy 
a  rate  not  exceeding  two  shillings  in  the 
pound  for  paving,  sixpence  in  the  pound  for 
watering  the  roads,  and  one  shilling  in  the 
pound  for  the  maintenance  of  the  square, 
empty  houses  being  charged  half  rates.  There 
is  a  curious  provision  that  in  the  event  of  any 
house  being  let  to  a  foreign  ambassador  the 
rates  are  to  be  paid  by  the  landlord.  The 
commissioners  were  further  authorized  to 
raise  a  sum  not  exceeding  20,000/.  by  way  of 
loan  or  mortgage.  Although  introduced  as 
a  local  and  personal  Act,  it  is  enacted  that  it 
shall  be  deemed  to  be  a  public  Act. 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonburv  Mansions,  N. 

'  LOVE'S  LABOUR  's  LOST.' — In  the  report  of 
the  books  at  the  Kean  sale  the  Athenaeum 
states  that  a  copy  of  '  Love's  Labour  Lost'  (it 
should  be  '  Love's  Labour 's  Lost '),  which  sold 
for  17/.  10s.,  was  imperfect.  This  statement 
is  not  correct.  It  was  not  what  is  termed  a  fine 
copy,  but  on  collating  it  carefully  page  for 
page  I  found  it  quite  perfect.  This  copy  is 
now  in  my  possession  amongst  other  Snake- 
sperian  treasures.  MAURICE  JONAS. 

"PiGGiN." — This  word  has  caused  some 
difficulty  ;  but  it  is  now  well  known  that  the 
various  Gaelic,  Irish,  and  Welsh  forms  that 
resemble  it  are  all  alike  borrowed  from  Eng 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  II.  JULY  30,  '98. 


lish,  as  the  original  initial  Celtic  p  disap- 
peared, and  the  forms  do  not  appear  to  be  old. 
Whether  piggin  exactly  represents  an  older 
pigkin  or  not,  I  cannot  say  ;  but  it  is  quite 
clear  that  it  is  simply  adiminutiveof/M#,  which 
is  used  in  Lowland  Scotch  (even  by  Gawain 
Douglas)  in  the  sense  of  earthen  vessel  or 
pitcher  (see  Jamieson's  '  Dictionary  ')•  The 
resemblance  of  pig  to  pitcher  is,  I  believe, 
accidental.  Such  a  form  as  pitcher  would 
only  have  suggested  a  shorter  form  pitch,  or 
(conceivably)  pidge,  not  pig  with  a  hard  g. 
I  think  it  probable  that  the  reference  is 
rather  to  pig  in  its  ordinary  sense  of  "porker." 
Whoever  desires  further  information  may 
consult  Chaucer,  '  Cant.  Tales,'  H.  44,  and  my 
note  thereon.  There  were  four  degrees  of 
drunkenness,  the  worst  being  to  be  pig-drunk. 
And  there  were  four  kinds  of  wines,  the 
strongest  being  pig-urine  (F.  vin  de  porceau). 
And  these  wines  were  preserved  in  particular 
vessels  to  distinguish  them.  I  therefore  ven- 
ture the  guess  that  a  pig  could  be  used  for 
pig-wine.  Comments  are  invited. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

FIELD-NAMES.— The  following  field-names 
occur  in  various  advertisements  relating  to 
the  sale  of  lands  in  Lincolnshire  and  Notting- 
hamshire. Will  any  reader  explain  them  ? 

Lincolnshire. — Guilvat,  Finsmoor,  Wheat- 
ber,  Tills,  Lings,  Slade,  Urn  End,  Crooking 
Dyke,  Flinton,  Nordal  Field,  Bull  Hassocks, 
Kice  Furlong,  Ling  Wong  Close,  Crow's  Nest, 
Kabi  Close,  Pingle  Calf. 

Nottinghamshire. — Leashes,  Moises,  Kettle 
Muse,  Slaines,  Spavin  Wood,  Perchill,  Fint- 
holme,  Bull  Dole,  JBinge  Close,  In  tacks,  Shovel 
Boards,  Callumacre  Close,  Hough  Close, 
Debdhill,  Honey  Hole,  Sandy  Furze,  Cocked 
Hat,  The  Mantles,  The  Shoulder  of  Mutton, 
Candle  Bush  Car.  H.  ANDREWS. 

GOOD  FEIDAY  CUSTOM.  —  The  following 
cutting  is  worth  preserving  in  '  N.  &  Q.' : — 

"  On  Good  Friday  the  re-enacting  of  the  custom 
of  the  flogging  of  an  effigy  of  Judas  Iscariot— the 
false  Apostle — was  carried  out  with  more  than  usual 
circumstance  aboard  a  vessel  moored  in  the  '  Pool.' 
For  a  long  number  of  years  the  Mediterranean 
sailors  attached  to  those  trading  vessels  in  the 
different  London  docks  had  been  in  the  habit  of 
celebrating  their  national  custom  of  flogging,  hang- 
ing, and  afterwards  burning  the  emblem  of  the 
'  betrayer ' ;  but  owing  to  the  disorder  caused  by 
the  assemblage  of  roughs  and  loafers,  and  conse- 
quent scenes  of  riot,  and,  further,  the  contravention 
(and  its  attendant  danger)  of  the  fire  regulations,  the 
authorities  put  a  stop  to  the  proceedings.  Until 
Friday  this  order  had  obtained,  but  owing  to  the 
fact  that  the  officers  and  men  of  a  vessel  moored  in 
the  'Pool'  had  signified  their  sympathy  with  the 
custoin,  Advantage  was  taken  to  celebrate  the  cere- 
mony, a.nd  without  offending  the  law.  Accordingly, 


shortly  after  11.30,  a  considerable  number  of  Maltese 
and  Portuguese  sailors  boarded  the  boat,  and  taking 
a  log  of  wood,  invested  it  with  a  sailor's  '  jumper 
and  a  red  knitted  hat  as  nautical  costume ;  they 
then  proceeded  to  revile,  kick,  and  spit  on  the 
figure,  and  after  a  time  a  rope  was  placed  around  it, 
when  it  was  hoisted  to  the  masthead,  and  then  im- 
mediately lowered  on  to  the  deck,  where  it  was 
again  subjected  to  every  indignity  possible,  in  which 
all  heartily  co-operated.  Re-hoisted  to  the  mast- 
head, it  was  dropped  thrice  overboard,  and,  being 
drawn  on  deck,  was  summarily  cut  up  and  burned. 
This  Good  Friday  custom  obtains  amongst  all 
Mediterranean  seamen,  and  its  revival  in  the  Pool 
of  London,  after  a  lapse  of  twenty  years,  seemed  to 
afford  all  concerned  intense  satisfaction." — Weekly 
Register,  16  April,  1898,  p.  483. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

TOBACCO  IN  ENGLAND.  —  In  regard  to  the 
suggestion  which  is  sometimes  made  that  one 
way  to  relieve  agricultural  depression  in  this 
country  would  be  for  the  Government  to 
allow  and  even  to  encourage  the  growth  of 
tobacco,  it  may  be  interesting  to  note  how  long 
the  prohibition  has  lasted  and  how  sternly  it 
has  been  enforced.  This  may  be  gathered 
from  the  following  extract : — 

"  Cornet  Wakefield  with  a  party  of  horse  march- 
ing out  of  Glocester  upon  the  last  of  July  to 
Winchcome  and  Cheltnam  to  destroy  the  Q'obacco 
planted  in  these  parts,  the  Country  did  rise  against 
them  in  a  great  body,  to  the  number  of  5  or  600, 
giving  them  very  revileing  and  threatning  speeches, 
eyen  to  kill  them  horse  and  man,  if  that  he  and 
his  Soldiers  did  come  on,  insomuch  that  the  tumult 
being  so  great,  he  was  cou  itrained  to  draw  off  and 
nothing  more  done." — Mercurius  Politicus,  29  July- 
5  Aug.,  1658. 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

"BRAZEN-SOFT." — People  who  are  constantly 
acting  and  speaking  foolishly  are  in  the  Mid- 
lands called  "brazen-soft."  "Brazen"  does 
not  in  this  connexion  mean  impudence  or 
looseness  of  morals.  "Brazen-soft,  an'  no 
cure  for  it ! "  THOS.  BATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

SALAD  OIL. — It  is  well  that  we  should  be 
reminded  from  time  to  time  that  salad  oil  is 
oil  suitable  for  rubbing  up  helmets.  Says  a 
hungry  cadet  before  Arras  : — 

Oh  !  manger  quelque  chose — i  1'huile. 
Answers  Cyrano,  "  le  decoiffant  et  lui  mettant 
son  casque  dans  la  main," 

Ta  salade. 

And  laughter  rippled  at  the  Lyceum  as  at  the 
Porte  St.  Martin.  Nevertheless,  having  lately 
remarked  to  my  partner  for  dinner,  with 
whom  I  had  somehow  got  on  the  subject  of 
cookery,  that  it  was  sometimes  difficult  to 
find  good  olive  oil,  I  received  the  astounding 
reply,  "  Olive  oil  !  I  shouldn't  think  of  using 
such  a  thing.  J  always,  us,e  the  best  salad 


9*  s.  ii.  JULY  so, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


oil."  Prudence  counselled  to  refrain  from 
pursuing  the  subject  further,  and  I  unwill- 
ingly took  to  thebetter-trodden  conversational 
paths  that  lead  to  the  treatment  of  oil  by 
other  artists  in  the  galleries  of  the  Royal 
Academy.  KILLIGREW. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

FARQUHAR'S  '  BEAUX'  STRATAGEM.'  —  Has 
the  '  Beaux'  Stratagem,'  by  G.  Farquhar,  been 
acted  anywhere  during  the  past  fifty  years  1 
It  was  very  popular  during  the  last  century, 
as  were  some  of  Farquhar's  other  plays. 
Have  any  of  them  been  "adapted"  for  modern 
audiences  ?  I  have  an  idea  that  Charles 
Dickens  revived  the  play  in  question  at  one 
of  his  amateur  performances,  but  cannot  find 
any  particulars.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  any  information  on  these  points  ? 

K.  K. 

SCOTTISH  BODYGUARDS.  —  Can  any  one 
refer  me  to  proofs  that  the  monarchs  of  Scot- 
land possessed  bodyguards  prior  to  the  time 
of  James  VI.  1  Also  had  Charles  I.,  Charles 
II.,  and  James  VII.  at  any  time  a  Scots  body- 
guard 1  CLYNE-MONK. 
[See  8th  S.  xii.  348, 494.] 

LOCAL  NAMES  OP  THE  COWSLIP.  —  I  am 
desirous  of  making  a  complete  list  of  the 
local  names  of  the  cowslip.  Can  any  reader 
add  to  the  following  1  Cowslap,  paggle,  pagle, 
paigle,  cow-peggles,  in  Herefordshire  ;  beagles 
in  Cambridgeshire ;  palsy-wort,  paly-wort, 
palsy- weed,  crewells,  fairy -cups,  horse-buckles, 
and  gallygaskins,  all  in  Dorsetshire  ;  peter  or 
herb  peter,  lady's  keys,  cow-stipling,  in  York- 
shire. Cowslip-balls  are  called  variously 
tisty-tosties,  sweet -tosses,  and  tosty- balls. 
In  Shropshire  cowslips  are  sometimes  called 
oxlips.  Is  this  general  1  Of  what  plant  is 
hose-in-hose  the  local  name?  I  should  be 
glad  to  know  how  the  cowslip  came  to  be 
known  as  paralysis.  CHARLES  HIATT. 

MR.  GLADSTONE  AND  ANONYMOUS  LETTERS. 
— I  request  permission  to  inquire  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
for  information  respecting  the  date  of  the 
occasion  on  which  Mr.  Gladstone  remarked 
that  numerous  anonymous  letters  had 
reached  him  from  England,  a  great  many 
from  Scotland,  but  very  few  indeed  from 
Ireland.  It  must  be  admitted  in  connexion 
with  the  subject  in  question  that  when 


reading  the  speech  of  the  much  lamented 
statesman  I  omitted  to  remember  the  motto 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

CAPT.  GIBBS.  —  Mr.  Walter  Rye  in  his 
'History  of  Norfolk,'  p.  133,  says  :  "In  Attle- 
borough  Church  lies  '  the  famous  Capt. 
Gibbs,'  who  was  a  great  gamester  and  horse- 
racer  in  Charles  II. 's  time."  He  also  refers 
to  Gibbs's  exploit  in  driving  a  chaise  and 
four  up  and  down  the  Devil's  Dyke  on  New- 
market Heath  for  a  wager  of  500£.  What  is 
known  about  this  famous  captain  beyond 
what  Mr.  Rye  states?  He  is  unnoticed  in 
the  '  D.N.B.'  SIGMA  TAU. 

DR.  JOHNSON'S  Two  BOOKS.— Dr.  Johnson 
is  reported  to  have  said  of  the  '  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy  '  that  "  it  was  the  only  book  that 
ever  took  him  out  of  bed  two  hours  sooner 
than  he  wished  to  rise  "  (Bos well,  1867,  p.  157) ; 
and  of  '  Robinson  Crusoe '  that  "  nobody  ever- 
laid  it  down  without  wishing  it  to  be  longer" 
(Lowndes,  'B.  M.').  Are  there  instances  of 
two  equally  terse  expressions  by  an  equally 
great  man  in  reference  to  two  equally  popu- 
lar books  in  which  he  took  an  interest  ? 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

BRIDGET  CHEYNELL,  ABBOT,  OR  WARNER. — 
Whose  daughter  was  this  lady  ?  When  and 
where  was  she  born  ?  When  did  she  die,  and 
where  was  she  buried  ?  She  was  a  person  of 
some  importance,  and  was  thrice  married  :  1, 
to  John  Cheynell,  M.D.,  of  Oxford,  by  whom 
she  became  the  mother  of  the  well-known 
divine  Francis  Cheynell  (1608-65);  2,  to 
Robert  Abbot,  Bishop  of  Salisbury  (1615-17), 
probably  before  December,  1615,  as  his  second 
wife ;  3,  to  John  Warner,  Bishop  of  Roches- 
ter (1638-66).  She  was  living  in  1648.  Cas- 
san's  '  Lives  of  the  Bishops  of  Salisbury  '  and 
the  articles  upon  Abbot  and  the  Cheynells  in 
the  '  D.N.B.'  throw  no  light  upon  her  parent- 
age. The  article  on  Francis  Cheynell,  'D.N.B. 
x.  222,  states  that  she  married  "Allen," 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  a  slip,  of  course,  for 
"  Abbot."  Both  Abbot  and  Cheynell  seem  to 
have  come  from  Guildford  ;  is  it  possible  that 
Bridget  may  have  come  from  there  too  ? 

C.  W.  H. 

THE  BOOK  OF  TROPENELL.— Can  you  throw 
any  light  upon  what  has  become  of  the  Book 
of  Tropenell,  commenced  Allhallows  Day,  4 
Edward  IV.,  1464,  relating  the  pedigree  and 
estates  of  Sir  Thomas  Tropenell,  and  reciting 
many  charters  and  grants,  before  his 
time  concerning  other  lordships,  towns,  and 
estates  ?  It  is  described  as  a  curious  docu- 
ment on  vellum,  and  was  in  the  custody  of 


-NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         to*  s.  IL  JULY  so,  '98. 


a  Mr.  Dickenson,  of  Monks  Corsham  parish, 
1744.    The  progenitor  of  the  family  was  Sir 
Osbert  Tropenell,   Knt.,  and  Lord  of  Sop- 
worth    and    Lawday    before    the    Norman 
Conquest.    Where  could  the  proof  of  this  be 
obtained  1    If  knight,  this  would  come  by  a 
Saxon  king.      Are  there  in  existence  any 
lists  of   knights  at  this  early  day  or  any 
accounts  of  the  making  of  them,  and  if  so, 
how  is  access  to  them  to  be  obtained  ?    In 
the  Tropenell    Chapel    of    Neston   Church, 
Corsham,   is    the  noble  altar  -  tomb  of    Sir 
Thomas  Tropenell  and  Agnes  Ludlowe  his 
wife.     It  also  contains  the  arms  of  the  King 
of  Wessex  and  of  King  Athelstan,  the  last  of 
the  Saxon  kings.     Neston  Church  has  arms 
of  King  Edward  the  Confessor.    As  Corsham 
was  one  of  the  seats  of  the  Saxon  kings, 
might  it  not  be  possible  that    Sir  Osbert 
Tropenell  was  knighted  by  one  of  the  later 
of  them  1     Is   there  any  way  of  ascertain- 
ing the  names  of  the  knights  who  took  part 
in  the  battle  of  Evesham,  4  August,  12651 
Upon  three  several  places  at  Great  Chalfield 
Manor  House  and  the  altar-tomb  at  Neston 
Church,  Corsham,  1460  and  1490  respectively, 
appears  the  Tropenell  shield,  which  is  much 
older  than  Sir  Thomas  Tropenell's  time,  fot 
he  adopted  the  motto,  badge  or  crest,  and  the 
supporters.      The   shield   with  its  arms  his 
ancestors  had  bore  Gu.,  a  fess  engr.  erm 
between  three  griffins'  heads  erased  arg. 

R.  W.  TRAPNELL,  M.D. 
Point  of  Rocks,  Maryland,  U.S. 

GRINDLEFORD  BRIDGE.  —  Situated  on  the 
Dove  and  Chinley  branch  of  the  Midlanc 
Railway,  nestling  amongst  the  hills  of  Derby 
shire,  lies  the  village  of  Grindleford  Bridge 
As  an  old  and  regular  subscriber  to  '  N.  &  Q. 
I  should  be  obliged  for  information  as  to 
origin  of  name.  Perhaps  MR.  ADDY  will 
tell  us.  CECIL  ARTHUR  COOMBE. 

"TATA."— In  the  church  of  St.  Michael, 
Great  Tew,  Oxon,  on  a  brass  to  John  Wil- 
cotes  (ob.  1422)  and  Alice  his  wife  (1410),  occur 
the  words  "Alicia  tata."  Three  explanations 
of  the  second  word  have  been  offered,  viz. : 
(1)  that  "tata"  should  be  read  Fata;  (2)  that 
"  tata "  is  the  name  of  Alice  Wilcotes's  first 
husband  ;  (3)  that  "  tata  "  is  Martial's  word 
equivalent  to  "mamma."  Is  there  another 
instance  on  a  monumental  inscription  of  this 
or  of  an  equally  undignified  expression  ? 
Alice  was  by  birth  a  Wilcotes,  and  akin  to 
her  second  husband.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

ALLIUM.— In  Syme's  '  English  Botany  '  we 
are  told  that  the  name  of  this  genus  (so  hate- 
ful to  Horace,  who  suggested  that  a  parricide 


hould  be  made  to  eat  of  it)  "  comes  from  the 
3reek  word  aAeco,  to  avoid."  The  word  in  ques- 
tion is  certainly  Homeric,  but  isonly  to  be  found 
n  the  middle  voice.  Paxton,  in  his '  Botanical 
dictionary,'  says  that  allium  is  "  derived 


J--'  L\J  VL\SL1CHL    V  ,  oc*,y  '^         UllCItU         U/f/ls  blAJlIU          IS  V*^J.  J.  »  ^>VA 

'rom  the  Celtic  all,  signifying  hot  or  burn- 
ng."    Is  there  such  a  Celtic  word  ? 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

'  THREE  JOVIAL  HUNTSMEN.' — We  all  know 
Caldecott's  spirited  illustrations  to  this  song. 
Did  he  also  write  the  words  ?  I  have  an  im- 
pression that  he  founded  his  song  on  some 
popular  ballad  already  existing.  Q.  V. 

MATHER  :  CLATTWORTHY.— Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  information  regarding  the 
family  of  Jos.  M.  Mather  or  J.  Clattworthy,  of 
Manchester?  Louis  G.  HESTER. 

DR.  STUKELEY'S  HOUSE.  —  Can  any  one 
tell  me  where  was  the  Kentish  Town  house 
(containing  a  mausoleum  and  private  chapel) 
of  the  celebrated  Rev.  Dr.  Stukeley,  rector 
of  St.  George's,  Queen  Square,  in  which  he 
was  living  a  snort  time  (a  week,  I  believe) 
before  his  death,  early  in  1765  ? 

B.  A.  LUNN. 

Lindley  Lodge,  Nune?.*»n. 
[He  died  3  March,  1765,  in  Queen's  Square.] 

RAPHAEL. — Is  there  a  list  of  the  works 
done  by  Raphael  for  Leo  X.  ?  G.  E. 

COOKE  FAMILY. — Who  was  the  wife  of  Sir 
Thomas  Cooke,  Knt.,  Chairman  of  East  India 
Company,  six  times  M.P.  for  Colchester, 
High  Sheriff  for  Essex,  1693,  who  died  at 
Elsham  (?),  co.  Surrey,  6  Sept.,  1709 1  Where 
was  he  buried? 

(Mrs.)  P.  A.  F.  STEPHENSON. 

Warley  Barracks,  Brentwood. 

REV.  GEORGE  HUNTLEY.  —  He  was  rector 
of  Stourmouth  in  Kent,  1610-29.  Deprived 
25  June,  1629,  being  fined  5001.  and  im- 
prisoned for  several  years  by  the  High  Com- 
mission Court  for  not  preaching  a  visitation 
sermon  before  Archdeacon  Kingsley.  Does 
not  seem  to  have  resided  in  the  parish. 
Further  information  required. 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

"  THE  KEY  OP  THE  STREET."— Can  you  tell 
me  the  originator  of  the  phrase  "The  key 
of  the  street"?  I  believe  it  was  the  title 
that  G.  A.  Sala  gave  to  some  articles  in  the 
Welcome  Guest.  E.  R. 

LOCAL  SAYING.  —  "Fools  and  foumards 
can't  see  by  dayleet."  I  heard  this  near  here 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  30, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


the  other  day.  Is  it  common  ?  It  certainly 
is  not  true^of  the  second  animal  named,  at 
any  rate.  C.  C.  B. 

Epwortb. 

SOLEBY,  co.  LEICESTER.— Robert  May  dedi 
cates  the  fifth  edition  of  his  'Accomplisht 
Cook '  (London,  1685,  8vo.)  from  here.  I  can 
find  no  such  place  in  that  county.  S. 

LABRUSCA,  SPANISH  POET. — Who  was  Don 
Diaz  Labrusca  ?      What  and  when  did  he 
,  write ;  and  did  he  leave  an  autobiography  ? 

W. 

SIR  THOMAS  MUNRO,  1761-1827.— Was  this 
famous  Governor  of  Madras  descended  from 
any  branch  of  "the  Munro  of  Fowlis ' 
family  ?  Gleig,  in  the  '  Life,'  says  : — 

"  He  was  second  son  of  Mr.  Alexander  Munro,  a 
respectable  merchant,  trading  chiefly  with  Virginia, 
by  Margaret  Stark,  the  sister  of  Dr.  William  Stark, 
an  anatomist  of  no  meaif  reputation  in  his  day." 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

St.  Margaret's,  Malvern. 

JOHN  HITCHCOCK.  —  John  Hitchcock,  of 
Preshott,  co.  Wilts,  had  a  younger  brother, 
William  Hitchcock,  Merchant  Tailor,  of  Lon- 
don, whose  will  is  dated  1654  and  was  proved 
1661.  He  married  Hester,  daughter  of 
Anthony  Luther,  of  Myles,  co.  Essex,  and 
had,  inter  alios,  William  and  Edward. 

Can  any  reader  of  '  N".  <fc  Q.'  kindly  say  if 
these  sons  left  issue,  or  if  either  of  them 
became  connected  in  marriage  with  any 
member  of  the  same  family  as  Sir  Robert 
Booth,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common 
Pleas  in  Ireland,  who  died  in  1679-80? 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

CANN  OFFICE-.  (See  6th  S.  vi.  168,  293.)— 
What  is  the  derivation  of  this  name,  which, 
as  the  references  show,  was  formerly  in  use 
at  Bath  and  Shrewsbury,  and  is  still  borne 
by  the  well-known  inn  on  the  road  between 
Welshpool  and  Machynlleth  ?  Cancellaria 
and  cantred  were  suggested  in  1882.  Perhaps 
more  is  known  now.  C.  S.  WARD. 

Wootton  St.  Lawrence,  Basingstoke. 

CHINTZ   GOWNS.  — Why  was  it  illegal  for 
ladies  to  wear  chintz  gowns  last  century,  if 
they  liked  to  wear  them  ?    How  long  did  the 
embargo  last  ?    (See  'N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  ix.  397.) 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

MARRIAGE  CUSTOMS.— Will  some  reader  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  kindly  refer  me  to  a  correspondence 
in  an  evening  paper  some  few  years  since 
upon  marriage  customs,  particularly  upon 
those  relating  to  the  county  of  Norfolk  ? 

W.  J.  GADSDEN. 


HOUSES  WITHOUT  STAIRCASES 

(9th  S.  i.  166,  210,  356,  418.) 
THE  following  is  a  description  of  Balzac's 
celebrated  house  Jardies  at  Ville  d'Avray, 
near  Paris,  by  Balzac's  friend  Leon  Gozlan  : — 
"  The  two  residences  where  he  has  left  the  keenest 
memories  of  his  habits  are  the  cottage  at  Passy,  in 
the  Rue  Basse,  and  the  Jardies,  a  small  insigni- 
ficant property  which  lie  had  purchased,  I  hardly 
know  when,  and  which  cost  him  more  in  the  end 
than  he  paid  for  it  originally. 

"  There  is  no  Indian  or  Chinese  poem  containing 
so  many  verses  as  this  estate  of  Jardies  occasioned 
annoyances  to  Balzac.  And  it  may  be  said  of  it 
that  although  he  lived,  thought,  and  worked  there 
for  many  years,  he  never  really  inhabited  it.  He 
camped  out,  rather  than  resided  there. 

"Could  this  villa,  with  its  green  shutters,  where 
not  a  ghost  of  furniture  ever  entered  and  where 
nothing  like  a  curtain  was  ever  hung  up,  be  con- 
sidered a  real  residence  ?  The  actual  mansion  of 
Jardies  was  one  which  already  existed  in  the  same 
locality,  some  twenty  or  thirty  paces  from  his  own, 
a  house  in  which  he  might  have  lived,  where  for 
some  prudential  reasons  he  had  deposited  some  of 
his  magnificent  furniture  from  the  Rue  des  Batailles 
and  his  extensive  library.  The  Countess  de  V — 
and  her  family  occupied  this  pavilion,  which  was 
entirely  valueless  from  an  architectural  point  of 
view.  Balzac's  famous  pavilion  at  Jardies  was 
erected  just  in  front  of  this  insignificant  building. 
Although  the  locality  is  at  this  point  sufficiently 
rural,  it  is  beset  with  so  many  drawbacks,  it  is 
surprising  Balzac  should  have  selected  it.  It  does 
not  lean  towards,  but  falls  over  on  to  the  high  road 
between  Sevres  and  Ville  d'Avray. 

"It  would,  1  think,  be  difficult  for  a  tree  of  any 
size  to  take  root  on  such  a  shelving  soil.  Scene- 
painters  may,  if  they  think  fit,  consider  it  ex- 
tremely original ;  but  it  is  furiously  opposed  to  the 
pleasure  of  walking.  Landscape  gardeners,  under 
the  fanciful  supervision  of  Balzac,  occupied  several 
months  in  endeavouring  to  keep  up,  by  means  of  art 
and  little  stones,  these  successive  terraces,  ever 
ready  to  slip  down  one  upon  another  upon  the  least 
storm  of  rain.  I  have  seen  them  almost  always  at 
work  keeping  up  these  hanging  gardens,  which  were 
renewed  like  those  of  Semiramis.  They  were  their 

despair 

"A  few  lines  in  the  'Memoires  de  Saint-Simon  ' 
decided  Balzac,  when  in  search  of  a  rural  retreat, 
n  favour  of  Jardies.  When  Louis  XIV.  lived  at 
Versailles  the  courtiers  pitched  their  tents  as  they 
iked  round  about  Saint-Cloud,  Meudon,  Luciennes, 
Sevres,  Ville  d'Avray,  and  other  villages  near  to  or 
adjacent  to  Versailles.  Les  Jardies  rose  put  of  its 
yellow  vertical  mud.  Then  came  the  evil  day  for 
,he  monarchy,  and  Les  Jardies  disappeared.  Balzac 
,vas  desirous  of  restoring  a  portion  of  this  past, 
which  was  perhaps  imaginary— imaginary  at  least  as 
regards  topography.  For  did  Les  Jardies  ever 
really  exist?  I  have  heard  considerable  doubt 
expressed  on  this  point.  Sevres  and  Ville  d'Avray 
lave  always  declined  to  recognize  Balzac's  Jardies  ; 
,hey  called  it  M.  de  Balzac's  vineyard.  However 
hat  may  be,  Balzac  had  scarcely  finished  the  en- 
losing  walls  and  fixed  the  principal  entrance,  with 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         B»*S.IL  JULY  so,  m 


its  double  green  doors,  when  he  had  engraved  in  gilt 
letters  on  a  slab  of  black  marble  placed  under  the 
bell:  'Les  Jardies.' 

"  The  door  was  hung  and  turned  on  its  hinges 
long  before  the  house  to  which  it  formed  an  entrance 
had  been  built.  The  building  of  this  house  exer- 
cised for  a  long  time  the  caustic  wit  of  the  Parisians, 
who  are  always  on  the  look  out  for  a  weakness  in  a 
man  of  mark.  Balzac's  weakness  was  great  with 
regard  to  bricks  and  mortar.  It  must  not  be  for- 
gotten— not  that  it  requires  excuse,  for  a  taste  for 
building  is  an  extremely  respectable  one — that  this 
was  at  that  time  his  only  relaxation,  his  only  means 
of  reposing  from  the  heavy  intellectual  tasks  he  im- 
posed upon  himself.  It  has  been  reported  that 
while  directing  himself  the  building  of  the  pavilion 
at  Jardies,  with  a  despotism  which  never  relaxed, 
he  forgot  the  staircase.  That  he  would  not  permit 
any  suggestion,  observation,  or  criticism  from  his 
architect  or  his  builders'  men  is  one  fact  to  which 
we  can  bear  witness  ;  but  that  he  should  have 
neglected  to  provide  a  staircase  in  planning  the 
house,  and  that  one  fine  day  builders  and  architects 
should  have  rushed  up  to  him,  saying,  '  Monsieur 
de  Balzac,  the  house  is  finished ;  when  shall  we  build 
the  staircase  ?'  is  a  second  fact  which  demands  an 
explanation  in  proportion  to  its  importance.  Balzac 
contemplated  for  his  Jardies  spacious  rectangular 
rooms,  lighted  from  the  four  sides  of  the  building. 
Now  in  the  architect's  design  the  minotaur-like 
staircase  swallowed  up  here  the  third  part  of  one 
room,  there  the  half  of  another ;  it  disfigured  the 
design  created  by  the  author's  poetic  pencil.  An 
attempt  was  made  to  reduce  its  size,  to  turn  it 
round,  to  relegate  it  to  the  angles  of  the  building, 
the  building  Ibeing  unhappily  too  contracted  to 
afford  any  spare  room  ;  the  confounded  staircase 
spoiled  everything.  The  bricklayers  threw  their 
mortar  into  the  air,  the  architect  broke  the  legs  of 
his  dividers.  It  must  have  been  during  one  of  the 
struggles  with  the  difficulties  of  this  problem  that 
Balzac  said,  '  Since  the  staircase  means  to  master 
me,  I  will  get  rid  of  it.'  This  was  done.  The  rooms 
then  rose  without  obstacle,  without  any  other 
limits  than  the  four  walls,  and  the  enclosure  of  the 
staircase  was  built  as  an  afterthought  in  front  of 
the  house  as  a  punishment  for  its  tiresome  pre- 
tensions. Balzac  might  have  excused  himself, 
seeing  that  in  Holland  and  Belgium  whole  cities  are 
built  on  this  simple  plan,  the  houses  carrying  their 
staircases  on  their  backs,  like  a  basket ;  he  always 
declined  to  explain  himself  on  this  point." — 'Balzac 
en  Pantoufles,  par  Leon  Uozlan,  pp.  24-31. 

JOHN  HEBB. 

2,  Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 


MRS.  GIBBS  (9th  S.  ii.  47).— The  fact  of  Mrs. 
Gibbs's  marriage  with  George  Colman  the 
Younger  has  never  been  clearly  established  ; 
and  the  date  and  place  of  her  death  have  yet 
to  be  ascertained.  John  Payne  Collier,  in 
'An  Old  Man's  Diary,'  privately  printed, 
writing  in  1832,  four  years  previous  to  George 
Colman's  death,  distinctly  speaks  of  Colman 
as  then  "living  with  Mrs.  Gibbs."  That  the 
public  of  her  day  generally  accepted  the 
marriage  of  this  good-hearted  and  affectionate 
•woman  with  Colman  there  is  little  doubt 


As  much  is  assumed  by  Peake  in  his  'Memoirs 
of  the  Colman  Family ' ;  and  Mrs.  Baron  Wilson 
assures  us  that  shortly  after  the  death  of  his 
wife,  a  daughter  of  Morris,  proprietor  of  the 
Haymarket  Theatre,  Colmam  married  Mrs. 
Gibbs.  As  George  Colman,  who  died  in  1836, 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Mary 
Abbotts,  Kensington,  the  register  of  that 
parish  may  possibly  solve  the  puzzle.  All 
attempts  to  establish  the  identity  of  Mr. 
Gibbs  have  baffled  the  ingenuity  of  this  lady's 
many  biographers.  KOBERT  WALTERS. 

Ware  Priory. 

HISTORIC  PERSPECTIVE  (9th  S.  i.  421 ;  ii.  9). 
—That  portion  of  MR.  FIJCHARD  EDGCUMBE'S 
communication  to  you  under  this  head  which 
touches  upon  the  attributes  of  Byron  and 
Keats  invites  me  to  deplore  again  the  fact 
that,  promises  notwithstanding,  the  tablet 
which  marked  the  site  of  the  house  where  the 
first-named  poet  was  born— namely,  No.  24, 
Holies  Street,  Cavendish  Square— has  never 
been  reinstated.  Headers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  need 
not  be  reminded  that  a  good  deal  of  corre- 
spondence has  taken  place  with  a  view  to 
bringing  about  this  desirable  end.  Alas !  the 
agitation  has  so  far  proved  abortive,  the 
owner,  who  is  also  the  occupier  of  the  pro- 
perty, remaining  uirnoved  by  entreaties.  The 
delay  in  accomplishing  so  easy  a  fulfilment 
of  what  one  would  have  considered  a  labour 
of  love  is  inexplicable.  It  is  certainly 
not  a  courteous  act  thus  to  flout  the  many 
admirers  of  the  illustrious  poet  who  desire  a 
notable  event  to  continue  recorded  as  pre- 
viously. In  respect  of  Lawn  Bank,  Hamp- 
stead,  the  actual  spot  where  Keats  resided 
for  a  space,  the  medallion  still  remains.  It 
was  affixed  by  the  Society  of  Arts,  on  the 
initiative  of  Mr.  E.  E.  Newton,  a  well-known 
local  enthusiast.  But  some  of  us  are  appre- 
hensive lest  this  interesting  landmark  may 
go  the  way  of  others  in  the  district,  as  its 
neighbour,  Wentworth  House,  is  placarded 
for  sale.  Let  us  hope  the  Fates  will  deal 
more  kindly  with  the  Lawn  Bank  memorial 
tablet  than  with  that  which  adorned  24, 
Holies  Street.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Authors'  Club,  S.W. 

CHELTENHAM  :  CHISWICK  (9th  S.  i.  200,  245, 
396,  509). — There  is  no  such  word  as  ekes. 
Your  correspondents  have  asked  me,  one  of 
them,  where  to  find  "the  word"  ches;  another 
says  he  is  "  ignorant  that  ches  means  gravel 
in  A.-S.  or  in  any  other  language " ;  and  a 
third  inquires,  "In  what  language,  for  instance, 
does  ches  mean  gravel?"  If  your  correspond- 
ents will  do  me  the  favour  to  refer  again  to 
my  article,  they  will  find  that  I  have  not 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  30,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


spoken  of  ches  as  a  word,  or  as  belonging  to 
any  language. 

Ches  is  a  part  of  the  word  chesel  or  chisel, 
and  is  found  in  names  of  places  in  different 
parts  of  the  country,  indicating  the  presence 
of  gravel,  shingle,  sand  (or  a  conglomerate 
of  these),  at  or  near  the  place. 

In  the  year  1881 1  contributed  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  a 
reply  headed  '  Chiswick,  Cheshunt,  Chishall, 
and  other  similar  Place-names '  (6th  S.  iv.  430), 
and  beginning  as  follows  : — 

"  The  origin  of  chis  or  ches,  in  these  and  other 
place-names,  is  unquestionably  the  archaic  word 
chisel  or  chesel.  Stratmann  ( '  Diet.  O.  Eng.  Lang.,' 
third  edition,  Krefeld,  1878)  gives,  '  Chisel,  A.-S. 
cisel,  ceosel ;  O.  Dutch  kesel ;  O.  H.  Germ,  chisili 
(calculus),  sabulum.'  Comparing  this  with  what  is 
given  by  other  authorities,  such  as  Halliwell  and 
Prof.  Skeat,  we  have  chisel,  chesel,  chizzell,  Iciesell, 
ceosel, signifying  gravel,  sand,  shingle,  and  some- 
times coarse  bran  or  the  husks  of  grain." 

Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  give  one  or 
two  further  extracts  from  my  note  on  the 
name  Chiswick,  published  nearly  twenty 
years  ago.  In  this  note  I  compare  with 
Chiswick,  Chislet  in  Kent,  where  the  river 
Stour  in  former  times  spread  jtself  out  more 
widely  than  at  present ;  the  Chesil  Bank,  a 
range  of  shingle  joining  the  Isle  of  Portland 
to  the  mainland  ;  Great  and  Little  Chishall, 
Cheshunt,  Chisselborough,  and  other  names  of 
places.  The  following  remarks  are  made  on 
these  four  last-named  and  other  places  : — 

"On  the  borders  of  Cambridgeshire,  Essex,  and 
Herts  there  is  an  important  earthwork,  where  once 
the  boundaries  of  tribes  or  early  kingdoms  met  in 
that  part  of  the  country.  A  friend  of  mine  visited 
the  place  this  autumn  by  my  request.  There  is  a 
fosse  and  vallum,  along  which  he  walked  for  a  mile. 
This  is  where  Great  and  Little  Chishall  occupy  the 
border  country  at  the  north-western  corner  of  Essex. 
An  earthwork  line,  I  believe,  proceeded  hence 
southwards,  and  it  was  this  which,  when  Clutter- 
buck  wrote  ('Hertf.,'  xvi.),  was  to  be  seen  'for  a 
hundred  yards  in  a  field  called  Kilsmore'  ac  Ches- 
hunt. Now  I  do  not  entertain  any  doubt  that  these 
places  are  so  called  from  the  chisel  of  which  the 
works  were  composed  ;  and  Cheshunt  or  Cheselhunt 
compares  with  Chiswick  or  Chiselwick.  A  strong 
confirmation  of  this  view  is  found  in  Collinson's 
'  History  of  Somerset '  under  '  Chisselborough ' 
(Hundr.  Houndsb.,  vol.  ii.  p.  330,  Chisselborough): 
'This  manor  is  called  in  Domesday  Book  Ceplse- 
berge  :  Alured  holds  Ceolseberge ' ;  whence  it  is 
clear  that  our  word  chisel  or  chesel  enters  into  that 
place-name. 

"Again  it  is  stated  by  Prof.  Skeat  that  Chisel- 
hurst  is  the  gravel-hurst.  Moreover,  Chiselbury 
Camp  is  found  on  the  ancient  trackway  over  the 
hills  between  Salisbury  and  Shaftesbury ;  such,  at 
least,  was  the  case  in  Hoare's  time.  Hoare's  '  Wilt- 
shire '  gives  us  also  Chisenbury  in  the  hundred  of 
Elstub  and  Everley,  and  describes  very  important 
earthworks  there  as  carried  across  the  valley  in 
which  the  Grove  family  mansion  was  situated.  Of 
Chiselhampton,  in  the  county  of  Oxford,  I  find  it 


stated,  'The  river  Thame  runs  through'  it.  Addi- 
tional examples  to  the  same  effect  might  easily  be 
brought  forward." 

With  regard  to  the  above  instances,  the 
derivation  is  tested  in  many  cases  by  what 
amounts  to  local  inquiry. 

Since  writing  the  aoove  I  have  visited 
Chesham  in  order  to  ascertain  by  local  in- 
quiry whether  gravel  is  to  be  found  there  or 
not.  I  have  forwarded  the  result,  show- 
ing that  it  is,  for  publication  (with  the 
permission  of  the  Editor)  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
I  will  ask  your  readers  to  observe  that  the 
wording  of  my  article  (9th  S.  i.  396)  was  neces- 
sarily brief  and  condensed  in  that  part  of  it 
which  relates  to  ches  in  Cheswick  or  Chis- 
wick. S.  ARNOTT. 

Baling. 

The  distinction  between  ham  (i.  e.,  ham) 
and  ham  is  interesting  and  new  to  me.  Ham 
is  doubtless  Mod.  Eng.  home  and  Germ.  heim. 
Has  ham  no  connexion  with  it  1  What  con- 
nexions has  it1?  I  thought  -tun,  now  -ton, 
meant  an  enclosure,  as  a  store  of  corn 
defended  by  a  hedge.  Had  our  forbears  two 
words  for  an  enclosure  ?  Both  local  inquiries 
and  historical  inquiries  are  needed  to  advance 
our  real  knowledge  of  place-names ;  but  I 
venture  to  submit  that  there  is  a  third 
method,  more  available  to  many,  viz.,  a  classi- 
fication of  existing  names.  An  index  to  our 
Ordnance  map  is  much  wanted,  and  ought,  I 
think,  to  be  made  by  the  Government ;  fail- 
ing them,  a  public  subscription  to  get  it  done 
would  afford  routine  work,  requiring  little  but 
diligence  and  accuracy,  that  might  also  fur- 
nish needed  food  to  a  considerable  number  of 
poor  litterateurs.  T.  WILSON. 

PORTRAIT  OF  QUEEN  CHARLOTTE  (9th  S.  i. 
407). — Perhaps  it  may  be  worth  noting  that 
there  is  a  full-length  portrait  of  Queen  Char- 
lotte in  oils  in  the  dining-hall  of  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  but  whether  this  has  been 
engraved,  or  whether  it  is  that  of  which  your 
correspondent  is  in  quest,  I  cannot  say.  Queen 
Charlotte  is  commemorated  to  this  day  in  a 
"Thanksgiving  for  the,  Founder  and  Bene- 
factors of  this  College,"  i.e.,  Queen's. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

There  are  two  fine  portraits  of  the  king 
and  queen  in  the  Council  Chamber  at  Abing- 
don.  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

"MODESTEST"  (9fch  S.  i.  488).— In  the  com- 
parison of  adjectives,  those  of  one  syllable 
are  usually  compared  by  adding  to  the 
positive  er  and  est,  and  those  of  more  than 
one  syllable  by  prefixing  more  and  most. 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9»  s.  n.  JULY  30,  m 


Dissyllables  ending  in  y  preceded  by  a  con- 
sonant are  an  exception,  the  y  being  changed 
into  i  before  er  and  est.  Dissyllables  ending 
in  e  are  also  often  compared  by  adding  r  and 
st,  as  ample,  ampler,  amplest.  No  man  with 
an  ear  would  think  of  writing  modestest. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

Mark  Twain  has  an  admirable  precedent 
for  using  this  word  :  "  The  next  pair  con- 
sisted of  an  Irish  fortune-hunter,  and  one  of 
the  prettiest,  modestest  ladies  that  ever  my 
eyes  beheld  "  (Goldsmith,  '  Essays,'  xxiii.). 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL. 

Hastings. 

EARLY  VERSIONS  OF  POPULAR  FABLES 
(9th  S.  i.  405). — There  is  a  curious  similarity 
between  the  extract  from  'Dialoges  of 
Creatures  Moralysed '  and  the  thirty-second 
Arabian  Night,  'The  Barber's  Tale  of  his 
Fifth  Brother '  (Burton,  ed.  of  1894,  i.  309). 

H.  W.  L.  HIME. 

The  version  of  the  fable  as  given  by  R.  R. 
is  to  be  found  in  Prof.  Max  Miiller's  excellent 
essay  on  '  The  Migration  of  Fables '  ('  Chips 
from  a  German  Workshop,'  iv.  170). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL. 

Hastings. 

ENNIUS  (8th  S.  xii.  309,  435).  — The  best 
edition  is  that  by  L.  Miiller  (St.  Petersburg, 
1885).  ALEX.  LEEPER. 

Trinity  College,  Melbourne  University. 

"  HOKEDAY  "  (9th  S.  i.  287).— The  following 
extract  from  the  records  of  the  City  of  Lon- 
don should  find  a  place  in  your  columns.  It 
occurs  in  Letter-Book  I.,  folio  xlix  verso,  and 
belongs  to  the  year  1406  : — 

"  Ista  proclamatio  facta  fuit  die  Veneris  proximo 
ante  quindenam  Paschai  anno  regni  regis  Henrici 
quarti  post  conquestura  septimo.  Soit  proclamation 
faite  qe  null  persone  de  ceste  citee  ne  dedeins  lea 
suburbes  dicelle  de  quele  estate  ou  condition  qyl 
soyt  homme  ou  feme  par  rewe  ou  venelle  dicelle 
preigne,  teygne,  ou  const reyne  ascun  persone  de  quele 
estate  ou  condicion  qil  soyt  deinz  measonou  de  hors 
pur  hokkyng  lundy  ne.marsdy  proscheins  appeles 
Hokkedayes  sur  peyne  denprisonement  et  de  faire 
fyn  al  discretion  des  mair  et  Audermans.  Et  qe 
chescune  conestable  serieaunt,  Bedell  et  autre 
ministre  de  la  dicte  Citee  eyt  poair  darrestier  tiel 
persone  qi  qe  soit  fesaunt  ou  usaunt  tiell  hokkyng 
et  le  rnesner  al  prisone  pur  y  attendre  solonc  la 
gard  des  ditz  Mair  et  Audermans." 

ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 
70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

BOGIE  (9th  S.  i.  509).— The  query  of  Hie  ET 
UBIQUE  is  not,  to  me  at  least,  quite  plain. 
Does  it  mean  the  derivation  of  the  term  itself, 
or  of  its  application  to  the  newly  invented 


form  of  railway  carriage,  circa  1869?  If  it  is  to 
the  former,  references  in  'N.  &  Q.'  are  too 
many  to  enumerate ;  if  it  is  to  the  latter,  there 
are  long  notes  by  CUTHBERT  BEDE  and  JAMES 
HUNTER  at  5th  S.  v.  389.  It  seems  ob- 
viously due  to  the  adaptation  of  the  existing 
familiar  bogie  to  the  new  form  of  carriage, 
which  turns  round  a  curve  with  facility  and 
comes  upon  one  unexpectedly,  without  any 
warning,  like  a  spectre.  This  peculiar  form 
of  carriage,  turning  upon  a  pivot,  is  said  to 
have  been  first  used  near  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne.  The  Times  of  19,  20,  21  October  of 
that  year  has  articles  upon  it,  in  which  the 
meaning,  as  above,  is  accepted,  with  such 
allusions  as  these  : — 

"  Bogie  is  most  of  all  a  good  and  clever  bogie  if 
it  will  lighten  our  load,  and  make  it  easy,  like  the 
lubber-fiend  of  the  fairy  tales." 

"If  bogie  is  a  name  of  terror  in  legendary  lore, 
it  ought  to  be  a  name  of  good  cheer  in  railway 
annals." 

The  first  engines  on  this  plan  were  for  use 
in  the  streets  of  New  York. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

This  term,  applied  to  long  engines  and 
carriages,  refers  more  particularly  to  their 
capability  of  bending  round  curves,  and  is 
consequently  most  probably  derived  from  the 
German  bogen,  a  bow  or  arch.  Bailey  derives 
bog  from  the  Dutch  boogen,  to  bend,  and  says 
a  quagmire  is  called  a  bog  because  it  bends, 
or  gives  way,  when  trodden  upon.  He  also 
refers  the  verb  to  boggle,  i.  e.,  to  waver,  to  the 
same  source.  G.  YARROW  BALDOCK. 

A  DOMESTIC  IMPLEMENT  (9th  S.  i.  367, 489).— 
An  instrument  for  making  gauffres,  consisting 
simply  of  a  pair  of  tongs,  the  ends  of  which 
are  flat  plates  (probably  with  a  depression 
fashioned  between  them),  is  figured  in  the 
'  Recueil  de  plusieurs  Machines  Militaires ' 
of  Franc.  Thybourel  et  Appier  dit  Hanzelet, 
Pont-a-Mousson,  1620,  4to.,  livre  iii.  p.  23.  It 
is  the  accompaniment  of  a  portable  corn- 
grinding  mill,  consisting  of  two  pairs  of 
stones  driven  by  the  rotation  of  the  wheels 
of  the  truck  on  which  they  are  mounted. 
The  instrument  of  which  I  speak  is  shown 
emitting  flames  to  indicate  its  use  when  hot, 
and  the  following  sentence  explains  its 
object : — 

"  Cette  charette  peut  aussi  servir  pour  porter  du 
bagage,  en  un  temps  de  necessite  soit  dedans  ou 
dehors  une  place :  1'on  se  peut  servir  des  gaufres  au 
deffaut  de  pain,  ce  que  nous  a  faict  icy  mettre  la 
figure  du  fer  pour  les  faire." 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

When  I  was  a  boy,  some  sixty  years  ago,  I 
used  to  stay  at  a  country  house  and  see  such 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  30,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


an  implement  at  work.  The  bright  engraved 
plates  were  put  into  the  fire,  heated  as  experi- 
ence guided ;  then  a  small  piece  of  biscuit 
paste — i.e.,  paste  for  making  biscuits — was 
put  inside,  quickly  closed  by  the  long  handles, 
and  dropped  out  baked,  and  so  thin  that  it 
immediately  curled  up  into  a  roll,  like  rolled 
bread  and  butter.  Sometimes  the  paste  was 
coloured,  and  so  dishes  of  thin,  sweet,  crisp, 
variously  flavoured  biscuits  were  produced. 
If  I  remember  rightly,  the  plates  were  in  the 
first  place  made  red  hot.  C.  G.  A. 

ORDERS  OF  FRIARS  (9th  S.  i.  168,  338,  472).— 
The  site  of  the  Bonhommes  at  Ashridge  has 
no  connexion  with  a  hamlet  so  named  in 
Chesham  parish,  being  partly  in  the  parishes 
of  Pitstone,  Bucks,  and  Little  Gaddesden, 
Herts.  It  is  said  that  the  county  boundary 
passes  through  Lord  Brownlow's  seat,  built 
on  the  site  of  the  original  priory. 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  ON  GRIMM'S  'POPULAR 
STORIES  '  (9th  S.  i.  262  ;  ii.  33).— MR.  H.  RAY- 
MENT  refers  to  '  Gammer  Grethel '  as  contain- 
ing Sir  Walter  Scott's  letter  ;  but  the  note 
which  appeared  at  the  first  referencedealt  only 
with  Grimm's  'Kinder-  und  Hausmarchen,' 
a  distinct  and  earlier  book.  'Gammer  Grethel,' 
translated  from  Grimm  and  others  by  Edgar 
Taylor,  was  his  last  published  work,  and 
appeared  in  1839  with  illustrations  by  George 
Cruikshank,  engraved  on  wood.  The  illus- 
trations to  the  German  '  Popular  Stories,'  of 
which  Mr.  Ruskin  said  that  "  they  are  un- 
rivalled in  masterfulness  of  touch  since 
Rembrandt,"  were  etched. 

My  justification  for  the  note  in  question  is 
this  sentence  from  Dr.  O.  Hart  wig's  article 
in  Centralblattfiir  Bibliothekswesen  (Leipzig), 
January-February,  1898,  p.  6 : — 

"  Dass  ich  in  diesem  Zusammenhange  den  Brief 
Walter  Scotts  an  Edgar  Taylor,  von  dem  bisher 
mo-  einige  Sdtze  veroffentlicht  worden,  und  die 
Briefe  G.  Benecke's  an  denselben  mitveroffentliche, 
wird  man  hoffentlich  nicht  iiberflussig  finden." 

And  he  adds  the  following  foot-note : — 

"  Einige.  Zetten  von  ihm  [the  letter]  hat  Edgar 
Taylor  in  seinem  1839  in  London  erschienenen : 
Gammer  Grethel,  from  Grimm  and  others,  trans- 
lated by  Taylor,  abdrucken  lassen.  In  den  1893 
erschienenen  Familiar  Letters  von  Walter  Scott 
befindet  sich  der  Brief  nicht.  Beides  nach  freund- 
lichen  Mitteilungen  von  Herrn  Arthur  Hunt." 

The  title  of  Messrs.  Bell's  edition  of  Grimm's 
'Popular  Stories,'  as  given  by  them,  runs: 
"Grimm's  Tales,  with  the  Notes  of  the 
Original.  Translated  by  Mrs.  A.  Hunt.  With 
Introduction  by  Andrew  Lang,  M.A.,"  2  vols., 


1884,   and   is   therefore  not  Edgar  Taylor's 
translation,  the  subject  of  Sir  Walter's  inter- 
esting letter.  J.  LORAINE*  HEELIS. 
9,  Morral  Terrace,  Penzance. 

"  DEWSIERS  "  (9th  S.  i.  387, 493).— This  is  not 
a  Westmoreland  word,  as  we  are  told  it  is  by 
MR.  GOLEM  AN  at  the  latter  reference.  Halli- 
well  marks  it  as  used  in  the  "  West "  (mean- 
ing the  western  counties),  which  your  corre- 
spondent misreads  as  "  Westmoreland." 

F.  ADAMS. 

The  "  deaf -ears  "  are  not  the  valves  of  the 
heart,  but  the  auricles.  See  '  H.E.D.' 

J.  T.  F. 
Bishop  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

SLAVONIC  NAMES  (8th  S.  xi.  488  ;  xii.  31).— 
Probably  by  an  oversight,  MR.  PL  ATT  has  left 
unanswered  at  the  second  reference  the 
second  query  put  at  the  first  reference,  viz., 
the  meaning  of  the  terminations  -evo,  -ovo. 
The  following  abbreviated  extracts  from 
Reiff's  'Russian  Grammar'  pp.  49,  50,  may 
throw  some  light  on  the  subject: — 

"Possessive  adjectives  which  mark  the  relation  of 
an  object  to  an  animate  or  personified  beingare  formed 
by  changing  the  hard  mute  and  o  (of  the  substantive) 
into  o;',  or  after  the  lingual  or  hissing  consonants 
into  ev' ;  f  and  the  soft  mute  into  ev';  a,  ya,  and  the 
soft  mute  into  in',  &c.  To  the  possessive  adjectives 
belong  also  several  names  of  towns  and  villages." 

It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  the  termina- 
tions -ovo  and  -evo  have  a  possessive  or 
genitive  signification,  town,  village,  place,  <fec., 
being  understood,  as  with  us  in  "  Hobart "  for 
Hobart  Town,  and  "King's"  for  King's  College. 
With  regard  to  the  stress  :  in  Bohemian  it  is 
on  the  first  syllable  ;  in  Polish  on  the  pen- 
ultimate ;  while  in  Russian,  Servian,  &c.,  its 
position  varies.  In  Polish  the  v  is  repre- 
sented by  w,  as  in  "  Warsawa  "  (Warsaw).  The 
Russian  form  of  "  Moscow  "  is  "  Moskva,"  the 
o  having  been  elided  between  the  k  and  v, 
owing  to  the  stress  falling  on  the  final 
syllable.  These  two  instances  show  how 
widespread  the  terminations  in  v  are.  The 
final  a  or  o  merely  denotes  the  gender. 

H.  RAYMENT. 

Sidcup,  Kent. 

EPISCOPAL  FAMILIES  (8th  S.  xii.  185,  316;  9th 
S.  i.  76). — On  Bishop  Carleton's  monument 
in  the  north  transept  of  Chichester  Cathedral 
appears  the  following  inscription  in  Latin 
(translation  from  '  Daily's  Guide,'  1831)  :— 

"  Guy Carle  ton,  S.T.P.,  descended  from  the  cele- 
brated Earl  of  that  name,  was  born  in  Cumberland, 
and  was  Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  as  also 
proctor  of  that  University.  He  was  faithful  to 
Charles  II.  in  his  exile,  and  was  his  domestic  chaplain 
after  his  restoration.  He  was  Dean  of  Carlisle,  and 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         n*  s.  it  JW.T  so,  '98. 


Prebendary  of  Durham,  then  Bishop  of  Bristol  and 
afterwards  of  this  See.  He  conquered  the  violence 
of  the  fanatical  parties,  he  repaired  the  cloisters 
and  restored  its  privileges.  Celebrated  for  his 
learning,  magnanimity,  and  piety,  noted  for  his 
charities  toward  the  destitute,  and  for  hospitality 
to  all,  and  an  unconquered  champion  for  the  English 
Church,  and  now  triumphing  as  its  most  excellent 
ornament,  he  departed  this  life  the  6th  of  July  in 
the  year  of  salvation  1685,  aged  89." 

Arms,  Ermine,  on  a  bend  sable  three  pheons 
or. 

Dallaway,  '  History  of  South- West  Sussex,' 
states :  "  Born  in  Cumberland  at  Bramston- 
foot  in  Gillesland."  SACRISTAN. 

WART-CURING  AS  AN  OCCULT  SCIENCE  (8th 
S.  xi.  165,  278 ;  xii.  77). — The  experience  of 
Francis  Bacon  in  this  matter  may  not  be 
known  to  all  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  although 
doubtless  familiar  to  nmny.  A  copy  of  his 
'  Naturall  Historie '  (with  which  is  bound 
the  '  New  Atlantis ')  in  my  possession  has 
suffered  the  loss  of  a  leaf,  long  ago  replaced 
in  MS.  by  some  former  owner  ;  on  this,  cen- 
tury X.,  p.  256,  occurs  the  following  : — 

"  The  Sympathye  of  Individualls  y*  have  beene 
entire,  or  have  Touched,  is  of  all  others,  ye  most 
Incredible  :  yet  accordinge  to  our  faithfull  examina- 
tion of  Nature,  we  will  make  some  little  mention  of 
it.  The  takinge  away  of  Warts,  by  Rubbinge  them 
wth  some  what  y*  afterwards  is  put  to  wast,  and 
consume,  is  a  com'on  exp'iment :  And  1  doe  appre- 
hende  it  the  rather  because  of  mine  owne  exp'ience. 
I  had  from  my  Childhood  a  wart  uppon  one  of  my 
Fingers :  Af  terwardes  when  I  was  about  16  years  old, 
being  at  Paris,  there  grew  upon  both  my  handes  a 
number  of  Warts  (at  y°  least  100)  in  a  Moneths  space. 
The  English  Embassadours  Lady,  who  was  a  woman 
free  from  sup'stition,  told  me,  one  day  ;  she  would 
helpe  me  away  wth  them.  Whereupon  shee  got  a 
peiceof  Larde,  wth  ye  Skin  on,  and  rubbed  ye  Warts 
all  over,  wth  ye  fat  side  ;  and  amongst  yc  rest  y*  Wart 
wch  I  had  had  from  my  Childhood  ;  Then  she  nayled 
the  Peice  of  Lard  wth  ye  fat  towards  ye  Sunne  upon 
a  Poast  of  her  Chamber  window  wch  was  to  ye  south. 
The  Successe  was,  that  wthin  5  weekes  space,  all  the 
Warts  went  quite  away  :  And  ye  Wart  wch  I  had  soe 
Ipnge  endured  for  Company.  But  at  ye  rest  1  did 
little  marvaile,  because  they  came  in  a  shorte  time, 
and  might  goe  away  in  a  short  time  againe.  But  y° 
goinge  away  of  y*  wch  had  staid  soe  longe  doth 
sticke  wth  me  yet.  They  say  y°  like  is  done  by 
rubbinge  of  Warts  wth  a  greene  Elder  sticke,  and  then 
buryinge  the  sticke  to  rot  in  mucke." 

I  assume  this  kindly  believer  in  the  efficacy 
of  charms  was  the  wife  of  Sir  Amias  Paulet, 
upon  whom  Bacon  was  in  attendance  at  the 
age  he  names.  CHAS.  GILLMAN. 

Salisbury. 

MARTIN  LUTHER  :  LUTHER  OF  MYLES,  IN 
ESSEX  (8th  S.  xii.  127,  250).  —  In  the  registers 
of  Stapleford  Tawney,  co.  Essex,  the  name 
Luther  frequently  occurs.  The  registers  of 
this  church  from  1558  to  1752  have  been  pub- 


lished by  Mr.  F.  Arthur  Crisp.  Your  corre- 
spondent will  also  find  entries  of  the  Luther 
family  in  '  Sepulchral  Memorials  of  Bobbing- 
vvorth,'  printed  by  Mr.  Crisp  in  1884. 

C.  H.  C. 
South  Hackney. 

BRUMMELL  (9th  S.  i.  248).  —  Perhaps  the 
following  may  help  Miss  THOYTS.  It  is  taken 
from  Catalogue  XX.  issued  from  Jaggard's 
Bookshop,  39,  Renshaw  Street,  Liverpool : — 

"  Brummell.— Jesse  (Capt.),  Life  of  Beau  Brum- 
mell.  Revised  and  annotated  edition,  from  the 
author's  own  interleaved  copy,  1886,  with  40  coloured 
portraits  of  Brummell  and  his  contemporaries, 
2  vols.,  roy.  8vo.,  gilt  tops." 

There  is  another  memoir  of  Brummell  by 

—  Ainslie,  published  1897. 

HARRY  SIRE. 

"HORSE-CHESTNUT"  (9th  S.  ii.  46). — I  believe 
I  have  seen  the  statement  referred  to  in 
Evelyn's  'Sylva,'but  it  did  not  originate  with 
Evelyn.  Gerard  says,  s.v.  'Chestnut': — 

"The  Horse  Chestnut  is  called  in  Latine,  Equlna 
Ca»tanea :  in  English,  Horse  Chestnut,  for  that  the 
people  of  the  East  countries  do  with  the  fruit  thereof 
cure  their  horses  of  the  cough,  shortnesse  of  breath, 
and  such  like  diseases." 

C.  C.  B. 

MARGINAL  REFERENCES  IN  THE  BIBLE  (9th 
S.  i.  446 ;  ii.  54). — On  reviewing  the  notes  of 
W.  E.  B.  and  MR.  E.  L.  GARBETT,  I  perceive 
that  my  explanation  will  not  meet  the  whole 
case ;  at  least,  not  further  on  than  from  1769  to 
1840.  I  have  an  Oxford  Bible  of  this  year 
which  contains  the  Apocrypha  references.  It 
is  later  than  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
agreement  in  1834,  so  that,  unless  it  is  post- 
dated, it  will  not  explain  itself.  I  have  also 
another  in  1850,  which  has  not  got  them. 
Previously  to  this  there  was,  in  1846,  an 
edition  for  the  S.P.C.K.  which  also  is  with- 
out them.  The  Bible  of  1850  is  for  the 
common  press  sale.  It  seems,  therefore,  that 
the  return  to  the  smaller  number  of  refer- 
ences, without  those  from  the  Apocrypha/ 
took  place  at  the  Oxford  University  Press 
between  1840  and  1850.  What  is  the  explana- 
tion? Is  it  an  actual  return  to  the  A.V.  of  1611 1 

Two  Queen's  Printers'  Bibles  which  I  have 
are  without  the  Apocrypha  references.  But 
possibly  the  London  printers  have  always 
kept  to  the  1611  references.  An  interesting 
question  is  raised.  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

I  was  misled  by  Franklin's  letter  on  im- 
proving the  English  language  to  think  the 
fashion  of  giving  every  substantive  a  capital 
had  been  applied  to  the  Bible  in  Queen 
Anne's  time.  But  it  seems  that  though  many 
books  were  so  printed  (the  Philosophical 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  30,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


Transactions  among  others),  yet  no  edition  o 
the  English  Bible  has  yet  been  so  treated 
Franklin's    idea    of    making    our    language 
easier    to    foreigners    must    some    day    be 
attempted  (the  sooner  the  better) ;  and  I  stil 
hold  with  him  that  the  revival  of  this  rule  (a: 
in  German  and  Norse)  will  be  the  first  poin 
in  such  an  attempt.  E.  L.  GARBETT. 

BALLY  (9th  S.  ii.  26).— This  word  is  merely 
an  evasion  of  the  grosser  term  to  which  it 
bears  an  obvious  resemblance.  It  was  sug 
gested,  I  believe,  by  the  name  of  an  Irisn 
village  which  was  once  much  celebrated  in 
song.  I  am  speaking  now  of  some  fifteen 
years  ago ;  but  this  very  day  I  read  the  allu- 
sive head-line,  'The  Bally  Hooley  Truth.' 

I  was  present  when  a  well-known  comedian 
made  use  of  the  word  in  one  of  his  startling 
stage  impromptus.  I  had  never  heard  it 
before,  nor,  seemingly,  had  the  audience.  It 
"  took  on  "  at  once.  The  gods  understood  the 
allusion  to  the  song,  and  laughed  at  the  eva- 
sion of  their  favourite  adjective.  I  do  not 
suggest  that  the  actor  in  question  invented 
the  word,  but  I  feel  certain  that  he  made  it 
popular.  GUALTERULUS. 

This  word  was  first  brought  into  use  by 
the  Sportiny  T lines,  perhaps  ten  or  twelve 
years  ago.  There  was  once  an  inquiry  as  to 
its  origin  ;  and  the  reply  was  given  that  it  was 
brought  by  Blobbs  from  Ireland,  where  every- 
thing is  Bally.  "Blobbs"  (Shirley  Brooks) 
was  an  exceedingly  gifted  member  of  the  staff 
of  that  paper;  Ke  died  young.  The  slang 
expressions  "  common  or  garden  "  and  "  oof 
were  probably  his  invention.  "  Bally  "  is,  of 
course,  a  euphemism  for  a  coarser  word. 

DEE. 

This  word  is  given  in  Funk  &  Wagnalls's 
'Standard  Dictionary  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage': "[Slang  English] a  euphemistic  form 
of  bloody ;  usea  for  emphasis  or  intensity  : 
as,  the  bally  idiot."  GUSTOS. 

['  Ballyhooly '  is,  we  fancy,  due  to  Mr.  Martin  of 
the  Sporting  Times.] 

PATTENS  (9th  S.  i.  44,  336,  413,  471).— 
Pattens  for  women's  feet,  as  I  knew  them  in 
Derbyshire,  were  not  quite  the  same  as  those 
so  far  described.  The  clogs  ST.  SWITHIN 
writes  about  are  not  clogs  at  all,  but  shoes 
with  wooden  soles,  with  iron  plates  fastened 
underneath  round  the  edges  of  the  heels  and 
soles.  The  use  of  these  is  not  by  any  means  so 
common  as  formerly,  when  there  were  many 
doggers  =  makers  of  clogs.  They  were  called 
"  clogs  "  because  the  sole  was  a  solid  clog  of 
wood.  Over-clogs  were  a  sort  of  shoe  made 
as  ST.  SWITHIN  describes  the  make  of  clogs, 


These  were  used  on  wet  days,  the  foot  with 
ordinary  gear  being  slipped  into  the  toe- 
cap,  the  hinder  part  being  secured  across  the 
instep  by  straps  attached  to  the  back  portion, 
which  rose  behind  from  the  heel. 

Pattens  are  quite  another  article  of  foot- 
gear for  women,  and  intended  to  enable  them 
to  go  about  in  wet  weather  with  dry  feet, 
and  to  "  slosh,"  "  slush,"  and  "  swill "  indoors 
and  out  when  engaged  in  the  weekly  thorough 
cleaning-up,  mostly  done  on  Saturday  morn- 
ings. These  may  still  be  bought  in  some 
country  places.  They  consist  simply  of  a 
wooden  sole  with  a  piece  of  leather  nailed  on 
each  side  so  as  to  form  a  bow,  into  which  the 
woman  pushes  her  shod  foot  as  far  as  the  in- 
step, the  bow  holding  the  patten  in  position. 
Underneath,  in  the  centre  of  the  sole,  is  an 
iron  ring  on  two  short  columns  passed 
through  the  sole,  and  clinched  on  the  upper 
side.  This  raises  the  sole  about  two  inches 
from  the  ground.  In  these  all  women  in  my 
youngdays  patted  about  their  household  work. 
On  wet  days  they  went  to  the  shop  and  to  the 
well  for  water  dry-foot.  If  Sunday  was  wet 
they  patted  off  to  church  in  their  pattens, 
most  of  them  having  a  "Sunday  pair"  of 
these  useful,  but  now  nearly  out -of -use 
articles.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

LATIN  EPITAPH  ON  AN  ELEPHANT  IN  ROME 
(9th  S.  i.  228).— MR.  FERGUSON  will  find  the 
reference  he  desires  in  Palmer's  '  Index  to  the 
Times'  for  1894,  1  Oct.-31  Dec.,  22  d.  7  f., 
under  my  name,  on  'Elephantine  Memory 
and  Manners.'  If  it  is  only  the  epitaph  he 
requires,  I  herewith  have  pleasure  in  enclosing 
it:— 

VIonte  sub  hoc  Elephas  ingenti  contegor  ingens, 
iuem  Rex  Emanuel,  devicto  Oriente,  Leoni 
^aptivum  misit  decimo ;  quod  Romula  pubes 
Vlirata  est  animal,  non  longe  tempore  visum, 
^idit,  et  humanos  in  bruto  pectore  sensus. 
"nvidit  Latii  sedem  mihi  Parca  bead, 
fee  passa  est  ternos  Domino  famularier  annos  ; 
At  quae  sors  rapuit  naturae  debita  nostrse 
Fempora,  voa,  Superi,  magno  accumulate  Leoni. 

Vixit  annos  vii. 

obiit  anginae  morbo 

altitude  erat  palmorum  xii. 

Jo.  Baptista  Braconius  Aquilanus  a  cubiculo 

et  Elephantis  curae  praefectus 

posuit 

MDXVI.  8  Junii 

Leonis  X.  Pont,  anno  quarto, 

Raphael  Urbinas  quod  natura  abstulerat 

arte  restituit. 

H.  D.  GRISSELL. 

Brasenose  College,  Oxford. 

There  are  these  lines  on  the  death  of  an 
.lephant  in  'Epigrammata  Selecta  Catulli, 
Slartialis,  et  Aliorum,'  Rom.,  1670,  pp.  159, 
60,  but  I  cannot  tell  whether  they  are  the 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  JULY  30, ! 


same   with  those  to  which   MR.  FERGUSON 
refers  : — 

De  Elephante. 
Monstrorum  princeps  elephas  proboscidis  armis 

Horret  mole  nigra,  dente  micat  niveo. 
Sed  vario  fugienda  malo  cum  bellua  gliscat, 

Est  tamen  ex  certis  mors  pretiosa  ferae. 
Nam  quae  conspicimus  montani  roboris  ossa 

Humanis  veniunt  usibus  apta  suis. 
Consulibus  sceptrum,  mensis  decus,  arma  tablistris: 

Discolor,  et  tabulae  calculus  inde  datur. 
Haec  est  human*  semper  mutatio  mortis  ; 

Fit  inoriens  ludus,  qui  fuit  ante  pavor. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

RAVENSWORTH  (9th  S.  ii.  47). — The  place 
from  which  Lord  Ravensworth  takes  his  title 
is  in  Durham.  I  do  not  know  any  ancient 
form  of  the  name,  but  ostensibly  it  presents 
no  difficulty.  The  last  syllable  seems  to  be 
the  A.-S.  weorth,  a  "  homestead,"  "  enclosure," 
or  "  small  estate,"  preceded  by  the  name  of 
an  early  owner,  Hrafn,  a  common  Scandi- 
navian personal  appellation  which  we  have 
in  many  names,  such  as  Ravensthorpe,  or 
Ravenspur,  where  Edward  IV.  landed  when 
he  invaded  England  before  the  battle  of 
Barnet.  There  is  another  Ravensworth  in 
the  North  Riding,  which  was  originally  Ravens- 
wath,  corrupted  in  the  thirteenth  century  to 
Ravensworth.  Here  wath  (A.-S.  wat)  means  a 
"  ford  "  or  "  place  that  can  be  waded,"  while 
the  first  element,  as  is  sometimes  the  case, 
may  denote  the  bird  and  not  an  eponymous 
person.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

SIR  NICHOLAS  STUKELEY  (9th  S.  ii.  7). — In 
the  church  of  Little  Stukeley,  in  Hunting- 
donshire, is  the  brass  of  a  man  in  civilian 
attire,  c.  1610,  turned  three  quarter  to  the 
dexter.  Temple  Bar  for  March,  1894,  p.  395, 
says  that  William  Stukeley  (1687  to  1765^ 
restored  the  brass  of  his  ancestor  Sir  Nicholas 
to  Little  Stukeley  Church.  There  is  no  other 
brass  in  the  church  which  would  suit  Sir 
Nicholas  Stukeley,  and  it  is  possible  thai 
this  may  be  the  brass  which  was  in  private 
possession.  I  glean  these  facts  from  the 
Transactions  of  the  Monumental  Brass 
Society,  vol.  ii.  p.  186.  I  do  not  think  the 
assertion  in  Temple  Bar  can  be  correct,  bui 
it  is  quite  likely  that  the  brass  was  restorec 
at  a  later  date  than  that  mentioned. 

W.  R.  BARKER. 

Devonshire  Club. 

Walking  up  Parson's  Green  Lane,  Fulham 
recently,  I  espied  a  board  on  which  wa? 
painted  "  Stukeley  Park  Estate."  It  is  close 
by  the  entrance  to  the  Parson's  Green  Station 
on  the  District  Railway,  and  it  occurred  to  me 
that  the  brass  in  question  may  be  in  Fulham 
parish  church  or  thereabouts.  At  the  nortl 


end  of  Parson's  Green  Lane  used  to  be  a 
;ateway  leading  to  a  house  called  Percy 
Jross  House,  but  this  morning  I  could  not 
ind  it.  Further  on  I  found  at  the  corner  of 

a  road  a  newly  built  house,  and  over  the  door 
s  Persicross  House,  and  on  the  other  side  of 

the  road,  a  road  called  Purser's  Cross  Road. 

Are  they  not  getting  a  bit  confused  out 
Fulham  way  ?  ROBERT  BURNINGHAM. 

"HERON"  (9th  S.  ii.  4).— PROF.  SKEAT'S 
remarks  on  the  derivation  of  this  word  remind 
me  that  I  have  long  purposed  to  make  a  note 
of  the  fact  that  the  bird -name  heron  or 
tierne  does  not  occur  in  Shakspere's  plays,  or 
it  may  be  safer,  perhaps,  to  say  that  I  have 
failed  to  find  either  of  them  in  Mrs.  Cowden 
Clarke's  'Concordance'  thereto.  Of  course 
the  well-known  passage  ('  Hamlet,'  II.  ii.  399), 

I  know  a  hawk  from  a  handsaw, 
has  not  been  forgotten  by  me,  but  I  am  by  no 
means  satisfied  that  the  poet  did  not  mean 
what  the  printers  have  given  us.  If  Shak- 
spere  does  not  allude  to  the  heron  the  fact  is 
curious,  as  he  cannot  but  have  been  well 
acquainted  with  the  bird.  In  fact,  herons 
must  have  been  common  in  Warwickshire 
when  he  lived  there.  Art  there  not  heronries 
there  even  now  ?  Herons,  as  I  understand, 
may  even  now  be  occasionally  seen  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  London,  so  their  majestic 
bearing  and  graceful  flight  cannot  but  have 
been  familiar  to  him.  ASTARTE. 

SOME  AFRICAN  NAMES  OFTEN  MISPRONOUNCED 
(9th  S.  i.  466  ;  ii.  52).— I  should  like  to  thank 
COL.  PRIDEAUX  for  his  comments  on  my  note, 
and  particularly  for  his  addition  to  my  list  of 
Magdala  and  Kassala,  two  examples  in  every 
way  to  the  point.  As  to  Kumassi,  he  seems 
to  be  right  in  saying  there  is  doubt.  I  gave 
my  authority  for  the  antepenultimate  accent ; 
for  the  penultimate  accent  I  have  just  come 
across  a  reliable  witness  in  the  author  of 
'Ashantee  and  Jaman'  (Dr.  Freeman),  who 
also  writes  Odumassi  for  a  parallel  name 
(Kumassi  means  "Under  the  Kum  tree," 
Odumassi  "  under  the  Odum  tree  ").  He  also 
gives  Bagida  (p.  156)  arid  S6koto  (p.  477). 
Koelle,  in  that  useful  book  '  Polyglotta 
Africana,'  also  speaks  for  Kumassi,  but  agrees 
with  me  as  to  Kanuri  and  Sokoto.  The 
African  accent  is  not  always  easy  to  catch,  as 
I  know  from  personal  investigation  among 
speakers  of  the  Accra,  Fantee,  Haussa,  Nupe, 
and  Yoruba  tongues.  I  still  incline  to  think 
the  double  consonant  may  have  attracted  it 
in  Kumassi,  as-  it  has  done  in  Bambarra. 
Ashantee  and  Fantee  should  undoubtedly  be 
preferred  to  the  forms  stressed  on  the  final, 


9th  S.  II.  JULY  30,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


which    I    regard    as    imitations  of    Chinee, 
Mai  tee,  Portugee.  JAMES  PL  ATT,  Jun. 

I  suppose  Magdala— even  if  wrong,  as  COL. 
PRIDE  A  ux  shows  us — is  the  soldier's  way  of 
calling  it.  I  had  my  boots  cleaned  in  the 
street  here  not  long  since,  and  the  man  who 
"  shined  "  them  told  me  he  had  been  present 
at  the  siege  of  Magdala.  I  accepted  the  pro- 
nunciation, on  the  exjyerto  crede  principle,  but 
with  a  tinge  of  regret  that  the  veteran  had 
come  to  such  base  uses  at  last. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

MUGGERHANGER  (9th  S.  ii.  47).— The  last 
part  of  this  name,  which  appears  in  Titten- 
hanger,  Birchanger,  Clayhanger,  Panshanger, 
and  many  more,  is  plainly  from  the  A.-S. 
hangra,  a  "meadow'*  or  "green,"  but  the 
first  part  cannot  be  explained  from  any 
known  language.  Unfortunately  the  name 
does  not  appear  in  Domesday.  Mr.  Monk- 
house,  in  his  'Etymologies  of  Bedfordshire,' 
gives  the  oldest  form  he  has  been  able  to 
discover  as  Morhanger,  which  afterwards 
became  Moderhanger,  then  Maugerhanger, 
and  at  last  in  1612  Mogerhanger.  The  older 
form  Morhanger,  which  would  mean  the 
"  moor  pasture,"  from  A.-S.  m6r,  a  "  moor," 
survived  till  1676.  This  is  a  good  example  of 
the  uselessness  of  trying  to  interpret  modern 
names  without  reference  to  their  earlier  forms, 
which  usually  explain  them. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 
Settrington. 

BURNS  AND  COLERIDGE  (9th  S.  i.  405;  ii. 
35). — I  am  asked  why  I  omit  "the  words  with 
which  Burns  concludes  the  letter  to  Mrs. 
Dunlop."  My  reply  is  the  very  simple  one 
that,  acting  on  the  principle  that  the  half  is 
more  than  the  whole,  I  gave  what  was  to  the 
immediate  purpose.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburghj  N.B. 

WADA  (9th  S.  i.  468).— The  following  is  from 
Dr.  Brewer's  'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and 
Fable':— 

"Wade's  Boat  named  Guin'gelot. — Wade  was  a 
hero  of  mediaeval  romance,  whose  adventures  were 
a  favourite  theme  in  the  sixteenth  century.  M. 
F.  Michel  has  brought  together  all  he  could  find 
about  this  story,  but  nevertheless  the  tale  is  very 
imperfectly  known. 

They  can  so  moche  craft  of  Wades  boot, 
So  moche  broken  harm  whan  that  hem  list, 
That  with  hem  schuld  I  never  lyv  in  rest 

Chaucer,  '  Canterbury  Tales,'  9298." 

H.  ANDREWS. 

It  appears  that  Wada  is  the  Scandinavian 
St.  Christopher,  because  he  crossed  a  stream 


with  Weyland  in  his  arms  :  hence  his  name, 
meaning  "the  wader";  Latin  vadum,  "a 
ford."  The  boat,  it  appears,  really  belonged 
to  Weyland  the  smith  or  artificer,  who  con- 
structed a  pair  of  artificial  wings  for  him- 
self :  so  Gutngelot  or  Wingelot.  Way  land  or 
Wieland  is  also  known  as  Volundr. 

A.  HALL. 
13,  Paternoster  Row. 

DE  BURGHS,  EARLS  OF  ULSTER  (8th  S.  vi. 
10).— In  Burke's  'Peerage'  for  1898,  under 
'  Clanricarde,'  it  is  stated  that  "  Richard  de 
Burgh,  died  1243,  married  Hod ierna,  daughter 
of  Robert  de  Gernon,  and  granddaughter, 
maternally,  of  Cahill  Crovderg,  King  of  Con- 
naught,  and  had  two  sons.  Walter  and 
William." 

Allow  me  to  ask,  Is  there  any  contemporary, 
or  other  sufficient,  authority  for  the  above- 
mentioned  marriage  and  issue  ?  If  so,  where 
is  it  to  be  found  1  G. 

"  CORDWAINER  "  (9th  S.  ii.  5).— That  a  cord- 
wainer  is  a  shoemaker  must  be  known  to 
almost  every  one,  though  the  original  mean- 
ing, "a  maker  of  or  dealer  in  Cordovan 
leather"  ('H.E.D.'),  may  not  be  equally  well 
known  ;  and  a  mistake  such  as  GENERAL 
MAXWELL  has  pointed  out  can  scarcely  ever 
have  appeared  in  print,  for  if  even  a  few 
examples  had  been  sent  in,  no  doubt  Dr. 
Murray  would  have  noted  the  error. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

Oxford. 

This  word  assuredly  means  a  shoemaker, 
and,  so  far  as  I  can  make  out,  nothing  else. 
There  is  an  excellent  article  thereon,  with 
numerous  illustrative  quotations,  in  the 
'H.E.D.'  The  word  is  nearly  obsolete,  but 
I  think  not  quite.  I  have  heard  it  used  by 
more  than  one  old  person  during  the  last  few 
years,  and  I  know  that  it  occurs  in  title- 
deeds  and  parish  registers  written  in  the  early 
part  of  the  present  reign.  It  is  strange  that 
a  writer  of  such  wide  and  accurate  knowledge 
as  the  author  of  the  Quarterly  paper  on  '  Pre- 
historic Arts  and  Crafts '  has  proved  himself 
to  be  should  have  made  such  a  curious  slip. 
We  have  here  one  more  example  of  the  fact 
that  mere  sound  will  often  mislead  all  but  the 
most  wary.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

For  "cordwainer"  as  meaning  shoe- 
maker, see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  x.  253,  343  ;  xi. 
52.  The  word  has  usually  been  associated 
with  the  French  cordonnier.  R.  BOBBINS. 

GEORGE  OLD  (9th  S.  ii.  6). — A  remarkable 
instance  of  change  of  name  in  the  present 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  IL  JULY 


day  has  come  under  my  personal  notice. 
There  is  living  at  Northampton  a  working 
shoemaker,  a  real  "cordwainer"  {ante,  p.  5), 
which  in  the  shoe  industry  is  a  synonym  for 
"  hand-stitchman,"  who  for  the  last  twenty 
years  has  gone  by  the  name  of  Enoch  Owen. 
He  came  to  Northampton  when  he  was  a 

Smng  man,  and  when  his  name  was  Enoch 
oron.  Afflicted  with  a  slight  impediment 
in  his  speech,  he  failed  to  make  the  North- 
ampton shoemakers  understand  that  his 
name  was  not  Owen — Northampton  people 
have  dreadful  ears  for  the  aspirates.  Owen 
was  as  near  as  they  could  get  without  trouble, 
and  the  man  accepted  the  change.  I  have 
before  me  some  documents  relating  to  the 
Bradlaugh  controversies  in  the  town  during 
the  seventies.  He  signs  his  name  on  them 
Enoch  Owen.  He  joined  a  Northampton 
Church  as  Enoch  Owen,  and  so  wrote  his 
signature  in  the  members'  book.  A  few  years 
ago  he  was  baptized,  and  then  it  was  he 
mentioned,  what  had  been  practically  a  secret 
for  thirty  years,  that  he  was  born  Horon, 
but  was  always  called  Owen  by  his  friends, 
his  married  daughter,  and  himself.  A  note 
to  that  effect  appears  in  the  register  of 
baptisms  of  the  church.  K. 

A  COINCIDENCE  IN  REGARD  TO  THE  WASH- 
INGTON FAMILY  (9th  S.  i.  467).— Dr.  Moncure 
D.  Conway,  who  speaks  with  authority  on 
the  subject,  considers  that  the  resemblance 
between  the  Washington  arms  and  the  United 
States  flag  is  merely  a  coincidence,  and  that, 
moreover,  George  Washington  was  not  the 
originator  of  the  stars  and  stripes.  Dr. 
Conway  dealt  with  the  question  very  fully  in 
the  Graphic^  of  6  May,  1893,  p.  506,  and  also 
mentioned  it  in  a  foot-note  to  an  article  of 
his  on 'The  English  Ancestry  of  Washington,' 
which  appeared  in  Harper's  Monthly  Magazine 
for  May,  1891.  An  article  based  on  Dr. 
Con  way's  conclusions,  and  entitled  '  The  Arms 
of  Washington  and  the  Stars  and  Stripes,' 
appeared  in  the  Daily  Graphic  on  Friday, 
14  September,  1894. 

May  I  say  that  I  should  be  very  glad  if  MR. 
C.  E.  CLARK  would  kindly  give  particulars  of 
the  Washington  inscriptions  at  Ad  wick -le- 
StreeU  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

"  THERE  is  A  GARDEN  IN  HER  FACE  "  (9th  S. 
i.  488).— -I  do  not  understand  why  Palgrave 
gives  this  song  as  anonymous,  since  it  occurs 
in  Campion's  Fourth  Book  of  'Airs,'  and 
Palgrave  himself  says  that  Campion  "  appears 
to  have  been  author  of  the  words  which  he 
set  to  music."  Campion  says,  in  the  note  "To 
the  Reader  "  prefixed  to  the  Fourth  Book  :— 


"  Some  words  are  in  these  Books,  which  have  been 
clothed  in  music  by  others,  and  I  am  content  they 
then  served  their  turn  ;  yet  give  me  leave  to  make 
use  of  mine  own  ! " 

And  again  : — • 

"  To  be  brief.  All  these  Songs  are  mine,  if  you 
express  them  well !  Otherwise,  they  are  your  own ! " 

There  are  a  few  verbal  differences  between 
the  version  of  this  song  given  by  Mr.  Arber 
in  the  '  English  Garner '  (vol.  iii.)  and  the  one 
in  'Lyra  Elegantiarum '  and  Palgrave's 
'  Golden  Treasury.'  Mr.  Arber,  I  understand, 
follows  the  original  edition  word  for  word. 

C.  C.  B. 

"  PAEJAMA  "  (9th  S.  i.  486).— It  is  perhaps  a 
little  ungracious  to  criticize  the  value  of  a 
note  from  so  interesting  a  contributor  as 
KILLIGREW  ;  but  is  it  not  a  little  pedantic  to 
complain  of  a  hosier  including  the  complete 
garment  in  the  term  "pyjamas,"  when  such 
has  been  the  universally  accepted  custom  for 
years  ]  And  how  many  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
may  I  ask,  could  be  filled  with  instances  of 
words  whose  original  meaning  has  been  either 
obscured  or  destroyed  ? 

ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 

Branksome  Chine. 

COPE  AND  MITRE  (8th  S.  xii.  106,  175,  350, 
493  ;  9th  S.  i.  14,  212,  351 ;  ii.  34).— Certain 
bishops  now  wear  copes  and  mitres.  Quite 
so  :  I  have  never  denied  it.  What  I  ask  is, 
as  Dean  Burgon  asked,  Can  any  instance  be 
given  of  Church  of  England  bishops,  or  clergy, 
wearing — not  copes,  but — chasubles,  during 
divine  service,  from  the  time  of  Elizabeth 
until  the  Anglo-Catholic  revival  ? 

Dean  Burgon  distinguished  (as  did  the 
Reformers,  who  knew  what  they  were  about) 
between  cope  and  chasuble,  and  expressed 
his  willingness  to  use  the  former,  while 
pointing  out  (as  I  point  out)  the  entire  disuse 
of  the  latter  from  the  Reformation  until, 
say,  sixty  years  ago.  In  the  quotation  given 
by  MR.  F.  T.  HIBGAME  I  am  at  a  loss  fo 
understand  the  "three  sub-deacons."  The 
date  is  1641,  and  surely  the  order  of  sub- 
deacon  was  abolished  by  the  Church  of 
England  at  the  Reformation  ! 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

BENJAMIN  THORPE  (1782?-!  870),  ANGLO- 
SAXON  SCHOLAR  (9th  S.  i.  507).— This  dis- 
tinguished scholar  died  at  Chiswick  on  19  July, 
1870.  In  addition  to  the  brief  notice  of 
his  death  in  the  Athenaeum  of  23  July,  I  may 
refer  your  correspondent  to  an  equally  short 
account  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  vi.  86.  For  a  list 
of  his  nineteen  works  see  p.  146.  Most  of 


ii.  JULY  so, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


these  will  be  found  in  the  Corporation  Library, 
Guildhall.  EVBRARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

PRIME  MINISTER  (8th  S.  x.  357,  438  ;  xi. 
69,  151,  510  ;  xii.  55,  431).— I  have  already 
noted  that  in  an  attack  upon  Walpole  in 
1733  an  author  was  quoted  who  referred  to 
Mazarin  as  one  who  had  occupied  in  France 
"  the  highest  Post  of  first  Minister."  I  now 
find  that  "Chief  Minister"  was  Mazarin's 
accepted  style  in  this  country,  as  is  shown 
by  the  following  official  announcement,  issued 
soon  after  the  succession  of  Richard  Crom- 
well to  the  Protectorate  : — 

"  Whitehall,  Octob.  18.  This  Afternoon  his  High- 
ness, standing  under  a  Cloth  of  Estate  in  the  Pre- 
sence Chamber,  gave  audience  to  his  Excellencie  the 

Lord  Ambassador  of  France,  who presented  his 

Highness  two  letters,  one  from  his  Majestic  of 
France,  the  other  from  his  Eminencie  Cardinal 
Mazarin,  as  cheif  Minister  of  State." — Mtrcuriuv 
Politico,  14-21  Oct.,  1658,  p.  925. 

ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

"ANIGOSANTHUS"  (9th  S.  ii.  7)  is  a  genus 
of  plants  of  the  natural  order  Hajmodoracese, 
and  chiefly  to  be  found  in  Western  Australia, 
where  the  natives  near  the  Swan  River  eat 
the  roots.  The  first  part  of  the  word  is  taken 
from  the  Greek  <ii'io-^w=avexa>,  which  signifies 
to  hold  up  or  lift  up.  '  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

LILY  OF  WALES  (9*  S.  i.  504).— On  St. 
David's  Day,  early  this  century,  Welshmen 
dined  together  somewhere  in  London,  and 
each  wore  a  model  of  a  leek  made  in  seed 
pearls.  My  grandfather,  Sir  Richard  Puleston, 
second  baronet,  was,  I  know,  one  of  the 
conformers  to  the  practice.  E.  E.  THOYTS. 


F.   X. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
Foci*  about.  Bookworm*.     By  the   Rev.   J. 

O'Connor,  S.J.  (Suckling  &  Co.) 
THE  only  fault  we  have  to  find  with  a  little  work 
that  commends  itself  to  the  bibliophile  is  the  title, 
which  is  not  sufficiently  comprehensive.  Dealing 
nominally  with  bookworms,  the  booklet  is  occupied 
with  all  sorts  of  insects  or  "bugs"  destructive  of 
books.  '  The  Enemies  of  Books  '  as  a  title  has  been 
appropriated  by  the  late  Mr.  Blades,  whose  work 
has  been  necessarily  of  much  service  to  the  latest 
writer.  Bookworms  we  take  to  be  the  species  of 
maggot  the  traces  of  devastation  of  which  wring 
the  heart  of  the  collector,  while  in  the  flesh  it  is 
rarely  seen.  The  only  one  we  have  ever  looked 
upon  was  obligingly  sent  us  in  a  box  by  a  contribu- 
tor. We  did  not  experiment  on  the  wretched  crea- 
ture, but  slew  him  forthwith.  Mr.  Blades  had  seen 
but  three  specimens  of  what  he  took  to  be  book- 
worms. Father  O'Connor,  on  the  other  hand,  has 
studied  under  the  microscope  no  fewer  than  seventy- 


two  specimens  of  insects  destructive  of  books,  and 
has  given  designs  of  many  as  well  as  much  curious 
information  concerning  them.  These  are,  however, 
of  various  kinds,  no  fewer  than  eight  injects  injuri- 
ous to  libraries  being  described  in  an  appendix  con- 
sisting of  entomological  notes.  Father  O'Connor 
maintains,  against  the  expressed  opinion  of  Blades, 
that  modern  paper  is  subject  to  the  attacks  of  the 
worm.  He  is  right,  though,  so  far  as  our  personal 
experience — sad  enough — goes,  it  is  only  the  superior 
classes  of  paper  that  are  injured.  We  found  the 
worm  in  the  Hunterian  Society's  publications.  As 
to  remedies.  These  are  many,  and  as  a  rule  of  little 
value.  The  one  thing  indispensable  seems  to  us  to  be 
constant  disturbance.  Old  books,  rarely  touched, 
are  almost  safe  to  harbour  worms.  The  light  appli- 
cation of  a  cloth,  a  delicate  brush,  a  mere  opening 
and  shutting  of  the  pages,  are  all  of  use.  In  the 
case  of  a  large  library  with  heavy  folios  this  is  a 
troublesome  operation  to  undertake,  and  it  is  not 
certain  that  the  binding  of  old  books  will  not  be 
imputed.  The  necessity  of  keeping  bindings  unin- 
jured is  almost  as  serious  a  responsibility  as  that  of 
protecting  the  inside  from  the  worm,  which  in  this 
climate  is  not  often  very  destructive.  It  is  other- 
wise in  India.  Books  scarred  across  with  holes 
have  come  into  our  possession,  the  responsibility  for 
the  destruction  being  attributed — we  know  not  on 
what  authority— to  white  ants.  We  recommend 
the  study  of  this  little  book  to  bibliophiles.  It  will 
supply  them  with  much  curious  information  of  a 
kind  for  which  they  will  be  thankful,  and  it  is  in 
itself  a  pretty  little  volume. 

An  Etsay  on  Western  Civilization  in  its  Economic 
Axpect*  (Ancient  Timtx).  By  W.  Cunningham, 
D.D.  (Cambridge,  University  Press.) 
THIS  is  one  of  the  volumes  of  the  "Cambridge  Uni- 
versity Series."  For  its  size  it  is  a  work  of  much 
merit ;  but  we  cannot  help  repining  that  one  who  is 
evidently  so  well  qualified  for  giving  us  an  extended 
treatise  on  this  vast  subject  should  have  been  willing 
to  confine  himself  within  such  very  narrow  bounds. 
Two  hundred  and  twenty  small  octavo  pages  are 
obviously  insufficient  for  dealing,  even  in  a  skeleton 
manner,  with  the  commerce  of  the  ancient  world. 

Dr.  Cunningham's  knowledge  of  the  trade  routes 
of  old  times  is  great.  Regarding  the  sea  journeys 
of  the  states  of  antiquity  much  has  been  written — 
some  of  it  to  good  purpose — but  we  know  very  little 
as  yet  of  the  trade  pathways  of  old  times  which 
formed  a  network  on  the  land.  This  is  to  be 
regretted,  for  land  traders  probably  exercised  a 
more  permanent  effect  on  civilization  than  those 
who  used  the  high  ways  which  the  sea  provided,  for, 
as  the  author  points  out,  trade  routes  are  among  the 
oldest  and  most  enduring  things  in  history.  In 
most  instances  they  owed  their  origin  to  physical 
causes  which  remain  the  same  now  as  they  were 
ere  man  emerged  from  savagery,  and  they  were  no 
doubt  used  by  men  passing  to  and  fro  at  a  time  far 
antecedent  to  the  earliest  relics  of  history  found  in 
Egypt  or  the  Euphrates  valley.  Not  only  did  these 
pathways  bring  distant  races  into  touch  with  each 
other,  but  they  must  have  had  no  little  effect  on 
the  spread  of  language.  At  every  place  where  the 
traders  stopped  for  rest  and  refreshment  they  must 
necessarily  have  held  some  communication  with 
those  who  dwelt  on  the  spot,  and  it  is  hard  to 
believe  that  they  did  not  leave  some  words,  as  well 
as  articles  of  barter,  behind  them  ;  neither  is  it  im- 
probable that  in  exchange  they  would  pick  up,  now 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9«>  s.  n.  JULY  so, 


and  then,  a  useful  term,  such  as  they  had  neve 
heard  before,  which  would  seem  more  fitted  for 
their  purpose  than  anything  the  mother  tongue  sup 
plied.     Not  only  did  these  travellers  bring  distan 
peoples  into  touch  with  each  other,  but  in  some 
cases,  probably  in  all,  they  would  leave  behinc 
them  permanent  remains,  which,  when  time  anc 
opportunity  arrive,  will  throw  no  little  light  on 
the  life  of  the  far-off  past. 

The  chapter  devoted  to  Judaea  is  very  valuable, 
for  little  exists  in  English  relating  to  the  Jews  as 
traders  while  dwelling  in  their  own  land.  It  was 
only  for  a  short  time  that  foreign  trade  flourished 
among  them.  Solomon  may  have  originated  it  by 
his  own  imperial  genius,  knowing  that  it  was  a 
necessity  for  binding  his  subject  states  into  a 
coherent  whole,  and  also  that  it  would  marvellously 
enrich  those  of  his  own  race.  However  this  may 
have  been,  it  is  evident  that  when  the  kingdom  was 
split  into  two  by  the  revolt  of  the  ten  tribes — mainly, 
as  it  seems,  on  a  question  of  taxation — trade  declined, 
and  never  reasserted  itself  in  its  old  proportions. 
Dr.  Cunningham  thinks  that  the  spirit  of  trade  so 
strongly  manifesting  itself  among  the  Jews  of  every 
age,  from  the  time  of  the  dispersion  to  the  present 
day,  is  the  result  of  the  lessons  the  race  learned 
under  the  rule  of  Solomon.  That  this  has  been  a 
great  factor  influencing  their  subsequent  career 
cannot  be  doubted,  but  surely  the  long  contact  with 
the  Phrenicians  had  some  influence  also  on  the  racial 
character.  The  chapter  devoted  to  "City  Life"  is 
highly  important,  especially  those  parts  relating  to 
capital  and  labour.  The  volume  contains  five  care- 
fully compiled  maps. 

The  Bride  of  Lammermoor.    By  Sir  Walter  Scott. 

Edited  by  A.  Lang.  (Nimmo.) 
THE  cheap  reissue  of  Mr.  Nimmo's  large-type 
"Border  Edition"  of  the  "  Waverley  Novels  "  has 
been  enriched  by  the  addition  of  'The  Bride  of 
Lammermoor,'  which  is  not  only  the  best  of  Scott's 
romantic  tales,  but  the  sombrest  and  perhaps  the 
most  melting  tragedy  of  modern  times.  It  is 
issued  with  the  eight  original  designs  of  the 
earlier  edition,  including  Millais's  'Lucy  and  the 
Master,'  which  serves  as  an  admirable  frontis- 
piece. We  can  but  repeat  what  we  have  said  con- 
cerning previous  volumes  of  the  collection — that 
it  is  an  ideal  shape  in  which  to  read  and  to  possess 
the  work. 

A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Ancient  Deeds  in  the 
Public  Record  Office.  Vol.  II.  (Stationery 
Office.) 

THIS  volume  will  be  of  great  use  to  the  topographer 
and  genealogist,  but  not  to  them  alone.  Those  who 
are  interested  in  names  of  persons,  whether  those 
conferred  in  baptism  or  such  as  had  become 
hereditary,  will  find  much  to  allure  them.  Curious 
local  names  of  fields  abound  therein,  which  must  be 
tabulated,  and,  where  possible,  interpreted.  The 
study  of  local  place-names  is  quite  as  important  as 
that  of  dialect— is,  in  fact,  a  part  of  the  same  far- 
reaching  subject.  The  materials  are  not  collected 
yet;  we  do  not  even  know  that  a  beginning  has  been 
made,  except  in  a  most  perfunctory  manner.  When 
in  some  future  generation  an  index  of  the  local 
names  of  England  is  in  the  hands  of  the  reader,  he 
will  have  before  him  the  means  of  deciding  many 
things  as  to  the  race  characteristics  of  the  early 
settlers  which  no  one  yet  possesses.  It  is  not 
easy  at  present  to  make  anything  beyond  vague 


guesses  at  the  meaning  of  such  names  as  Spondene, 
in  Hertfordshire ;  Kyllynga  Lane,  Dorsetshire  ; 
Swirkeswat,  Lincolnshire  ;  and  Haylokestve, 
Suffolk. 

Maldon  and   the    River   Blackwater.      Bv    E     A 

Fitch,  F.L.S.     (Maldon,  Gower.) 
THIS  is  a  trustworthy  and  well-illustrated  guide  to 
the  antiquities  of  Maldon.     In  the  copy  before  us 
however,  the  opening  chapter  is  reprinted  nearly  a 
dozen  times. 

Illustrated    Guide    to    Leamington   Spa,    Warwick 
Kenihvorth,  and  Coventry.    By   Bernard    C    P' 
Walters.     (Dawbarn  &  Ward.) 
WITH  its  numerous  pictures  and  its  antiquarian 
information  this  pretty  and  trustworthy  little  guide 
will-  be  an    acceptable  companion  to   all   visitors 
to  the  eminently  picturesque  portion  of  Central 
England  with  which  it  is  concerned. 

WE  have  received  the  Catalogue  of  the  Reference 
Library  of  the  Warrington  Municipal  Museum,  care- 
fully compiled  by  Mr.  Charles  Madeley,  curator 
and  librarian. 

WE  have  further  received  The  Tourist  Guide  to 
the  Continent,  edited  by  Percy  Liudley,  with  some 
additions,  and  also  Mountain,  Castle,  and  Craft  bu 
an  Ocean  Route. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices  :— 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
a,nd  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "Duplicate." 

CHARLES  WELSH  ("Peter  Parley").— William 
Martin  was  the  founder  of  '  Peter  Parley's  Annual ' 
which  was  first  issued  in  1840.  He  was  an  English- 
man, born  at  Woodbridge,  Suffolk.  See  '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography.' 

CORRIGENDA.— 9th  S.  i.  513,  col.  2,  1.  20  from 
bottom,  for  "shikar"  read  shikari.— Ante,  p.  59, 
col.  2, 1.  27  from  bottom,  for  "  Vigorian  Monologue*  " 
read  Vigornian. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
'  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— ^ 
it  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
i.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       ,.       ...    i    o  li 

For  Six  Months 0  10    6 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  6,  1893. 


CONTENTS. -No.  32. 

NOTES  s-The  Church  (?)  at  Silchester,  101 -Smith's  '  Cyclo- 
paedia of  Names,'  102— Wild  Horses,  103  — St.  Fursey— 
Temperate  Latitudes,  104— Morning— Syntax  of  a  Preface 
—Cousin— Reinterment  of  Sir  N.  Crispe,  105— Epitaph— 
X  Bays— Bertolini's  Hotel,  106. 

QUERIES:— Odin— Laws  concerning  Names— Habakkuk— 
Sweating-pits— Chief  Justice  Kelly—'  The  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress,' 107  —  Birch  —  Mrs.  Norton's  '  The  Dream  '  —  The 
Ploughing  of  the  Emperor  of  China— Wild  Forest  Bulls- 
Signature  as  Mark  of  Ownership — Use  of  Low  Latin — 
British  Colonial  Registers,  108— A  Noble  Card-sharper,  109. 

HBPLIES  :— "  Sumer  is  y-cumen  in,"  109 -Tobacco  in  Eng- 
land—' Three  Jovial  Huntsmen '—Coins,  110-Port  Arthur 
—  Sir  Thomas  Lynch,  111  —  Cardinal  Wolsey's  Leaden 
Water-pipes— '  The  Causidicade '— "  Horse-Marine."  112— 
Shakspeare  and  the  Sea,  113— Wild  Geese,  114— Rhymes 
for  Book  -  Borrowers  —  Lochwinnoch  —  "  Hop-picker  "  — 
"-halgh"— St.  Werner,  115— Frobisher — John  Loudoun — 
Rev.  Mr.  Marriot  —  "Dewy-feathered,"  118  — Dictionary 
of  English  Proverbs  —  "  Harrow,"  117 — "Whose  curtain 
never  outward  swings  "—Emerson  Quotation—"  Drangut " 
— Hamlake-  Crucifixion  in  Yorkshire— Stonyhurst  Cricket 
— "  Tit-tat-to  "—Sheridan  and  Dundas,  118— Book-Borrow- 
ing—Andre,  119. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Gross's  'Bibliography  of  British 
Municipal  History '— Furneaux's  '  Agricola  of  Tacitus  '— 
Harrison's  'Place -Names  of  the  Liverpool  District'  — 
Holmes's  '  Sir  Benjamin  Brodie.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  CHURCH  (?)  AT  SILCHESTER. 

IT  was  welcome  news  to  me  to  be  given 
some  time  ago  to  understand  that  the  inter- 
esting and  most  estimable  work  being  carried 
on  so  ably  at  Silchester  had  laid  bare  a 
building,  or  rather  the  ground  plan  of  a  build- 
ing, which  presented  evidences  so  strong 
as  to  convince  certain  of  its  accomplished 
excavators  that  it  represents  a  British  Chris- 
tian church  of  the  fourth  century.  This,  if 
satisfactorily  verified,  is  a  most  extraordinary 
and  illuminative  discovery.  When  we  reflect 
that  our  up-to-date  information  concerning 
the  major  Christian  basilicas  of  Rome  herself 
brings  us  only  to  somewhat  vague  concep- 
tions of  their  original  designs  in  the  fourth 
and  fifth  centuries,  it  is  easily  to  be  under- 
stood that  to  find  such  a  design  of  the 
same  date  in  a  provincial  town  01  England, 
a  remote  and  second-rate  colony  of  the 
Empire,  is  a  piece  of  historical  good  for- 
tune deserving  unstinted  felicitation.  It 
is,  if  true,  of  the  profoundest  importance 
with  regard  to  the  advent  of  Christianity 
and  its  settled  establishment  in  this  island. 
For,  recollect,  if  this  is  proved  to  be  what 
its  eloquent  advocates  (of  which  I  am  not 
one)  declare  it  to  be,  it  is  a  Christian 


church,  say  of  the  time  of  Julian  the  Apos- 
tate, or,  at  latest,  Theodosius,  and  therefore 
two  centuries  before  the  coming  of  the 
Benedictine  Christianize!'  of  Kent.  * 

With  your  permission  I  shall,  however, 
venture  to  record  some,  of  my  reasons  for 
at  least  gravely  doubting  the  conclusions 
arrived  at  by  my  superiors. 

The  position  occupied  by  this  building 
was  in  the  most  important  central  insula 
of  the  city,  even  adjoining  the  Forum,  only 
a  few  paces  dividing  them  one  from  the  other. 
That  area  perforce  must  have  been  always 
a  position  of  especial  significance  in  civic  life, 
and  must  have  held  a  building  closely  con- 
nected therewith.  Such  a  building  in  such  a 
town  would  be  municipal  or  else  sacerdotal. 
The  form  of  it,  however,  happens  to  have 
been  that  of  a  basilica  with  aisles,  apse, 
and  vestibule  -  portico.  The  most  natural 
conclusion,  therefore,  is  that  it  was  simply 
the  Court  of  Justice.  But  the  director  of 
excavations,  who  was  in  charge  when  I 
saw  the  model  at  the  Reading  Museum 
and  visited  Silchester,  observed  to  me : 
"  But  it  has  a  narthex.  Where  can  you 
find  a  basilica  with  a  narthex?"  My  first 
inclination  was  to  answer  with  another  ques- 
tion, such  as,  "  Do  you,  sir,  venture  to  believe 
that  the  narthex  was  a  Christian  invention  ? 
For  if  so,  you  might  as  well  try  to  make  me 
believe  that  the  use  of  incense,  sprinklers, 
wax  tapers,  vestments,  and  music  in  churches, 
is  attributable  to  Christian  originality." 
But  I  did  no  such  thing.  I  merely  asked, 
"Has  there  been  discovered  any  carven  or 
incised  '  monogram,'  or  a  dove,  an  anchor,  a 
fish,  or  any  other  well-known  and  unmis- 
takable token  of  Christian  worship  about 
the  building  or  its  neighbourhood  1  Does 
the  fragment  of  its  mosaic  pavement,  which 
contains  distinct  designs,  present  anything 
which  can  so  be  construed*  Above  all,  have 
any  remains  been  found  resembling  those 
of  a  baptistery?"  To  these  queries  I  re- 
ceived but  a  single  negation.  I  therefore 
felt  myself  to  be  in  a  position  of  a  very 
definite  kind.  There  is,  as  yet,  no  evidence 
whatever  that  the  basilica  at  Silchester  has 
any  right  to  be  called  a  church,  though 
those  who  choose  to  do  so  may  entertain 
great  hope  that  such  evidence  will  one  day 
be  forthcoming. 

If  such  evidence  does  come  to  light  my 
natural  inclination  will  be  to  pronounce  that 
the  building  was  not  erected  in  the  fourth 
century  for  a  church,  but  that  at  some  period, 
probably  later,  it  might  have  been  converted 
into  a  church  from  a  basilica.  Those  of  us 
who  have  spent  time  in  Rome,  Ravenna, 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [&*  s.  it  A™,  e,  is. 


Treves,  and  Nimes,  examining  the  abundant 
traces  of  Christianity  in  its  parasitical  stage 
which  have  been  and  are  being  unearthed 
there,  are  pretty  familiar  with  early  Chris- 
tian architectural  methods.  The  thing  indeed 
is  to  find  a  noble  building  of  the  early  Empire 
that  has  not  been  deformed  by  one  or  more 
churches  settling  among  its  columns  and 
arches,  in  the  hollows  and  armpits  of  basilica 
and  forum,  on  the  top  of  gates  and  triumphal 
arches,  in  the  baths,  in  the  prisons,  &c.,  but 
nowhere,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  fashioning 
its  own  columns  and  architraves,  but  every- 
where deliberately  and  unstintingly  appro- 
priating, in  a  truly  commercial  spirit,  the 
materials  and  decorations  of  other  edifices. 
Of  course,  I  am  writing  of  the  fourth  and 
fifth  centuries,  not  of  times  mediaeval. 

The  explanations  of  this  are  close  at  hand. 
Art  of  every  kind  had  grossly  degenerated, 
even  down  to  the  handwriting  and  the 
coinage.  The  blood  of  Rome  was  corrupted 
beyond  recovery — corrupt  as  the  Tiber  water 
she  soon  had  to  consume  owing  to  the  dis- 
repair and  destruction  of  the  aqueducts. 
Even  the  brick-stamps  are  badly  lettered. 
Communism  was  hard  at  work.  But  I  will 
not  enlarge  upon  these  matters  here.  The 
more  distant  colonial  possessions  we  can 
scarcely  suppose  to  have  retained  artistic 
superiority  to  the  maternal  cities  of  the 
Empire.  And  what  was  the  significance  of 
Silchester  in  the  remote  and  precarious 
colony  of  Britain  ? 

Moreover,  we  cannot  but  seriously  call  to 
mind  the  rapid  and  violent  imperial  fluctua- 
tions to  and  fro  in  that  fourth  century 
between  Christianity  and  its  antecedent 
paganism,  and  the  survival  of  paganism  in 
second  and  third  rate  provincial  centres  long 
afterwards. 

To  conclude  this  note,  the  so-called  narthex 
or  vestibule-portico,  so  necessary  a  feature  in 
the  climatic  conditions  of  Britain,  was  not 
otherwise  than  a  familiar  feature  in  Rome. 
If  we  turn  to  the  basilica  of  Constantino  in 
the  latter  city  in  its  first  condition,  what  do 
we  find  1  It  had  a  nave  and  two  aisles  ;  at 
its  N.W.  end  an  apse ;  and  at  its  S.E.  end,  or 
entrance,  a  vestibule-portico.  But  some  will 
perhaps  say  that  was  built  by  Constantine,  the 
first  Christian  emperor.  Unfortunately,  even 
were  that  the  case,  which  it  is  not,  its  con- 
struction would  not  belong  to  the  period  of 
Constantine's  extremely  shady  Christianity. 
As  matter  of  fact,  it  was  built  by  his  pagan 
predecessor  Maxentius,  and  appropriated  and 
altered  by  his  conqueror,  the  man  who  deco- 
rated his  own  trvv-nphal  arch  with  the  bas- 
reliefs  and  marbles  stolen  wholesale,  within 


and   without,    from    the    splendid    arch    of 
Trajan  and  the  monuments  of  the  Fabii. 
ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 


SMITH'S  'CYCLOPEDIA  OF  NAMES.' 
I  HAVE  already  pointed  out  in  these 
columns  (8th  S.  x.  85)  some  of  the  errors 
which  detract  from  the  usefulness  of  this 
very  modern  and  scientific  work,  but  there 
are  still  others,  the  correction  of  which,  I 
think,  may  both  interest  and  instruct.  Let 
us  take  first  the  Russian  language,  one  of  the 
half  dozen  chief  languages  of  the  world.  It 
is  perhaps  too  much  to  hope  that  some  day 
it  will  be  taught  in  all  our  schools  ;  but  at 
any  rate  it  would  be  of  very  great  use  if 
the  editors  of  our  gazetteers  and  bio- 
graphical dictionaries  could  acquire  suffi- 
cient knowledge  of  this  noble  tongue  to 
enable  them  to  figure  the  correct  pronun- 
ciation of  its  proper  names.  The  book 
I  am  criticizing  very  rarely  shows  such 
knowledge.  Potemkiri  is,  indeed,  the  only 
name  which  it  treats  with  minute  appre- 
ciation of  the  niceties  of  Russian  ;  in  an 
astonishing  number  of  instances  it  shows 
carelessness  of  them.  I  do  not  pretend  to 
have  searched  out  all  the  Russian  names  in 
this  comprehensive  volume  ;  but  looking  out 
at  random  some  of  the  governments  or 
larger  territorial  divisions,  I  find  many,  if 
not  most  of  them,  given  incorrectly.  It  is 
difficult  to  say  what  excuse  could  be  found 
for  this.  It  is  just  as  easy  for  an  English- 
man to  say  Mohileff,  Olonetz,  Pultava,  Sara- 
toff,  Taurida,  Tchernigoff,  Vologda,  Voronezh, 
as  it  is  for  him  to  accent  the  wrong  syllables 
marked  by  Smith.  Among  other  names  I 
have  come  across  which  are  wrong  I  may 
quote  the  following  : — 

1.  Lake  Onega.  2.  The  compound  Tsar- 
skoye  Selo.  3.  Smith  gives  Jaroslaw  as  the 
name  of  a  town  in  Galicia,  and  Yaroslav  and 
Yaroslavl  as  alternative  forms  for  a  town  in 
Russia,  whereas  in  correct  usage  Jaroslaw 
and  Yaroslav  are  alternatives  for  the  Galician 
town,  and  Yaroslavl  alone  is  Russian. 
4.  Borodino,  Tarutino,  are  treated  as  if 
Italian,  which  might  pass,  were  only  some 
notice  given  that  Russians  pronounce  them 
Borodin6,  Tarutino.  5.  Barnaul,  according 
to  Smith,  is  like  "  Barn-owl,"  two  syllables, 
but  according  to  a  Siberian  I  know,  a  native 
of  the  town,  is  three  syllables.  6.  Riazan, 
on  the  other  hand,  Smith  makes  three  syl- 
lables instead  of  two.  7.  Vladikavkaz  should 
have  its  last  syllable  pronounced  as  in 
English,  and  not  like  "cats."  8.  Conversely 
in  Akhalzikh  Smith  reduces  tz  to  z.  9.  In 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


Vereschagin  Smith  again  has  the  consonant 
wrong.  10.  Smith  accents  Tolst6i  on  the  first 
syllable,  which  is  absurd  to  any  one  knowing 
that  adjectives  only  take  the  termination  oi 
when  that  termination  is  accented ;  when  an- 
other syllable  is  accented  the  termination  is 
shortened  to  y,  so  that  if  Smith  were  right 
the  name  would  be  Tolsty  ;  compare  Polev6i, 
Smirn6i,  Trubetzk6i.  11.  Turgenieff  is 
credited  by  Smith  with  two  pronunciations  : 
the  first  is  right,  the  second  is  a  coinage  of 
his  own.  It  is  also  noteworthy  that  while  he 
preserves  the  original  trisyllabic  pronuncia- 
tion of  this  name,  he  turns  Muravieff  into 
four  syllables  ;  he  also  ignores  the  fact  that, 
being  accented  on  the  final,  the  latter  name, 
like  the  parallel  Solovieff,  must  be  pro- 
nounced with  final  -off,  not  -eff.  12.  I  have 
frequently  been  asked  which  is  correct, 
Kropotkin  or  Krapotkin  ;  I  reply  that  the 
former  represents  the  Kussian  spelling,  the 
latter  the  Russian  sound,  the  vowel  o  when 
unaccented  becoming  a  (as  Smith  might  have 
told  his  readers,  but  does  not). 

This  will  probably  be  enough  about  Rus- 
sian ;  but  if  we  turn  to  other  languages  we 
still  find  mistakes  in  our  author.  Take 
Italian,  for  example.  Many  of  the  sdruc- 
cioli  (words  with  antepenultimate  accent)  so 
common  in  that  musical  speech  are  handled 
by  him  as  if  regular ;  tnat  is,  instead  of 
Cagliari,  M6dena,  Spalatro,  Tanaro,  Vigevano, 
he  would  have  us  say  Cagliari,  Moclena, 
Spalatro,  Tanaro,  Vigevano.  This  remark 
applies  also  to  Prevesa,  the  correct  rhythm  of 
which  is  preserved  in  '  Childe  Harold ': — 
Remember  the  moment  when  Prevesa  fell. 

The  Greek  Larissa  and  Tripolitza  are 
anglicized  by  Smith  without  a  word  of 
warning  that  throughout  the  Levant  they 
are  called  Larissa  and  Tripolitza.  Turn  to 
the  Scandinavian  languages.  When  we  find 
Sir  W.  Besant  this  year  in  the  Pall  Mall 
Magazine  speaking  of  Snorro  Thirlesen,  we 
recognize  the  need  of  a  work  of  reference 
which  will  vouchsafe  exact  information 
about  proper  names,  as  opposed  to  a  farrago 
of  good  and  bad  English  and  foreign  forms 
without  discrimination.  No  wonder  a  lay- 
man gets  muddled  when  bis  authority  reads 
"Snorre,  Snorri,  or  Snorro  Sturleson  or 
Sturluson,"  without  stating  (what  Smith 
could  easily  have  discovered)  that  Snorri 
Sturluson  is  the  original  Icelandic,  Snorre 
Sturleson  the  Dano-Norwegian,  and  Snorro 
Sturlonides  the  Latin  name  of  the  writer  of 
that  'Heimskringla'  from  which  Carlyle  took 
the  groundwork  of  his  'Early  Kings  of 
Norway,'  and  Longfellow  his  '  Saga  of  King 
Olaf/  Huimskringla,  by  the  way,  is  another 


of  the  names  Smith  is  unable  to  pronounce, 
and  the  surname  of  King  Olaf  he  cannot 
spell.  It  should  be  Tryggvason  ;  Smith  with 
his  customary  lavishness  gives  two»spellings, 
both  wrong. 

It  will  be  perceived  that  none  of  these 
languages  are  very  recondite.  Welsh,  again, 
should  be  fairly  easy  to  obtain  news  of ; 
yet  the  bardic  names  Aneurin  and  Taliessin 
are  incorrectly  accented  by  Smith  upon  their 
first  syllables.  Going  further  afield,  we  find, 
on  the  contrary,  Perak  and  Sarawak  marked 
as  accented  upon  the  final,  which  is  not  the 
practice  of  our  Colonial  Office.  I  have  not 
had  time  to  check  any  Portuguese  names, 
but  I  see  the  capital  of  Cambodia,  Pnom 
Penh,  is  given  with  the  second  element  as 
the  English  pen,  whereas  (since  the  nh,  which 
the  Portuguese  introduced  into  the  ortho- 
graphy of  the  Annamite  language,  represents 
the  sound  of  ny  in  the  English  word  mini/on) 
it  should  be  pronounced  as  the  French  peigne. 
Among  Spanish  names  I  notice  Fuenterrabia 
and  Fontarabia  side  by  side,  with  no  indi- 
cation that  the  former  is  the  local,  and  the 
latter  the  Miltonian  spelling,  as  in  the  famous 
line  in  'Paradise  Lost':  — 

When  Charlemagne  with  all  his  peerage  fell 
By  Fontarabia. 

The  Arabian  termination  seems  unblest 
so  far  as  Smith  is  concerned,  for  he  errs 
in  another  word  which  contains  it,  giving 
Mocarabian  as  if  "Mock-Arabian,"  appa- 
rently not  perceiving  that  he  was  dealing  with 
a  variant  spelling  of  Mozarabian,  which  he 
classes  under  a  different  heading  ;  supply  a 
cedilla  (Mo9arabian)  and  their  identity  be- 
comes clear.  Rabbinical  and  other  modern 
Jewish  proper  names  can  be  pronounced  in 
four  different  ways  :  1,  anglicized,  as  we  do 
Bible  names ;  2,  in  the  way  affected  by 
English  students  of  Hebrew  ;  3,  as  by  the 
Spanish  Jews  ;  4,  as  by  the  Jews  of  Northern 
Europe.  Smith  follows  none  of  these,  but 
from  his  fatally  fertile  imagination  evolves 
mispronunciations  alike  horrid  to  English 
ears  and  unrecognizable  by  any  sect  of  Jews. 
As  examples  of  his  method,  or  want  of 
method,  I  may  quote  Saadia  Gaon  and 
Sabbatai  Zevi.  In  the  latter  he  has  also  the 
spelling  wrong,  though  it  must  be  confessed 
that  here  at  least  he  sins  in  good  company  : 
Mr.  Zangwill  in  '  Dreamers  of  the  Ghetto ' 
also  writes  Sabbatai ;  nevertheless  it  should 
be  Shabbethai,  as  in  the  Authorized  Version, 
JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

WILD  HORSES.  (See  8th  S.  ii.  4G,  113  ;  iii, 
172,214). — At  the  above  references  there  were 
some  notes  on  wild  horses  (the  subject  was 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '98. 


introduced  by  myself).  In  going  through 
Mistral's  beautiful  and  interesting  poem 
'  Mireio '  ('  Mireille '),  I  have  met  with  a  fine 
description  of  the  wild,  or  half-wild,  horses 
of  Camargue,  which  I  venture  to  quote  for 
the  benefit  of  readers  who  have  not  yet 
shaken  hands  with  Frederic  Mistral.  Ca- 
margue is  described  in  a  note  as 

"  vaste  delta  forme"  par  la  bifurcation  du  Rhone 

L'immensit£  de  ses  horizons,  le  silence  grandiose  de 
ses  plaines  unies,  son  etrange  vegetation,  son  mirage, 
ses  etangs,  ses  essaims  de  moustiques,  ses  grands 
troupeaux  de  boaufs  et  de  chevaux  sauvages, 
etonnent  le  voyageur,  et  font  penser  aux  pampas 
de  1'Amerique  du  Sud." 

As  the  original  Provencal  would  probably 
be  of  little  use  to  most  ot  your  readers — as, 
indeed,  it  is  of  little  use  to  myself  without 
the  translation — I  quote  from  the  "  traduc- 
tion  litterale  en  regard "  in  Charpentier's 
edition,  1896  :— 

"  Cent  cavales  blanches  !  La  criniere  comme  la 
massette  des  marais,  ondoyante,  tonffue,  et  franche 
du  ciseau.  Dans  leurs  ardents  elans  lorsqu'elles 
partaient  ensuite,  effrenees,  comme  I'echarpe  d'une 
fee  au-dessus  de  leurs  cous  elle  flottait  dans  le  ciel. 

"  Honte  a  toi,   race  humaine  !    Les  cavales  de 

Camargue encheyetrees  par  trahison,  j'en  ai  vu 

exiler  loin  des  prairies  salines  ; 

"Etunjour,  d'un  bond  reveche  et  prompt  Jeter 
bas  quiconque  les  monte,  d'un  galop  devorer  vingt 
lieues  de  marecages,  flairant  le  vent !  et  revenues 
au  Vaccares  ou  elles  naquirent,  apres  dix  ans  d'es- 
clavage  respirer  1'emanation  salee  et  libre  de  la 
mer. 

"Car  a  cette  race  sauvage  son  element,  c'est  la 
mer  :  du  char  de  Neptune  echapp^e  sans  doute,  elle 
est  encore  teinte  d'ecume  ;  et  quand  la  mer  souffle  et 
s'assombrit,  quand  des  vaisseaux  rompent  les  cables, 
les  etalons  de  Camargue  hennissent  de  bonheur  ; 

"  Et  font  claquer  comme  la  ficelle  d'un  fouet  leur 
longue  queue  trainante ;  et  grattent  le  sol,  et 
sentent  dans  leur  chair  entrer  le  trident  du  dieu 
terrible  qui  dans  un  horrible  pele-mele  meut  la  tem- 
pete  et  le  deluge,  et  bouleverse  de  fond  en  comble 
les  abimes  de  la  mer." — Chant  iv.  stanzas  30-34. 

As  it  may  interest  your  readers,  I  append 
the  first  of  the  foregoing  verses  in  the  original 
Provencal : — 

Cent  ego  bianco  !     La  creniero, 
Coume  la  sagno  di  sagniero, 

Oundejanto,  fougouso,  e  franco  dou  ciseu. 
Dins  sis  ardentis  abrivado 
Quand  piei  partien,  descaussanado, 
Coume  la  cherpo  d'  uno  fado 

En  dessus  de  si  cou  floutavo  dins  lou  ceu. 

A  friend  of  mine,  well  known  to  the  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  whose  name  I  do  not  feel  at 
liberty  to  mention,  has  translated  the  delight- 
ful song  of  '  Magali '  in  chant  iii.  into  verse 
worthy  of  the  original.  I  am  not  aware  that 
he  knows  Provencal,  so  I  presume  he  has 
translated  it  from  the  French  version.  It  is 
a  real  pleasure  to  me  to  read  his  flowing 
verses,  a  pleasure  which  I  wish  I  could  share 


with  other  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  are  fond 
of  poetry.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIBR. 

Ropley,  Alresford,  Hants. 

ST.  FURSEY.  (See  ante,  p.  25.)— Your  cor- 
respondent J.  B.  S.,  who,  under  the  head  of 
'  Danteiana,'  contributes  "notes"  upon  Dante 
from  Lombardi,  Cary,  Scartazzini,  &c.,  as  if 
the  writings  of  these  commentators  were 
inaccessible  to  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  asks, 
"  Who  was  St.  Fursey  ?" 

St.  Furseus  was  an  Irishman  who,  accord- 
ing to  Bede  ('  Hist.  Eccles.,'  III.  xix.),  came  to 
England  in  633  and  founded  a  monastery  at 
"  Gnaresburc,"  or  "  Cnobheresburg  "  (the  pre- 
sent Burgh  in  Suffolk).  His  legend,  a  version 
of  which  is  given  by  Bede,  occurs  in  '  Le 
Miroir '  (otherwise  known  as  '  Les  Evangiles 
des  Domees'),  an  Anglo-Norman  poem  by 
Robert  de  Gretham  (thirteenth  century).  I 
have  printed  an  extract  from  this  poem  con- 
taining the  legend  from  a  British  Museum 
MS.  (Add.  26,773)  in  my  '  Specimens  of  Old 
French'  (pp.  229-33),  with  variants  from  a 
Cambridge  MS.  printed  by  Paul  Meyer  in 
Romania  (xv.  296-305). 

PAGET  TOYNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

ECCENTRICITIES  OF  TEMPERATE  LATITUDES. 
— Our  so-called  temperate  latitudes  doubt- 
less afford  us  more  interest  through 
their  excessive  caprices  than  would  latitudes 
either  tropical  or  polar.  But  often  their 
irregularities  are  so  marked  that  the 
memories  of  the  oldest  inhabitants  of  this 
or  that  town  are  taxed  to  little  or  no 
purpose  in  order  to  parallel  the  cold,  or 
the  heat,  or  the  force  of  the  wind,  or  the 
rainfall.  And  if  we  take  a  group  of  years 
and  examine  their  extraordinarily  divergent 
types  of  character,  we  may  be  tempted  to 
look  upon  our  "  temperate  "  climates  rather 
in  the  light  of  "fell  incensed  points  'twixt 
mighty  opposites,"  and  the  British  Isles  per- 
haps as  the  centre  of  intensest  quarrel.  For 
here,  within  brief  memory,  one  has  known 
the  lobsters  and  crabs  killed  in  the  sea  by 
cold ;  one  has  experienced  droughts  that 
have  cost  millions  of  money  ;  arid  one  has 
known  an  Atlantic  gale  burn  up  with  a  crust 
of  salt  the  horse-chestnut  leaves  over  the 
entire  island.  Nowhere  in  Europe  are  the 
chances  so  great  against  the  weather  pro- 
phet ;  nowhere  is  so  much  speculation  about 
the  weather.  Judging  vaguely  from  the  past, 
maybe  we  have  ground  for  expecting  that 
about  three  times  in  a  century  the  Thames 
will  be  frozen  over  at  London  Bridge  ;  but 
that  consummation  is  synonymous  with  an 
intense  degree  of  continuous  frost  which 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


will  not  be  confined  to  Britain  ;  for  of  late 
years  it  has  become  patent  that  these  areas 
of  extreme  temperature  are  very  extensive, 
and  that  when  there  is  an  excessively 
cold  winter  in  England  and  France,  even 
Italy  is  often  included.  I  can  recollect 
in  the  winter  of  1881  seeing  the  Arno  at 
Florence  being  skated  upon,  and  icicles 
like  a  prodigious  portcullis  hanging  from  the 
Ponte  Vecchio,  some  of  which  were  seven 
and  eight  feet  in  length.  I  have  known 
Cannae  and  Pompeii  smothered  in  snow,  and 
the  entire  lemon  crop  of  Amalfi  and  Pa- 
lermo destroyed  by  frost.  Nevertheless,  I 
have  never  experienced  anything  approach- 
ing to  the  following,  which  is  related  by 
Bembo  in  his  '  Storia  Veneta,'  1.  i.  :— 

"  In  1491,  through  the  severity  of  the  season,  the 
[salt]  water  of  the  Grand  Canal  was  frozen,  and  the 
Stradiots  [Greek  mercenaries  of  the  Republic]  held 
their  tournament  on  the  ice,  horse  against  horse, 
with  their  lances." 

Perhaps  some  of  your  learned  readers  could 
inform  me  whether  the  winter  of  that  year 
was  remarkable  in  England. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

MORNING. — In  the  prologue  to  his  '  Moral 
Fables '  the  "  Venerable  Master  Robert 
Henryson,  Licentiate  in  Arts  and  Bachelor 
in  Decrees,"  has  given  the  following  line, 
which  seems  to  call  for  explanation  : — 

In  ane  mornyng,  betuix  midday  and  nicht. 
It  expresses  the  opposite  of  what  we  now 
reckon  the  morning  to  be,  and  it  will  be 
interesting  if  any  one  can  say  what  the  poet 
exactly   meant.      Apparently   afternoon    or 
evening  could  not  be  the  time  of  day  indi- 
cated, because  the  succeeding  lines  read  : — 
I  rais  and  put  all  sleuth  and  sleip  asyde, 
And  to  ane  vod  I  went  alone,  but  gyde. 

Henryson  (1420-1506),  who  was  preceptor 
in  the  Benedictine  convent  of  Dunfermline, 
was  the  most  Chaucerian  of  the  Scottish 
"makaris,"  and  some  of  his  pieces  were 
given  as  Chaucer's. 

WALTER  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON. 

SYNTAX  OF  A  PREFACE.— In  the  introduc- 
tion to  '  The  Murder  of  Delicia'  (1896)  Miss 
Marie  Corelli  uses  various  forms  of  expres- 
sion that  are  not  uncommon,  and  yet  peculiar 
enough  to  be  noticeable.  As  they  thus  occur 
within  a  conveniently  narrow  compass  for 
easy  reference,  they  may  be  mentioned  in  suc- 
cession as  examples  of  that  loose  and  easy 
structure  which  is  becoming  characteristic  of 
modern  English  prose.  On  the  first  page  the 
writer  closes  a  sentence  with  a  reference  to 
the  "superior  sex,"  opening  the  next  with  the 
remark,  "They  will  assert,"  &c.,  thus  making 


a  plural  form  refer  to  a  collective  antecedent. 
Apart,  of  course,  from  an  investigation  like 
the  present,  this  is  a  defensible  construction, 
but  at  the  moment  it  invites  remark.  On 
p.  2  occurs  the  expression,  "There  are  any 
number  of  women,"  a  form  in  which  the  syn- 
tax depends  on  the  idea  and  not  on  the 
subject.  This  is  further  illustrated  on  the 
next  page  in  the  sentences,  "  A  great  majo- 
rity of  the  men  of  the  present  day  want 
women  to  keep  them  "  ;  "  The  kind  of  men  I 
mean  have  neither  the  courage  nor  the  intel- 
ligence to  fight  the  world  for  themselves  " ; 

and  "These  very  sort  of  men are  the  first 

to  run  down  women's  work."  On  p.  6  occurs 
the  loose  construction  with  the  alternative 
conjunctions  which  besets  the  path  of  many 
writers  as  well  as  that  of  Miss  Corelli. 
"Neither  the  height  of  tragedy,"  we  find, 
"nor  comedy  in  the  woman  on  the  stage 
really  satisfy  men  so  much  as  the  happy 
medium."  The  difficulty  with  "  as  good  and 
even  better  than  "  is  illustrated  on  p.  7.  On 
that  page  also  (to  refer  to  orthography  as 
well  as  syntax)  appears  the  commercial  form 
"  monied,"  which  one  regrets  to  find  creeping 
into  literature.  Another  objectionable  spell- 
ing is  on  p.  14,  in  the  author's  reference  to 
woman's  attitude  to  man.  "It  is  not  by 
opposing  herself  to  man,"  she  says,  "  that  she 
can  be  nis  real  helpmeet."  "Helpmate"  is 
intelligible,  but  "helpmeet"  is  absurd.  It 
is  because  of  the  great  popularity  of  Miss 
Corelli's  books  that  it  seems  necessary  to 
draw  attention  to  these  flaws  of  her  style. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

COUSIN. — We  are  often  met  with  perplexing 
designations  of  relationship  ;  nepos,  for  in- 
stance, is  admitted  to  be  quite  indefinite. 
But  "  cousin "  ;  well,  Dugdale  writes  of  a 
Willoughby  who  left  "Elizabeth,  Ann,  and 
Blanch,"  his  cousins  and  next  heirs.  These 
ladies,  however,  were  his  granddaughters, 
being  the  children  of  his  predeceased  son 
Edward  Willoughby,  the  eldest  of  whom 
married  a  Greville  and  founded  an  important 
family.  .  A.  H. 

THE  REINTERMENT  OF  SIR  NICHOLAS 
CRISPE. — The  enclosed  cutting  from  the 
Standard  of  20  June  seems  worthy  of  being 
preserved  in  '  N.  &  Q.' : — 

"A  large  congregation  assembled  at  St.  Paul's 
hurch,  Hammersmith,  on  Saturday  afternoon,  to 
take  part  in  the  ceremony  attending  the  reinterment 
of  the  body  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  which  had  pre- 
viously been  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Mildred's, 
Bread  Street,  in  the  City  of  London.  The  famous 
inight  was  remarkable  for  having  been  one  of  the 
principal  movers  in  the  restoration  of  the  Stuart 
:a.mily,  and  on  his  death  in  1665,  in  accordance  with 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '98. 


his  will,  he  directed  that  his  executors  should 
'  cause  my  heart  to  be  imbalmed  and  to  be  put  into 
a  small  vrne  made  of  the  hardest  stone  and  Hastened 
in  it  placed  vpon  a  Pillor  of  the  best  and  hardest 
black  marble  to  be  sett  vp  in  Hammersmith 
Chappell  neare  my  Pew  the  place  I  soe  dearly  loved 
and  I  appoint  my  body  to  be  put  into  a  leaden 
coffin  and  laid  in  a  vault  in  St.  Mildred's  Church 
in  Bread  Strete  in  London  that  I  made  for  m 
Parentes  and  Posterity  which  Leaden  Coffin 
appoint  to  be  put  into  a  Stone  Coffin  to  be  covered 
with  a  stone.'  The  heart  of  Sir  Nicholas,  in  an  urn, 
stood  for  many  years  in  the  old  church  of  St.  Paul's, 
near  to  a  bust  which  he  had  caused  to  be  erected  to 
the  memory  of  his  old  master  Charles  1.,  and  was 
afterwards  removed  to  the  present  edifice.  A  short 
time  ago,  when  Messrs.  Dove  Brothers,  builders, 
were  removing  the  human  remains  from  the  church 
of  St.  Mildred's,  Bread  Street,  they  came  upon  the 
coffin  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  in  an  excellent  state  of 
preservation,  and,  on  the  application  of  Mr.  Gery 
Milner  -  Gibson  -  Cullum,  of  Hardwick,  Bury  St. 
Edmunds,  whose  ancestor,  Sir  Thomas  Cullum, 
married  Mary  Crispe,  first  cousin  to  Sir  Nicholas 
Crispe,  a  faculty  was  issued  for  the  removal  of  the 
coffin  to  Hammersmith  for  reinterment,  so  that 
both  '  heart  and  body '  might  rest  in  the  same  place. 
The  body  was  conveyed  from  St.  Mildred  s  on 
Saturday  morning,  and  deposited  in  a  tomb  which 
had  been  prepared  for  it  against  the  outer  walls  of 
the  east  end  of  the  church.  At  the  top  of  the  tomb 
a,  black  marble  slab,  which  had  covered  the  coffin  in 
St.  Mildred's  Church,  has  been  inserted  in  the  wall, 
bearing  the  original  inscription  and  coat  of  arms  of 
the  deceased  : — '  Here  lyeth  ye  body  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Crisp  Ktt  and  Baronet  one  of  ye  Farmers  of  His 
Magestees  Cvstomes  who  departed  this  life  ye  27  of 
Febrvary  1665.  Aged  67  years.'  The  service  attend- 
ing the  reinterment  was  opened  by  the  singing  of  the 
261st  Hymn,  followed  by  prayers  and  the  fifteenth 
Psalm,  after  which  the  Rev.  John  H.  Snowden,  the 
vicar,  delivered  a  short  address,  setting  forth  how 
Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  was  one  of  the  original  peti- 
tioners for  the  founding  of  the  old  church  of  St. 
Paul's,  Hammersmith,  as  the  church  at  Fulham  was 
too  remote ;  and  how  he  gave  the  bricks  for  the 
building  and  contributed  to  the  endowment.  It 
was  said  Fairfax  watered  his  horses  in  this  old 
edifice.  Sir  Nicholas  in  his  lifetime  was  one  of  the 
prime  movers  in  the  restoration  of  the  Stuart 
dynasty,  and  placed  both  his  money,  to  the  extent 
of  100, OOW.,  and  his  estate  at  the  service  of  the 
King.  When  the  body  had  to  be  renioved  from  St. 
Mildred's,  it  was  thought  that  it  might  well  be  re- 
interred  in  Hammersmith,  where  he  had  resided 
and  worshipped.  He  had  lived  in  troublous  times, 
and  in  all  his  chequered  fortunes  he  had  comported 
himself  nobly  and  well.  A  procession  to  the  grave 
was  then  formed,  led  by  a  surpliced  choir,  and 
further  hymns  and  prayer  followed  by  the  side 
of  the  tomb,  where  the  coffin  lay  exposed  to  view. 
A  scarlet,  heart-shaped  mass  of  flowers  rested  on 
the  coffin,  sent  from  St.  Mildred's  Church,  and  a 
wreath  of  oak  leaves  and  mignonette  was  deposited 
at  the  top  of  the  tomb  from  Mr.  Milner-Gibson- 
Cullum.  Mr.  Thomas  Edward  Crispe,  barrister,  of 
the  Middle  Temple,  a  descendant  of  the  deceased 
Knight,  then  delivered  an  address,  and  said  he  was 
worthy  of  the  honour  they  had  done  his  remains.  Sir 
Nicholas  was  born  in  Bread  Street,  and  as  Milton 
was  born  in  the  same  street  about  the  same  period, 
they  might  h.av§  been  known  to  each  other,  The 


deceased  Knight  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  English 
colonial  exploration.  The  service  closed  with  the 
Benediction.  The  tomb  was  afterwards  closed  by 
a  large  slab  being  placed  on  the  top  of  it.  The 
St.  Paul's  Guild  of  Ringers,  in  the  course  of  the 
proceedings,  rang  a  peal  on  the  bells,  some  of  which 
were  given  by  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe." 

W.  E.  LAYTON. 

Cuddington  Vicarage,  Surrey. 

A  CHILD'S  EPITAPH. — There  is  a  small 
brass  on  the  north  wall  of  Mortlake  parish 
church  inscribed  as  follows  : — 

In  obitum  Do.  Abigail 
Rashleygh  5  ann 
defunct'  xx°  die 

lulij  1616 

For  yeares  A  childe,  for 

Sparkles  of  Gods  grace 

A  lewell  rich,  intoomb'de 

Lies  in  this  place. 
Her  ashes  (onelie)  here  ;  all  .ell's 

Is  gone  to  rest. 

God  takes  them  youngest,  who' 
He  lovetn  best. 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

ANTICIPATION  OF  X  RAYS. — In  Thomas 
Nugent's  translation  of  Father  Isla's  'History 
of  Friar  Gerund  de  Campazas,'  published  in 
1772,  we  are  informed  that  there  is  a  popular 
idea  in  Spain  that  certain  persons  called 
Zahoris  are  "born  with  the  faculty  of  seeing 
clearly  anything  which  is  covered,  even 
though  it  should  be  under  the  earth,  so  that 
it  be  not  covered  with  a  blue  cloth  "  (vol.  i. 
p.  365).  K.  P.  D.  E. 

BERTOLINI'S  HOTEL,  ST.  MARTIN'S  STREET. 
— After  having  undergone  many  vicissitudes 
this  once  famous  hotel  has  succumbed  to  the 
hand  of  Time,  having  been  condemned  as  a 
dangerous  structure  and  pulled  down.  The 
hotel,  which  was  situated  on  the  east  side  of 
St.  Martin's  Street,  Leicester  Square,  at  the 
corner  of  Orange  Street,  was  a  noted  resort 
of  literary  men,  actors,  and  musicians  about 
fifty  years  ago,  and  was  celebrated  for  its 
cleanliness  and  cheapness.  Among  its 
habitues  were  Tennyson  and  Albert  Smith, 
the  latter  of  whom  alludes  to  it  in  a  parody 
on  "She  wo  re  a  wreath  of  roses,"  beginning: — 

He  dined  at  Bertolini's 

The  night  that  first  we  met, 
A  single  pint  of  port  there  was 

Upon  the  table  set ; 
His  dinner  had  the  lightness, 

And  his  voice  the  humble  tone, 
Of  one  to  whom  a  shilling 

Was  not  intimately  known. 

Mr.  Austin  Dobson,  in  an  article  in  the 
Sketch  for  22  June,  entitled  'A  House  with 
a  History,'  confounds  Bertolini's  with  the 


9*  S.  II.  AUG.  6, ' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


lOTj 


house  No.  35,  St.  Martin's  Street,  adjoining 
Orange  Street  Chapel,  where  Newton  lived 
from  1710  to  1727,  and  which  was  afterwards 
the  home  of  Madame  D'Arblay,  where  she 
wrote  her  novel '  Evelina.' 

Mr.  Wheatley,  who  is  generally  quick  to 
mention  every  building  of  interest  in  a  street, 
does  not  notice  Bertolini's  in  his  description 
Of  St.  Martin's  Street  ('London  Past  and 
Present,'  ii.  489).  JOHN  HEBB. 


WH  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

ODIN. — An  article  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette 
of  22  July,  under  the  title  of  'Blue  Blood,' 
appears  to  imply  that  our  royal  family,  pos- 
sessing a  descent  from  Cedric  the  Saxon, 
descend  from  Odin.  The  great  number  of 
persons  in  this  country  and  in  the  United 
States  who  are  descendants  of  Cedric  the 
Saxon  will  be  interested  to  learn  of  what  is, 
I  believe,  a  divine  origin.  But  will  some  one 
enlighten  my  ignorance  by  explaining  how  it 
came  that  Cedric  himself  was  sprung  from 
Odin?  W. 

LAWS  CONCERNING  NAMES. — 1  am  at  present 
engaged  upon  certain  literary  work  in  con- 
nexion with  which  I  am  anxious  to  obtain 
the  fullest  possible  details  of  the  law  in  any 
way  concerning  names,  Christian  and  sur- 
name, and  changes  of  name.  As  it  is  of  some 
importance  to  me  to  obtain  particulars  of 
everything  bearing  upon  the  point,  I  should 
esteem  it  a  very  great  favour  if  any  of  your 
readers  would  call  my  attention  to  any 
specific  Act  of  Parliament  of  any  date,  or 
leading  or  contested  cases,  having  relation  to 
the  matter,  of  which  they  may  be  aware. 
A.  C.  FOX-DAVIES. 

Hastings  House,  Norfolk  Street,  Strand. 

HABAKKUK  AND  NATIVITY  IN  CHRISTMAS 
CAROLS.  (See  2nd  S.  x.  386.)— The  following 
lines  are  quoted  as  taken  from  Wright's 
'Collection  of  Old  Christmas  Carols'  (no 
reference  is  given)  : — 

As  said  the  prophet  Abacuc, 

Betwixt  too  bestes  shulde  lye  our  buk, 

That  mankind  shuld  redeme  ; 
The  oxe,  &c The  asse,  &c. 

I  have  looked  through  the  two  different 
collections  of  Christmas  carols  published  by 
that  antiquary,  T.  Wright,  F.S.A.,  viz.,  those 
published  for  the  Warton  Club  and  Percy 
Society,  but  can  find  no  reference  to  Habak- 


kuk,  I  am  aware  that  the  non-canonical  idea 
that  the  ox  and  the  asa  were  present  at  the 
Nativity  is  derived  from  anante-Hieronymian 
Latin  translation  of  the  LXX.  of  Hab>  iii.  2, 
as  explained  at  p.  456  of  the  same  Volume  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  What  I  want  is  the  reference  to 
Habakkuk  in  Wright's '  Collection  of  Christmas 
Carols,'  or  in  any  early  Christmas  carol.  Buk 
here  must  mean  "body."  What  does  the 
passage  mean  ?  P. 

SWEATINGS-PITS  IN  IRELAND,— I  have  read 
that  it  was  customary  with  the  Irish  peasants, 
even  in  our  century  (before  the  great  famine 
and  the  ensuing  emigration),  to  have  sweat- 
ing-pits for  medical  purposes.  Where  is 
rename  and  circumstantial  information  on 
this  subject  to  be  found  ?  And  was  the  same 
primitive  way  of  healing  used  in  Gaelic  Scot- 
land, in  Man,  in  Wales,  or  in  any  other  part 
of  the  United  Kingdom  1  H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

CHIEF  JUSTICE  KELLY  OF  JAMAICA. — Can 
any  one  inform  me  as  to  the  parentage  of 
Chief  Justice  Kelly  of  Jamaica,  whose 
daughter  Elizabeth  married  in  1752  Peter, 
second  Earl  of  Altamont  ?  To  what  branch  of 
the  Kelly  family  did  the  Chief  Justice  belong  ? 
I  want  the  name  of  his  wife  also,  and  her 
parentage,  if  possible.  KATHLEEN  WARD. 

Castle  Ward,  Downpatrick. 

WHO  WROTE  '  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS  '  ? — 
That  the  work  commonly  ascribed  to  Bunyan 
is  not  an  original  performance  in  the  strict 
sense  of  the  word,  out  is  in  the  nature  of  an 
adaptation  of  much  earlier  kindred  works  on 
the  "  Pilgrimage  of  the  Soul,"  is,  I  think,  a 
generally  accepted  theory ;  but  some  years 
ago,  when  Bunyan's  life  and  works  were 
rather  to  the  fore,  I  remember  meeting  with 
a  communication  in  which  the  writer  stated 
that  he  was  preparing  an  essay  proving  that 
Bunyan  never  wrote  'The  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress,' and  assigning  it  (I  speak  from  memory) 
to  some  eminent  Puritan  divine.  A  strong 
point  was  made  of  Bunyan's  illiteracy  and 
also  of  the  striking  dissimilarity  in  style 
between  the  'Progress'  and  its  sequel  'Chris- 
tiana and  her  Children,'  and  reasons  were 
given  why  the  work  should  have  appeared  as 
Bunyan's.  The  writer,  I  recollect,  went  on  to 
say  that  he  had  been  for  many  years  engaged 
in  collecting  material  for  this,  and  he  hoped 
in  the  course  of  a  few  months  to  issue  the 
result  of  his  labours  in  book  or  pamphlet 
form.  I  kept  this  note  for  some  time,  but 
cannot  now  trace  it. 

I  do  not  find  any  mention  of  doubt  as  to 
the  authorship  of  the  work  in  question 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  'i 


among  the  recent  biographies  of  Bunyan, 
although  perhaps  this  is  scarcely  a  matter  for 
surprise,  as  biographers  are  prone  to  take  a 
very  favourable  view  of  their  subject's  life  and 
compositions.  I  am  anxious  to  learn  what  has 
become  of  the  "collections"  above  referred 
to,  assuming  the  proposed  work  never  saw 
the  light  (and  a  vigilant  search  has  failed 
to  reveal  its  existence),  and  to  ascertain  if  any 
other  Bunyan  student  has  ever  dealt  with 
this  vexed  question.  In  an  age  when  so 
much  is  made  of  the  Bacon-Shakespeare  con- 
troversy it  seems  worth  while  to  set  at  rest 
any  doubts  as  to  the  real  authorship  of 
almost  as  widely  read  a  work  as  that  of 
Shakespeare.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Hoddesdon,  Herts. 

BIRCH.  —  Can  any  genealogical  reader  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  kindly  give  me  information 
respecting  the  ancestors  or  descendants  of 
the  late  Richard  Birch,  alias  Richard  Ormond 
Birch,  a  solicitor,  who  was  born  in  Maryle- 
bone,  and  practised  (about  fifty  years  ago)  in 
New  Bridge  Street,  Blackfriars,  and  else- 
where in  London  ?  The  deceased  is  described 
as  Richard  Birch  in  certificates  Of  baptism, 
marriage,  and  death,  and  as  Richard  Ormond 
Birch  in  certificate  of  burial. 

J.  BASIL  BIRCH. 

15,  Eckington  Road,  Stamford  Hill,  N. 

MRS.  NORTON'S  '  THE  DREAM.'  —  In  an 
"appreciation"  of  Mrs.  Norton,  written  by 
Mrs.  Alexander  for  'Women  Novelists  of 
Queen  Victoria's  Reign '  it  is  remarked 
(p.  289)  :— 

"  It  is  a  curious  instance  of  the  change  of  fashion 
and  the  transient  nature  of  popular  memory  that 
great  difficulty  is  experienced  in  obtaining  copies  of 
Mrs.  Norton's  works,  especially  of  her  poems.  'The 
Undying  One,'  'The  Dream,'  and  one  or  two  smaller 
pieces  are  found  only  in  the  British  Museum 
Library." 

Is  this  a  fact  ?  If  it  be  so,  I  ought  to  re- 
gard with  other  eyes  than  hitherto  a  highly 
respectable  copy  of  '  The  Dream,  and  other 
Poems,'  second  edition,  1841,  which  has  its 
place  among  my  books.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  PLOUGHING  OP  THE  EMPEROR  OF 
CHINA.— In  Emerson's  essay  on  'Greatness1 
in  'Letters  and  Social  Aims'  the  following 
passage  occurs  : — 

"There  is  so  much  to  be  done  that  we  ought  to 
begin  quickly  to  bestir  ourselves.  This  day-labour 
of  ours,  \ve  confess,  has  hitherto  a  certain  emble- 
matic air,  like  the  annual  ploughing  and  sowing  of 
the  Emperor  of  China." 

I  have  a  print— designed  by  C.  Fisen  and 
engraved  by  D.  Nee  in  1773— of  the  emperor, 
who  is  guiding  a  plough  behind  two  oxen, 


surrounded  by  wondering  worshippers  and 
many  members  of  his  court,  a  pagoda  and 
pavilion  in  the  background.  An  attendant 
with  an  ox-goad  is  beating  the  oxen  on  the 
right  of  the  emperor.  I  should  like  to  know 
more  about  this  annual  festival,  what  signifi- 
cance it  had,  and  whether  the  emperor  still 
humbles  himself  in  this  manner  at  the  present 
time.  WM.  GUSHING  BAMBURGH. 

WILD  FOREST  BULLS.— Were  the  wild  bulls 
we  read  about  in  the  early  days  of  our  history 
black,  red,  or  white?  I  find  it  generally 
assumed  that  they  were  white ;  was  it  so  ? 
I  shall  be  glad  of  references  which  distinctly 
refer  to  the  colour  of  the  Bos  silvestris. 

R.  HEDGER  WALLACE, 

F  VCSIMILE  OF  SIGNATURE  AS  MARK  OF  OWNER- 
SHIP.— A  copy  of  Hpussaie's  'History  of  the 
Government  of  Venice,'  1677,  which  recently 
came  into  my  possession,  once  belonged  to 
Robert  Harley.  In  addition  to  his  name  and 
arms  stamped  on  the  outside  of  each  cover 
and  his  fine  book-plate  within,  it  bears,  in 
gold  letters  on  the  back  of  the  title-page, 
what  I  assume  to  be  a  facsimile  of  his 
signature,  "  Ro  :  Harley."  Was  this  last  mark 
of  ownership  usual  in  his  day  ?  Any  early 
instances  would  oblige.  CHAS.  GILLMAN. 

Church  Fields,  Salisbury. 

USE  OF  Low  LATIN  IN  THE  CLASSICAL 
PERIOD.— Is  there  any  treatise  handling  this 
topic  intelligently?  It  is  sufficiently  plain 
that,  even  in  the  Augustan  age,  comparatively 
few  persons  spoke  the  pure  Latin  of  Horace 
and  Cicero.  It  would  seem,  for  example,  that 
caballus  was  the  popular  word  for  equus ; 
and  that  it  proved  stronger  in  the  long  run  is 
demonstrated  by  Fr.  cheval,  Sp.  caballo,  &c. 
I  am  aware  that  caballus  is  used  once  or 
twice  by  Horace,  as  in  the  well-known  line : — 

Optat  ephippia  bos  ;  piger  optat  errare  caballus, 
but  the  word  was  Low  Latin  for  all  that. 
Was  there  not  a  corresponding  use  of  testa 
for  captit  ?    Du  Cange  quotes  Ausonius  : — 

Abjecta  in  triviis  inhumati  glabra  jacebat 
Testa  hominis,  nudum  jam  cute  calvitium. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  trace  this  meaning 
to  an  earlier  date.  I  have  a  suspicion  that 
rostrum  was  applied  to  a  man's  nose  as  well 
as  to  the  beak  of  a  bird,  and  that  it  camo  to 
be  applied  to  the  face  as  a  whole.  How 
otherwise  did  rostro  in  Spanish  come  to  mean 
the  countenance?  See  the  Sp.  New  Test., 
passim.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

BRITISH  COLONIAL  REGISTERS  OF  BIRTHS, 
MARRIAGES,  AND  DEATHS. — At  the  sitting  of 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


the  Consistory  Court  of  London  on  25  March 
1897,   Dr.    Tristram,   the  Chancellor  of  th 
Diocese  of  London,  in  his  judgment  ( 
26  idem),  stated  that  the  register  (1620  to  1650 
of  the  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  of  th 
persons  who,  in  1620,  founded  the  colony  o 
New    England,    in    North    America,    whicl 
is  contained  in    the   log  of  the  Mayflower 
"is  in   its  character  an  authentic   registe 
of  marriages,  births,  and  deaths  of   person: 
resident  in  a  territory  which  formed  part  o 
the  possessions   of  Great  Britain   at  thos 
dates,  and  which  was  by  custom  then  within 
the  diocese  of  London,"  and  that  "the  custody 
of  it  belonged  to  that  court."     He  further 
stated  that  "  up  to  the  time  of  the  declaration 
of  the  Independence  of  the  States  of  America 
[4  July,  1776],  New  England  was  for  ecclesi 
astical  purposes  in  the  diocese  of  London,"  anc 
that  "it  has  been  the  practice  to  transmit  from 
the  colonies  and  from  foreign  parts  certificates 
of  the  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  of  British 
subjects  to  the  Bishop  of  London's  registry 
for  safe  custody  and  reference  in  this  country, 
the  bishop's  registry  being  the  only  public 
registry  for  the  custody  of  such  documents 
within  the  diocese."     I   presume  therefrom 
that  all  the  British  colonies  from  the  dates  of 
their  foundation  or  acquisition  had  similarly 
to  send  certificates  to  the  Bishop  of  London  s 
registry.    If  so,  are  there  any  of  these  certi- 
ficates now  extant ;  is  there  any  printed  list 
of  the  colonies,  &c.,  showing  the  first  and  last 
dates  of  the  certificates  appertaining  to  each 
colony,  «kc. ;  and  where  are  the  certificates 
themselves?    Are  they  at  the  registry,  or  at 
Fulham  Palace,  or  where  ?    Are  they  separate 
and  distinct  from  any  similar  records  (but  of 
much  later  dates)  now  in  charge  of  the  Re- 
gistrar-General at  Somerset  House?    Also, 
have  the  certificates  appertaining  to  New 
England  from  1620  to  1776  been  returned  to 
America,  or  are  they  still  in  London  ? 

C.  MASON. 
29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

A  NOBLE  CARD-SHARPER.— In  'Night  and 
Morning,'  IV.  vii.  (p.  356  of  Knebworth 
edition),  Lord  Lytton,  describing  his  un- 
scrupulous aristocrat  Lord  Lilburne,  makes 
an  illustrative  reference  in  these  terms  : — 

"  He  had  been  in  early  life  a  successful  gambler, 
and  some  suspicions  of  his  fair  play  had  been  noised 
abroad  ;  but,  as  has  been  recently  seen  in  the  in- 
stance of  a  man  of  rank  equal  to  Lilburne's,  though 
perhaps  of  less  acute  if  more  cultivated  intellect, 
it  is  long  before  the  pigeon  will  turn  round  upon  a 
falcon  of  breed  and  mettle." 

What  case  of  half  a  century  ago  is  alluded 
to  in  this  reference  ?  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 


ues, 
bot 


"SUMER  IS  Y-CUMEN  IN." 
(9th  S.  ii.  7.) 

THIS  famous  old  round  is  well  worth  a  note 
in  'N.  &  Q.'  It  is  unique  in  many  ways, 
though  few  musical  historians  out  of  Eng- 
land give  any  first-hand  particulars  about  it. 
There  is  in  the  Bodleian  MSS.  a  hymn  to  St. 
Augustine,  the  last  lines  of  which  are  set  to 
music — without  notation — in  two  parts.  It 
is  believed  to  have  been  written  in  Cornwall 
during  the  tenth  century,  and  is  thus  an  even 
more  astonishing  example  of  early  polyphonic 
writing.  A  version  will  be  found  in  the 
Musical  Times  for  August,  1895.  But  our 
rota  is  also  unique  in  its  more  extended  form. 
It  is  a  six-part  canon,  four  in  one,  built  on  a 
or  ground  bass,  for  two  parts  ;  and  in 

th  of  these  respects  it  is  absolutely  the 
earliest  example  known.  Equally  remark- 
able are  the  freedom  and  sweetness  of  its 
melody,  and  the  thoroughly  heal  thy,  .English 
character  of  the  whole.  Sir  F.  Ouseley  sums 
it  up  thus : — 

"  Unquestionably  the  oldest  piece  of  polyphonic 
and  canonical  composition  known  to  be  in  existence. 

The  character  of   the   melody  is    sweet   and 

mstoral,  and  well  adapted  to  the  words.     It  must 

>e  regarded  as  the  only  piece  in  six  real  parts 

mown  to  exist  before  the  fifteenth  century ;  it  is 

airly  free  from  errors  of  harmony ;  it  is  a  strict 

canon,    and    the    earliest  canon    known ;    it    also 

offers    the   earliest   example    of  a    basso  ostinato, 

r  ground  bass.   On  every  account,  then,  it  deserves 

o  be  considered  as  the  most  remarkable  ancient 

musical  composition  in  existence." 

This — written  apparently  before  the  Bod- 
eian   MS.   hymn  was  brought  to    notice — 
.ppears  as  a  postscript,  and  most  important 
jart,   in  the    elaborate    account  of    '  Early 
hristian  Hymnology '  in  Naumann's  '  His- 
ory  of  Music '  (vol.  i.) ;  and  its  meaning  is 
\pril  and  May  to  England.    It  proves,  to 
luote  a  later  critic,  "  that  as  regards  music 
England   was,   roughly  speaking,    generally 
bout  a  century  in  advance  of  other  nations." 
With  all  its  faults,"  says  Chappell,  '"Sumer 
s  icumen  in '  is  incomparably  in  advance  of 
ny  music  of  the  thirteenth  century  that  the 
ontinent  of  Europe  had  produced."    That 
MS.  should  be  unmentioned  in  any  book 
purporting  to  be  a  history  of  music  is  scarcely 
credible.     It  was  first  described  by  Wanley 
in  his    'Catalogue  of    the    Harleian    MSS.' 
(1709).     Hawkins  gave  a  copy  of  the  Guida, 
and  added  a  solution  of  the  canon  in  its  six 
parts,  referring  it  to  the  fifteenth  century. 
Burney  put  the  date  back  a  hundred  years, 
and   effected    some    corrections  in   the  pes, 


no 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          or*  s.  n.  AUG.  e,  t 


which  was  incorrectly  given  by  Hawkins. 
In  both  particulars  he  was  followed,  to  a  fault, 
by  Busby,  The  dates  of  Hawkins  and  Burney, 
however,  are  worthless.  In  1862  Sir  F. 
Madden  noted  on  the  fly-leaf  of  the  MS. 
(No.  978  of  the  Harleian  Collection  in  the 
British  Museum)  that  the  portion  containing 
the  rota  was  written  about  the  year  1240.  But 
it  was  Chappell  who  first  assigned  the  MS.  to 
its  author,  and  his  authority  has  not  been 
questioned.  He  says  that  it  was  written  not 
later  than  1236,  probably  in  1226,  by  a  monk, 
John  of  Fornsete,  at  the  abbey  of  Reading. 
In  his  '  Popular  Music '  he  gives  a  copy  in  the 
original  colours,  of  which  copy  Mr.  Crowest 
remarks  that  the  stave  lines  should  be  red, 
not  black.  It  may  be  added  that  Chappell  is 
apparently  the  author  of  the  arrangement  of 
the  canon  as  a  song  in  Macfarren's  '  Old  Eng- 
lish Ditties '  (vol.  i.).  The  reasons  which 
assign  the  rota  to  the  Reading  monk  are  built 
not  on  the  music  and  notation  only,  but  on 
some  punning  allusions  in  another  portion  of 
the  MS.  Additional  remarks  are  adaed  by  Mr. 
Rockstro  in  the  'Dictionary'  of  Sir  George 
Grove,  by  Mr.  Crowest  in  his  'Story  of 
British  Music,'  by  Sir  F.  Ouseley,  and  others. 
Each  of  the  three  named  has  added  a  solution 
of  the  canon.  The  melody  is  probably  of 
unknown  antiquity,  and  the  words  form  a 
Northumbrian  round  in  praise  of  the  cuckoo. 
The  notation  is  similar  to  that  employed  by 
Walter  Odington,  whose  remarkable  work 
'  De  Speculatione  Musicse,'  written  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  and  fiercely  and  rather 
foolishly  disputed  by  some  continental  writers 
in  the  nineteenth,  is  in  the  Library  of  Corpus 
Christi,  Cambridge. 

The  one  difficulty  lies  in  the  making  of  the 
canon  ;  for,  whereas  some  bars  would  have 
been  rigorously  condemned  as  bad  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  they  would  have  been 
fully  accepted  in  the  fifteenth.  It  was  pro- 
bably this  fact  that  decided  the  date  given 
by  Hawkins.  Mr.  Rockstro,  in  Grove's  'Dic- 
tionary,' bridges  these  apparent  contradic- 
tions. The  freedom  of  the  whole  composition 
makes  it  easy  to,  accept  his  suggestion  that  the 
monk  of  Reading  was  more  intent  on  making 
his  joyful  canon  and  adding  its  ground  bass, 
for  his  own  pleasure  and  that  of  the  "quatuor 
socii "  who  shared  it,  than  on  any  points  of 
strict  accuracy  as  then  understood. 

A  Latin  hymn  is  written  beneath  the  Eng- 
lish words.  This— for  use,  probably,  when  the 
superiors  were  about — was  after  the  fashion 
of  an  early  archbishop  (Thomas  of  York), 
who  liked  the  secular  tunes,  and  wrote  re- 
ligious versions  of  the  words  to  make  the 
tunes  seemly  for  the  clergy. 


An  old  (French?)  proverb  epitomized  the 
singing  of  the  leading  countries  of  Europe  : 
"Galli  cantant,  Angli  jubilant,  Hispani 
plangunt,  Germani  ululant,  Itali  caprizant." 
This  is  funny,  and  rather  comforting ;  in  view 
of  the  Reading  rota  it  is  pleasant  to  think 
that  it  might  also  have  been  true. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

The  original  MS.  is  in  a  volume  from  Read- 
ing  Abbey,  now  Harleian  MS.  978.  It  is  in 
the  handwriting  of  Johannes  de  Fornsete, 
who  kept  the  cartulary,  now  Cotton  MS. 
Vespasian  e  V.  Whether  the  music  of  this 
famous  piece  is  all  in  his  writing  is  a  point 
which  has  been  much  debated.  The  directions 
for  singing  the  tune  as  a  four-voiced  canon, 
and  the  bass,  are  placed  separately,  and  might 
have  been  added  later ;  but  they  seem 
all  in  the  same  handwriting.  No  piece  of 
music  has  caused  so  much  discussion  as  this 
has,  and  will  probably  long  continue  to  do. 
Its  date  is  about  1226  ;  Johannes  de  Fornsete 
apparently  died  on  St.  Wulstan's  Day,  1239. 
The  composition  has  been  more  than  once 
ascribed  to  Walter  Odington  (Walter  of 
Evesham).  This  theory  is  impossible,  as  Oding- 
ton lived  in  the  fourteenth  century,  and  was 
at  Merton  College  about  1330.  The  mistake 
arose  strangely.  In  Naumann's  '  Illustrated 
History  of  Music'  (a  very  poor  book  and 
quite  untrustworthy)  there  is  a  reference  to 
the  discovery  of  "Sumer  is  icumen  in,"  which 
Naumann  wrongly  supposed  was  first  brought 
to  light  by  Hawkins.  Two  paragraphs  pre- 
viously Naumann  had  spoken  of  Odington  ; 
and  this  has  been  enough  to  connect  Od  ing- 
ton's  name  with  the  piece.  Nagel,  Adler, 
and  Klanwell  have  all  discussed  "Sumer  is 
icumen  in  "  at  great  length.  H.  DAVEY. 


TOBACCO  IN  ENGLAND  (9th  S.  ii.  86).— The 
Customs  rules  were  altered  a  few  years  ago 
for  the  express  purpose  of  allowing  tobacco 
to  be  grown  in  England.  D. 

'  THREE  JOVIAL  HUNTSMEN  '  (9th  S.  ii.  88).— 
Caldecott  never  wrote  his  words,  but  always 
took  existing  ballads.  He  was  not  always 
sufficiently  careful  in  the  selection  of  his 
version,  as  witness  his  '  Four-and-twenty 
Blackbirds.'  T.  J.  H. 

COINS  (9th  S.  i.  268,  394).— I  have  been  care- 
fully comparing  the  five  Irish  farthings  of 
Charles  I.  in  my  possession,  all  of  which  are 
in  good  condition.  Of  these  three  are  round 
and  two  oval  in  shape,  while  all  have  been 
struck  from  different  dies,  as  may  be  gathered 
from  the  following  varying  descriptions.  I 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


may  add  that  the  present  value  of  these  is 
email. 

1.  Round.    Obverse,  inscription,  between 
two  circles  of  small  dots  :    small  fleur-de-lis, 
CAROL vs  '  D  :  G  :  MAO  .  BRIT  '  in  centre,  crown 
and  two  sceptres  in  saltire.    Reverse,  a  crown, 
FRAN  ET  HIB  REX,  a  fleur-de-lis,  within    an 
outer  circle  of  dots,  and  also  an  inner  circle, 
except  where  the  crown  is  ;  a  harp  in  centre. 

2.  Round.    Obverse,  the  same.     Reverse, 
the  same  except  points  in   the  inscription 
FRAN  :  ET  .  HIB  :  REX  • 

3.  Round.     Obverse,     inscription,     small 
fleur-de-lis,    CARO  :  D  :  G  :  MAG  :  BRI  •  within 
outer  circle  of  dots,  in  centre  crown  and  two 
sceptres.    Reverse,  a  crown,  FRA  :  ET  HIB  :  REX 
within  an   outer  circle  of   dots,   a  harp   in 
centre. 

4.  Oval.   Obverse,  inscription,  CARO  :  D  .  G  . 
MAG  :  BRI  (and   query  a  T  or  fleur-de-lis  1) 
within  an  outer  oval  of  dots,  in  centre  crown 
and  two  sceptres  in  saltire.  Reverse,  a  crown. 
FRA  :  ET  '  HIB  :  REX  '  within  an  outer  oval  of 
dots,  a  harp  in  centre. 

5.  This  coin  differs  entirely,  being  oval, 
while  both  the  inscriptions  begin,  not  at  the 
top,  but  from  the  base  on  the  left,  running 
round  to   the  right.     Obverse,  inscription, 
CARO  :  D  '  G  '  MAG  :  BRI  within  an  outer  oval  of 
dots,  in  the  centre  crown  and  two  sceptres  in 
saltire,  the  handles  of  which  come  down  and 
divide  the  inscription,  while  between  them  is 
the  figure  5,  which  is  necessarily  upside  down 
as  running  with  the  inscription.    Reverse, 
FRA  :  ET  HIB  :  REX  *  within  an  outer  oval  of 
dots,  in  centre  crown  and  harp,  the  latter 
coming  down  and  separating  the  inscription. 

Since  writing  the  above  I  have  found 
another  of  these  farthings  among  my  collec- 
tion, in  better  condition.  It  is  similar  to 
No.  3,  but  bears  a  rose  (mint-mark)  instead 
of  a  fleur-de-lis,  and  has  oeen  struck  from  a 
different  die,  the  crown  on  the  obverse  being 
larger,  while  the  harp  on  the  reverse  is  of 
different  design.  WALTER  CROUCH. 

Wanstead,  Essex. 

PORT  ARTHUR  (9th  S.  i.  367,  398,  437  ;  ii.  78). 
— Capt.  Arthur  was  a  real  person.  His  por- 
trait has  lately  been  inserted  in  one  of  the 
magazines  in  this  country  in  connexion  with 
an  account  of  the  survey  of  the  Gulf  of 
Pechili.  Arthur,  of  course,  was  his  surname, 
not  his  Christian  name  ;  and  there  is  no  con- 
nexion between  the  Duke  of  Wellington  and 
the  new  Russian  port.  D. 

SIR  THOMAS  LYNCH  (9th  S.  i.  7).— In  Blome's 
'History  of  Jamaica,'  1671,  is  a  shield  with 
the  arms  of  "  Sr  Thomas  Lynch,  Knight,  pre- 
sent Governour  of  ye  Isle" :  Quarterly,  1  and  4, 


three  lynxes  rampant :  2  and  3,  on  a  bend 
three  covered  cups.  As  the  last-mentioned 
coat  is  manifestly  that  of  Rixton  of  Rixton 
Hall,  in  Great  Sankey,  Lancashire,-  one  may 
reasonably  suggest  that  his  mother  was  an 
heiress  of  that  ancient  family,  whose  pedi- 
gree was  duly  recorded  at'  the  Heralds' 
Visitations. 

The  following  entry  probably  relates  to 
him  : — 

"1654,  Dec.  12.  Thomas  Lynch,  eldest  son  of 
Theophilus  L.  of  Great  Sankey,  cp.  Lancaster, 
gent.  —Foster's  '  Gray's  Inn  Admission  Register, 
p.  269. 

MR.  HUSSEY  having  misquoted  from  the 
'  D.N.B.,'  and,  if  he  will  pardon  my  saying  so, 
created  errors  and  confusion  where  none 
existed,  I  will  briefly  allude  to  Sir  Thomas 
Lynch's  two  marriages,  which  are  correctly 
given  in  that  valuable  publication. 

"  1670,  Dec.  8.  Sir  Thomas  Lynch,  Knight,  of 
Great  Sankey,  co.  Lancaster,  Bacnr,  about  36,  and 
Veere  Herbert,  Spr,  about  23,  dau.  of  Dame  [blank] 
Herbert,  of  Weybridge,  co.  Surrey,  Widow,  who 
consents  ;  at  S'  Botolph,  Aldersgate,  or  S'  Foster's, 
London."— 'Mar.  Lie.  Faculty  Office,'  Harl.  Soc. 
pub.,  p.  116. 

This  lady,  after  whom  was  named,  I  believe, 
Vere  parish  in  Jamaica,  was  a  daughter  of 
Sir  Edward  (George  in  'D.N.B.')  Herbert. 
Attorney  -  General  temp.  Car.  L,  who  died 
1657,  by  Margaret  his  wife  (her  will  proved 
1678,  44  Reeve),  and  sister  of  Arthur  Herbert, 
created  in  1689  Earl  of  Torrington.  Her  son 
Charles,  born  at  Jamaica  in  October,  1671 
('Colonial  Calendar,  America  and  West 
Indies,'  p.  277),  died  young,  and  Philadelphia 
was  apparently  her  only  other  child. 

Lady  Lynch  was  buried  at  Esher,  30  Sept., 
1682,  together  with  her  son  Charles  (Manning 
and  Bray's  'Surrey,'  ii.  754).  Sir  Thomas 
shortly  afterwards  married  Mary,  daughter 
and  coheiress  of  Thomas  Temple,  of  Frank- 
ton,  co.  Warwick,  Esquire  (Le  Neve's 
'Knights,'  Harl.  Soc.  pub.,  p.  243).  Her 
sister  Anne  had  married  Sir  Charles  Lyttel- 
ton,  Knt.,  later  third  Baronet,  who  had 
served  in  1662-4  as  President  of  the  Council 
of  Jamaica. 

"  1666,  May  23.  Sir  Charles  Lyttelton,  K«,  of  S' 
Martin's  in  Fields,  Widr,  about  36,  and  M™  Anne 
Temple,  of  same,  Spr,  about  17 ;  consent  of  father, 
[blank]  Temple,  Esq.  ;  at  S'  Margaret's,  Westmin- 
ster."— '  Mar.  Lie.  Vic. -Gen.  of  Abp.  of  Cant.,'  Harl. 
Soc.  pub.,  p.  117. 

Dame  Mary  Lynch,  after  her  husband's 
death  at  Jamaica,  c.  1684-5,  remarried,  12 
Feb.,  1689,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Col. 
Hender  Molesworth,  later  a  barOnet,  who  had 
been  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Jamaica  in  1684, 
and  her  will  was  proved  1721,  134  Bucking- 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '£ 


ham  (Vivian's   'Visitations  of   Cornwall,'  i. 
327). 

"1688/9,  Feb.  11.  Render  Molesworth,  Esq.,  of 
Westminster,  Widower,  about  50,  and  Mary  Linch, 
Widow,  about  22  ;  alleged  by  Sir  Charles  Lyttelton, 
K',  of  Richmond,  Surrey  ;  at  S'  Martin  in  the 
Fields,  or  S'  James,  Westminster." — 'Mar.  Lie. 
Faculty  Office,'  Harl.  Soc.  pub.,  p.  192. 

Her  daughter  Philadelphia  was  married  the 
same  year  : — 

"  1689,  Nov.  18.  Thomas  Cotton,  of  Combermare, 
co.  Chester,  Esq.,  Bachr,  about  17,  and  Mrs  Philadel- 
phia Linch,  of  Westminster ;  alleged  by  John  Tench, 
of  S*  Giles  in  the  Fields,  Midd.,  Gent."  [This  entry 
unfinished.] — '  Mar.  Lie.  Vic.-Gen.  of  Abp.  of  Cant.,' 
Harl.  Soc.  pub.,  p.  126. 

He  succeeded  later  as  second  baronet,  and 
she  inherited  all  her  father's  extensive  pro- 
perty in  Jamaica.  For  many  extracts  from 
parish  registers  and  wills  and  M.I.  relating 
to  this  family  of  Lynch,  see  Dr.  Howard's 
Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  New  Series,  iv. 

V.  L.  OLIVER. 

Sunninghill,  Berks. 

CARDINAL  WOLSEY'S  LEADEN  WATER- 
PIPES  (8th  S.  xii.  267).— The  following,  headed 
'An  Ancient  Water  Supply,'  from  the  Surrey 
Comet  (Kingston),  may  be  of  interest  to 
M.B.LoND. : — 

"As  long  ago  as  the  sixteenth  century,  Coombe 
was  noted  for  its  fresh-water  springs,  and  when  the 
great  Cardinal  Wolsey  built  Hampton  Court  Palace 
he  determined  to  bring  his  supply  of  drinking  water 
from  Coombe.  An  elaborate  and  very  successful 
method  was  employed  for  collecting  the  water  from 
the  various  springs  on  the  hill.  There  were  three 
principal  conduit  houses,  which  still  exist :  one  on 
the  estate  of  Sir  Douglas  Fox,  which  is  called  from 
this  circumstance  'Coombe  Springs,'  and  two  others 
on  or  adjacent  to  the  estate  of  Mr.  Middleton 
Campbell.  By  means  of  a  number  of  underground 
carriers  or  feeders,  the  water  was  conveyed  from 
the  springs  to  these  conduit  houses,  whence  it 
flowed  in  separate  pipes  to  a  point  not  far  from 
Norbiton  Station,  where  a  junction  was  effected. 
From  this  point  the  water  was  taken  direct  to  the 
Palace  through  a  lead  pipe  2J  inches  in  diameter, 
which  ran,  at  a  depth  varying  from  3  feet  to  6  feet, 
in  front  of  what  is  now  St.  Peter's  Vicarage,  across 
the  Cambridge  Road,  and  in  a  straight  line  to  the 
Fail-field,  which  it  crossed,  proceeding  thence 
through  Knight's  Park,  beneath  the  Hogg's  Mill 
stream,  and  through  Woodbines  Park  to  the  river. 
Here  a  considerable  dip  was  necessary  to  take  thepipe 
under  the  Thames,  after  which  it  was  an  easy  matter 
to  lay  it  through  the  Home  Park  to  the  Palace. 
The  water  from  Coombe  formed  the  sole  domestic 
supply  for  Hampton  Court  Palace  for  nearly  350 
years,  and  was  only  discarded  about  30  years  ago. 
There  were  two  circumstances  which  chiefly  influ- 
enced the  authorities  in  abandoning  the  Coombe 
supply.  The  increase  of  building  on  Kingston  Hill 
had  the  effect  of  polluting  some  of  the  sources 
of  the  supply,  and  it  was  anticipated  that,  with  a 
considerable  addition  to  the  number  of  houses  in 
the  future,  there  would  be  further  pollution. 


Another  difficulty  was  that  the  barges  which  came 
up  to  Kingston,  when  they  dropped  anchor  in  the 
Thames,  used  frequently  to  grapple  and  damage  the 
lead  pipe,  which  led  to  the  occasional  failure  of 
the  supply.  Consequently  a  new  supply  of  drinking 
water  for  the  Palace  was  obtained  from  a  branch  of 
the  river  Colne,  formerly  known  as  the  Cardinal's 
river,  but  now  known  as  the  Queen's  river.  The 
intake  is  at  Hampton,  where  the  water  undergoes 
filtration,  and  is  thence  pumped  to  the  Palace.  By 
order  of  the  Commissioners  of  Works,  the  old  lead 
pipes  between  Coombe  and  Hampton  Court  Palace, 
which  have  been  buried  ever  since  the  year  1520, 
have  recently  been  taken  up.  It  says  much  for  the 
honest  workmanship  of .  our  ancestors  that  these 
pipes  were  found  to  be  in  perfect  condition,  and 
very  few  of  them  had  any  trace  of  wear  and  tear. 
They  included  some  of  enormous  length,  as  much 
as  200  feet  being  found  without  a  joint.  These  old 
pipes  are  of  great  value,  because  they  were  made  at 
a  time  when  the  method  of  extracting  the  silver 
from  the  lead  had  not  been  discovered,  and  the 
substantial  nature  of  the  pipes  may  be  gauged  from 
the  fact  they  average  about  11  Ib.  to  the  foot  lineal. 
Owing  to  the  great  development  of  building  on  the 
route  of  the  pipes,  it  has  been  of  course  impossible 
to  recover  the  whole  length  that  passes  through 
Kingston,  as  a  good  deal  of  it  is  covered  with 
bricks  and  mortar  ;  but  the  undertaking  has  proved 
a  decidedly  profitable  one  for  the  Commissioners  of 
Works,  who  will  be  some  hundreds  of  pounds  in 
pocket  by  it.  Incidentally,  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  the  old  red-brick  plug- house,  which  for  so  many 
years  was  an  eyesore  to  people  crossing  the  foot- 
bridge from  Grange  Road  to  Denmark  Road,  has 
now  oeen  demolished." — Surrey  Comet,  May  7,  p.  5, 
col.  4. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 
Tower  House,  New  Hampton. 

'  THE  CAUSIDICADE  '  (9th  S.  ii.  8).— The  title 
of  the  poem  is  : — 

"The  Causidicade.  A  Pane  -  gyri  -  Satiri  -  Serio- 
Comic-Dramatical  Poem  on  the  Strange  Resignation 
and  Stranger  Promotion.  By  Porcupinus  Pelagius. 
Fourth  Edition.  London :  Printed  for  M.  Cooper 
in  Paternoster  Row,  1743.  (Price  One  Shilling.) 

Thirty-four  lawyers  of  the  last  century 
were  quizzed  in  this  amusing  satire.  Many 
extracts  from  the  poem,  and  notes  thereon, 
will  be  found  in  CN.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  x.  412,  453, 
496.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"HORSE-MARINE "(9th  S.  ii.  26).— The  quota- 
tion your  correspondent  gives  is  such  a  mere 
fragment  that,  taken  by  itself,  it  is  impossible 
to  suggest  any  interpretation  that  can  have 
more  value  than  a  mere  guess.  The  following 
anecdote,  however,  may  be  worthy  of  record, 
not  as  a  solvent  of  the  mystery,  but  as  acting 
guidepost-wise  by  directing  the  inquirer 
towards  the  regions  in  which  knowledge 
may  possibly  lie  concealed. 

A  legal  friend  of  mine  who  knows  our 
Lincolnshire  dialect  well,  and  speaks  it,  as 
the  old  grammars  say,  "  with  ease,  elegance, 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


and  propriety,"  to  whom  I  have  shown  MR. 
WHITWELL'S  question,  tells  me  that  he  once 
heard  the  phrase  "horse-marine"  used  in 
grave  earnest  by  a  person  who  seemed  to  him 
quite  incapable  of  making  a  joke.  My  friend 
was  present  some  five-and-thirty  years  ago 
at  the  Lindsey  Quarter  Sessions,  in  those 
days  held  in  this  town,  when  the  late  Mr. 
Frederick  Flowers  (afterwards  police  magis- 
trate at  Bow  Street)  was  examining  a  witness 
who,  on  being  asked  what  was  his  business, 
described  himself  as  a  horse-marine,  much  to 
the  amusement  of  those  who  heard  him. 
When  asked  to  explain  what  he  meant,  he, 
after  the  manner  of  uninstructed  people,  at 
first  only  repeated  the  former  statement;  but 
in  time  Mr.  Flowers  made  out  that  the  wit- 
ness meant  to  indicate  that  he  belonged  to 
the  class  of  men  who  are,  I  believe,  described 
in  "  book-English  "  as  haulers,  whose  occupa- 
tion it  is  to  drag  barges  up  and  down  canals 
by  the  aid  of  horses,  which  are  sometimes 
ridden  by  the  hauler,  but  more  commonly 
led  by  the  bridle  along  what  is  known  as 
the  "  hauling  trod."  This  particular  witness 
was  employed  on  the  canal  which  cuts  across 
the  Isle  of  Axholme,  communicating  with  the 
river  Trent  at  Keadby. 

If  such  a  word  be  known,  might  not 
inquiries  among  the  lock-keepers  on  the 
canals  of  South  Yorkshire  and  the  Midland 
Counties  produce  further  information  ? 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

MR.  WHITWELL  would  find,  on  referring  to 
the  Dress  Regulations  at  the  end  of  the  'Navy 
List,'  that  though  styled  infantry,  the  above 
actually  are  provided  with  steeds. 

On  p.  585  of  a  recent  'Navy  List'  I  find 
"Royal  Marine  Light  Infantry,"  equipped 
with  saddles  and  saddle-cloths,  bridles,  and 
breastplates  ;  the  "  Royal  Marine  Artillery  " 
are  also  provided  with  horse  furniture  for 
service  in  the  field.  R.  B. 

Upton. 

From  the  heraldic  "torse,"  or  wreath,  it 
seems  a  permissible  guess  that  the  meaning 
must  be  sought  within  the  limits  of  that 
science,  and  that  it  is  some  "  sea-horse  "  rest- 
ing "  on  "  that.  There  is  a  set  of  the  London 
Gazette  in  the  Bodleian,  so  that  the  context 
may  help  to  explain.  It  seems  like  a  gmnt 
of  a  crest  or  other  armorial  bearing.  But 
what  sort  of  a  "sea-horse"  it  may  be  would 
be  a  guess  too  much.  Fairbairn's  'Book  of 
Crests '  may  perhaps  have  it. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  quotation  which  MR.  WHITWELL  gives 
embracing  this  term  reads  very  curiously. 


In  the  absence  of  context,  the  explanation 
is  none  too  obvious.  But  horse  -  marine 
may  be  said  to  mean  an  awkward,  lubberly 
person,  one  who  is  out  of  place.  "I  suppose 
these  explanations  must  be  regarded  as  the 
purely  nautical  significations,  inasmuch  as 
they  are  drawn  from  Smyth's  '  Sailor's  Word- 
Book.'  Anciently,  and  to  some  degree,  per- 
haps, even  now,  the  "jollies,"  as  the  Royal 
Marines  are  called,  were  the  butts  of  "  Jack," 
who  invariably  made  fun  of  the  former's  lack 
of  knowledge  in  matters  pertaining  to  sea- 
manship. In  Farmer  and  Henley's  'Slang 
and  its  Analogues'  the  explanation  is  "a 
mythical  corps  very  commonly  cited  in  ^jokes, 
and  quizzed  on  the  innocent."  A  horse- 
marine,  which  is,  of  course,  an  impossibility 
(see  'Slang  Dictionary'),  was  used  to  denote 
one  even  more  awkward  than  an  ordinary 
"jolly";  such  a  one  in  the  eyes  of  "Jack" 
must  have  been  awkward  indeed.  I  did  not 
know  till  recently  that  Scott  had  exercised 
his  humour  on  the  term,  but  I  see  from  a 
quotation  in  '  Slang  and  its  Analogues '  that 
he  had  done  so.  In  '  St.  Ronan's  Well,' 
chap,  xxi.,  we  read  : — 

"'Come,  none  of  your  quizzing,  my  old  buck,' 
said  Sir  Bingo.  'What  the  devil  has  a  ship  to 
do  with  horse's  furniture?  Do  you  think  we  belong 
to  the  horse-marines ?'" 

C.  P.  HALE. 

Surely    here    "  horse  -  marine  "  =  marin 
horse,    the    fabulous    animals    constituting 
Neptune's  team,  or  more  likely  the  hippo- 
campus, that  odd  little  fish  with  a  head  like  a 
horse's.  H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

When  I  was  a  lad  the  men  who  drove  the 
quadrupeds  whose  painful  duty  it  was  to  pull 
the  "fly-boats"  upon  the  Regent's  Canal 
were  known  as  "  horse-marines." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

SHAKSPEARE  AND  THE  SEA  (9th  S.  i.  504).— 
Shakespeare  was  a  landsman,  and  wrote  for 
landsmen.  He  wrote,  moreover,  for  the 
theatre,  and  without  the  aid  of  scenery. 
"Can  this  cockpit  hold  the  vasty  fields  of 
France  '] "  Still  less  could  he  "  cram  within 
this  wooden  O"  the  sea  that  rages  round 
"the  still  vex'd  Bermoothes."  These  con- 
siderations explain  much  that  seems  over- 
charged and  extravagant  in  his  descriptions 
of  storms  at  sea  ;  but  it  is  impossible,  if  MR. 
YARDLEY'S  supposition  is  correct,  that  even 
Shakespeare  could  have  brought  the  very 
breath  of  the  sea  into  his  plays,  as  he  often 
does.  Brandes  calls  special  attention,  and 
rightly  does  so,  to  the  magnificent  effect  of 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          UB*  s.  it.  AUG.  6, 


the  storm  in  'Pericles,'  where  we  hear 
"Shakespeare's  own  voice  in  unmistakable 
and  royal  power,"  He  describes  the  sailors' 
conversation  in  III.  ii.  as  "masterly"  and 
"full  of  the  raging  storm,"  and  adds  :— 

"  There  is  so  mighty  a  breath  of  storm  and  raging 
seas,  such  rolling  of  thunder  and  flashing  of  light- 
ning in  these  scenes,  that  nothing  in  English  poetry, 
not  excepting  Shakespeare's  '  Tempest '  itself,  nor 
Byron's  and  Shelley's  descriptions  of  nature,  can 
surpass  it.  The  storm  blows  and  howls,  hisses  and 
Rcreams,  till  the  sound  of  the  boatswain's  whistle  is 
lost  in  the  raging  of  the  elements.  These  scenes  are 
famous  and  beloved  among  that  seafaring  folk  for 
whom  they  were  written,  and  who  knew  the  subject- 
matter  so  well." — 'William  Shakespeare,'  chap.  xv. 

To  this  emphatic  testimony  may  be  added 
a  reference  to  two  minute  descriptive  touches 
evidently  due  to  Shakespeare's  personal 
observation  : — 

Yond  tall  anchoring  bark 
Diminish'd  to  her  cock,  her  cock  a  buoy 
Almost  too  small  for  sight.    The  murmuring  surge, 
That  on  the  unnumberd  idle  pebbles  chafes, 
Cannot  be  heard  so  high.  '  King  Lear,'  IV.  6. 

Horns  whelk'd  and  waved  like  the  enridged  sea. 

Ibid. 

Can  we  believe  that  he  who  wrote  thus 
never  saw  the  sea  ?  I  say  again,  Impossible. 

C.  C.  B. 

The  following  passage  is  not  so  bad  as 
those  passages  which  I  have  quoted,  but  I 
think  that  Shakspeare  may  have  written  it 
without  having  seen  the  sea  : — 

Behold  the  threaden  sails, 
Borne  with  the  invisible  and  creeping  wind, 
Draw  the  huge  bottoms  through  the  furrowed  sea, 
Breasting  the  lofty  surge  :  O,  do  but  think 
You  stand  upon  the  rivage,  and  behold 
A  city  on  the  inconstant  billows  dancing : 
For  so  appears  this  fleet  majestical. 

'Henry  V.' 

The  following,  too,  is  natural  •  but  the 
scene  may  have  been  described  without 
having  been  seen  : — 

The  dreadful  summit  of  the  cliff, 
That  beetles  o'er  his  base  into  the  sea. 

*  *  *  * 

The  very  place  puts  toys  of  desperation, 
Without  more  motive,  into  every  brain 
That  looks  so  many  fathoms  to  the  sea, 
And  hears  it  roar  beneath.  '  Hamlet.' 

Nor  do  I  see  in  Edgar's  speech  in  '  King 
Lear'  anything  which  shows  actual  know- 
ledge of  the  sea.    I  admit  that  Shakspeare 
has  a  natural  description  of  the  sea-shore  :— 
Timon  hath  made  his  everlasting  mansion 
Upon  the  beached  verge  of  the  salt  flood  ; 
Which  once  a  day  with  his  embossed  froth 
The  turbulent  surge  shall  cover. 

'  Timon  of  Athens.' 

Of  course  Shakspeare  could  not  have  seen 
the  sea-shore  if  he  did  not  see  the  sea.  But 


he  hag  described  one  more  successfully  than 
the  other.  Very  different  are  Homer's  de- 
scriptions of  the  sea  from  those  of  Shak- 
speare. Hermes  flew  to  deliver  a  message  to 
Calypso : — 

(Tfva.T  iirfiT  eVi  KU/>ta,  Xdpii)  8pviOi  e 
OSTC  /caret  Seivovs  K^ATTOV?  «Aos  aTpv 
i\6v<i  ay/owoVwv,  irVKtvd.  ifTfpa.  Several  aX.fjLjJ. 
'  Odyssey,'  Book  V.  11.  51-53. 

Homer  must  have  seen  the  gulls  flying 
over  the  waves  before  he  wrote  these  lines. 

Cowper  gives  Us  a  marine  picture  in  some 
striking  lines  : — 

Then  forests  or  the  savage  rock  may  please, 
That  hides  the  sea-mew  in  his  hollow  clefts 
Ab  we  the  reach  of  men.     His  hoary  head, 
Conspicuous  many  a  league,  the  mariner, 
Bound  homeward,  and  in  hope  already  there, 
Greets  with  three  cheers  exulting.   At  his  waist 
A  girdle  of  half-withered  shrubs  he  shows, 
And  at  his  feet  the  baffled  billows  die. 

'  The  Task,'  Book  I. 

The  last  line  must  have  been  written  by 
one  who  had  seen  the  motion  of  waves  at 
the  base  of  a  rock.  '  E.  YARDLEY. 

WILD  GEESE  EMBLEMS  OF  CONSTANCY  (9th 
S.  i.  365).  —  Asiatic  Journal,  October,  1827, 
vol.  xxiv.,  July-December,  1827,  pp.  438-41, 
'  Marriages  in  China ': — 

"  On  the  day  of  marriage,  relations  and  friends 
send  congratulations  and  presents,  such  as  tablets, 
geese  (the  emblems  of  fidelity),  wine,  &c.,  to  the 
bridegroom's  house  ;  they  stick  flowers  in  his  hair 
and  decorate  him  with  scarlet,  in  token  of  joy.  The 
bride's  relatives  and  friends  send  her  pins,  bracelets, 
garments,  cosmetics,  rouge,  &c.  All  her  young 
female  friends  come  and  \veep  with  her  night  and 
day,  till  she  enters  the  ornamented  chair  sent  by 
the  bridegroom's  friends.  The  latter  form  a  pro- 
cession, with  lanterns,  music,  a  pavilion,  the 
figure  of  a  goose  in  wood  or  tin,  &c.  The  young 
man  and  his  juvenile  friends  accompany  the  pro- 
cession to  the  bride's  house,  and  bring  her  home. 
When  she  arrives  at  the  gate,  the  music  strikes  up, 
and  the  kea-po,  or  pronubce,  take  the  bride  on  their 
shoulders,  and  carry  her  over  'the  dish  of  fire,' 
which  is  placed  inside  the  door,  to  the  'bride's 
chamber.'  The  bride  then  accompanies  the  kea-po, 
bearing  areca-nut,  to  the  hall ;  she  requests  the 
guests  to  partake  of  it,  and  after  '  worshipping  the 
goose'  with  the  bridegroom,  she  re  tires  again  to  her 
chamber. 

"The  facts  and  authorities  in  this  article  are 
taken  from  various  notices  interspersed  in  the 
valuable  dictionary  of  Dr.  Morrison. 

"Wild  geese  have  in  every  age  been  an  emblem 
of  conjugal  fidelity  in  China.  Thus  in  the  '  She  king,' 
one  of  the  Chinese  classics :  '  The  wild  geese  cackle 
in  response  ;  day  breaks  and  morning  commences ; 
the  bridegroom  has  gone  to  bring  home  his  wife  ere 
approaching  spring  shall  have  melted  the  ice.'  "— 
P.  440. 

Traces  of  the  heliophallic  significance  of 
the  goose  remain  to  us  Western  folk  in  the 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


eating  him  at  Michaelmas  and  at  Christmas, 
and  in  popular  phrases. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

A  RHYMING  WARNING  TO  BOOK-BORROWERS 
(9th  S.  i.  366,  512).— Among  such  skits  I  think 
a  place  is  due  to  William  Barnes's  clever 
tetraglot  epigram : — 

Se  1'  uom  che  deruba  un  tomo 

Trium  literarum  est  homo,* 

Celui  qui  derobe  trois  tomes 

A  man  of  letters  must  become. 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 
Bath. 

George  Wightwick,  a  Plymouth  architect 
and  author,  had  a  printed  copy  of  the  follow- 
ing verses  inserted  in  each  of  the  books 
belonging  to  him : — 

To  whomsoe'er  this  book  I  lend, 

I  give  one  word — no  more  : 
They  who  to  borrow  condescend 

Should  graciously  restore. 
And  whosoe'er  this  book  should  find 

(Be't  trunk-maker  or  critick), 
I  '11  thank  him  if  he  '11  bear  in  mind 

That  it  is  mine— George  Wightwick. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

Forty  years  ago  the  first  two  verses  quoted 
by  MR.  MURRAY  were  in  frequent  use  in 
Devonshire,  and  I  have  seen  them  written 
on  the  fly-leaves  of  many  books  under  the 
owner's  name,  but  I  doubt  if  they  are  to  be 
found  now.  The  first  two  lines  of  the  last 
verse  in  MR.  MURRAY'S  paragraph  are  not 
so  familiar  to  me,  but  I  have  often  seen  them 
written  as  follows  : — 

Steal  not  this  book  for  fear  of  shame, 
For  in  it  is  the  author's  name,  &c. 

A.  J.  DAVY. 

Torquay. 

LOCHWINNOCH,  IN   RENFREWSHIRE   (9th  S.  ii. 

26). — I  regret  that  I  can  throw  no  light  on 
the  origin  of  this  name.  As  MR.  PLATT 
observes,  the  z  in  the  old  spelling  Loch- 
quhinzeoch  represents  the  consonantal  ?/,  and, 
he  might  have  added,  quh  represents  wh,  as 
in  Quhitherne,  the  old  spelling  of  Whithorn. 
There  is  a  large  lake  at  Lochwinnoch,  which 
makes  the  meaning  of  the  prefix  pretty 
obvious,  but  the  perplexing  part  of  the 
problem  is  the  local  pronunciation,  which  is 
"Lochlnoch,"  with  equal  stress  on  the  first 
and  the  last  syllables.  The  presence  of  a 
railway  station  has  altered  the  local  pro- 
nunciation to  correspond  with  the  name  as 
printed,  and  one  hears  it  called  Lochwinnoch, 
with  the  stress  on  the  penultimate  ;  but  one 


*  The    Romans  called  a 
letters—/,  u,  r. 


thief   a.  man  of  three 


should  never  disregard  the  true  local  pro- 
nunciation of  place-names,  which  is  generally 
significant.  Lochwinnoch  lies  in  a  district 
full  of  historic  interest,  namely,  the  territory 
of  the  Strathclyde  Welshmen.  Near  the  north 
shore  of  the  lake  is  a  solitary  boulder  known 
as  Cloriddrick  (cloch  Ryddeirch),  reputed  to 
be  the  burial-place  of  the  great  Christian 
champion  of  the  sixth  century,  Rydderch 
Hael,  who,  in  A.D.  573,  overthrew  the  pagan 
Gwendolew  at  the  battle  of  Ardderyd  (the 
bellum  Armterid  of  Nennius),  now  Arthuret. 
a  few  miles  north  of  Carlisle,  and  established 
the  Christian  kingdom  of  Strathclyde.  Gwen- 
dolew's  stronghold,  probably  the  earthwork 
now  called  the  Moat  of  Liddel,  has  given  its 
name  to  a  tributary  of  the  Esk,  near  Arthuret, 
which  is  called  Carwhinelow  (caer  Gwen- 
dolew). HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Rev.  James  B.  Johnston,  in  his  'Place- Names 
of  Scotland,'  derives  Lochwinnoch  from  St. 
Winnoc  or  Wynniri — St.  Vininus — an  Irish 
saint,  who  died  in  579.  The  name  of  the 
same  saint  is  said  to  appear  in  Kilwinning,  in 
Ayrshire.  J.  E. 

I  find  in  Crawf urd's  '  History  of  Renfrew- 
shire,' p.  142,  "The  parish  of  Lochwinioch 
derives  its  name  from  St.  Winioch,  who  was 
the  guardian  saint  of  the  place,  as  also  of  the 


loch." 


WILLIAM  F.  COHNS. 


"HOP-PICKER"  (9th  S.  i.  487;  ii.  32).— In 
Hadlow  Churchyard,  near  Tonbridge,  there 
is  a  small  pyramidal-shaped  monument  with 
the  following  inscription  : — 

"  This  monument  was  erected  by  Public  Sub- 
scription in  memory  of  the  Thirty  Hop-Pickers  who 
were  drowned  at  Hartlake  Bridge  in  a  flood  of  the 
river  Medway,  on  the  20th  of  October,  1853,  and 
whose  bodies  were  buried  in  this  churchyard." 

J.  H.  A. 

Maidstone. 

On  turning  back  to  9th  S.  i.  322  your  corre- 
spondents will  find  that  I  have  already 
mentioned  the  first  engraving  of  Smith's 
'  Hop-pickers,'  made  by  F.  Vivares.  and  pub- 
lishea  1  Aug.,  1760.  I  have  sent  this  to  DR. 


MURRAY. 


W.  C.  B. 


THE  TERMINATION  "-HALGH"  (9th  S.  i.  345~; 
ii.  15). — See  the  articles  on  hough  and  hale  (2) 
in  the  'H.E.D.'  The  original  sense  was 
corner,  nook,  angle,  and  the  like.  The 
etymology  is  ultimately  from  Teutonic  *hal 
(A.-S.  heel),  second  grade  of  hel-an,  to  hide, 
the  sense  of  "hidden"  leading  to  that  of 
"  retired  nook."  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


ST.  WERNER  (9th  S.  ii.  8).— The  story  is  told 
by  Mr.  Baring-Gould  under  19  April,  the 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  n.  AUG.  e,  '98 


authority  for  it  being  "  the  Acts  of  the 
Martyrdom,  written  shortly  after  the  event." 
Werner  was  a  boy  of  fourteen,  whom  certain 
Jews  of  Oberwesel  murdered  at  the  Passover 
of  1 287.  They  concealed  the  body  in  a  pit, 
but  a  strange  light  revealed  the  spot.  Mr. 
Baring-Gould  adds,  in  a  note,  that  there  is  no 
evidence  for  the  alleged  canonization  by 
Martin  V.  in  1430,  though  a  "processus"  was 
drawn  up.  C.  S.  W. 

In  Husenbeth's  'Emblems  of  Saints,'  Dr. 
Jessopp's  third  edition  (1882),  we  read  that 
St.  Werner  was  a  peasant  boy  martyred  by 
the  Jews,  A.D.  1285,  and  that  in  some  ancient 
representations  of  him  he  is  shown  carrying 
a  hod.  Oddly,  Dr.  Owen,  in  'Sanctorale 
Catholicum,'  does  not  notice  him. 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

This  saint  is  honoured  in  the  Catholic 
Church  on  the  19th  of  April.  See  the  '  Acta 
Sanctorum'  for  this  day.  In  France  he  is 
usually  called  St.  Vernier.  H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

For  a  mention  of  "  the  boy  Wernher,  pricked 
to  death  with  needles,  worshipped  as  a 
martyr  at  Bacharach,  1432,"  see  Milman's 
'  History  of  the  Jews,'  iii.  225,  11. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  festival  of  this  boy  saint  occurs  on 
19  April.  See  the  list  of  saints  in  Potthast's 
'Bibliotheca  Historica  Medii  ^Evi.'  There 
is  not  a  biography  of  him  in  Butler's  '  Lives 
of  the  Saints,'  but  it  is  pretty  certain  that 
MR.  HOOPER  will  find  an  account  of  him  in 
the  '  Acta  Sanctorum.'  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

FROBISHER  FAMILY  (9th  S.  i.  508).— If  MR. 
PIGOTT  will  refer  to  6th  S.  iii.  311,  he  will 
find  a  reply  of  mine  to  a  query  similar  to  his, 
and  giving  nearly  all  the  information  and 
references  he  requires  about  the  Frobishers. 
I  then  wrote,  "  Hopkinson's  pedigree  bringing 
them  from  Chirk,  in  North  Wales,  is  rather 
improbable,''  and  I  think  so  still.  (See  Harl. 
MS.  4630,  f.  190.)  There  is  no  necessity  to  go 
to  Wales,  for  the  name  occurs  in  the  Poll  Tax 
for  Yorkshire,  1379,  at  Stanley,  in  Wakefield 
parish  (Matilda  Forbuschour  iiij'1),  though 
not  at  Altof  ts  ;  and  I  added,  "  Perhaps  the 
original  furbishour  of  armour  from  whom  this 
family  had  its  name  lived  and  plied  his  craft 
in  that  very  town,"  i.e.,  Wakefield.  Flower's 
'Visitation  of  Yorkshire,'  1563 — containing 
the  Frobisher  pedigree,  but  nothing  about 
Chirk  in  it— has  sim  ,/  °>en  printed  by  the 
Harleian  Society.  T  *&^-.liest  will  at  York 


is  that  of  Oliver  Furbyshour,  chaplain,  dated 
1455,  to  be  buried  in  Wakefield  Church  ;  and 
the  next  that  of  John  "  Frobyser  "  of  Altof  tes, 
one  of  the  king's  coroners  for  the  co.  York, 
dated  20  Sept.,  1542,  proved  20  April,  1543. 

A.  S.  ELLIS. 
Westminster. 

JOHN  LOUDOUN,  GLASGOW  COLLEGE  (9th  S. 
i.  328,  436). — I  have  a  reference  (mislaid  at 
this  moment) — picked  from  Chalmers  under 
either  Brown  or  Sloan,  at  any  rate  from  an 
account  of  some  old  English-speaking  "Irish" 
worthy  recorded  there — wherein  the  fact  is 
incidentally  mentioned  that  Loudoun  was  an 
"  Irishman  "  whose  personality  had  been  the 
main  cause  of  first  attracting  the  mind  of  the 
ambitious  Ulster  student  to  the  college  at 
Glasgow.  C. 

REV.  MR.  MARRIOT  (9th  S.  i.  249).— The  Rev. 
Randolph  Marriott  was  rector  of  Darfield, 
Yorks  (having  been  presented  to  the  living  in 
1732  by  the  Hon.  John  Finch),  till  his  death 
in  1782.  A  monumental  tablet  to  his  memory 
is  on  the  wall  north  of  the  altar  with  this 
inscription : — 

In  Memory  of 
Randolph  Marriott,  D.D.,  fifty  years  Rector  of  this 

Parish, 
who  died  6th  of  May,  1782,  aged  82, 

And  of  Lady  Diana  his  wife 

(daughter  of  Basil,  fifth  Earl  of  Denbigh), 

who  died  29th  of  March,  1758,  aged  49. 

Their  remains  are  deposited  in  a  vault 

contiguous  to  the  north  side  of  this  wall. 

During  a  happy  marriage  of  25  years 

they  had  fourteen  children, 

seven  of  whom  surviving 

joyn  in  offering  this  testimony  of  respect 

to  their  justly  revered  parents. 

The  Darfield  registers  will,  of  course,  give 
some  particulars  of  his  family,  and  some 
further  information  may  be  gained  from 
Burke's  '  Royal  Families  and  Royal  Descents ' 
(London,  1851),  vol.  ii.  Pedigree  XX.  I  also 
notice  that  the  monument  says  that  the  Lady 
Diana  was  daughter  of  the  fifth  earl  of 
Denbigh,  where  MR.  MASON,  in  his  query, 
has/owr^A.  Dr.  Marriott  rebuilt  the  rectory 
of  Darfield  at,  I  believe,  his  own  cost.  Whether 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Marriot  who  died  in  1732  was 
connected  with  the  rector  of  Darfield  or  not  I 
cannot  say.  F.  J.  LANE. 

Humberstone  Vicarage,  Grimsby. 

"  DEWY-FEATHERED  "  (9th  S.  ii.  7).  —  The 
refreshing  effects  of  dew  on  slumbering  vege- 
tation are  manifest,  and  have  been  recognized 
from  early  days.  The  phenomena  are  sug- 
gestive of  some  of  the  most  striking  examples 
of  Scripture  imagery.  The  Psalmist  (e.g., 
Psalm  cxxxiii.  3)  asserts  that  the  communion 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


of  saints — the  complete  sympathetic  co-opera- 
tion of  brethren — is  a  potent  influence,  even 
"  as  the  dew  of  Hermon,  and  as  the  dew  thai 
descended  upon  the  mountains  of  Zion."  So 
the  conferring  of  spiritual  blessings  is  as  the 
infusion  of  new  life  into  languid  nature  by  the 
gentle  ministration  of  dew.  In  Hosea  xiv.  5 
this  promise  of  restoration  is  made  to  the 
backslider,  "  I  will  be  as  the  dew  unto  Israel : 
lie  shall  grow  as  the  lily,  and  cast  forth  his 
roots  as  Lebanon."  Renewal,  refreshing, 
reinvigoration  of  plant-life  are  effected  by 
the  presence  of  dew,  and  sleep  similarly 
benefits  the  wearied  frame  of  mortals.  The 
similarity  of  action  and  result  is  so  readily 
perceived  that  the  figurative  application  is 
easy  and  appropriate.  Thus  one  accepts 
without  demur  "the  golden  dew  of  sleep" 
of  '  Richard  III.,'  IV.  i.  83  ;  nor  does  Brutus 
give  pause  when  he  says  ('Julius  Caesar,' 
II.  i.  230)  :— 

Boy  !  Lucius  !  fast  asleep  ?    It  is  no  matter ; 
Enjoy  the  honey-heavy  dew  of  slumber  : 
Thou  hast  no  figures  nor  no  fantasies, 
Which  busy  care  draws  in  the  brains  of  men  ; 
Therefore  them  sleep'st  so  sound. 

Milton's  "dewy-feathered  sleep  "is  in  keep- 
ing with  these  precedents. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

Compare  Milton's  own  words  in  '  Paradise 
Lost,'  iv.  614, 

—  and  the  timely  dew  of  sleep, 
Now  falling  with  soft  slumbrous  weight,  incline 
Our  eyelids, 

and  Keble's 

When  the  soft  dews  of  kindly  sleep 
My  wearied  eyelids  gently  steep. 

'  Christian  Year,'  '  Evening.' 

See  also  Shakespeare,  '  Richard  III.,'  IV.  i., 
and  'Julius  Ctesar,'  II.  i. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

Sleep  is  also  associated  with  moisture  in 
Keble's  lines,— 

When  the  soft  dews  of  kindly  sleep 
My  wearied  eyelids  gently  steep. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"  Entice  the  dewy-feathered  sleep  "  appears 
to  suggest  sleep  that  falls  so  lightly  that  its 
wings  are  but  of  dew.  I  imagine  that  the 
dewiness  of  the  wings  of  sleep  suggests  im- 
perceptible lightness,  and  not  dampness.  A 
close  examination  of  metaphor  is,  however,  a 
heartless  task.  ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 

The  dew  is  of  the  night,  and  suggests  cool- 
ness and  refreshment.  So  Keble, — 

When  the  soft  dews  of  kindly  sleep. 


Milton,  however,  probably  alludes  to  the 
passage  in  Virgil  ('^Eneid,'  v.  854)  in  which 
the  god  of  sleep  is  described  as  shaking  over 
the  hero's  brow  a  branch  drenched  in  the  dew 
of  Lethe,  and  so  dissolving  his  eyes  in  sleep. 

C.  C.  B. 

DICTIONARY  OF  ENGLISH  PROVERBS  (9th  S. 
i.  487). — In  the  first  book  of  Kings,  iv.  32,  we 
are  told  that  Solomon  "  spake  three  thousand 
proverbs."  In  1819  the  Rev.  George  Holden, 
M.A.,  issued  'An  Attempt  towards  an  Im- 
proved Translation  of  the  Proverbs  of  Solomon 
from  the  Original  Hebrew,  with  Notes,  Critical 
and  Explanatory,  and  a  Preliminary  Disser- 
tation.' During  1842  a  volume  was  pub- 
lished entitled  'National  Proverbs  in  the 
Principal  Languages  of  Europe,'  by  Caroline 
Ward.  In  1857  Henry  G.  Bonn  gave  in  his 
"  Antiquarian  library  "  series  a  '  Handbook 
of  Proverbs,'  in  which  'Ray's  Collection  of 
English  Proverbs'  is  included.  In  1869  there 
appeared  '  English  .Proverbs  and  Proverbial 
Phrases,  collected  from  the  most  authentic 
Sources,  alphabetically  arranged  and  anno- 
tated by  W.  Carew  Hazlitt.'  Lastly,  but  by  no 
means  the  least,  we  have  the  indexes  to  the 
eight  series  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  each  containing 
references  to  about  three  hundred  proverbs 
and  phrases.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  most  easily  obtained  works  on  English 
proverbs  are  'English  Proverbs  and  Proverbial 
Phrases,'  by  W.  Carew  Hazlitt;  'A  Handbook 
of  Proverbs,'  Routledge,  s.  a.,  pp.  192  (Rout- 
ledge)  ;  Geo.  Herbert,  '  Outlandish  Proverbs ' 
(scarce).  I  have  a  rather  long  list,  but  most 
of  them  are  not  accessible  except  at  public 
libraries  such  as  the  British  Museum. 

GEORGE  WHITE. 

Ashley  House,  Epsom. 

Perhaps  INQUIRER  does  not  know  of  George 
Herbert  s  '  Jacula  Prudentum,'  of  which  the 
irst  edition  was,  I  think,  printed  in  1 640,  and 
an  enlarged  edition  eleven  years  later. 

F.  JARRATT. 

The  following  may  be  the  book  INQUIRER 
wants :  'English  Proverbs  and  Proverbial 
Phrases,'  collected,  &c.,  and  annotated  by  W. 
arew  Hazlitt  (London,  1869).  The  preface 
of  twenty-nine  pages  is  worth  perusing  as  it 
contains  information  on  the  subject,  and  gives 
an  opinion  of  the  collectors  of  the  past  and 
their  works.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"  HARROW  "  (9th  S.  i.  485  ;  ii.  32).— Since  my 
>aper  on  this  subject  appeared  I  have  met 
with  two  persons  who  have  seen  farm  harrows 
vith  wooden  teeth.  One  example  was  at 
n  in  Lincolnshire  but  my  informant 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '98. 


says  it  was  regarded  as  "  old  lumber."  The 
other  was  at  Ran  by,  in  Nottinghamshire  ;  it 
had  been  used  for  harrowing  grass  land.  The 
teeth  were  set  in  the  "  bulls "  in  a  slanting 
direction,  and  corresponded  to  Fitzherbevt's 
description  of  those  at  Ripon  in  that  they 
stood  up  high  above  the  frame. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

"  WHOSE  CURTAIN  NEVER  OUTWARD  SWINGS  " 
(9th  S.  ii.  67).— This  line  occurs  in  Whittier's 
poem  'Snow-bound': — 

O  heart  sore-tried  !  thou  hast  the  best 
That  Heaven  itself  could  give  thee— rest, 
Rest  from  all  bitter  thoughts  and  things  ! 
How  many  a  poor  one's  blessing  went 
With  thee  beneath  the  low  green  tent 
Whose  curtain  never  outward  swings  ! 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Brassey  Institute,  Hastings. 

QUOTATION  IN  EMERSON  (9th  S.  ii.  27). — 
The  Rev.  James  Wood,  in  his  c  Dictionary  of 
Quotations,'  attributes  the  following  lines  to 
Sydney  Smith  : — 

The  good  of  other  times  let  other  people  state ; 
I  think  it  lucky  I  was  born  so  late. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Prisca  juvent  alios  :  ego  me  mine  denique  natum 
Gratulor. 

From  Ovid,  'Ars  Am.,'  iii.  121.  I  have 
obtained  this  reference  from  Smith's  '  Latin 
Dictionary.'  C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

"  DRANGUT  "  (9th  S.  i.  507).— This  word  is 
not  locally  in  use,  but "  drangway  "  is  common 
enough  all  through  Devonshire  : — 

"Urn  up  thickee  there  drangway,  Polly  ;  there's 
a  wild  buUick  comin  awver  drii  tha  strayte."— See 
Mrs.  Hewett's  'Peasant  Speech  of  Devon'  (1892). 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

"  Drangway  "  for  a  narrow  passage  is  in 
very  general  use  throughout  Devonshire  and 
Somerset,  especially  in  the  rural  districts, 
although  in  the  latter  county,  I  believe,  it  i: 
more  frequently  "drang."  I  have  never 
met  with  "drangut"  before,  nor  does  it 
appear  in  any  work  on  Devon  or  Somerset 
provincialisms  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 

A.  J.  DAVY. 

Torquay. 

HAMLAKE  =  HELMSLEY,  co.  YORK  (9th  S.  ii 
67). — MR.  RUTTON  wishes  to  know  a  reason 
able  explanation  of  the  relationship  between 
the  final  syllables  -lake  and  -ley  in  these 
names.  I  have  shown  in  '  Names  and  their 
Histories,' p.  374,  that  the  A.-S.  -leah(L),  a 
"rough  woodla,nd  pasture,"  generally  becomes 


ley  in  modern  names  ;  but  names  derived 
!rom  -ledr/e,  the  dative  of  -leak,  usually  become 
lege  or  -lage  in  Domesday,  although  Domes- 
day sometimes  has  -lac  instead  of  -lage. 
Thus  Helmsley  is  JSlmeslac,  Pockley  is  Poche- 
'ac,  while  Osmotherley  is  Asmundrelac,  and 
Beverley  is  Beverlac.  Afterwards  lac  was 
spelt  lake.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

CRUCIFIXION  IN  YORKSHIRE  (9th  S.  ii.  25).— 
[  cannot  say  whether  the  depositions  of  this 

rucifixion  trial  of  1649  are  still  in  existence  ; 
Dhey  would  undoubtedly  be  interesting  both 
as  regards  folk-lore  and  a  peculiar  branch  of 
religious  fanaticism.  But  a  much  more 
remarkable  crucifixion  case  occurred  as 
recently  as  1823  at  Wildenspruch,  in  Switzer- 
land, and  the  trial  and  depositions  are  fortu- 
nately fully  recorded  in  a  book  of  350  pages 
(penes  me)  published  at  Zurich  in  1824.  A 
household  of  seven  grown-up  persons  was 
involved,  and  their  portraits,  grouped  as  a 
frontispiece,  throw  a  little  light,  perhaps,  on 
the  mystery.  They  all  aided  and  abetted,  as 
did  Isabella  Billington's  husband.  I  am 
afraid  the  account  of  the  Yorkshire  case  is 
too  meagre  for  any  theory  of  "  survival,"  but 
the  date,  1649,  is  certainly  suggestive  of 

Eikon  Basilike '  and  the  royal  martyr.  What 
if  the  Billingtons  were  devoted  Royalists 
fanatically  offering  another  sacrifice  for  the 
sins  of  the  nation  ?  NE  QUID  NIMIS. 

East  Hyde. 

This  case  is  briefly  mentioned  in  White- 
locke's  '  Memorials,'  1682,  p.  298.  W.  C.  B. 

STONYHURST  CRICKET  (9th  S.  i.  361,  416  ;  ii. 
76). — The  account  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
College  of  Stony  hurst  appears  in  the  Pall 
Mall  Magazine,  and  not  in  the  Pall  Mall 
Gazette,  of  July,  1894. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

"  TIT-TAT-TO  "  (9th  S.  ii.  26).— I  do  not  know 
how  it  may  be  in  other  counties,  but  in 
Gloucestershire,  where  my  childhood  \\as 
passed,  the  more  original  East  Friesic  name 
of  this  form  of  amusement,  disclosed  by  PROF. 
SKEAT,  seems  to  have  been  closely  preserved. 
I  well  remember  victory  in  "noughts  and 
crosses"  was  not  deemed  to  be  properly 
rounded  off  unless  the  winner  tapped  his 
completed  row  of  marks  with  his  pencil  to 
the  accompaniment  of  tic-tac-to,  never  tit-tat- 
to.  CHAS.  GILLMAN, 

Salisbury. 

SHERIDAN  AND  DUNDAS  (9th  S.  ii.  28).— The 
words  referred '  to  have  lived  as  a  reply  ; 
but  were  they  ever  uttered?  They  are  not 


.  II.  Auci  6,  '98,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


to  be  found  in  the  collected  speeches  of 
Sheridan,  and  those  who  refer  to  them  give 
no  date.  The  fact  that  they  are  of  '  Sheri- 
daniana '  origin  is  not  in  their  favour.  The 
pith  of  the  remark  exists  in  a  note  among  his 
loose  sketches  for  a  comedy  of  affectation. 
In  8th  S.  x.  199  I  quoted  this  note  and  sug- 
gested that  it  might  have  been  borrowed 
from  a  similar  idea  in  '  Gil  Bias.'  Sheridan 
appears  to  be  like  Swift  in  his  posthumous 
production  of  "  funny  tales." 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

Bartlett  gives  as  his  authority  '  Sheridani- 
ana '  (London,  1826).  At  the  same  time  it  is 
shown  that  it  is  not  wholly  original  :  '"On 
peut  dire  que  son  esprit  brille  aux  depens  de 
sa  memoire,'  Le  Sage,  '  Gil  Bias,'  1.  iii.  ch.  xi." 
(1891,  p.  443).  There  are  collections  of  Sheri- 
dan's speeches,  e.g.,  Bohn,  1842. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

BOOK-BORROWING  (9th  S.  ii.  66).— More  than 
twenty  years  ago,  to  my  knowledge,  the  pre- 
sent librarian  introduced  into  the  University 
Library  at  Durham  the  plan  here  suggested 
of  placing  in  the  space  previously  occupied 
by  the  borrowed  book  a  wooden  tablet  bear- 
ing the  name  of  the  book,  the  press-mark, 
the  name  of  the  borrower,  and  the  date.  I 
think  it  was  about  1874,  but  as  the  said 
librarian  is  a  well-known  and  highly  esteemed 
contributor  to  'N.  &  Q.,'  perhaps  he  may 
inform  us.  W.  C.  B. 

ANDR£  (9th  S.  ii.  47).— In  the  churchyard  at 
Bathampton,  near  Bath,  are  buried  Mary 
Hannah  Andre,  ob.  3  March,  1845 :  Ann 
Marguerite  Andre,  d.  8  August,  1830  ;  Louisa 
Catherine,  d.  25  Dec.,  1835  ;  Marie  Louise 
Andre,  their  mother,  d.  13  Feb.,  1813.  There 
is  also  a  M.I.  to  their  brother,  Sir  William 
Louis  Andre',  Bart.,  who  died  unmarried  at 
Deans  Leaze,  near  Southampton,  11  Nov., 
1802.  HORACE  MONTAGU. 

123,  Pall  Mall. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
A  Bibliography  of  British  Municipal  History,  in- 

chidiny  Gild*  and  Parliamentary  Representation. 

By  Charles  Gross,  Ph.D.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
THIS  work  forms  vol.  v.  of  the  "  Harvard  Historical 
Studies"  issued  by  the  authorities  of  the  great 
American  University  from  the  income  provided  by 
the  bequest  of  a  most  praiseworthy  citizen,  the  late 
Mr.  Henry  Warren  Torry.  We  have  already 
noticed  several  of  the  former  issues  of  the  studies, 
and  have  in  each  instance  felt  bound  to  describe  them 
as  scholarly  productions.  We  cannot  in  any  way 
contrast  Prof.  Gross's  compilation  with  the  works 


of  his  predecessors.  It  is  so  different  in  character 
from  them  that  comparison  is  impossible.  We 
may  venture  to  say,  however,  that  it  will  be  far 
more  useful  for  the  serious  students  of  this  country. 
It  is  an  undoubted  fact— and  we  trust  \ve  need  not 
say  that  we  deplore  it— that,  since  the  great  struggle 
\vith  the  slave  power  came  to  an  end,  the  English- 
men who  take  intelligent  interest  in  materials  for 
American  history  are  very  few  ;  but  the  number  of 
those  who  are  attracted  oy  our  municipal  history 
are  many,  and  we  are  glad  to  think  there  are  signs 
that  they  are  on  the  increase.  The  time  has  gone 
by  when  men  could  say  that  all  corporations  were 
so  much  alike  that  when  you  were  acquainted  with 
the  history  of  one  you  knew  them  all.  This,  like  the 
parallel  nonsense  that  all  boroughs  were  the  direct 
and  immediate  creation  of  kings,  has  passed  away, 
and  we  are  perhaps  now  drifting  into  the  opposite 
error  of  thinking  that  they  are  all  of  democratic 
origin.  Those  who  possess  themselves  of  Prof. 
Gross's  elaborate  bibliography  will  now  have  such 
means  of  study  as  they  never  had  before.  It  is  an 
admirably  compiled  book,  and  arranged  in  a  very 
lucid  manner.  There  are  two  sections  only— one 
dealing  with  general  authorities  and  the  other  with 
those  which  give  information  as  to  the  municipal 
life  of  particular  towns.  This  latter  extends  from 
Aberdeen  to  Youghal.  We  have  carefully  examined 
those  parts  of  the  work  which  we  are  able  to  test, 
and  have  found  them  very  full  and  accurate ;  perhaps, 
indeed,  rather  too  full,  for  here  and  there  we  en- 
counter an  entry  directing  attention  to  some  obscure 
book  which  is  pretty  certain  to  disappoint  the  stu- 
dent who  examines  it.  This  is,  however,  an  error, 
if  error  it  be,  in  the  direction  of  safety.  We  appre- 
hend compression  has  been  thought  necessary, 
otherwise  we  might  not  unreasonably  complain  that 
the  notes  added  to  some  of  the  entries  could 
have  been  made  fuller  and  more  numerous.  We 
would  also  have  gladly  had  a  longer  introduction 
from  the  pen  of  one  so  well  fitted  to  instruct  us. 
We  quite  agree  with  the  author  in  his  severe  criti- 
cisms on  the  way  many  of  our  town  histories  have 
been  put  together;  but  it  must  be  remembered  as  to 
the  writers  of  the  older  ones  that  they  had  in  many 
cases  no  opportunity  given  them  of  examining  the 
local  archives. 

The     Ayricola     of    Tacitus.      Edited    by    Henry 

Furneaux,  M.A.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
HAVING  given  us  already  excellent  editions  of  the 
'  Annals  and  'Germania'  well  known  to  scholars, 
Mr.  Furneaux  here  presents  us  with  another  treatise 
of  his  favourite  author,  admirably  edited,  with  a 
critical  introduction  and  full  apparatus  of  notes. 
The  'Agricola'  affords  ample  scope  for  the  varied 
erudition  of  the  editor,  as,  in  addition  to  questions 
of  text  and  interpretation,  it  incidentally  raises 
many  considerations  of  a  topographical  and  anthro- 
pological character  which  do  not  come  within  the 
range  of  the  mere  classical  scholar.  In  both  fields 
of  inquiry  Mr.  Furneaux  seems  equally  at  home. 
The  fifth  section  of  the  introduction,  in  which 
Tacitus's  account  of  Britain  and  its  conquest  is 
discussed  in  the  light  of  comparative  research,  will 
be  of  special  interest  to  the  student.  Here,  as 
elsewhere,  while  exercising  an  independent  judg- 
ment, the  editor  shows  an  intimate  acquaintance 
with  the  works  of  our  own  anthropologists,  Dawkins, 
Elton,  and  Evans,  no  less  than  with  the  great 
German  commentators,  Wex,  Andresen,  and 
Draeger.  "  The  map  at  the  end  of  the  volume," 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  AUG.  6,  '98. 


occasionally  referred  to  (pp.  22,  36),  is,  we  presume, 
that  which,  by  a  change  of  arrangement,  stands  as 
frontispiece,  it  being  the  only  one  supplied. 

The.  Place -Names  of  the  Liverpool   District.    By 

Henry  Harrison.    (Stock.) 

MR.  HARRISON  possesses  one  very  essential  qualifi- 
cation of  an  investigator  of  place-names  in  haying  a 
personal  acquaintance  with  the  localities  whichlie 
writes  about.  He  has  also  taken  pains  to  examine 
the  ancient  documents  which  would  enable  him  to 
pursue  his  inquiries  on  an  historical  basis.  And 
yet,  with  all  these  advantages,  he  is  often  only  able 
to  advance  mere  conjectures  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
names  which  he  discusses  in  his  little  volume.  He 
is  quite  at  a  loss,  e.r/.,  as  to  whether  the  first  element 
of  Wargrave  is  E.  Eng.  werre,  or  A.-S.  waer  (sea),  or 
war  (seaweed),  or  waroth  (shore),  or  warn  (defence), 
or  wyrt  (wort),  or  wer  (fishing  station),  or  wer(man) ; 
and  whether  the  last  element  is  A.-S.  araef,  a  ditch, 
or  Fr.  greve,  strand ;  and  finally,  discarding  all 
these,  he  suggests  wir-grdf,  myrtle  -  grove,  as  a 
possible  original — which  shows  now  little  finality 
there  is  in  this  branch  of  etymology  when  ancient 
records  are  wanting.  For,  unfortunately,  the 
Hundred  Rolls,  which  often  throw  some  light  on 
these  doubtful  points,  are  not  forthcoming  for 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire.  Again,  Mr.  Harrison's 
speculation  that  Mersey  may  somehow  be  a  trans- 
formation of  the  Celtic  Belisama  seems  to  the  last 
degree  unlikely. 

The  most  interesting  name,  and  at  the  same  time 
one  of  the  most  difficult,  that  Mr.  Harrison  has  to 
deal  with,  is  that  of  Liverpool  itself.  Though  the 
oldest  recorded  spelling  we  have  is  Leverpol,  he 
inclines  to  the  conclusion  that  it  represents  the  old 
Norse  hlithar-pollr,  the  pool  of  the  slope.  Prof. 
Skeat  thinks  it  may  be  the  sluggish  pool,  O.Eng. 
lither.  The  mythological  liver  bird  seems  to  have 
no  champion.  In  the  full  and  well-informed  chapter 
devoted  to  this  subject  the  author  appears  to 
advantage. 

Masters  of  Medicine. — Sir  Benjamin  Brodie.    By 

T.  Holmes.    (Fisher  Unwin.) 

MR.  HOLMES  must  be  warmly  congratulated  on  this 
admirable  biography  of  one  who  was  a  perfect 
representative  of  thorough  and  cultured  surgeons. 
To  Mr.  Holmes— a  surgeon  to  St.  George's  Hospital 
— it  has  been  evidently  a  labour  of  love  to  bring  out 
the  sterling  character,  the  saving  common  sense, 
which  marked  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  surgeons 
to  St.  George's  Hospital,  Sir  Benjamin  Brodie. 
Besides  the  mere  record  of  his  life  there  are  many 
points  touched  upon  in  this  bright  little  volume  of 
much  interest  and  importance  to  the  general  public 
at  the  present  day ;  the  question  of  medical  educa- 
tion, for  instance,  which,  like  the  poor,  is  always 
with  us,  or  that  of  quacks  and  quackery,  to  which 
the  same  remark  applies  with  still  more  force.  Mr. 
Holmes  regards  the  argument  that  quacks  should 
be  prevented  from  practising  by  law,  as  is  done  in 
the  legal  profession,  as  an  entirely  fallacious  ana- 
logy. No  doubt,  as  he  says,  the  object  of  prevent- 
ing sham  lawyers  from  practising  is  to  protect  the 
public  from  fraud,  not  to  protect  the  lawyers.  At 
the  same  time  we  feel  bound  to  observe  that  surely 
the  life,  health,  and  limbs  of  the  public  require 
protection  from  unqualified  practice  quite  as  much 
as  their  purses,  wills,  or  estates. 

This  series  of  medical  and  surgical  biographies 
supplies,  we  believe,  a  decided  want  in  literature. 


Eminent  divines,  soldiers,  and  lawyers  have  had 
their  lives  written  as  a  matter  of  course,  but  emi- 
nent doctors  hardly  ever.  And  yet,  one  would 
think,  apart  from  the  technicalities — the  "shop- 
piriess" — of  his  calling,  there  should  be  some  record 
of  the  qualities  of  head  and  heart  and  hand  which 
gave  some  one  the  standing  above  his  fellows  in  the 
merciful  art  and  science  of  healing. 

THE  most  noteworthy  paper  in  the  July  number 
of  the  Antiquary  is  '  Church  Notes,'  by  the  late  Sir 
Stephen  Glynne,  Bart.  The  author  deals  with 
the  two  churches  at  Barton-on-Humber,  Lincoln- 
shire. There  is  no  doubt  that  Sir  Stephen  was 
much  interested  in  thesubjectof  church  architecture, 
an^.  although  he  had  no  claim  to  take  rank  as  an 
authority  upon  the  subject,  yet  he  understood  what 
he  saw,  and  was  able  to  describe  it.  Still,  there  is 
a  great  gap  between  the  year  1825,  when  these  notes 
were  made,  and  the  present  day.  Our  knowledge 
has  increased  upon  most  subjects ;  and  a  note  is 
added  to  say  that  some  of  the  remarks  are  out  of 
date.  '  Notes  of  the  Month '  are,  as  usual,  very 
well  done. 

THE  frontispiece  to  the  Genealogical  Magazine 
for  July  is  the  arms  of  Lane-Fox,  the  shield  of 
which  contains  135  quarterings.  All  of  them 
have  been  officially  proved,  ana  are  to  be  found 
in  the  records  of  the  College  of  Arms.  They 
are  borne  at  the  present  time  by  Lady  Yarborough, 
who  is  Baroness  Conyers  in  her  own  right,  and  oy 
her  sister,  the  Countess  of  Powis.  We  hope  this  is 
but  the  first  instalment,  and  that  other  arms  will 
be  given.  

fjfoikes  ixr  Cxrrmjrcm&ettls. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices  :— 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

T.  M.  ("Russian  Enmity"). — From  all  authentic 
accounts  it  appears  that  the  Emperor  Nicholas  was 
very  fond  of  the  English,  and  especially  favoured 
those  resident  in  St.  Petersburg  during  the  Crimean 
War. 

XOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane, 
E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty  -three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       ......       -. 

For  Six  Months  ...............    0  10    6 


£    s.    d. 

1    0  11 


9<hS.  II.  AUG.  13, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATVRDAy,  AUGUST  13,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  33. 

NOTES  :— Wilkie's  •  Epigoniad.'  121— Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,  122— Australian  Nomenclature— ••  Hobsonize" 
-"  Who  sups  with  the  devil,"  124— Englishwoman's  View 
of  French  Flitting — Wire  in  Bookbinding — Brasses — Lapsus 
Calami— Fox's  Aunts,  125-Scott— Entrance  into  Church- 
yards— Long-lived  Families — Caspar  de  Guzman,  126. 

QUERIES:— Battle  of  the  Nile— "  Horny-handed  sons  of 
toil"  —  "Kinging  out"  —  "  Housty  "  —  W.  Doddington — 
Slabs  in  St.  Margaret's  Churchyard— Musical— Coverdale's 
Bible,  127— Picture  by  Murillo— Dr.  Thompson— Gordon 
Family  —  Count  St.  Germain —Mrs.  J.  Hunter— Penny- 
Farthing  Street— Si borne's  Waterloo  Models— Wellington 
and  Ney— '  Telegraph  '—Engraving,  124— Dean  Modesley 
— A  "  Writing  Engine  " — King's  Langley  Priory— Cardinal 
Rossi— Master,  129. 

REPLIES  :-Col.  Wall,  129— Walker  Family-Colin  Tampon, 
130— The  King's  Stone— Scaffolding— Personate=Resound 
— "  Horse-sense" — "  The  man  in  the  street"— K.  Burton- 
Duchess  of  Kendal— Naval  and  Military  Directory,  131 — 
Spade  Guinea  — Angel  and  London  —  Standing  Egg  — 
Caxon— "  Come,  lasses  and  lads"— Johnson's  Residence— 
"  Whitsul"— Shepherd's  Chess— Faithorne's  Map— Folk- 
lore, 132  — Oldest  Parish  Register — "Another  story"— 
"Sable  shroud" — Lexicon  to  the  Septuagint,  133— B. 
Fergusson  —  '  Beaux'  Stratagem  '  —  "  Horse  Guards  "  — 
Source  of  Quotation  —  "  Kitty-Witches,"  134  —  Head  of 
Duke  of  Suffolk— Porter's  Lodge— Hugh  Awdeley— "  So 
pleased  "— S.  Wilderspin— "  Facing  the  music  "—"Restore 
the  Heptarchy  "  —  "  Crex."  135  —  Pentonville  —  Bacon 
Family—"  Two  is  company  "—Dolor— Mallet— "  God  tem- 
pers the  wind  "— "  Ranter,"  136— Todmorden— Old  Punish- 
ments—Precedence—  'La  Seconda  Cena,'  137— Anthors 
Wanted.  138. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Hume's  '  Calendar  of  State  Papers' 
—  'Pembrokeshire  Antiquities'  —  Aitken's  'Spectator,' 
Vol.  VIII.— Magazines  and  Reviews. 


WILKIE'S  'EPIGONIAD.' 
PROBABLY  few  readers  of  the  nineteenth 
century  have  read  the  'Epigoniad' — the 
fluent  epical  work  of  Wilkie,  "  the  Scottish 
Homer" — from  the  first  line  to  the  last. 
When  one  has  conscientiously  done  so,  it 
may  be  allowable  to  make  some  little  report 
of  the  experience.  The  poem,  published  in 
1757,  was  probably  as  much  overrated  on  its 
first  appearance  as  it  has  been  depreciated 
since.  The  author  (Prof.  William  Wilkie,  of 
St.  Andrews)  was  a  notable  personality  in 
his  day — a  scholar,  a  scientific  agriculturist 
ahead  of  his  generation,  and  a  manifest 
"character" — and  in  the  'Autobiography  of 
Dr.  Alexander  Carlyle '  an  English  nobleman 
is  reported  to  have  declared  that  he  had 
never  met  one  who  so  thoroughly  combined 
in  his  own  person  as  did  Wilkie  the  leading 
qualities  of  a  god  and  a  brute.  Wilkie  had 
an  enthusiasm  for  the  higher  scholarship 
and  for  speculation,  and  a  singular  indif- 
ference to  the  conventionalities  of  dress 
and  habit.  But,  in  spite  of  his  eccentricities, 
he  had  poetic  sympathies  and  appreciation, 
and — as  his  constructive  skill  and  his  com- 
mand of  imagery  attest — he  enjoyed  a 
measure  of  the  rare  creative  gift.  His  sense 


of  style  is  excellent,  and  his  skill  in  rhyme 
adjustment  is  so  nimble  and  precise  that  he 
seldom  lapses  into  inequalities,  and  sparingly 
uses  assonance  as  a  convenience.     Perhaps 
his  feeblest  couplet  is  the  following  (p.  256) : 
Let  not,  tho'  oft  renew'd,  these  tedious  toils 
Your  martial  ardor  quench,  and  damp  your  souls. 

The  poetic  qualities,  however,  are  probably 
not  the  features  of  Wilkie's  work  that  a 
modern  reader  will  find  specially  attractive. 
A  mythological  poem  must  be  particularly 
strong  to  be  engaging  ;  it  must  be  fresh  in 
conception,  unhackneyed  in  method,  and 
charged  with  distinctness  of  aim  and  manifest 
sincerity.  Morris's  '  Jason '  and  Browning's 
'  Ixion '  answer  these  conditions.  Wilkie's 
achievement  is  largely  a  tour  de  force  ;  it  is  a 
clever  and,  on  the  whole,  a  graceful  and  con- 
sistent exercise  in  poetics.  Its  value,  how- 
ever, lies  mainly  in  the  illustrations  it  gives 
of  eighteenth  -  century  characteristics  and 
methods.  Wilkie  felt  the  necessity  of  writing 
verse  in  accordance  with  certain  fundamental 
rules  and  definitions.  Thus  his  elaborate  in- 
troduction sets  forth  in  clearand  decisive  style 
what  he  takes  to  be  the  epical  theme  and  its 
appropriate  embodiment.  Then  it  was  natural 
that  a  man  with  fine  feeling  and  poetic  zeal, 
setting  himself  at  the  zenith  of  the  eighteenth 
century  to  depict  a  heroic  story  in  verse, 
should  execute  his  task  with  the  dignified  and 
imposing  machinery  of  the  heroic  couplet. 
Wilkie's  management  of  the  couplet  is  that 
of  an  expert,  and  even  for  that  feature  alone 
his  work  should  command  careful  attention. 

Certain  details  of  the  'Epigoniad,'  illus- 
trative of  the  fashion  prevalent  in  Wilkie's 
day,  deserve  to  be  specially  noted.  Both  in 
the  preface  and  the  poem  Romance  words 
with  final  our  are  consistently  written  with 
or.  "Ardor,"  "favor,"  "honor,"  "labor"  are 
given  as  regularly  and  confidently  as  if  the 
author-  had  served  an  apprenticeship  in  a 
Government  office  or  graduated  in  a  modern 
American  college.  Other  notable  instances  of 
spelling  are  "centinel"for  sentinel,  "scepters" 
for  scentres,  "drag'd,"  "impell,"  "excell," 
"smooths,"  "spiring" — in  reference  to  a 
cedar  with  a  "spiring  top" — and  so  on. 
Some  of  the  rhymes  indicate  peculiarities  of 
pronunciation.  For  example,  "  plow  "  (book  v. 
p.  122)  has,  apparently,  the  sound  which  it 
retains  in  provincial  Scotland  to-day  : — 

The  harness'd  wains  ten  thousand  oxen  drew 

Tam'd  to  the  yoke,  the  servants  of  the  plow. 

Further  on  in  the  same  book  (p.  150)  "brow" 

is  similarly  rhymed  : — 
The  desp'rate  paths  of  folly  you  pursue, 
And  scorn  instruction  with  a  lofty  brow. 

As  was  to  be  expected,  "peal"  rhymes  to 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          w*  s.  n.  AUG.  13,  i 


"gale"  (book  iv.  p.  95),  but  the  value  given 
to  the  final  syllable  of  "retrieve"  .seems 
curious.  It  rhymes  to  "hive,"  and  not  to 
"heave."  Of  several  examples  one,  from  a 
description  of  the  agony  of  Hercules  (book  vii. 
p.  206),  may  be  cited  : — 

No  kind  assistance  can  my  state  retrieve, 
Nor  any  friend  attend  me,  and  survive. 

Near  the  end  of  book  viii.  p.  259  occurs  this 

couplet : — 

His  powers  defeated,  and  himself  depriv'd 
Of  hopes  of  conquest,  nor  to  be  retriev'd. 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  of  all  the 
peculiarities  of  pronunciation  in  the  poem 
is  the  survival  represented  in  the  use  of 
"  hings  "  for  hangs.  "  Kings  "  was  a  normal 
form  in  early  literature,  and  it  is  prevalent 
in  Lowland  Scotland  at  the  present  time.  In 
Wilkie's  description  of  the  siege  of  Thebes 
(book  ix.  p.  285)  there  is  the  following 
passage : — 

Rank  above  rank  the  living  structure  grows, 
As  settling  bees  the  pendent  heap  compose, 
Which  in  some  shade  or  vaulted  cavern,  hinys, 
Woven  thick  with  complicated  feet  and  wings  : 
Thus  mutually  sustained,  the  warriors  bend  ; 
While  o'er  their  heads  the  order'd  ranks  ascend. 
Finally,  as  a  tribute  to  Wilkie's  observation 
and  skill  of  setting,  I  quote  the  night  scene 
depicted  in  the  closing  lines  of  book  iii. : — 
And  now  the  night  began  her  silent  reign  ; 
Ascending,  from  the  deep,  th'  ethereal  plain, 
O'er  both  the  hosts  she  stretch'd  her  ample  shade, 
Their  conflict  to  suspend :  the  hosts  obey'd. 
The  field  no  more  a  noisy  scene  appears, 
With  steeds  and  chariots  throng'd  and  glitt'ring 

spears ; 

But  still,  and  silent :  like  the  hoary  deep, 
When,  in  their  caves,  the  angry  tempests  sleep, 
Peaceful  and  smooth  it  spreads  from  shore  to 

shore, 

Where  storms  had  rag'dand  billows  swell'd  before : 
Such  seem'd  the  field  ;  the  martial  clangors  cease ; 
And  war  tumultuous  lulls  itself  to  peace. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 


'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY': 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(Continued  from  9th  S.  i.  322.) 

Vol.  LIV. 

P.  6  b.  How  can  one  man  be  "  popular " 
with  another  ? 

P.  7.  Sir  Edward  Stanhope.  See  Gent's 
'  York.,'  p.  222  ;  '  Fortescue  Papers,'  Camd. 
Soc.,  pp.  xii-xiv ;  Stow's  '  Survey,'  1618, 
p.  644. 

P.  7  b.  For  "  Wharffe  "  read  Wharf e.  "  Ra- 
leigh," 'D.N.B.'  has  decided  for  Ralegh. 

Pp.  10-12.  Dean  Stanhope.  In  1697  he  is 
styled  late  Fellow  of  King's  College.  Hervey 


alls  him  "  the  nervous,  florid,  and  persuasive," 
'  Meditations,'  1758,  i.  273  n. ;  Black  wall  says 
be  is  "a  very  great  man,"  'Sacred  Classics,' 
1737.  Among  his  separate  printed  sermons 
are  :  Sermon  at  the  Commencement,  Cam- 
bridge, 4  July,  1697,  on  2  Tim.  iii.  16,  17,  4to., 
Lond.,  1697 ;  Concio  ad  Clerum,  Convocation 
at  St.  Paul's,  25  Oct.,  1705,  on  St.  James  iii. 
17,  4to.,  Lond.,  1706;  sermon  before  the 
Queen  at  St.  Paul's,  thanksgiving  for  victory, 
on  Deut.  xxxiii.  29,  2nd  ed.,  8vo.,  Lond., 
1706 ;  funeral  sermon  for  Richard  Sare, 
bookseller,  1723,  4to.,  1724 ;  his  Boyle 
Lectures  were  1701,  not  1702  ;  his  version 
of  Thomas  a  Kempis  was  an  early  favourite 
with  John  Newton,  'Memoirs,'  1843,  ed.  2, 
p.  57.  See  Yorksh.  Arch.  Jour.,  i.  236 ; 
Nichols,  'Lit.  Anecd.,'  1812,  iv.  150. 
P.  12  a.  "alien  to"? 

Pp.  14-19.  General  James  Stanhope.    See 
Akenside's  '  Ode  to  Bp.  Hoadly,'  and  an  ode 
in  W.  Somerville's  '  Poems.' 
Pp.  14  b,  72  a,  166  a.  "  averse  to  "  ? 
P.  32.  Chesterfield.    Thomson  praises  him, 
'Winter,'    656;    Young,    'Night    Thoughts,' 
Nt.   viii.,    "a    half-Chesterfield    is    quite    a 
fool.' 

Pp.  36  b,  241  a.  For  "baptised  "  read  baptized 
(always  thus  in  the  Bible  and  in  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer). 

P.  50  b,  line  8.  Correct  press.  "Bards- 
worth,  Yorkshire  "  ? 

P.  52  b.  Holy  Orders  are  not  a  "profession." 
P.   54   b.    "  the  new  ministry   refused  the 
silk  gown  ";  after  "  refused  "  insert  "  to  give 
him." 

P.  58  a.  "  to  again  assume"? 
Pp.  78-81.  Tho.  Stanley.  Richard  Brome 
dedicated  to  him  '  Joviall  Crew,'  1652 ;  the 
3rd  ed.  of  his  '  History  of  Philosophy  '  is  1701 ; 
an  8vo.  'Lives  of  Ancient  Philosophers,'  1702 
was  partly  taken  from  Stanley's.  See  Wrang- 
ham's  '  Zouch,'  i.  p.  Ixxvii ;  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S. 
xi.  43C-1. 

P.  80  b.  For  "  Enyon  "  read  Engan. 
P.  87  b.  Stanyan.  See  Leibnitz, '  Theodicee,' 
1760,  i.  120.     L.  30,  for  "  1607  "  read  1707. 
P.  97  a.  bis.     "  Brustwick,"  i.  e.,  Burstwick. 
Pp.    98-100.    Sir    Philip    Stapleton's    two 
speeches  were  separately  printed,  (1)  'Worthy 
Speech'    concerning    Digby    and   Lunsford, 
4to.,    15  Jan.,   1641;    (2) 'Renowned  Speech 

at    the     Great    Assembly of    Yorkshire,' 

4to.,  28  May,  1642 ;  both  also  in  Somers 
Tracts,  2nd  S.  ii.  See  also  'Letter  from  Lord 
Fairfax,  Sir  Hugh  Cholmley,  Sir  P.  S.,  and 
Sir  Henry  Cholmley,'  May,  1642;  'The  King's 

Answer to  the  Earl  of  Holland,  Sir  P.  S., 

and  Sir  John  Holland,'  1642 ;  '  Particular 
Charge  or  Impeachment  against  Holies, 


9*  s.  ii.  ATTG.  13, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


Stapleton,  Lewis,  Waller,  and  others,'  1647  ; 
a  letter  from  "  young  Hotham "  to  his 
"brother"  Sir  P.  S.  is  in  '  Certaine  Letters 
sent  from  Sir  John  Hotham,'  Oxford,  1643  ; 
lie  was  one  of  the  sequestrators  for  the  East 
Riding,  1645  ;  there  are  several  engraved 
portraits  of  him.  See  further  Lilly's  'Life,' 
1826,  pp.  49,  51 ;  'Life  of  Col.  Hutchinson'; 
'  Savile  Papers '  in  '  Camden  Miscellany,'  viii.; 
Gill's  'Vallis  Ebor,'  1852,  p.  145;  'N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  iv.  274  ;  Butler's  '  Hudibras,'  note  on 
I.  iii.  750. 

Pp.  100-1.  Sir  Robert  Stapleton.  Dryden 
speaks  slightingly  of  his  translation  in  the 
dedication  of  'Juvenal.' 

Pp.  101-4.  Thomas  Stapleton.  See  Sander- 
son's 'Sermons,'  ed.  5,  1671,  i.  24. 

P.  106.  Adam  Stark.  An  anecdote  of  him 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iv.  369  ;  see  also  Gent.  Mag., 
1816,  ii.  542  ;  1823,  ii.  613. 

P.  114  b.  Sir  G.  L.  Staunton.  See  Mathias, 
'  P.  of  L.,'  p.  76. 

P.  123  a.  For  "  Tangiers  "  read  Tangier. 

P.  123  b.  For  "Malton"  read  Walton  ? 
L.  20,  for  "  1821  "  read  1721. 

Pp.  123-4.  H.  Stebbing  published  a '  Sermon 
on  the  New  Birth,  occasioned  by  the  Preten- 
sions of  the  Methodists,'  1739;  the  two  fol- 
lowing were  attributed  to  him  :  '  Defence  of 
Script.  Hist.';  'Our  Saviour's  Miraculous 
Power  of  Healing,'  both  anon.,  8vo.,  against 
Woolston.  Blackwall  quotes  "  the  judicious 
Dr.  Stebbing,"  'Sacr.  Classics,'  1737,  ii. 

P.  130  a.  An  ed.  of  Steele's  'Antidote 
against  Distractions,'  abridged,  with  a  me- 
moir by  L.  Kershaw,  was  printed  at  Howden, 
1822 

Pp.  130-137.  Steele.  See  Curll's  'Miscel- 
lanea,' 1727,  i.  143  ;  Guardian,  1756,  i.  pref. 
and  pp.  234,  238;  Addison's  'Works';  he 
wrote  a  poem  on  Congreve's  'Way  of  the 
World.' 

P.  146b.  For  "Birkenhout"  read  Berken- 
hout. 

P.  163  a,  1.  8.  For  "  Robert's  "  read  Roberts'*. 

Pp.  168-9.  Catherine  Stephens.  See  Roberts, 
'  H.  More,'  iv.  63. 

P.  171  b.  Edward  Stephens.  Robert,  son 
of  Bp.  Bull,  married  Rachel,  daughter  of  Edw. 
Stephens,  Nelson's  '  Bull,'  477. 

Pp.  176-7.  Jeremiah  Stephens  was  probably 
the  author  of  '  Historical  Discourse  on  Pro- 
curations, Synodals,  and  Pentecostals,'  by 
J.  S.,  4to.,  1661.  His  ed.  of  St.  Gregory,  '  De 
Cura  Pastorali,'  was  recommended  by  Baxter, 
'Reform'd  Pastor,'  1656,  p.  78. 

P.  178.  Jos.  Raynor  Stephens.    See  Slugg, 
'  Woodhouse  Grove  School,'  p.  309. 
P.  179  b.  "  Purefey."    Purefoy  ? 

P.  182  a.  Win.  Stephens  was  the  tutor  of 


Oldham  (ed.  Bell,  p.  6).  See  '  D.N.B.,'  xlix. 
143  b  ;  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I8t  S.  ii.  34  :  2nd  S.  vii.  133. 

P.  191.  Stepney  "paints  the  god-like  acts 
of  kings,"  Garth,  '  Dispensary,'  iv.  See  Addi- 
son's '  Works,'  1726,  i.  xvi. 

P.  201  a.  For  "  Ritson  "  read  Riston. 

P.  205  b.  For  "  Totteston  "  read  Tollerton. 

P.  222  a.  For  "  Bishopsthorpe  "  read  Bishop- 
thorpe. 

Pp.  240-2.  Joseph  Stevenson  was  a  student 
at  the  University  of  Durham,  where  he  be- 
came a  Licentiate  in  Theology  in  1841  ;  see 
more  in  the  Durham  Univ.  Jour.,  xi.  169, 
221. 

P.  245.  R.  L.  Stevenson,  a  man  of  yesterday,, 
whose  position  cannot  yet  be  assumed  to  be 
settled,  obtains  18i  columns.  When  compared 
with  Dean  Stanley,  Sir  Richard  Steele,  and 
Geo.  Stephenson,  in  the  same  volume,  this 
shows  great  want  of  proportion. 

P.  289.  Dugald  Stewart's '  Outlines  of  Moral 
Philosophy '  was  reissued  by  Prof.  M'Cosh  in 
1873,  who  says  "  it  has  not  been  superseded, 
it  has  not  even  become  antiquated."  See 
Morell,  '  Philos.,  19th  Cent.,'  ii.,  1846 ;  Sidg- 
wick,  'Outlines  Hist.  Ethics,'  p.  221,  1886. 

P.  291  a.  For  "  commons  "  read  commoners. 

P.  295  a.  "Byland  Abbey  near  Melton"; 
doubtless  Malton  was  intended. 

Pp.  297  a,  305  a.  For  "  license  "  read  licence. 

Pp.  331-6.  Matthew  Stewart,  Earl  of  Len- 
nox. See  Yorksh.  Arch.  Jour.,  x.  63  -  82, 
407-422. 

P.  349  a.  "Kissed  hands."  How  many 
hands  did  he  kiss  ? 

Pp.  375-8.  Bp.  Stillingfleet.  His  consecra- 
tion, J.  Scott's  '  Sermons,'  1704,  p.  331  ;  J. 
Edwards  dedicated  to  him  '  Socinian  Creed,' 
1697  ;  his  controversy  with  Locke,  Locke's 
'Letters,'  1708:  with  Lob  and  Williams, 
Nelson's  'Bull/  1714,  pp.  253,  264  sq.,  499, 
Law's  '  Works,'  1893,  viii.  82  ;  his '  Orig.  Sacr.,' 
praised  by  Ray,  'Creation,'  1717,  p.  35;  his 
works  were  quoted  for  the  defence  at  the 
trial  of  Sacheverel,  'Tryal,'  1710,  pp.  239, 240; 
was  a  friend  of  Sir  M.  Hale,  Wordsworth, 
'Eccl.  Biog.,'  1818,  Vi.  45.  See  Tillotson's 
Answer  to  '  Sure  Footing,'  by  J.  S. ;  Patrick's 
'Autob,,'  1839,  pp.  122,  133,  150;  Garth's 
'Dispensary,'  canto  v.,  1775,  p.  76 n;  Old- 
ham,  'Boileau,'  viii.  Stillingfleet's  many 
controversies  produced  a  very  large  amount 
of  literature. 

P.  392  a.  "  Fitter."    Fit-tier  ? 

P.  393.  Lumb  Stocks's  widow,  Ellen,  died 
at  Culmington  Rectory,  Shropshire,  the  re- 
sidence of  her  son-in-law,  the  Rev.  E.  Holland, 
13  March,  1898,  aged  eighty-four. 

P.  404.  Bp.  Stokesley  was  rebuked  in  the 
Star  Chamber  by  Wolsey  and  sent  to  the 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  IL  AUG.  13,  v 


Fleet,  Wordsworth,  'Eccl.  Biog.,'  ii.  160;  his 
journey  to  the  Pope,  iii.  441. 

Pp.  417-8.  Stonnouse.  See  '  Life  of  Lady 
Huntingdon,  1840,  i.  80, 136  ;  Carus's  '  Life  of 
Simeon,'  1848,  p.  22 ;  Tyerman's  '  Oxford 
Methodists,'  1873  ;  Roberta's  '  H.  More,'  1835, 
iii.  197,  &c. ;  iv.  190.  His  '  Sick  Man's  Friend,' 
Bath,  1794,  ed.  by  Vigor,  Oxford,  1818. 

P.  419.  Richard  Stopes.  See'Chron.  Monast. 
de  Melsa,'  iii.  p.  xxxv  n. 

P.  436  b,  line  5.  Correct  press.    W.  C.  B. 


AUSTRALIAN  POPULAR  NOMENCLATURE. 

IT  has  been  a  moot  question  here  in  Vic- 
toria, amongst  those  of  us  who  took  an  active 
part  in  framing  and  instituting  the  system  of 
universal,  free,  and  compulsory  education,  now 
for  nearly  thirty  years  in  full  operation,  how 
many  generations  of  pupils  would  be  required 
in  order  to  displace  in  the  popular  speech, 
and  to  replace  by  good  English,  a  barbarous 
dialect  first  imported  by  illiterate  settlers 
and  involuntary  exiles  from  their  native  land. 
The  topographical  name  "  Botany  Bay  "  suffi- 
ciently discriminates  the  dialect  in  question, 
and  for  that  very  reason  we  have  been 
doing  our  utmost  to  exterminate  it  root 
and  branch.  But  hitherto  our  labours  in 
this  direction  have  pretty  nearly  been  ex- 
pended in  pure  waste.  An  interested  spec- 
tator on  the  spot  might  say  of  the  younger 
Australians  what  Sheridan  said  of  Harry 
Dundas  :  "  He.  could  forgive  him  everything 
except  his  invincible  hostility  to  the  English 
language.".  Five  generations  of  pupils  have 
passed  through  the  schools,  drinking  daily  at 
.the  pure  wells  of  English  undefiled  ;  yet  the 
instant  they  quit  their  books  and  run  off  to 
the  playground  they — as  a  rule — fall  naturally 
into  their  traditional  Babylonish  dialect. 

Acquit  these  sprightly  juveniles  of  all 
complicity  in  labelling  their  own  native  plants 
and  animals  with  the  hideous  designations 
referred  to  in  a  previous  note  from  the  p^e- 
sent  pen,  it  remains  difficult  to  account  for 
their  obstinate  adherence  to  repulsive  names 
for  almost  every  object  in  nature  around  them, 
and  almost  every  action  of  their  daily  lives. 
In  their  school-books  they  spell  and  pro- 
nounce and  read  (for  example)  of  brooks, 
streams,  rivulets,  flowing  through  the  green 
fields  and  flowery  meadows,  in  the  manner  so 
charmingly  sung  by  the  poets  from  Shak- 
.  speare  to  Tennyson.  But  hear  them  chatter 
amongst  themselves  and  you  would  judge 
that  they  had  never  so  much  as  heard  spoken 
the  name  of  one  of  these  pleasant  rural 
objects..  They  only  know  of  a  "  creek  " — dry, 
or  muddy,  or  Big,  or  Little,  as  the  case  may 


be — and  a  "paddock" — never  saw  a  field  or 
meadow  in  their  lives  !  Of  heath,  heather, 
moor,  or  moorland,  they  know  no  more  than 
they  do  of  Sanskrit.  No  matter  that  they 
have  spelt  and  read  these  finely  descrip- 
tive names  a  thousand  times  ;  all  they  ever 
saw  or  knew  was  "  the  scrub."  Similarly,  of 
underwoods  and  undergrowth  they  never 
heard ;  but  only  of  "  brush."  Does  one  of 
them  announce  to  a  schoolfellow  that  he  is 
going  for  a  holiday  to  his  uncle's  in  the 
country  1  No,  he  does  not ;  he  merely 
remarks  that  he  is  going  "up  the  bush" — a 
phrase  picturesque  enough  in  its  original 
Dutch  form,  but  preposterously  ludicrous  in 
English.  Or  a  boy  may  tell  his  comrade 
that  he  is  going  to  his  uncle's  station  "  in  the 
backblocks."  Of  the  backwoods,  woodlands, 
or  even  of  the  wilderness,  he  has  never  heard. 
Never  once  in  his  life  has  the  same  youth 
seen  a  pond,  nor  a  pool,  nor  even  a  puddle  ; 
he  is  familiar  alone  with  "  waterholes."  He 
has  never  seen  a  flock  of  sheep,  or  a  drove  of 
horses  ;  but  "  mobs  "  of  both  sneep  and  cattle 
he  sees  every  day  of  his  life.  His  favourite 
pony  is  merely  a  "scrubber";  his  daily  food 
is  "  tucker  ";  ne  is  very  familiar  with  tramps 
"  humping  their  swags  " — shamming  to  look 
for  work  from  station  to  station  ;  his  father 
is  "  the  Boss ";  and  so  on  through  a  long 
catalogue  of  traditionary  barbarisms  of  illite- 
rate, or,  it  may  be,  of  penal,  origin.  The 
question  here  is  not  merely  one  of  a  slang 
phrase  or  two  used  half-sportively ;  it  con- 
cerns the  very  serious  matter  of  framing  the 
populai*  speech  of  a  young  nation  deeply 
English  in  feeling,  character,  and  sentiment, 
and  whose  citizens  ought,  therefore,  to  be 
purely  English  in  their  language,  both  spoken 
and  written.  DAVID  BLAIR. 

Armadale,  Melbourne. 


AMERICAN  AND  SPANISH  WAR:  "Hos- 
SONIZE." — Has  Lieut.  Hobson  by  his  gallant 
deed  added  a  word  to  the  nautical  portion 
of  the  English  language  ?  It  looks  like  if-. 
According  to  a  statement  in  the  Daily  Tele- 
graph, a  passenger  steamer,  one  of  the  grimiest 
and  most  tumbledown  of  the  many  dilapi- 
dated craft  of  the  kind  that  plough  the  silent 
highway,  nearly  collided  with  a  barge  at 
London  Bridge.  The  skipper  used  strong 
language  to  the  bargee  ;  but  to  his  taunts 
the  latter  bellowed,  "Better  take  your  old 
tub  out  to  sea  and  Hobsonize  her." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

"WHO    SUPS    WITH    THE    DEVIL,"   &C. — This 

proverb,  recently  used  by  a  Cabinet  Minister 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  13,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


in  one  of  his  famous  speeches,  is  quaint  and 
curious,  and  smacks  of  the  monkish  days.  It 
may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  it  is  alluded 
to  by  Shakespeare  in  '  The  Tempest,'  II.  ii.,  as 
though  it  were  well  understood  at  that  time : — 
.  "Stephana.  Doth  thy  other  mouth  call  me? 
Mercy,  mercy  !  This  is  a  devil,  and  no  monster : 
I  will  leave  him  ;  I  have  no  long  spoon." 

G.  W.  JACKSON. 

Walthamstow. 

AN  ENGLISHWOMAN'S  VIEW  OF  FRENCH 
FLIRTING. — I  find  this  item  in  the  Journal 
des  Dames  et  des  Modes  for  28  February,  1822, 
and  it  seems  to  me  worth  preserving  in 
'  N.  &•  Q.'  as  a  contribution  to  the  comparative 
history  of  manners  : — 

"  Qu'avez-voxis  fait,  demandoit-on  A  Mmo  I)***,  de 
cc  brillant  cortege  de  jeunes-gens  qui  nagueres 
peuploit  vos  salons  et  assistoit  a  vos  fetes  ? — Je  ne 
les  vois  plus,  ils  ont  eu  peur !— Vows  voulez  vous 
moquer  tie  moi  ? — Non,  ecoutez  bien :  ma  sceur  est  a 
la  campagne,  mes  cousines  voyagent  en  Italic ; 
plusieurs  autres  de  mes  amies  sont  en  deuil ;  ma 
societ^  de  femmes,  dans  ces  derniers  terns,  ne  se 
composoit  que  d'Anglaises  ;  je  n'en  vois  que  de  bien 
elevees  et  qui  de  plus  sont  jolies  et  aimables  ;  mais 
elles  ont  une  singuliere  id^e  de  nos  jeunes-yens. 
Des  que  ceux-ci  leur  ont  fait  un  compliment  sur  leur 
toilette,  des  qu'ils  ramassent  leur  gant  ou  leur 
eventail,  elles  les  croyent  ^perdument  amoureux,  et 

parlent  de  mariage h,  present  ma  solitude  est 

expliquee." 

Yet  this  flirting  was  of  some  effect,  for  we 
read  later  the  following  jest  in  the  same 
periodical  (15  November,  1828)  : — 

"  Jamais,  disait  une  demoiselle  qui  a  dejk  depasse 
1'age  de  la  majorite,  les  Anglais  ne  nous  ont  fait 
autant  de  mal  que  depuis  que  nous  sommes  en  paix 
avec  eux. — Je  ne  vois  pas  de  quoi  vous  avez  a  vous 
plaindre? — Us  ont  importo  cnez  nous  vingt  car- 
gaisons  d'heritieres  de  toute  espece  qui  nous  ont 
eiilevo  nos  maris." 

H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

WIRE  IN  BOOKBINDING.— When  the  use  of 
wire  in  bookbinding  came  into  vogue,  about 
twenty  years  since,  there  were  notices  of  it 
in  'N.  &  Q.,  5th  S.  xii. ;  6th  S.  i.,  ii.  In  the 
last  instance  there  was  an  expression  of  dis- 
approval, but  in  the  previous  cases  there  was 
a  favourable  account  of  it.  It  seema  to  me 
that  it  has  come  into  general  use — at  least 
for  books  on  their  publication  —  without 
sufficient  attention  to  one  common  defect. 
The  wire  rusts  and  corrodes  the  paper 
where  it  touches  it.  With  every  possible 
care  for  the  preservation  of  books  in  libraries 
generally,  this  becomes  apparent  not  only 
from  the  damp  of  any  library  which  is  un- 
favourably placed,  but  from  the  varying  state 
of  the  atmosphere.  No  librarian  who  cares 
for  his  books,  who  "  treats  them  as  though  he 


loved  them,"  will  use  it  in  his  binding,  bufc 
he  cannot  help  their  being  so  sent  out  by 
publishers.  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

BRASSES. — In  no  carping  or  fault-finding 
spirit,  but  from  a  wish  that  the  few  good 
brasses  still  remaining  should  be  preserved, 
I  call  the  attention  of  antiquaries,  through 
the  medium  of  '  N.  &  Q.,  to  the  fact  that  at 
Roydon  Church,  Essex,  the  fine  brass  of 
Thomas  Colt,  1471,  has  had  an  unsightly 
heating  apparatus  placed  on  it.  On  the 
cuirass  is  an  early  example  of  the  lance  rest. 
An  illustration  of  this  brass  is  given  in 
Gough's  'Sepulchral  Monuments,'  vol.  ii. 
The  Roydon  brasses  have  fallen  on  evil  times,- 
as  inside  the  altar  rails  another  brass  of  the 
Colt  family  has  been  polished  in  a  manner 
more  calculated  to  please  a  model  housewife 
than  an  antiquary.  MATILDA  POLLARD. 

Belle  Vue,  Bcngeo. 

REMARKABLE  LAPSUS  CALAMI.— In  'Dombey 
and  Son,'  chap,  v.,  after  describing  the  "frosty 
christening"  of  Dombey//*-,  Dickens  adds 
"  The  register  signed,  and  the  fees  paid,"  &c. 
The  novelist  was  surely  napping  over  his  pen 
when  he  committed  those  two  blunders,  for 
in  the  first  place  no  register  is  signed  at 
baptism  in  the  sense  in  which  he  evidently 
uses  the  phrase — the  officiating  minister  alone 
adding  his  signature  to  the  entry ;  and  in  the 
next,  there  are  no  fees  exacted  or  expected  at 
such  a  ceremony.  The  only  possible  exception 
lies  in  a  request  for  a  copy  of  the  entry,  which 
is  unusual  on  such  an  occasion.  Dickens  must 
have  known  these  simple  facts,  to  ignore 
which  argues  wanton  carelessness.  Genius 
hardly  excuses,  but  rather  emphasizes  the 
lack  of  that  infinite  painstaking  which  is  said 
to  be  its  very  essence.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

Fox's  AUNTS. — It  is  a  curious  fact,  perhaps 
not  generally  known  or  remembered,  though 
doubtless  familiar  to  Macaulay's  omniscient 
schoolboy,  that  Charles  James  Fox  had  two 
aunts,  of  whom  one  died  in  1655  and  the 
other  in  1826,  the  deaths  of  these  two  ladies 
having  thus  been  separated  by  the  extra- 
ordinary interval  of  171  years.  The  par- 
biculars  of  this  remarkable  case  are,  of  course, 
accessible  to  all  students  of  biography  ;  but 
it  may  be  a  convenience  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
if  I  briefly  recapitulate  them  here. 

The  celebrated  statesman's  grandfather,  Sir 
Stephen  Fox,  was  born  in  1627  ;  and  in  1654, 
being  then  twenty-seven  years  old,  he  married 
his  first  wife,  who  is  described  by  the  historian 
of  the  family  as  "a  Sisterof  the  King's  Surgeon." 
By  her  he  had  a  numerous  family,  the  eldest 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  n.  AUG.  13,  m 


of  whom,  a  girl,  died  in  infancy  in  1655,  while 
all  the  rest  of  his  children  by  that  marriage 
died  childless.  But  in  1703  Sir  Stephen,  being 
then  seventy-six  years  old,  and  being,  more- 
over, as  is  quaintly  recorded  of  him,  "of  a 
vegete  and  hale  constitution,"  was,  naturally 
enough,  unwilling  that  his  abundant  estate 
should  pass  out  or  his  family  for  want  of  heirs 
of  his  body  ;  and  accordingly  this  vegete  old 
gentleman  then  married  his  second  wife,  who 
is  stated  to  have  been  "the  daughter  of  a 
Grantham  clergyman."  By  this  lady  he  had, 
among  other  progeny,  a  son  Henry,  who,  in 
1744,  married  Lady  Caroline  Lennox,  the 
eldest  daughter  of  Charles,  second  Duke  of 
Kichmond,  and  the  said  Henry's  second  son 
by  her  was  Charles  James  Fox.  Now  the 
Duke  of  Richmond's  youngest  daughter, 
Lady  Sarah  Napier,  who,  of  course,  was  an 
aunt  of  Charles  James  Fox,  survived  till 
1826,  while  the  infant  daughter  of  Sir  Stephen 
Fox,  his  other  aunt,  died,  as  above  stated,  in 
1655,  and  thus  there  was  an  interval  of  171 
years  between  the  deaths  of  these  two  aunts 
of  our  hero. 

The  widow  of  Charles  James  Fox  survived 
till  1842,  or  nearly  200  years  after  the  death 
of  her  aunt  by  marriage. 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

REMARKS  ON  SIR  WALTER  SCOTT. — The  best 
part  of  '  Redgauntlet '  is  the  story  in  it  en- 
titled 'Wandering  Willie's  Tale.'  In  this 
story  a  visit  is  made  to  the  place  where  the 
dead  are  by  Steenie,  who  is,  warned  not  to 
eat  or  drink  anything  whilst  he  is  there.  It 
may  be  remembered  that  when  Proserpine 
was  carried  to  Hades,  she  lost  her  chance  of 
returning  through  eating  a  pomegranate.  In 
an  old  Jewish  legend  a  man  who  is  visiting 
the  Mazikeen  has  a  similar  warning.  Sir 
Walter  Scott  may  have  met  with  this  legend, 
which  now  can  be  found  in  Keightley's  '  Fairy 
Mythology.'  An  amusing  introduction  to  a 
feeble  novel  is  that  which  precedes  '  The 
Betrothed';  and  one  incident  in  it  has  been 
imitated  ;  for  in  the  comic  papers  of  modern 
days  the  story  has  been  told  at  least  once 
concerning  the  reporter  who  concealed  him- 
self under  the  table,  was  discovered,  and 
finally  kicked  out.  But  Scott  himself  was 
remembering  old  jokes.  Monkbarns  drops 
his  snuff-box  and  spills  the  snuff.  The  un- 
fortunate reporter  cannot  hinder  himself 
from  sneezing,  and  is  in  consequence  detected. 
This  probably  was  suggested  by  the  discovery 
of  the  concealed  lover  in  Apuleius  and  Boc- 
caccio. Charles  Dickens,  in  one  of  the  in- 
ferior stories  with  which  he  began  his  literary 


career,  mentions  the  case  of  a  concealed  lover 
who  was  discovered  because  he  could  not 
prevent  himself  from  coughing  when  tobacco 
was  smoked.  And  probably  there  are  in 
literature  other  instances  of  persons  similarly 
situated.  E.  YARDLEY. 

ENTRANCE  INTO  CHURCHYARDS.  —  The 
following  extracts  furnish  an  interesting 
example  of  parallelism  of  custom  between 
distant  European  countries. 

Mrs.  S.  H.  Dunn,  a  writer  in  the  June 
number  of  the  Month,  speaking  of  the 
Basque  churchyards,  says  : — 

"  The  old  burial-ground  lies  around  the  feet  of  the 
mother  church.  The  gathered  dust  of  the  dead  of 
many  centuries  has  raised  its  level  above  that  of 
the  outside  ground,  and  low  walls  retain  it  within 
their  bounds.  The  entrances  are  merely  openings 
in  the  wall  without  bar  or  gate;  but  at  the  threshold 
of  each  a  small  pit,  dug  in  the  soil  and  covered  with 
an  open  grating,  guards  against  the  intrusion  of 
errant  cattle  or  enquiring  dogs."— P.  635. 

The  following  occurs  in  Andrew  Hamilton's 
'  Sixteen  Months  in  the  Danish  Isles,'  1852 : — 

"Before  entering  the  churchyard  [of  Baago]  my 
attention  was  called  to  an  arrangement  at  the  gate, 
viz.,  a  grating  below  the  gate  itself,  over  which  it 
was  needful  to  pass.  Below  the  grating  was  a  pit 
or  hole  in  the  ground  about  two  feet  in  depth.  The 
bars  were  thin  pieces  of  iron,  strong  enough  to  bear 
the  weight  of  a  man,  if  he  stepped  upon  them  of  a 
Sunday.  The  spaces  between  were  about  three 
inches  each  way.  One  design  of  the  entire  appara- 
tus was  to  prevent  animals  from  desecrating  the 
churchyard  with  their  unhallowed  feet.  If  a  sheep 
or  a  pig  or  such  like  took  it  into  its  head  to  explore 
the  graves,  he  would  be  effectually  hindered  at  the 
outset  by  finding  his  legs  literally  taken  from  him, 
for  they  would  sink  through  the  grating,  and  re- 
main there  till  some  Christian  set  him  free ;  or  if 
the  animal  should  struggle,  he  ran  a  great  chance  of 
getting  off  and  leaving  his  legs  behind." — Vol.  i. 
p.  315. 

I  have  not  heard  of  a  contrivance  of  this 
sort  having  been  in  use  in  the  British  Isles. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

LONG  -  LIVED  FAMILIES.  —  The  following 
should  be  recorded  in  'N.  &  Q.'asan  instance 
of  three  lives  covering  a  very  long  space  of 
time.  Sir  C.  Matthew  Goring,  the  grand- 
father of  the  Rev.  J.  Goring,  of  Wiston, 
Sussex,  now  alive  and  vigorous,  was  born  in 
1703,  the  reign  of  Anne.  He  had  a  son 
Charles  born  in  1744,  and  his  son,  the  Rev. 
John  as  above,  was  born  in  1824. 

A  short  time  ago,  i.  e.,  till  1886,  we  had 
among  us  the  Hon.  Capt.  Francis  Maude, 
whose  grandfather,  Sir  Robert  Maude,  was 
born  in  1673,  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  Q. 

GASPAR  DE  GUZMAN. — In  an  article  on 
Endymion  Porter  in  the  current  number 


.  ii.  AUG.  13,  •*] 


NOTES  AND 


of  Temple  Bar  the  author  refers  to  my 
life  of  Sir  Walter  Ralegh  as  his  authority 
for  the  statement  that  in  1603,  at  the 
age  of  sixteen,  the  third  Count  de  Olivares 
(Gaspar  de  Guzman)  made  an  important 
speech  which  changed  the  policy  of  Spain 
towards  the  English  succession,  in  the  inter- 
est of  historical  accuracy  I  am  anxious  for  an 
opportunity  of  recording  the  fact  that  nothing 
I  have  written  bears  out  this  reference.  The 
speech  in  question,  of  which  a  summary  will 
shortly  be  published  in  my  fourth  volume  of 
Spanish  State  Papers  of  Elizabeth,  was  made 
not  by  the  Conde-Duque,  but,  in  trie  Spanish 
Council  of  State,  by  his  father,  the  second 
Count  de  Olivares,  tnat  arrogant  ambassador 
who  cajoled  and  bullied  Sixtus  V.  into 
promising  vast  sums  to  aid  the  Armada. 

MARTIN  A.  S.  HUME. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  NILE. — Prof.  Teza, 
of  Padua,  lately  read  before  the  Reale 
Accademia  of  that  city  a  paper  on  some 
literary  curiosities,  one  of  which  was  a 
pamphlet  of  twelve  pages,  being  a  poem  on 
the  Battle  of  the  Nile  printed  at  Pisa  in  the 
same  year.  The  title  of  the  poem  is  "On 
Lord  Nelson's  Victory  |  over  |  the  French 
Fleet  |  at  |  Abouquir.  |  An  idyl  |  by  P.P.  D.D. 
|  Pisa  |  from  the  new  Typographical  Press  | 

MDCCXCVIII." 

Prof.  Teza  observes  that  the  poet  appears 
to    be    unknown,   and     the    little    book    is 
rare.    He  remarks  that  the  D.D.  points  to 
the  writer  being  a  theologian,  probably  an 
Evangelical  minister.    The  poem  begins  : — 
Come  here,  my  Muse,  come,  for  a  moment  sing 
Great  NELSON'S  deeds,  which,  on  the  lofty  wing 
Of  loudest  FAME  swift  borne,  from  ev'ry  breast 
Ecstatic  joy  and  wonder  have  exprest,  &c. 

Can    any    correspondent  throw    light   upon 
the  poem  or  its  author  ?  B.  W.  S. 

"  HORNY-HANDED  SONS   OF  TOIL." — Where 

and    when  did    this  phrase,  so    hackneyed 
about  1850-70,  originate? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

"  RINGING -OUT."— What  is  the  exact  mean- 
ing of  this  U.S.  Stock  Exchange  term  1  I  find 
it  in  clause  7  of  "  A  Bill  regulating  the  Sale 
of  certain  Agricultural  Products,  defining 
4  Options  '  and '  Futures,'  and  imposing  Taxes 
theron  and  upon  Dealers  therein,"  which 


refers  (inter  aim)  to  "every  cancellation, 
clearance,  settlement,  acquittance,  contango, 
backwardation,  waiver,  privilege,  ringing- 
out,  or  other  agreement  or  ar/angement 
whereby  any  '  options '  contract  or  wliereby 
any  'futures'  contract  shall  be  terminated 
otherwise  than  by delivery."  Q.  V. 

" HOUSTY."— Kingsley,  in  'Westward  Ho,' 
ch.  xv.,  has  : — 

"  Lady  Grenville had  a  great  opinion  of  Lucy's 

medical  skill,  and  always  sent  for  her  if  one  of  the 
children  had  a  housty,  i.e.,  aore-throat." 

Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  inform  us 
whether  housty  is  known  to  be  in  use  or  to 
have  been  in  use  anywhere  ?  As  yet  I  know 
nothing  whatever  of  it  as  a  real  word.  Of 
course,  it  reminds  one  of  hoose,  hoast,  and  other 
words  meaning  a  cough. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

WILLIAM  DODDINGTON  was  elected  from 
Westminster  School  to  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1574.  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  any 
particulars  relating  to  him.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

SLABS  IN  ST.  MARGARET'S  CHURCHYARD, 
WESTMINSTER. — Arising  out  of  the  note,  ante, 
p.  44,  I  would  ask,  Where  is  now  the  list  of 
the  gravestones  made  in  1881-2,  under  in- 
structions by  the  Rev.  Dean  Farrar ;  and 
could  it  not  be  printed  ?  Also,  Where  is  now 
the  list  of  the  gravestones  made  by  a  former 
clerk  or  sexton  (I  think)  of  St.  Margaret's 
Church  in  the  early  part  of  this  century  ? 

C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

MUSICAL. — Where  does  "  the  opera  tune  " 
"Fair  Dorinda,  revenge,"  &c.,  occur?  Is  it 
in  any  operatic  version  of  '  The  Tempest '  by 
Dryden  and  Davenant  and  Lock  ?  It  is 
referred  to  in  a  play  in  1707  as  a  popular 
song.  The  same  play  mentions  a  dance  tune 
'  Sir  Simon  the  King.'  What  was  this  ;  and 
where  can  it  be  found  ?  Z. 

Co VERD ALE'S  BIBLE  OF  1535.  —  In  Harts- 
horne's  '  Book  Rarities  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge  '  (1829),  there  is  the  following  note 
(p.  405)  on  a  copy  of  Coverdale's  Bible  of  1535 
which  is  in  the  library  of  St.  John's  College  : 
"  Of  the  exceeding  rarity  of  a  perfect  copy 
little  need  be  said,  since  only  the  collections 
of  the  Earl  of  Northampton  and  Mrs.  Smith, 
of  Dulwich,  possess  one."  I  shall  be  obliged 
if  any  one  will  inform  me  who  Mrs.  Smith,  of 
Dulwich,  was,  what  her  collection  consisted 
of,  and  what  has  become  of  her  copy  of 
Coverdale.  W.  ALDIS  WRIGHT. 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  IL  AUG.  13, 


PICTURE  BY  MURILLO.— At  John  Proctor 
Anderdon's  sale  the  first  Duke  of  Wellington 
purchased  a  picture  by  Murillo,  'La  Vieia' 
or  'An  Old  Woman  eating  Porridge.'  Will 
any  of  your  readers  kindly  give  me  informa- 
tion respecting  this  picture  before  it  came 
into  the  possession  of  Mr.  Anderdon,  espe- 
cially respecting  the  date  at  which  he  bought 
it?  EVELYN  WELLINGTON. 

Apsley  House. 

DR.  THOMPSON,  OP  TRINITY  COLLEGE,  CAM- 
BRIDGE, AND  A  VICTIM. — By  general  consent 
the  best-known  sarcasm  of    this  master  of 
sarcastic  phrase  would  be  that  usually  quoted 
as  "  We  are  none  of  us  infallible — not  even 
the  youngest  of  us."    The  point  on  which  I 
ask  for  information  is,  Of  whom  was  it  said  ? 
Mr.  J.   G.   Cotton   Minchin,   at  p.  206  of  a 
volume  entitled  'Old  Harrow  Days,'  states 
that  "  it  is  not  generally  known,  but  it  is  a 
fact,"  that  the  phrase  was  "  called  forth  "  by 
Francis  Maitland  Balfour,  who,  at  a  meeting 
of  the  fellows  of  Trinity  College,  advocated  a 
limitation  of  the  Master's  power.    The  author 
of  "  Collections  and  Recollections,  by  One  who 
has  Kept  a  Diary  "  (p.  234)  asserts  with  equal 
rashness  that  it  was  a  "hit "  at  Mr.  Balfour' 
brother,   Gerald  Balfour,   the  present  Chiel 
Secretary  for  Ireland.    Clearly  both   these 
instructors   of   the  public,   though  possibly 
young,    cannot  be  accused  of    infallibility 
Neither    Mr.    Minchin's    name    nor  that  o: 
the    reputed    author    of    the    second    work 
can    be    found    in    the    list    of    Cambridge 
graduates.      Had    they    been    brought    up 
in    the   social  life   of   the   University  they 
would  have  learnt  that  the  phrase  was  curreni 
there  long  before  either  of  the  brothers  Bal 
four  had  earned  the  distinction  of  being  ; 
fellow  of  Trinity.     Of  whom,   then,   was  i 
said?  RUSTICUS  IN  URBE. 

GORDON  FAMILY.— Sir  Christopher  Seton 
married  Christian,  sister  of  Robert  I.  (Bruce) 
and  had  a  son  Sir  Alexander  Seton,  wh< 
married  Christian  Cheyne,  of  Straloch,  am 
was  father  of  Margaret  Seton,  who  marrie 
Alan  de  Wintoun,  and  had  a  son  Sir  Williar. 
Seton.  He  married  Katherine,  daughter  o 
Sir  William  St.  Clair,  of  Herdmanston,  an 
had  a  son  Sir  Alexander  Seton,  who  marrie. 
Elizabeth  de  Gordon,  and  was  father  of  Si 
Alexander  Gordon,  first  Earl  of  Huntly.  I 
there  a  "royal  descent"  in  any  of  thes 
marriages?  A.  C  ALDER. 

Exeter. 

COUNT  ST.  GERMAIN.— Details  required  o 
Count  St.  Germain /arrested  in  London  an 
committed  to  the  iSurahalsea  Prison  on 


large  of  high  treason  in  1745  (see  '  Letters 
f  Horace  Walpole,'  Cunningham's  ed.,  vol.  i. 
.  410 ;  Gentleman's* Magazine,  1745,  p.  665). 
HELEN  TOYNBEE. 
Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

MRS.  JOHN  HUNTER. — Can  any  of  your 
orrespondents  kindly  tell  me  if  a  portrait 
ias  been  published  of  Mrs.  John  Hunter, 
uthor  of  My  mother  bids  me  bind  my  hair," 
:c.?  She  was  the  wife  of  the  celebrated  Dr. 
ohn  Hunter.  WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 

Tne  Hull  Press,  Hull. 

PENNY-FARTHING  STREET. — When  I  visited 
Salisbury,   some  forty  -  five    years    ago,   the 

erger,  a  very  intelligent  man,  in  showing  me 

ver  the  cathedral,  mentioned  incidentally 
/hat  when  it  was  in  course  of  construction 
,he  labourers  only  received  one  penny  per 
lay.  A  strike  occurred  for  another  far- 
thing, which  they  obtained,  and  in  cele- 
oration  thereof  they  had  a  jollification  over 

t.  He  added,  in  corrobation  of  this,  that 
a  street  adjoining  the  cathedral  was  still 

:alled  Penny-Farthing  Street.  Is  there  such 
a  street  in  existence  in  the  vicinity  ? 

BRUTUS. 

SIBORNE'S  WATERLOO  MODELS.  —  Capt. 
Siborne  made  two  models,  representing  two 
different  periods  in  the  battle  of  Waterloo. 
One  of  these  is  well  known,  and  is  to  be  seen 
at  the  United  Service  Museum,  Whitehall. 
What  has  become  of  the  other?  It  was 
advertised  in  1845  as  being  on  view  at  the 
Egyptian  Hall,  Piccadilly.  It  represented 
(so  a  little  guide-book  in  my  possession  states) 
"  the  splendid  charge  between  1  and  2  o'clock 
by  the  British  heavy  cavalry  under  the 
Marquess  of  Anglesey  and  by  the  British 
infantry  under  Sir  Thomas  Picton." 

T.  W.  B. 

WELLINGTON  AND  NEY. — What  is  the  autho- 
rity for  Mr.  Gladstone's  statement,  reported 
by  Lord  Tollemache,  that  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington was  in  favour  of  Marshal  Ney  being 
shot.  We  know  that  he  did  not  think  proper 
to  interfere  in  the  matter  ;  but  that  is  quite 
another  thing.  E.  F.  D.  C. 

'  TELEGRAPH.' — As  the  title  of  a  paper  this 
word  was  used  in  1795.  It  is  described  by 
John  Taylor  in  his  'Records,'  1832,  as  an 
obscure  evening  paper.  It  was  edited  by  an 
Irishman  named  McDonnell,  and  seems  to 
have  pandered  overmuch  to  the  public  want 
of  taste.  S.  J.  A.  F. 

ENGRAVING. — The  other  day  one  of  my 
friends  found  in  a  country  house  in  the  south 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  13,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


of  England  an  engraving,  about  twenty  by 
thirty  inches  in  size,  of  Cromwell's  Parlia- 
ment ;  it  had  neither  printer's  nor  publisher's 
name  to  indicate  its  origin.  I  shall  feel 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  can  inform  me 
where  the  original  painting  can  be  found,  and 
also  the  name  of  the  printer  or  publisher  of 
the  engraving,  as  I  am  anxious  to  procure  a 
copy.  WILLIAM  HOLMS. 

THOMAS  MODESLEY,  DEAN  OF  CHESTER.— 
Information  is  desired  respecting  Thomas 
Modesley,  Madesley,  or  Maudesley,  Dean  of 
Chester,  1580-89.  F.  SANDERS,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Hoylake  Vicarage,  Cheshire. 

A  "WRITING  ENGINE."— In  the  selection 
from  the  Athenian  Oracle,  edited  by  the  late 
John  Underbill,  and  issued  in  the  "Scott 
Library,"  there  are  given,  in  an  appendix,  a 
few  specimen  advertisements  from  the  Athe- 
nian Mercury.  Among  these  is  the  following 
(p.  258)  :— 

"  The  Writing  Engine,  for  taking  several  copies 
of  the  same  thing  at  once,  invented  by  Mr.  Geo. 
Ridpath,  being  now  brought  to  perfection  by  the 
assistance  of  Mr.  Alexander  Urwin,  Clock-maker  in 
St.  Martin's  Lane,  over  against  the  Church,  such  as 
have  occasion  for  any  of  the  said  Engines  may  see 
the  same  at  Mr.  George  Ridpath's,  at  the  Blue  Ball 
in  Little  Newport  Street,  near  Leicester-Fields,  and 
be  accommodated,  according  to  agreement,  with 
Engines  for  2,  3,  4,  5,  or  6  copies." 

Was  this  "  Engine  "  of  the  nature  of  a  type- 
writer or  a  copying-press  1  Is  anything  more 
known  of  it,  or  of  George  Ridpath  ?  I  shall 
be  very  glad  of  any  further  information. 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

KING'S  LANGLEY  PRIORY,  HERTS.— Has  any 
separate  history  of  this  Dominican  priory 
been  published  ;  or  in  what  works  can  I  find 
most  information  about  the  priors,  who  were 
governors  or  supervisors  of  Dartford  priory 
in  Kent,  the  prioress  of  which  house  was 
patron  of  Elmeston  rectory  in  this  county  1 
Kings  Langley  Priory  owned  land  in  the 
adjoining  parish  of  Preston  next  Wingham, 
from  1387  to  1538.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

CARDINAL  Kossi. — Is  it  known  how  Car- 
dinals Rossi  and  Jules  de  Medicis  offended 
Raphael,  so  that  he  placed  them  amongst  the 
condemned  in  his  picture  of  the  '  Last  Judg- 
ment'? YDOLTOREE. 

MASTER. — Can  any  one  give  me  a  pedi- 
gree of  Margaret  Master,  wife  of  George 
Byng,  first  Viscount  Torrington-.  Her  family 
are  described  as  of  East  Langdon,  Kent. 

HARFLETE. 


COLONEL  WALL, 

(9th  S.  i.  508.) 

Thisofficerappeared  in  two  well-known  cases, 
In  Wall  v.  Macnamara  the  plaintiff  brought 
an  action  against  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  Senegambia  for  confining  him  nine  months 
in  an  African  prison.  The  imprisonment 
itself  was  legal,  but  it  was  attended  by  such 
barbarity  that  the  jury  found  a  verdict  for 
the  plaintiff  with  1 ,000/.  damages.  In  course 
of  time  Capt.  Wall  became  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Senegambia,  and  committed  a 
crime  which  was  similar  in  nature  to  the, 
very  offence  for  which  he  had  himself  re- 
covered damages.  The  crime  was  the  murder 
of  a  sergeant  of  the  African  Corps  by  inflicting 
on  him  800  lashes  with  such  cruelty  as  to 
cause  his  death  (28  Howell's  'State  Trials,' 
51).  The  legal  aspect  of  these  two  cases  is 
discussed  in  the  '  Manual  of  Military  Law ' 
(War  Office,  1894),  pp.  194-5  and  206-8.  The 
story  of  Wall's  trial  has  been  so  often  told 
that  it  need  hardly  be  repeated.  For  in- 
stance, in  Jackson's  'Newgate  Calendar' 
forty-two  pages  are  devoted  to  "  The  inter- 
esting trial  of  Joseph  Wall,  Esq.,  late  Governor 
of  Goree,  at  the  Old  Bailey,  for  the  wilful 
murder  of  Benjamin  Armstrong,  10  July, 
1782,  with  authentic  particulars  of  his  family, 
and  behaviour  previous  to  his  execution, 
28  January,  1802,  twenty  years  after  the  com- 
mission of  the  crime."  The  narrative  is  em- 
bellished by  three  engravings  :  "  The  cruelty 
of  Governor  Wall  at  Goree,"  "  Governor  Wall 
contemplating  on  his  unhappy  fate  in  the 
condemn'd  cell,"  and  "  The  execution  of 
Governor  Wall."  It  was  politically  expedient 
that  Wall  should  suffer  death,  otherwise 
it  appears  not  improbable  that  he  would  have 
received  a  pardon.  Just  before  his  trial  .a 
batch  of  seamen  had  been  executed  for 
mutiny  by  order  of  a  naval  court-martial. 
Popular  feeling  became  excited,  and  it  seems 
to  have  been  considered  necessary  to  vin- 
dicate the  impartiality  of  the  law,  lest  it 
should  be  said  that  there  was  one  code  for 
the  officer  and  another  for  the  man.  Wall 
was  hanged  at  Tyburn.  GUALTERULUS. 

According  to  the  Editor's  reply  to  an  in- 
quiry made  thirty-three  years  ago,  Col.  Joseph 
Wall  was  the  son  of  a  farmer  at  Abbeyleix, 
in  Queen's  County,  Ireland.  He  entered  the 
army  about  1760,  and  was  at  the  taking 
of  Havannah.  He  afterwards  obtained  a 
command  in  the  service  of  the  East  India 
Company,  and  proceeded  to  Bombay.  He 
subsequently  accepted  the  unenvied  post  of 


130 


NOTlES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  n.  AUG.  is,  * 


Governor  of  Gpree,  a  fortress  garrisoned  by 
desperadoes,  picked  from  convicts  in  gaols 
and  military  prisons.  On  10  July,  1782,  he 
ordered  Serjeant  Benjamin  Armstrong  to 
receive  800  lashes  (offence  not  stated).  On 
Col.  Wall's  arrival  in  England  he  was  tried 
at  the  Old  Bailey,  20  January,  1802,  under 
33  Henry  VIII.,  c.  23,  was  convicted  of  the 
wilful  murder  of  Benjamin  Armstrong,  and 
was  executed  on  the  28th  of  the  same  month. 
His  trial  is  in  print  as  a  separate  pamphlet, 
8vo.,  1802.  See  also  'Annual  Register,'  xliv. 
560-8 ;  Gentleman's  Magazine,  Ixxii.  (i.)  81  ; 
'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  viii.  438,  450 ;  6th  S.  viii.  208. 
EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Governor  Wall  was  a  native  of  Dublin. 
But  his  execution  was  at  the  Old  Bailey, 
London,  in  1802,  for  the  murder  of  Sergeant 
Benjamin  Armstrong  in  the  island  of  Goree 
by  the  infliction  of  800  lashes  with  a  rope,  on 
10  July,  1782.  He  came  to  England  in  1784, 
when  he  escaped  from  his  arrest.  He  came 
back  in  October,  1801,  to  give  himself  up  for 
trial.  This  took  place  by  a  special  commission 
in  January.  His  plea  of  the  mutinous  con- 
duct of  his  men  failed  in  want  of  evidence. 
The  execution  took  place  on  the  28th  of  the 
month.  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

This  cause  cdlebre  is  most  fully  treated  in 
G.  Lathom  Browne's  'State  Trials  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century,'  a  review  of  which  in 
the  Edinburgh  Review  for  January,  1883 
(vol.  clvii.  pp.  83  sqq.),  contains  an  abstract  of 
the  case.  Detailed  reports  of  the  trial  and 
execution  appear  in  the  European  Magazine 
(vol.  xli.  pp.  74,  154),  and,  there  are  brief 
accounts  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  (1802, 
pt.  i.  p.  81)  and  the  'Georgian  Era'  (ii.  466). 
Wall  was  tried  at  the  Old  Bailey,  not  in 
Dublin,  and  executed  outside  Newgate  gaol 
at  the  date  stated  by  the  editor  of  'N.  &  Q.' 

F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 


WALKER  FAMILY  (IRISH)  (7th  S.  iv.  108 ;  8th 
S.  ii.  298,  373, 457).— In  supplement  to  previous 
notes  let  me  state  the  following  items. 
Lieut. -CoL  Walker,  who  was  married  to  Anne 
Chamberlain,  granddaughter  of  Sir  Hugh 
Myddleton,  Bart.,  was  related  to  Sir  Edward 
Walker,  Garter  King,  and  descended  from  an 
ancient  family  in  Leicestershire.  Col.  Walker's 
sixth  son,  John  Walker,  of  Gurteen,  Queen's 
County,  armiger,  married  to  Anne  Digby, 
daughter  of  Col.  Digby  Foulke,  of  the  College, 
Youghal,  by  Angell,  daughter  of  Sir  Boyle 
Maynard,  Curriglas,  co.  Cork,  had  two  sisters- 


in-law  :  Angell  Foulke,  married  to  Edward 
Denny,  Esq.,  M.P.,  1695.  son  of  Barry  Denny, 
M.P.,  and  great-grandson  of  Sir  Edward 
Denny,  by  Ruth,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Roper,  Lord  Viscount  Baltinglas,  and  Mary 
Foulke,  married  to  the  Rev.  Richard  Davies, 
son  of  the  Very  Rev.  Roland  Davies,  Dean  of 
Cork,  by  Elizabeth  Stannard,  great-grand- 
daughter  of  Richard  Boyle,  Archbishop  of 
Tuam.  Their  daughter  Martha  married 
Henry  White,  Esq.,  of  Bantry,  grandfather  of 
Richard,  first  Earl  of  Bantry,  and  great- 
grandfather of  Lady  Ardilaun  and  Lady 
Ferrers.  The  nephew  of  Anne  Digby  Foulke, 
ne'e  Maynard,  William  Maynard,  of  Curriglas, 
M.P.,  1734,  married  Henrietta,  daughter  of 
second  Baron  Wandesford  and  Viscount 
Castlecomer,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
George  Montague,  of  Horton,  and  aunt  of 
George,  Earl  of  Halifax.  Col.  Digby  Foulke 
above  named  was  kinsman  of  Richard  Boyle, 
Earl  of  Cork,  and  of  the  Lords  Dungarvan, 
Orrery,  and  Shannon,  and  was  agent  of  their 
estates  in  Ireland.  He  was  brother  of  Sir 
Francis  Foulke,  Knt.,  a  distinguished  soldier 
in  the  Parliamentary  wars,  and  cousin  of  Col. 
John  Foulke,  whose  arms,  Vert,  a  flower-de- 
luce  arg.,  differenced  with  a  mullet  in  a 
crescent,  are  registered  in  the  Heralds'  Office, 
Dublin  Castle,  with  a  copious  pedigree  of  the 
Foulkes  of  Brewood  and  Gouston,  Stafford- 
shire, comprising  some  twenty  generations. 

F.  F.  C. 

COLIN  TAMPON  (9th  S.  ii.  28V — According  to 
Rozan  ('  Petites  Ignorances  ae  Conversation,' 
1887,  p.  322)  :— 

"Cemotest  1'onomatopee  du  bruit  du  tambour 
battant  la  marche  des  Suisses.  Les  Franqais,  tou- 
iours  prodigues  de  sobriquets,  ont  et£  frappes  de  ce 
bruit  qui  annongait  la  presence  ou  1'arrivee  dea 
Suisses,  et  en  maniere  de  derision  Us  les  ont  appele"s 
comme  Us  les  entendaient,  c'est-a-dire  Colintampon. 
On  fait  dater  ce  surnom  de  la  victoire  de  Marignan. 
C'est  a  cette  victoire  qu'il  faut  sans  doute  rapporter 
aussi  1'expression  proverbiale,  car  1'occasion  etait 
belle  pour  nos  soldats  de  faire  fi  des  Suisses  et  de 
dire  de"daigneusement :  Je  m'en  moque  comme  de 
Colintampon. " 

The  name  is  printed   also  as  one  word   in 
'  Ducatiana,'  1738,  p.  486. 

But  Colin  was  the  by-name  for  a  Swiss 
long    before    the    battle    of    Marignan,    as 
appears    from    a     passage    in     Coquillart's 
'Droitz   Nouveaulx,'  composed    about    1481 
('  (Euvres,'  ed.  Hericault,  1857,  i.  46-7)  :— 
Chascun  en  lit  une  legon  ; 
Tantost  vela  Colin  le  Suysse 
Qui  en  va  faire  une  chanson  ; 
Quelque  tabourin  ou  bourdon 
En  orra,  peult  estre,  le  bruyt ; 
C'est  pour  dancer  ung  tourdion 
Et  faire  une  aubade  de  nuyt. 


9th  S.  H.  A.-UG,  13,  '£ 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


On  which  the  editor  observes  : — 

"  Colin  paroit  etre  le  sobriquet  que  les  Francois 
donnoient  aux  Suisses.  On  appeloit  colin-tampon 
le  tambou  r  d'abord,  puis  le  son,  le  jeu  propre  au 
tambour  des  Suisses.' 

And    there   is    a    further   allusion   to    the 
drum-beating  of  the  Swiss  in  the  same  poet's 
Blason'  (ibid.,  ii.  172)  :— 

Les  Suysses  dancent  leurs  morisques 
A  tout  leurs  tabourins  sonnans. 

The  ascription  of  the  term  to  the  date  of 
Marignan  (1515)  is,  therefore,  questionable. 
There  is,  however,  no  doubt  about  its  onoma- 
topoetic  origin  ;  for  Pasquier  thus  affirms  it 
in  his  '  Recherches  de  la  France '  (viii.  6) : — 

"Ainsi  le  palalalalan  a  emprunt<$  ce  nom  du 
tambour  des  Francais ;  ainsi  le  colin  tampon  de 
celui  des  Suisses." 

In  connexion  herewith  there  is  an  amusing 
anecdote  of  Madame  de  Pompadour,  which 
the  curious  may  read  in  Larousse's  'Grand 
Dictionnaire,'  art.  '  Colin-tampon.' 

F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

Mr.  W.  A.  Wheeler,  M.A.,  in  his  '  Diction- 
ary of  the  Noted  Names  of  Fiction,'  says  of 
this  national  nickname  for  the  Swiss  that  it 
is  "a  reproachful  sobriquet,  said  to  have 
been  anciently  given  to  the  Swiss  and  to 
represent  the  sound  of  their  drums." 

C.  P.  HALE. 

THE  KING'S  STONE  AT  FLODDEN  (9th  S.  i. 
488). — The  rough  upright  column  of  basalt 
at  Westfield,  in  Branxton,  co.  Northumber- 
land, was  put  there  as  a  memorial  of  the 
victory  of  Flodden,  and  does  not  mark  the 
exact  spot  where  James  IV.  fell.  Some 
writers  doubt  the  truth  of  his  being  slain  in 
this  battle.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

SCAFFOLDING  IN  GERMANY  (8th  S.  xii.  509  ; 
9th  S.  i.  72,  170). — It  is  a  common  custom  in 
this  part  of  Australia  (South  Australia)  for 
builders  to  place  either  the  bough  of  a  tree 
or  a  flag  on  the  top  of  a  new  building  the 
day  the  roof  is  completed.  BOOBOOROWIE. 

•  PERSONATE  =  RESOUND  (9th  S.  i.  388). — 
Both  Latham  and  Annandale  give  as  an 
obsolete  meaning  "  to  celebrate  loudly,"  with 
a  reference  to  Milton,  'Par.  Reg.,'  iv.  341. 
Cf.  Virgil's  use  of  personal,  '^En.,'  i.  741,  where 
see  Conington's  note. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 
Bath. 

"  HORSE-SENSE  "  (9th  S.  i.  487  ;  ii.  32).— This 
term  is  included  as  an  American  slang  term  in 
Messrs.  Farmer  and  Henley's  '  Slang  and  its 
Analogues.'  It  means  sound  and  practical  j  udg- 
ment.  An  excerpt  from  Lippincott's  Maga- 


zine, March,  1893,  p.  260.  is  given  :  "Around 
bullet  head,  not  very  full  of  brain,  yet  re- 
puted to  be  fairly  stocked  with  what  is  termed 
horse-sense"  C.  P.  HALE. 

"  THE  MAN  IN  THE  STREET  "  (9th  S.  ii.  7). — 
The  locus  classicus  for  this  phrase,  now  such 
a  favourite  with  newspaper  writers,  is  in 
Emerson's  'Conduct  of  Life — Worship': — 

"Certain  patriots  in  England  devoted  themselves 
for  years  to  creating  a  public  opinion  that  should 
break  down  the  corn-laws  and  establish  free  trade. 
'  Well,'  says  the  man  in  the  street,  '  Cobden  got  a 
stipend  out  of  it.5 " 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

ROBERT  BURTON'S  ACQUAINTANCE  WITH 
ENGLISH  WRITERS  (9th  S.  ii.  1).— In  connexion 
with  MR.  CURRY'S  interesting  note  on  this  sub- 
ject it  may  be  well  to  preserve  the  following 
passage  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  cut  it,  some  time  ago, 
from  a  second-hand  book  catalogue,  but  with 
reprehensible  carelessness  neglected  to  affix 
to  it  the  name  of  the  issuer  or  the  date.  It 
was  appended  to  an  advertisement  of  the 
1676  edition  of  the  '  Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly': — 

"Mr.  W.  B.  Rye,  late  of  the  B.M.,  has  pointed 
out  an  interesting  fact  in  connexion  with  the  second 
and  later  editions,  namely,  that  while  the  first 
edition  contains  not  a  single  evidence  that  the 
author  was  acquainted  with  Shakespere's  works, 
the  latter  ones  contain  numerous  quotations  which 
show  that  he  had  read  them  thoroughly." 

Robert  Burton  left  his  books,  or  some  of 
them,  to  the  Bodleian  Library.  A  MS.  cata- 
logue exists  which  I  examined  many  years 
ago.  I  do  not  remember  if  there  are  any 
Snakesperes  in  it.  The  press-mark  is  "  Sela. 
Arch.  B,  Supra  80  MS."  CORNUB. 

DUCHESS  OF  KENDAL  (9th  S.  ii.  69). — Ermen- 
garde  Melusina,  Baroness  vonderSchulenberg, 
daughter  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  Baron  vonder 
Schulenberg,  had  two  daughters  by  George  I., 
viz.,  Petronille  Melusine,  Countess  of  Wal- 
singham,  who  married  Philip,  Earl  of  Chester- 
field, and  Margaret  Gertrude,  who  became  the 
wife  of  Count  von  Lippe.  See  the  'Complete 
Peerage,'  vol.  x.  pp.  341-2.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

WHITAKER'S  NAVAL  AND  MILITARY 
DIRECTORY  (9th  S.  i.  500).— Referring  to  your 
reviewer's  remarks,  it  is  worth  while  to  point 
out  that  although,  as  he  says,  Francis  would 
not  have  been  called  Emperor  of  Germany 
in  1794,  the  title  Emperor  of  Austria  would 
have  been  inapplicable,  for  this  was  not 
assumed  until  1805-6.  See  Mr.  Bryce's '  Holy 
Roman  Empire.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  Au«.  13,  '98, 


SPADE  GUINEA,  1796  (9th  S.  ii.  67).— Accord- 
ing to  Mr.  R.  L.  Kenyon's  'Gold  Coins  of 
England '  (1884),  p.  195,  the  British  Museum 
does  not  possess  a  guinea  of  this  date. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

ANGEL  AND  LONDON  AS  SURNAMES  (9th  S.  ii. 
44). —  Angels  are  habitants  of  Norton  St. 
Philip,  Bath ;  and  within  the  last  twenty  years 
a  clergyman  named  London  was  head  master 
of  Pocklington  School,  Yorkshire. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  STANDING  EGG  (9th  S.  i.  386,  472  ;  ii. 
53).— Great  is  the  virtue  of  type  !  Not  till  it 
appeared  in  print  did  I  notice  the  absurd 
blunder  in  my  note  at  the  last  reference.  It 
is,  of  course,  the  yolk  that  rises,  the  white  that 
sinks,  in  the  egg.  And  it  is  not  necessary  to 
break  the  yolk  to  make  the  egg  stand  :  the 
displacement  of  the  air-bubble  is  sufficient. 
I  have  never  seen  an  egg  stand  on  its  small 
end.  C.  0.  B. 

CAXON  :  CAXIN  (9th  S.  ii.  26).— Halliwell, 
in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial 
Words,'  says  that  caxon  means  a  worn-out 
wig. 

Charles  Lamb  wrote : — 

"He  had  two  wigs,  both  pedantic,  but  of  different 
omen.  The  one  serene,  smiling,  fresh  powdered, 
betokening  a  mild  day.  The  other,  an  old,  dis- 
coloured, unkempt,  angry  caxon,  denoting  frequent 
and  bloody  execution." 

Anstey,  the  author  of  the  'New  Bath 
Guide,'  published  in  1776,  ridiculed  in  '  The 
Election  Ball '  the  mode  in  which  a  country 
girl  supplied  herself  with  oneof  those  fashion- 
able monstrosities,  a  modern  headdress  : — 
With  presence  of  mind  flying  up  to  the  garret, 
Brought  down  my  old  wig,  that  s  as  red  as  a  carrot, 
And  to  it  she  went,  dear,  ingenious  sweet  soul, 
Drawing  up  the  old  caul  till  it  fitted  her  poll. 
Then  with  dripping  and  flour  did  so  baste  it  and 

frizzle, 

The  hair  all  became  of  a  beautiful  grizzle  ; 
Those  curls,   which    a   barber   would    view  with 

despair, 
She  did  coax,  twist,  and  twine  with  such  skill  and 

such  care, 
With  combs,  pins,  and  paste  make  such  frequenl 

attacks  on, 

She  triumph'd  at  length,  and  subdu'd  the  old  caxon 
Which  done,  she  the  front  in  a  cushion  did  wrap, 
Till  the  foretop  stood  up  like  a  grenadier's  cap. 

The  italics   are   mine.     Does   not  the  tern 
apply  to  an  old  wig  of  any  description  ? 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"COME,  LASSES  AND  LADS,  GET  LEAVE  o 
YOUR  DADS  "  (9th  S.  ii.  68).— Nothing  is  knowr 
of  the  author*  of  these  words.  They  are  t 
be  found  in  many  ballad  collections.  In  hi 


Popular  Music '  Chappell  gives  seven  verses, 
he  first  six  from  'Westminster  Drollery,' 
672,  and  the  last  from  a  later  collection. 
They  are  obviously  words  capable  of  varied 
landling.  Nothing  is  known  about  the  music, 
ither,  beyond  the  fact  that  the  present  tune 

not  that  originally  used.  Chappell  prints 
>oth,  and  the  early  one  (probably  "  the  first 
^igure-dance  at  Mr.  Young's  Ball,  in  May, 
671")  was  employed  in  'Pills  to  Purge 
Melancholy.'  MR.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER 
ightly  regrets  that  the  song  cannot  be 
raced  ;  but  he  should  console  himself  by  the 
hought  that '  The  Leather  Botte'l '  and  rBar- 
>ara  Allen,'  better  and  older  tunes  both,  are 
n  no  better  plight.  GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

DR.  JOHNSON'S  RESIDENCE  IN  BOLT  COURT, 
JLEET  STREET  (9th  S.  i.  506 ;  ii.  71).— The  long, 
original,  and  important  communication  on 
this  subject  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  v.  232,  ought 
ro  be  pointed  out.  W.  C.  B. 

"WHITSUL"  OR  "WHITESOWLE"  (9th  S.  ii. 
68).— See  7th  S.  xi.  506 ;  xii.  108,  233,  277,  374, 
449  ;  8fch  S.  i.  55.  C.  C.  B. 

SHEPHERD'S  CHESS  (9th  S.  ii.  8).— I  should 
imagine  this  to  be  the  same  as  nine  men's 
morris,  which  is  a  substantial  kind  of  tit-tat- 
to  (ante,  p.  26).  ST.  SWITHIN. 

This  explains  the  words  of  one  of  the  school- 
ohildren's  singing  games  here  which  always 
puzzled  me— only  they  have  it  "shepherd's 
cross  "  (see  '  Berkshire  School  Games '  in  the 
Antiquary).  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

Sulhampstead,  Berks. 

FAITHORNE'S  MAP  OF  LONDON  (9th  S.  i.  409 
491,  517).— This  appears  to  have  been  sur- 
veyed and  designed  by  Richard  Newcourt. 
Is  there  any  valid  reason  why  his  claims  are 
now  eliminated  1  A.  H. 

FOLK-LORE  (9th  S.  i.  488).— The  fear  of 
being  charged  with  burglary  can  hardly  be 
called  "folk-lore."  The  coincident  informa- 
tion with  respect  to  Belgian  labour  in  France 
is  interesting.  In  February,  1893,  I  noticed 
at  the  P.L.M.  station,  Paris,  a  number  of 
men  with  bags  of  linen,  dress,  or  apron  stuff', 
and  with  implements  shaped  like  a  sickle, 
without  an  edge,  but  with  a  sharp  point 
which  was  guarded  with  a  cork.  Some 
distance  down  the  line  they  got  out ;  and  I 
then  asked  a  porter  what  they  were.  He 
told  me  they  were  Belgians  who  came  to 
work  on  the  sugar-beet  farms. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Tower  House,  New  Hampton. 


9th  &  It  AUG.  13,  '£ 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


OLDEST  PARISH  REGISTER  (8th  8.  xi.  108. 
215;  9th  S.  ii.  35).— I  should  like  to  know  upon 
what  authority  C.  H.  C.  states  that  the 
register  of  Alfriston  dates  from  1512.  Ha* 
he  seen  it  ?  The  Parish  Register  Return  gives 
the  date  of  its  commencement  as  1538,  which 
is  much  more  likely.  One  is  constantly  being 
told  of  the  existence  of  registers  of  an  earlier 
date  than  1538,  but  so  far  as  my  experience 
goes  the  story  breaks  down  on  proper  inquiry 
being  made,  and  with  the  exception  of  the 
three  known  to  begin  in  1528  I  decline  to 
believe  in  the  existence  of  any  of  earlier  date 
till  I  have  personally  inspected  them.  Of  the 
three  which  begin  in  1528  I  can  speak  from 
personal  knowledge :  they  are  Elsworth  in 
Cambridgeshire,  and  Perlethorpe  and  Car- 
burton,  chapelries  in  the  parish  of  Edwin- 
stowe,  in  Nottinghamshire.  The  last  two, 
having  been  printed,  require  no  remark.  The 
Elsworth  register,  which,  with  the  exception 
of  the  heading,  appears  to  be  a  contemporary 
document,  has  not  been  printed,  so  I  give  its 
commencement : — 

Elsworth  booke  of  Baptzinge 
mariages  &  buirialls  according 
to  the  law  made  at  the  parla- 
ment  a°  1597.* 
Baptizatoru'  catalog" 
f  Elena  Holmes  filia  Patricij 
A°  1528  -!  Holmes  baptizata  6  die  octob. 

U°  d'ni  1528. 

There  are  only  three  entries  of  baptisms  for 
this  year  ;  then  comes 

Con'ubioru'  catalog8 1529. 
The  burial  entries  do  not  begin  till  1539. 

With  regard  to  Alfriston,  a  reference  to 
British  Museum  Add.  MS.  5697,  302,  may 
possibly  throw  some  light  on  its  commence- 
ment. I  am  writing  away  from  London,  so 
cannot  refer  to  it  myself. 

GEORGE  W.  MARSHALL, 
Rouge  Croix  and  Librarian  of  Registers 
in  the  College  of  Arms. 

"ANOTHER  STORY"  (9th  S.  i.  349,  417).— At 
the  last  reference  you  ask  if  this  is  to  be 
found  in  Lucian.  I  nave  not  access  to  Lucian 
in  the  original.  In  Dr.  Francklin's  translation, 
vol.  i.  p.  30  (London,  Cadell,  1781),  I  find  :— 

"  If  at  any  time  I  seem  to  fail,  yon  are  to  suppose 
the  thing  itself  much  better,  and  that,  when  the 
poet  made  it,  it  was  quite  another  affair  ;  if  you 
should  hiss  me,  I  assure  you  I  shall  not  be  angry." 

Perhaps  this  may  be  the  passage  you  are  in 
quest  of.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

*  This  heading  must  be  of  later  date,  as  it  refers 
to  the  Constitution  of  39  Elizabeth. 


"SABLE  SHROUD"  (9th  S.  i.  445).— As  has 
been  pointed  out  in  the  note,  this  expression 
was  borrowed  from  Milton,  and  Mallet  did 
not  trouble  himself  to  ascertain  whether 
people  were  buried  in  sable  shroitds  or  not. 
The  reference  to  woollen  shrouds  calls  to 
mind  Pope's  lines  : — 

"  Odious  !  in  woollen  !  'twould  a  saint  provoke," 
Were  the  last  words  that  poor  Narcissa  spoke. 

In  'Much  Ado  about  Nothing'  Beatrice 
says  :  "I  could  not  endure  a  husband  with  a 
beard  on  his  face ;  I  had  rather  lie  in  the 
woollen."  Thereupon  Steevens  weakly  re- 
marks :  "  I  suppose  she  means  between 
blankets,  without  sheets."  But  the  above 
lines  of  Pope  show  her  meaning.  She  means 
that  she  would  rather  be  dead,  corpses  being 
wrapped  in  woollen.  E.  YARDLEY. 

In  '  Curious  Church  Customs '  (W.  Andrews, 
1895)  is  an  article  on  'Burial  Customs,'  by 
England  Hewlett,  F.S.A.  Thence  I  cull  the 
following  paragraph  : — 

'  Burial  in  armour  was  not  at  all  uncommon  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  and  was  considered  a  most  honour- 
able form  of  burial.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  '  The  Lay 
of  the  Last  Minstrel,'  thus  refers  to  it : — 

Seem'd  all  on  fire  that  chapelproud, 

Where  Roslin's  chiefs  uncomn'd  lie, 
Each  baron,  for  a  sable  shroud, 
Sheathed  in  his  iron  panoply." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

There  is  a  modern  instance  in  the  Ghost's 
song  in  the  second  act  of  'Ruddigore,'  by 
W.  S.  Gilbert  :— 

And  inky  clouds, 
Like  funeral  shrouds, 

Sail  over  the  midnight  sky. 
Thou  sable  cloth  and  cover  of  my  joys, 
I  lift  thee  up  and  thus  I  meet  with  death. 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher.  '  Knight  of  the 
Burning  Pestle,  IV.  iv. 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Canonbury,  N. 

Perhaps  the  following  stanza  from  'The 
Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel'  (canto  vi.)  may 
36  an  illustration  : — 

Seem'd  all  on  fire  that  chapel  proud, 

Where  Roslin's  chiefs  uncomn'd  lie, 
Each  baron,  for  a  sable  shroud, 
Sheathed  in  his  iron  panoply. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 
This  term  need  not  be  taken  literally  as 
'  black,"  but  figuratively,  as  "  sad,  dismal, 
mournful."    See  dictionaries  with  meanings. 

A.  H. 

LEXICON  TO  THE  SEPTUAGINT  (9th  S.  ii.  68). 
— "  Novus  Thesaurus  Philologico  -  Criticus, 
sive  Lexicon  in  LXX.  et  reliquos  Interpretes 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  IT.  AUG.  13,  m 


Grsecos,  ac  Scriptores  Apocryphos  Veteris 
Testament!;  post  Bielium  et  alios  viros 
doctos  congessit  et  edidit  Johannes  Friederi- 
cus  Schleusner."  Lipsise,  1820-21,  in  five  parts 
or  volumes,  8vo.  Glasguae  et  Londini,  1822,  in 
three  thick  volumes,  8vo.  In  the  last  edition 
many  typographical  errors  in  the  former  are 
corrected  and  English  renderings  are  given 
of  Schleusner's  German  translations. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

The  first  complete  lexicon  of  the  Septuagint 
is,  I  think,  that  of  J.  C.  Biel,  Hag.  Com., 
1779-80,  in  three  octavo  volumes.  An  im- 
provement upon  this  as  its  basis  is  the 
lexicon  of  J.  F.  Schleusner,  Lips.,  1820,  or 
Glasgow  and  London  in  two  volumes,  1822. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

ROBERT  FERGUSSON  (9th  S.  i.  186).  — The 
inscription  on  the  stone  in  Canongate  Kirk- 
yard,  Edinburgh,  placed  by  Burns  over 
Fergusson's  grave,  is  as  follows  : — 

Here  lies  Robert  Fergusson,  poet, 

born  5  Sept.,  1751,  and  died  16  Oct.,  1774. 

No  pageant  bearings  here  nor  pompous  lay, 

No  storied  urn  nor  animated  bust, 
This  simple  stone  directs  old  Scotia's  way 
To  pour  her  sorrows  o'er  her  poet's  dust. 

From  which  it  will  be  seen  that  the  poet  at 
his  death  had  only  just  completed  his  twenty- 
third  year. 

Burns's  appreciation  of  Fergusson  may  be 
gathered  from  the  opening  sentence  of  his 
letter  to  the  bailies  of  Canongate  requesting 
permission  to  place  a  stone  over  Fergusson's 
grave,  which  runs  : — 

"  I  am  sorry  to  be  told  that  the  remains  of  Robert 
Fergusson,  the  so  justly  celebrated  poet,  a  man 
whose  talent  for  ages  to  come  will  do  honour  to  our 
Caledonian  name,  lie  in  your  churchyard  among  the 
ignoble  dead,  unnoticed  and  unknown.  Some 
memorial  to  direct  the  steps  of  the  lovers  of 
Scottish  song,  when  they  wish  to  shed  a  tear  over 
the  '  narrow  house '  of  the  bard  who  is  no  more,  is 
surely  a  tribute  due  to  Fergusson's  memory." — 
'  Book  of  Burns,'  p.  143. 

A  letter  from  Burns  to  Peter  Hill,  dated 
Dumfries,  Feb.  5,  1792,  enclosing  61.  Is.,  and 
authorizing  him  to  pay  to  Mr.  Robert  Burn, 
architect,  the  designer  and  builder  of  the 
Nelson  monument  on  Calton  Hill,  Edinburgh, 
"  for  erecting  the  stone  over  pcor  Fergusson." 
was  sold  at  the  sale  of  the  late  Mr.  A.  C. 
Lamb's  library  and  autographs  on  7  February 
last  for  30£.  9s.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury,  N. 

FAROUWA.R'S   'BEAUX'   STRATAGEM'  (9th  S. 
L/OME,   L.>  Beaux'  Stratagem '  was  very 
YOUR  DADS    (ff  uv  the  late  Miss  Litton,  at 
of  the  author-  of  the, ttached  to  the  Aqua- 
be  round  in  many  ballau 


rium,  Westminster),  on  Monday,  22  September, 
1879.  The  characters  were  cast  as  follows  : 
Lady  Bountiful,  Mrs.  Stirling;  Mrs.  Sullen, 
Miss  Litton  ;  Dorinda,  Miss  Meyrick  ;  Cherry, 
Miss  Carlotta  Addison ;  Gipsy,  Miss  Pas- 
singer  ;  Aimwell,  Mr.  Edgar ;  Sir  Charles 
Freeman,  Mr.  Denny;  Archer,  Mr.  William 
Farren;  Sullen,  Mr.  Ryder;  Foigard,  Mr. 
Bannister ;  Boniface,  Mr.  Everill ;  Hounslow, 
Mr.  Bunch  ;  Bagshot,  Mr.  Leitch  ;  Gibbet, 
Mr.  Kyrle  Bellew ;  Scrub,  Mr.  Lionel  Brough. 
The  old  comedy  was  fitted  on  this  occasion 
with  a  new  Prologue  (spoken  by  Mrs.  Stirling) 
and  Epilogue,  from  the  clever  pen  of  Mr. 
Clement  Scott.  MICHAEL  WILLIAMS. 

10,  Old  Burlington  Street. 

"  HORSE  GUARDS"  (9th  S.  ii.  7).— "1691, 
April  16.  An  order  is  fixed  on  the  Horse  Guards' 
door  by  Whitehall,  that  no  suspected  person  be 
permitted  to  walk  in  St.  James's  Park  ;  and 
that  several  private  doors  into  it  should  be 
shut  up "  (Ewald's  '  Paper  and  Parchment 
Historical  Sketches,'  p.  186,  s.  v. '  Leaves  from 
an  Old  Diary').  H.  ANDREWS. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (9th  S.  i. 
249,  416). — "In  writing,  in  criticism,  and  in 
life  —  in  all  these,  first  impressions  are  to 
be  preserved."  In  reading  some  remarks  of 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  more  than  fifty  years 
ago,  I  took  a  note  of  these  words.  I  should 
be  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  would  tell 
me  where  they  are  to  be  found.  D.  R. 

Oxford. 

"  KITTY- WITCHES"  (9th  S.  i.  388).  — For 
"  kitties  "  see  Ramsay's  '  Christ's  Kirk  on  the 
Green,'  Canto  I.  (supposed  to  have  been  the 
composition  of  James  I.  of  Scotland,  who 
died  in  1437),  v.  1.  1.  7.  "There  came  out 
kitties  washen  clean,"  who,  in  v.  2,  1.  2,  are 
spoken  of  as 

Thir  lasses  light  o'  laits  ; 

with  the  note,  "Light  or  wanton  in  their 
manners."  I  presume  &^y— kitten.  Cf.  "  A 
Welsh  bitch  makes  a  Cheshire  cat,  and  a 
Cheshire  cat  makes  a  Lancashire  witcn," 
which  describes  the  harlot's  progress  in  the 
factory  towns.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Tower  House,  New  Hampton. 

The  Rev.  A.  Smythe  Palmer  in  his  'Folk- 
Etymology '  says  a  kitty- witch  is  a  Norfolk 
word  for  a  cockchafer,  from  the  A.-S. 
ivicga,  seen  also  in  e&r-tvig,  and  refers  to  the 
Philological  Society's  Transactions,  1858,  p.  103 
Halliwell  in  his  'Dictionary  of  Provincial 
Words  '  gives  as  a  meaning  '*  a  kind  of  small 
crab,  a  species  of  sea-fowl,  a  female  spectre." 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  13,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DECAPITATED  DUKE  OF 
SUFFOLK  (9th  S.  i.  508 ;  ii.  56).— At  the  latter 
reference  Miss  POLLARD  states  that  it  is  my 
"  present  attitude  "  which  prevents  the  amal- 
gamation of  Holy  Trinity  Church  with  St. 
Botolph's,  Aldgate,  taking  place.  This  is  a 
little  mistake  on  her  part,  for  it  is  the  Rev. 
R.  H.  Hadden,  the  vicar  of  St.  Botolph's,  who 
stands  in  the  way  of  "  the  Order  in  Council " 
being  carried  out. 

In  my  new  work  '  Six  Hundred  Years,'  of 
which  I  enclose  a  few  particulars,  every  pos- 
sible information  will  be  found  in  reference 
to  the  church,  ranging  from  1293  to  1893. 
Many  wrong  impressions  are  also  there 
brushed  away.  SAMUEL  KINNS. 


THE  PORTER'S  LODGE  (8th  S.  xii.  507  ;  9th 
S.  i.  112,  198).— Thus  Mistress  Lilias  Brad- 
bourne,  the  waiting-woman  on  the  Lady  of 
Avenel,  with  reference  to  Roland  Grseme  : — 

"  '  Nay,  chide  him  not,  Lilias,'  said  the  Lady  of 
Avenel,  '  for  beshrew  me,  but  I  think  he  comes  of 
gentle  blood — see  how  it  musters  in  his  face  at  your 
injurious  reproof.' 

"  '  Had  I  my  will,  madam,' answered  Lilias,  'a  good 
birchen  wand  should  make  his  colour  muster  to 
better  purpose  still."' — 'The  Abbot,'  chap.  iii. 

In  chap.  vi.  of  the  same  work  a  proverb  is 
used  which  I  have  long  been  in  quest  of. 
Master  Wingate,  the  steward  at  Avenel 
Castle,  observes : — 

"And  for  Roland  Graeme,  though  he  may  be  a  good 
riddance  in  the  main,  yet  what  says  the  very  sooth 
proverb,  '  Seldom  comes  a  better'  ? " 

JOHN  PicKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

HUGH  AWDELEY  (9th  S.  i.  185).— A  claim  to 
noble  descent  has  been  put  forward  on  behalf 
of  this  miser — may  I  not  add  usurer  1  Can 
the  details  be  submitted  to  'N.  &  O.'l 

A.  H. 

"So  PLEASED"  (9th  S.  i.  188,  315).— It  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  noticed  that  there 
was  a  similar  use  in  Latin  of  so  for  very,  as 
in  the  phrases  "  non  ita  pridem  "  for  "  not 
very  long  ago"  and  "non  ita  multo  post" 
for  "  not  very  long  after." 

ALEX.  LEEPER. 

Trinity  College,  Melbourne. 

SAMUEL  WILDERSPIN  (8th  S.  xii.  387  ;  9th  S. 
i.  270,  332.)— Mr.  Bartley,  in  '  The  Schools  for 
the  People,'  108,  repeats  the  statement  about 
Robert  Owen  made  by  Lord  Brougham.  On 
the  same  authority  it  is  added  that  "Mr. 
Buchanan  shortly  afterwards  started  the 
school  at  Brewer's  Green,  Westminster,"  "  the 
first  complete  infant  school  in  the  world." 
EDWARD  H,  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings, 


"FACING  THE  Music"  (8th  S.  ix.  168,  272, 
477  ;  x.  226,  306,  403).— I  have  just  come  across 
another  explanation — or  rather  two,  for  there 
is  an  alternative — of  this  phrase.  In  Mr.  W.  S. 
Walsh's  'Handy-book  of  Literary  Curiosities' 
(London,  1894),  is  the  following  : — 

"Face  the  music,  a  proverbial  phrase,  probably 
derived  from  the  stage,  where  it  is  used  by  actors  in 
the  green-room  when  preparing  to  go  on  the  boards  to 
literally  face  the  music.  Another  explanation 
traces  it  to  militia-muster,  where  every  man  is 
expected  to  appear  fully  equipped  and  armed,  when 
in  rank  and  file,  facing  the  music." 

Mr.  Walsh  is  an  American  writer.  It  will 
be  observed  that  the  expression  is  the  same 
as  that  used  by  Stevenson  in  '  The  Ebb  Tide,' 
a  quotation  from  which,  wherein  the  phrase 
is  used,  being  printed  at  the  last  reference. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

"  RESTORE  THE  HEPTARCHY  "  (8th  S.  xii.  447, 
516). — In  a  recent  number  of  '  N.  <fc  Q.'  the 
question  was  asked,  "  Who  was  the  author  of 
the  saying,  'Restore  the  Heptarchy'"?  The 
Right  Hon.  Richard  Lalor  Shiel,  M.P.,  was 
the  author.  He  made  use  of  the  expression 
in  a  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
19  May,  1843,  on  the  Irish  Arms  Bill.  He 
said : — 

"  Repeal  the  Union — restore  the  Heptarchy. 
Thus  exclaimed  George  Canning,  and  stamped  on 
the  floor  of  this  house  as  he  gave  utterance  to  a 
comparison  in  absurdity,  which  has  been  often 
cited.  But  that  exclamation  may  be  turned  to  an 
account  different  from  that  to  which  it  is  applied. 
Restore  the  Heptarchy — repeal  the  Union." 

SAMUEL  RICHARDSON,  B.A.,  B.L. 
Clontarf,  co.  Dublin,  Ireland. 

"CREX"  (9th  S.  i.  67, 117).— Herein  Warwick- 
shire we  have  a  similar  word,  kex,  a  name 
given  in  general  to  all  those  umbelliferous 
plants  with  white  flowers,  so    common    in 
ditches  and  hedgerows  and  waste  places,  and, 
if  seen  in  the  meadows,  as  much  a  sign  of 
neglect  now  as  in  Shakespeare's  time  :— 
The  even  mead,  that  erst  brought  sweetly  forth 
The  freckled  cowslip,  burnet,  and  green  clover. 
Wanting  the  scythe,  all  uncorrected,  rank, 
Conceives  by  idleness,  and  nothing  teems 
But  hateful  docks,  rough  thistles,  Tcecksies,  burs, 
Losing  both  beauty  and  utility. 

'  Henry  V.'  V.  ii. 

BEN  WALKER. 
Langstone,  Erdington. 

A  fair-sized  round,  yellowish  plum,  only 
fully  ripe  in  November,  is  known  in  Derby- 
shire as  the  "winter  crack."  They  are  called 
"cracks"  because  with  the  first  frost 3  the 
fruit  cracks  on  one  side,  being  then  fully  ripe, 
THOS.  RATCLIFFE, 

Worksop, 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  IL  AUG.  is,  w. 


LONDON  TOPOGRAPHY,  PENTONVILLE  (8th  S. 
x.  174,  246,  520).  — There  is  still  a  turning 
called  Hermes  Hill,  nearly  continuing  Hermes 
Street  northward  ;  and  I  fancy  Dr.  De 
Vanlangin's  house  is  standing  complete,  only 
divided  into  smaller  ones.  It  faces  \vest, 
with  windows  quite  in  the  style  of  1750. 
Some  high  board  schools  shut  out  all  view. 

E.  L.  G. 

THE  BACON  FAMILY  (8th  S.  xii.  147 ;  9th  S. 
i.  435). — It  appears  Du  Bartas  wrote  the  name 
"  Baccon  ";  it  varied  considerably  in  ancient 
documents,  even  reaching  Bacoun,  nor  have 
we  any  valid  authority  for  its  origin.  I 
would  suggest  a  corruption  of  Bacton,  a 
place-name  in  Norfolk.  The  original  Bacons 
claimed  relationship  to  the  Glanvilles,  and 
their  foundation  of  Bromholm  Abbey  (1113), 
is  described  as  in  Bacton  parish.  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

"Two  is  COMPANY"  (8th  S.  xii.  268).— The 
phrase  "Two's  company  and  three 's  trum- 
pery" is  cited  in  the  Oxford  dictionary  as  a 
proverb  or  proverbial  saying,  s.  v.  '  Company,' 
1,  d.  The  authority  given  is  "Mrs.  Parr, 
'  Adam  and  Eve,'  ix.  124  "  ;  date  1880. 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

DOLOR  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (8th  S.  xi. 
388,  473).— The  following  extracts  from  the 
Barnstaple  parish  register  respecting  a  pre- 
decessor of  mine  in  the  head  mastership  of  the 
Barnstaple  Grammar  School,  seems  to  me  to 
support  the  conjecture  of  F.  J.  P.  that  the 
name  Dolor  was  given  on  account  of  "  the 
dolorous  state  of  affairs  surrounding  the  boy's 
cradle." 

"  Dolorosus,  son  of  Mr.  Humfrye  Jeff'erte  was 
baptised  June  the  12th  1589." 

"  Mr.  Humfrye  Jeffert  skoolemr  was  buried  June 
14th  1589." 

THOS.  WAINWRIGHT. 

Barnstaple. 

MALLET  FAMILY  (8th  S.  xii.  447;  9th  S.  i.  31).— 
Chauncy  (ii.  115)  mentions  a  William  Mallet, 
of  Horseheath,  in  the  county  of  Cambridge, 
2  Henry  V.,  as  having  a  daughter  Dionese, 
who  married  William  de  Alington  of 
Botesham.  M.A.OxoN. 

"GOD  TEMPERS  THE  WIND  TO  THE  SHORN 

LAMB  "  (9th  S.  i.  400,  491).— With  reference  to 
the  remarks  of  KILLIGREW  on  this  subject, 
perhaps  it  may  interest  your  correspondent 
to  know  that  I  have  in  my  possession  a  copy 
(purchased  for  the  sake  of  the  illustrations) 
of  the  latest  published  edition  of  '  A  Senti- 
mental Journey  through  France  and  Italy,' 
by  Lawrence  Sterne  (London,  Bliss,  Sands 


&  Co.,  1897),  in  which  the  quotation  "  God 
tempers  the  wind "  is  printed  in  italics  (vide 
p.  408) ;  and  that  in  my  copy  of  '  The  Works 
of  Laurence  Sterne'  (London,  Henry  G. 
Bohn,  1865),  Maria's  expression,  "  God 
tampers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb"  is  also 
italicized  (vide  p.  472).  I  need  hardly  call 
attention  to  the  fact  that  George  Herbert  has 
in  his  '  Jacula  Prudentum,'  "  To  a  close-shorn 
sheep  God  gives  wind  to  measure." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

Sterne  was  an  unscrupulous  poacher,  and 
in  this  instance  not  only  snared  his  bird  but 
dressed  it  up  with  fresh  feathers.  I  have  not 
George  Herbert's  'Jacula  Prudentum,'  1640, 
but  think  the  apothegm  is  "To  a  close-shorn 
shepe  God  gives  wind  by  measure."  This 
seems  more  appropriate,  as  it  is  riot  usual,  if 
at  all  customary,  to  shear  lambs.  Henri 
Etienne,  a  century  and  a  half  before  Sterne, 
seems  to  be.  the  first  known  author  of  the 
sentiment.  Some  of  the  authors  from  whom 
Sterne  levied  contributions  were  Eabelais, 
Beroulde  Sieur  de  Verville,  Theodore  Agrippa 
D'Aubigne,  Bouchet's  '  Evening  Conferences,' 
'Les  Penseesde  Bruscamville,'Tabarin Gabriel 
John,  and  others.  GEORGE  WHITE. 

Ashley  House,  Epsom. 

"RANTER"  (8th  S.  xii.  386;  9th  S.  i.  134, 
234). — The  following  are  extracts  from  the 
'  Memoirs  of  James  Lackington,  the  Book- 
seller,' 1794.  At  p.  110,  speaking  of  Methodist 
prayer  meetings  : — 

"  It  is  impossible  for  you  to  form  any  just  idea 
of  these  assemblies,  except  you  had  been  present 
at  them  :  one  wheedles  and  coaxes  the  Divine  Being 
in  his  addresses  ;  another  is  amourous  and  luscious ; 
and  a  third  so  rude  and  commanding  that  he  will 
even  tell  the  Deity  that  he  must  be  a  liar  if  he  does 
not  grant  all  they  ask.  In  this  manner  will  they 
work  up  one  another's  imagination  until  they  may 
actually  be  said  to  be  in  a  state  of  intoxication, 
when  it  often  happens  that  some  of  them  recollect 
a  text  of  Scripture  such  as,  '  Thy  sins  are  forgiven 
thee,'  or  '  Go  and  sin  no  more,'  and  then  they  de- 
clare themselves  to  be  born  again,  or  to  be  sancti- 
fied, &c." 

At  p.  112,  speaking  of  Methodist  love  feasts, 
he  says : — 

"  At  these  times  the  spirit  is  supposed  to  be  very 
powerfully  at  work  amongst  them,  and  such  an 
unison  of  sighing  and  f/roaniiif/  succeeds  that  you 
would  think  they  had  all  lost  their  senses.  In  this 
frantic  state,  men  apply  to  themselves  such  texts  of 
Scripture  as  happen  to  come  into  their  heads." 

W.  B.  H. 

With  reference  to  the  correspondence  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  on  the  application  of  this  term,  I 
beg  to  remark  that  I  have  come  across  the 
word  in  my  copy  of  the  delightful  edition  of 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  13,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


'Marcus  Aurelius  Antonius  to  Himself,'  by 
Gerald  H.  Kendall,  M.A.,  Litt.D.,  &c.,  just 
published  by  Macmillan  &  Co.,  London  ;  and 
that  the  following  quotation,  in  which  the 
appellation  appears,  may  not  be  uninteresting 
to  MR.  A.  F.  BOBBINS  and  other  readers  of 
'N.  &Q.':— 

"'Yes,  but  nature  has  given  man  reason,  man 
can  comprehend  and  understand  what  offends ! ' 
'  Very  good  !  Ergo,  you  too  have  reason  ;  use  your 
moral  reason  to  move  his  :  show  him  his  error,  ad- 
monish him.  If  he  attends,  you  will  amend  him  ; 
no  need  for  anger— you  are  not  a  ranter  or  a  w — .' " 
—  Vide  p.  65. 

The  italics  are  mine. 

In  connexion  with  the  matter  perhaps  it 
is  right  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that 
George  Long,  in  his  translation  of  '  The 
Thoughts  of  the  Emperor  M.  Aurelius  An- 
tonius,' revised  edition,  George  Bell  &  Sons, 
London,  1887,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  my  pos- 
session, has,  at  p.  115  : — 

"For  if  he  listens,  thou  wilt  cure  him,  and  there 
is  no  need  of  anger.  (Neither  tragic  actor  nor  w — .)" 

And  in  a  foot-note  he  says  : — 
"  This  is  imperfect,  corrupt,  or  both." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

TODMORDEN  (9th  S.  i.  21,  78,  114,  217,  272, 
417,  515). — I  do  riot  doubt  that  -den  and  -don 
are  sometimes  confused  in  place-names,  but  I 
have  been  struck  with  the  accuracy  with 
which  these  terminations  have  been  kept 
distinct  in  this  neighbourhood  ;  e.  g.,  Essen- 
don  is  on  a  hill,  Harpenden,  Missenden, 
Gadsden,  <tc.,  are  in  valleys.  T.  WILSON. 

Harpenden. 

OLD-TIME  PUNISHMENTS  (9th  S.  ii.  47). — In 
Mr.  Christopher  A.  Markham's  paper  on 
'  Ancient  Punishments  in  Northamptonshire,' 
printed  in  the  Northampton  and  Oakham 
Architectural  Society's  reports,  a  list  is  given 
of  every  village  in  Northamptonshire  in 
which  stocks,  or  parts  of  stocks,  remain  ;  as 
well  as  records  of  these  and  other  instruments 
of  punishment — gallows,  pillories,  cucking- 
stools,  &c.— in  every  part  of  the  country. 

K. 

'Punishments  tn  the  Olden  Time,'  by  Mr. 
W.  Andrews,  F.R.H.S.  (1881),  if  not  an  ex- 
haustive little  work,  contains  much  that  is 
interesting  upon  this  subject. 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

In  1874  a  local  artist  showed  a  photo  of  a 
scold's  bridle,  presumably  still  remaining, 
at  Sunbury.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 


PRECEDENCE  OF  CHANCELLOR  OF  ENGLAND 
WHEN  NOT  A  PEER  (9th  S.  i.  488).— Any  of  your 
readers  wishing  for  information  respecting 
the  above  should  consult  the  '  Orde.r  of  Pre 
cedence,  with  Authorities  and  Remarks,'  .by 
Charles  George  Young,  Garter,  1851,  pp.  15-19. 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

GRAZZINI'S  'LA  SECONDA  CENA'  (9th  S.  i. 
507).— The  third  volume  of  the  "  Raccolta  di 
Novelle,"  published  at  Milan  in  1810  by  the 
Societa  Tipografica  de'  Classici  Italiani, 
contains  "La  Prima  e  la  Seconda  Cena  alle 
quali  si  aggiunge  una  novella  che  ci  resta 
della  Terza  Cena,  fatta  sull'  accuratissima 
edizione  di  Livorno  colla  data  di  Londra, 
Bancker,  1793,  in  8vo." 

The  introduction  to  the  "  Raccolta  "  men- 
tions a  fine  original  edition  of  the  '  Prima 
Cena,'  which  had  become  rare,  and  of  which 
it  says : — 

"  L'  Editore  nella  dedicatoria  al  Signor  Giacomo 
Dawkins,  Cavaliere  Inglese,  so  sottoscrive  colle 
lettere  F.N.B.P.R.  delle  quali  non  saprei  il  signifi- 
cato." 

This  " dedicatoria,"  which  is  dated  "Londra, 
Primo  Gennaro,  1756,"  throws  some  light  on 
the  edition  of  the '  Seconda  Cena '  said  to  have 
been  published  at  Stamboul,  and  it  seems 
to  me  not  unlikely  that  F.N.B.P.R.  and 
Ibrahim  Achmet  were  one  and  the  same 
person.  They  both  dedicate  their  works  to 
Englishmen  of  the  same  "set,"  and  tell  some- 
what similar  stories  about  their  sources  of 
information.  Thus  F.N.B.P.R.,  addressing 
Dawkins,  says  : — 

"  Essendo  a  me  riuscito  di  ottenere  da  un  letterato 
Florentine  la  prima  parte  delle  novelle  di  Anton- 
f  rancesco  (irazzini  detto  il  Lasca  insieme  con  1'  ultima 
novella  dclla  terza  parte  clie  per  due  secoli  erano 
state  invano  ricercate  dagli  amatori  della  Toscana 
eloquenza,  fin  d'  allora  che  la  seconda  parte  nel  1743 
fu  pubblicata  in  Firenze  colla  data  di  Stambtil." 

Ibrahim  Achmet,  writing  thirteen  years 
earlier  of  his  success  in  discovering  the  MSS. 
of  the  '  Seconda  Cena,'  says  : — 

"Tre  dovrebbero  essere  le  Cene  clal  nostro  autore 
composte,  ma  il  tempo  divoratore  di  tutte  le  cose 
nonna  tramandato  a  noi  se  non  quest'  una,  che  la 
seconda,  essendo  la  prima  intieramente  perduta  e 
della  terza  rcstandoci  poco." 

According  to  the  editor  of  the  "  Raccolta 
di  Novelle,"  F.N.B.P.R.  published  his  book  at 
Paris  in  175(5.  "con  la  finta  data  di  Londra," 
which  is  much  the  same  procedure  as  that 
adopted  in  such  matters  by  Ibrahim  Achmet. 

F.N.B.P.U.  knew  all  about  the  latter  and 
his  English  literary  friends,  for  in  explaining 
why  he  finds  it  appropriate  to  dedicate  his 
book  to  an  English  patron,  he  says  : — 

"Oltre  di  che  la  seconda  parte  di  questo  libro 
essendo  uscita  alia  luce  sotto  gli  auspicj  del  Signer 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [*-  s.  IL  AUG.  13, 


Bouverie,  al  quale  era  stato  destinato  tutto  ci6  che  si 
fosse  in  avvenire  ritrovato  di  queste  novelle,  dopo 
la  di  lui  morte  accaduta,  mentre  con  voi  e  col  dotto 
Signor  R.  Wood  faceya  il  celebre  viaggio  dell'  Asia  ; 
a  voi  come  suo  amico  ed  erede  delle  illustri  e 
letterarie  imprese  di  si  famosa  societa  era  dovuto 
questo  mis  dono." 

R.  Wood  was  the  author  of  the  folio  dated 
1753  on  the  ruins  of  Baalbec  and  Palmyra, 
and  F.N.B.P.R.  further  refers  to  him  in  his 
dedication  as  being,  like  his  other  friends 
Giacomo  Stuart  and  Niccola  Revett,  patrons 
of  Italian  arts  and  literature.  The  two  latter 
are  the  well-known  writers  on  the  antiquities 
of  Athens. 

Probably  some  of  your  readers  can  supply 
notes  about  Bouverie  and  Dawkins,  who  are 
not  mentioned  in  the  'Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  and  suggest  why  the  three 
editions  I  mention  of  II  Lasca's  novels, 
printed,  apparently,  at  Florence,  Paris,  and 
Leghorn,  are  represented  on  their  title-pages 
as  published  in  Constantinople  and  London. 

J.  M.  T. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  (9th  S.  ii.  7,  72). — 
"Backward,  turn  backward."  If  J.  A.  S. 
likes  to  write  I  could  get  him  a  copy  of  this 
song  I  think.  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

Sulhampstead,  Berks. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (9th  S. 
ii.  69).— 
The  line  :— 

The  love-light  in  her  eye 

occurs  in  the  poem  "She  is  not  fair  to  outward  view,'' 
by  H.  Coleridge  (No.  ccxviii.  p.  207,  'Golden 
Treasury  of  Songs  and  Lyrics').  The  second  stanza 
runs : — 

But  now  her  looks  are  coy  and  cold, 

To  mine  they  ne'er  reply, 
And  yet  I  cease  not  to  behold 

The  love-light  in  her  eye. 
Her  very  frowns  are  fairer  far 
Than  smiles  of  other  maidens  are. 

H.  F.  MOTTLE. 

This  line  occurs  in  'The  Irish  Emigrant,'  by  Helen, 
Lady  Dufferin  (grand-daughter  of  Richard  Brinsley 
Sheridan) : — 

The  corn  was  springing  fresh  and  green, 

And  the  lark  sang  loud  and  high, 
And  the  red  was  on  your  cheek,  Mary, 
And  the  love-light  in  your  eye. 

KATHLEEN  WARD. 

This  is  apparently  an  imperfect  reminiscence  of  a 
line  in  Lady  Duffcrin's  '  Lament  of  the  Irish  Emi- 
grant ' : — 

And  the  red  was  on  your  lip,  Mary, 
And  the  love-light  in  your  eye. 

C.  C.  B. 

I  think  from  a  little  poem  by  Hartley  Coleridge, 
beginning:— 

She  was  not  fair  to  outward  view 
As  many  maidens  be, 


A  version  into  Latin  elegiacs  by  Shilleto  will  be 
found  in  '  Sabrinse  Corolla,'  p.  235,  ed.  1. 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

The  last  line  of  the  first  verse  of  the  popular  old 
song,  '  The  Irish  Emigrant,'  is 

And  the  love-light  in  your  eye. 
I   think  the  words  are  by  either  the  Hon.   Mrs. 
Norton  or  Lady  Dufferin.          ALFRED  MOLONY. 

(9th  S.  i.  509.) 
The  quotation  :— 

Hush,  hush,  hush, 
I  am  listening  for  the  voices 
Which  I  heard  in  days  of  old, 

asked  for  by  W.  B.  K.,  is  from  a  song  entitled  '  The 
Lonely  Harp,'  the  words  by  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton, 
music  by  Miss  A.  Cowell,  dedicated  to  the  Countess 
of  Jersey.  The  printed  music  was  given  to  me  in 
1848.  I  shall  be  pleased  to  copy  the  words  for 
W.  B.  K.  if  wished.  J.  ASTLEY. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Calendar  of  Letters  and  State  Papers  relating  to 
English,  Affairs,  preserved  principally  in  the 
Archives  of  Simancas,  1580-1586.  Edited  by 
Martin  A.  S.  Hume.  (Stationery  Office.) 
THE  plot  thickens  as  we  advance  through  the 
wilderness  of  these  Spanish  papers.  The  time  of 
the  Armada  was  drawing  near,  and  everything  that 
Englishmen  hold  dear  seemed  at  stake.  Their 
country  was  never  in  greater  peril,  not  even  in  the 
darkest  hour  of  our  death-grapple  with  the  first 
Napoleon.  Whether  in  this  trying  time  Elizabeth 
and  her  ministers  acted  with  that  consummate 
prudence  \vhich  has  been  so  often  attributed  to 
them  by  those  who  had  but  few  original  documents 
to  guide  them,  it  is  hard  to  say,  so  very  much 
depends  on  our  ideas  of  what  is  and  what  is  not 
lawful  in  the  diplomacy  of  states.  One  thing  these 
p«,pers  show  without  doubt  is  that,  however 
inexcusable  from  the  modern  point  of  view  the 
imprisonment  and  slaughter  of  Catholic  mission- 
aries may  have  been,  there  was  much  to  be  said  in 
favour  at  the  time  by  those  who  were  not  members 
of  the  ancient  faith.  That  the  priests  were  almost 
to  a  man  loyal,  or,  at  least,  not  actively  disloyal, 
is  now  manifest,  but  this  could  not  have  been  clear 
to  the  ordinary  understanding  at  a  time  when  the 
black  thunder-cloud  of  Spain  overshadowed  half 
the  heavens.  The  political  schemes  of  Mendoza  are 
here  in  some  measure  exposed,  though  more  in- 
formation— probably  for  ever  unattainable— is  much 
wanted.  The  Duke  of  Alencon's  cause  and  character 
comes  out  much  more  clearly.  Whatever  be  our 
estimate  of  the  character  of  Elizabeth,  we  cannot 
but  feel  glad  that  the  projected  marriage  never  took 
place.  The  volume  contains  many  letters  of  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots  ;  but  we  think  most  of  them  have 
already  been  printed  by  Labanoff  and  others.  One 
of  the  most  curious  documents  in  the  volume  is 
headed  a  "  Statement  of  the  Provinces  of  England 
and  their  Present  Condition."  It  belongs  to  the 
year  1586.  What  means  of  information  the  writer 
may  have  possessed  it  is  impossible  to  say;  but  it 
seems  to  be  thoroughly  truthful  in  intention.  Under 
Yorkshire,  we  are  told  that  all  the  gentlemen  are 
Catholics  or  Schismatics,  much  devoted  to  the  Queen 


9*  s.  ii.  AUG.  13,  '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES* 


139 


of  Scotland,  except  the  lieutenant  and  six  others> 
who  are  greatly  hated.  We  wish  we  knew  who  the 
six  were.  By  Schismatics  are  meant  conformists, 
who  went  to  church  to  avoid  fines  ;  but  who  were 
believed  to  be  at  heart  Catholic.  On  the  other 
hand,  we  are  told  that  the  counties  of  Cambridge, 
Huntingdon,  and  Suffolk  are  full  of  heretics.  The 
report  is,  on  the  whole,  favourable  to  the  idea  that 
if  a  Spanish  army  had  landed  there  would  have 
been  a  general  rising.  We  none  of  us  can  tell  what, 
under  other  circumstances,  might  have  come  to 
pass,  but  our  opinion  is  that  the  spy  who  com- 
municated the  information  was,  in  many  instances, 
deluded  by  fanatics  or  interested  persons. 

Pembrokeshire  Antiquities.  (Solva,  Williams.) 
THE  editor  of  the  Pembroke  County  Guardian  has 
for  some  time  devoted  a  part  of  his  space  to 
antiquarian  notes  and  correspondence  relating  to 
the  county.  He  has  condensed  some  of  this  into  a 
pleasant  and  useful  volume,  and  holds  out  to  his 
readers  the  hope  that,  if  no  financial  loss  be 
incurred,  a  volume  of  the  same  kind  may  appear 
annually.  Such  books  discharge  two  useful  functions, 
they  preserve  the  memory  of  facts  of  which,  but  for 
their  intervention,  all  traces  would  be  lost,  and 
they  stimulate  readera  to  make  researches  which 
otherwise  might  never  have  been  undertaken.  For 
example,  there  is  a  correspondence  on  holy  wells 
which  is  in  itself  interesting,  but  its  chief  merit 
consists  in  the  suggestion,  which  seems  likely  to  be 
followed,  that  a  complete  list  of  these  interesting 
objects  should  be  compiled,  so  far  as  they  exist  in 
Pembrokeshire.  Wells  are,  perhaps,  as  a  writer 
here  remarks,  "  the  oldest  religious  symbols  we 
possess."  We  therefore  should  not  let  what  is 
called  civilization  efface  the  rites  connected  with 
them  from  our  memory.  If  the  wells  of  this  county 
be  catalogued  within  a  reasonable  time,  it  will,  we 
believe,  be  the  only  shire  in  the  island,  except 
Cornwall,  which  possesses  any  list  of  the  sort  that 
comes  near  to  being  exhaustive.  We  would  remark, 
however,  that  all  old  wells  with  names  attached 
should  be  noted,  not  those  only  which  are  known  to 
have  had  religious  or  folk-lore  beliefs  clinging  to 
them.  Many  wells  that  yet  exist  bear  highly  curious 
names,  often  very  difficult  of  interpretation,  others, 
now  lost  or  forgotten,  are  recorded  as  boundary- 
marks  in  old  charters  and  surveys. 

Several  eminent  Wslsh  scholars  have  contributed 
to  the  work.  Prof.  Rhys  has  given  two  papers  on 
the  Celtic  inscriptions  of  the  county  and  another  on 
the  ancient  names  of  Haverford.  Mr.  Lawes 
discourses  on  Ogam  stones,  and  there  are  several 
folk-lore  articles  worthy  of  attention.  Mr.  Ferrar 
Fenton's  account  of  Baal's  House  Dog  is  curious  as 
furnishing  a  late  instance  of  the  master-spirit  of 
evil,  or  one  of  his  agents,  appearing  under  the 
semblance  of  a  black  dog.  Is  this  creature  a  parallel 
of  the  English  Barghest?  Mr.  J.  Phillips  draws 
attention  to  two  seemingly  unrecorded  proceedings 
for  heresy  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  Both  the 
incriminated  persons  abjured  and  were  let  off  easily. 
The  Spectator.  Edited  by  George  A.  Aitken. 

Vol.  VIII.    (Nimmo.) 

THE  present  volume,  the  eighth,  of  this  handsome, 
admirably  printed,  and  scholarly  edition  of  the 
Spectator — the  most  attractive  and  serviceable  yet 
printed — completes  the  work.  The  portrait  it  sup- 

g'ies  is  of  Zachary  Pearce,  the  scholarly  Bishop  oi 
ochester,  who  contributed  to  the  Spectator  two 
papers,  both  included  in  the  concluding  volume. 


The  vignette  is  an  admirably  executed  view  of 
Hunger-ford  Stairs.  In  addition  to  the  dedication  and 
preliminary  matter  and  the  concluding  numbers,  the 
volume  contains,  in  the  shape  of  appendices,  (1)  the 
unpublished  letters  addressed  to  the  Spectator,  (2) 
;he  advertisements  from  the  folio  edition,  (3)  trans- 
.ation  of  the  mottoes,  (4)  corrigenda,  and  (5)  general 
.ndex  to  the  eight  volumes.  These  have  abundant  in- 
terest, the  last-named  being,  of  course,  indispensable. 
The  index  to  Chalmers's  edition  of  'The  British 
Essayists '  is  a  work  the  student  of  eighteenth-cen- 
tury literature  is  bound  to  have  at  his  hand.  The 
present  index,  which  naturally  excludes  the  Tatler, 
Rambler,  and  other  works,  is,  so  far  as  it  extends, 
more  ample.  Particularly  serviceable  is  the  list 
of  pseudonyms.  We  congratulate  the  publisher  and 
the  editor  on  the  termination  of  a  useful  task,  and 
we  commend  to  the  public  this  eminently  desirable 
edition  of  our  English  masterpiece. 

PERHAPS  because  it  is  holiday  time — though  the 
reason  seems  more  than  a  little  idle — there  are  few 
articles  of  literary  interest  or  importance  in  the 
August  reviews  and  magazines.  Mr.  William 
Archer,  none  the  less,  in  the  Fortnightly,  introduces 
us,  under  the  title  'A  Shropshire  Poet,'  to  Mr. 
A.  E.  Housman,  a  writer  of  marked  originality  of 
thought  and  power  of  expression,  with  whom  we 
hope  to  form  a  closer  acquaintance.  In  dealing 
with  '  The  Two  Byrons '  Mr.  Walter  Sichel  points 
to  a  good  many  slips  and  oversights  in  Mr.  Henley's 
edition  of  Byron.  Mr.  William  Sharp  deals  in  a 
spirit  of  high  appreciation  with  Edward  Burne- 
Jpnes,  and  includes  many  agreeable  personal  remi- 
niscences. It  is  something  of  a  surprise  to  hear  that 
Burne-Jones  thought  of  devoting  himself  to  litera- 
ture, but  met  with  faint  encouragement  from 
Rossetti  and  absolute  dissuasion  from  Morris.  Mr. 
Malcolm  Morris,  writing  on  '  The  Prevention  of 
Consumption,'  has  much  to  say  of  high  interest, 
and  supplies  some  startling  advice.  The  number  is 
excellent. — In  the  Nineteenth  Century  the  most 
spirited  articles  are  controversial.  Not  at  all 
suited  to  our  columns  is  Mr.  W.  H.  Mallock's 
answer  to  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer.  It  is,  however,  a 
sufficiently  vigorous  piece  of  writing,  which  may  be 
commended  to  those  interested  in  the  subject  of 
sociology.  It  is  a  good  specimen,  moreover,  of  the 
manner  in  which  a  literary  or  philosophical 
discussion  ought  to  be  conducted.  Not  less 
vigorous  than  Mr.  Mallock  is  Dr.  Josiah  Oldfield 
in  answering  Sir  Henry  Thompson  on  the  subject  of 
vegetarianism.  Miss  Gertrude  Tuckwell  gives  a 
harrowing  description  of  the  sufferings  of  the 
women  engaged  in  the  Potteries,  and  shows  how 
little  in  the  way  of  remedial  legislation  has  yet 
been  accomplished.  Mrs.  Hugh  Bell  puts  in  a 
readable  and  important  '  Plea  for  the  Better 
Teaching  of  Manners.'  Mr.  F.  Wedmore  depicts, 
in  a  few  bright  pages,  '  The  Theatrical  Position ' ; 
the  Warden  of  Merton  deals  with  '  The  University 
of  Oxford  in  1898 ' ;  and  Miss  Elizabeth  L.  Banks 
gives  a  startling  account  of  'American  "Yellow 
Journalism."' — incidents  of  the  war  just  ending 
and  descriptions  of  the  newly-acquired  American 
possessions  constitute  the  bulk  of  the  Century, 
which  gives  some  striking  pictures  of  recent  feats. 
'  The  Seven  Wonders  of  the  World '  is,  however, 
still  continued,  supplying  an  account  of  the  statue 
of  Zeus,  at  Olympia,  with  an  imaginary  design  of 
the  goa,  gigantic  in  size,  seated,  and  receiving 
oblation  and  homage.  Continued,  also,  is  the 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          »*  s.  it  A™,  is, 


series  of  '  Heroes  of  Peace,'  illustrated  by  many 
representations  of  rescues  on  the  deep.  Englishmen 
will  read  with  interest  the  account  of  the  Arctic 
monument  named  after  Tennyson  by  Dr.  Kane. 
The  paper  has  a  view  of  the  remarkable  monument 
itself  and  portraits  of  Dr.  Kane  and  his  ancestors  or 
relatives.  '  The  Trumpet  in  Camp  and  Battle '  is 
an  article  of  a  very  unfamiliar  kind.  Gilbert  Stuart's 
portrait  of  Nancy  Pennington  and  the  reproduction 
of  Sir  William  Beechey's  'Brother  and  Sister'  are 
excellent.  The  war  articles  have  .also  abundant 
interest. — The  frontispiece  to  the  Pall  Modi  consists 
of  an  excellent  photogravure  of  '  The  Knight  and 
Donor'  of  Hugo  Van  der  Goes.  A  specially  inter- 
esting paper  is  that  of  E.  M.  J.  on  the  royal  plate 
at  Windsor  Castle.  Among  the  objects  illustrated 
is  the  gold  tiger's  head,  formerly  in  the  possession 
of  Tippoo  Sahib.  A  capital  account  is  given  of  the 
lovely  Chateau  of  Chantilly,  illustrated  with  many 
fine  views  and  portraits.  The  Hon.  Mrs.  Boyle 
describes  '  The  Old  House  at  Huntercombe  and  its 
Garden.'  'A  Cots  wold  Village'  depicts  a  sweet 
rural  spot  on  the  river  Coin.  '  The  Heart  of  Modern 
Lapland,' and  '  The  Ship:  Her  Story,' part  ii.,  are  to 
be  commended. — Scribner's,  the  coyer  of  which  once 
more  offers  a  remarkable  illustration  of  printing  in 
colours,  bears  the  title  of  a  fiction  number.  It  lias 
a  good  many  stories,  but  it  contains  also  a  consider- 
able number  of  articles  on  war  topics,  including  a 
continuation  of  Capt.  Mahan's  '  John  Paul  Jones  in 
the  Revolution,'  and  a  second  of  the  '  Story  of  the 
Revolution.'  Among  the  stories  is  one  of  Mr. 
Kenneth  Grahame's  child  tales  entitled  '  A  Saga  of 
the  Seas.'  Special  attention  is  attracted  by  the 
coloured  illustrations  to  a  poem  entitled  '  The  Sea  is 
His.'  These  appear  to  be  a  complete  novelty  in  their 
class.—'  Fights  for  the  Flag,'  by  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Fitchett  are  continued  in  the  Cornhill,  the  latest 
depicting  Marlborough  at  Blenheim.  '  Sir  John 
Moore  in  '98,'  by  Canon  Stavely,  is  described  as  a 
'  Forgotten  Page  of  History.'  Dr.  John  Tod  hunter 
has  a  paper  on  '  Reading  a  Dictionary.'  '  The 
'Retreat  from  Moscow  is  an  abridgment  or  an 
analysis  of  the  experiences,  during  that  disastrous 
campaign,  of  Sergeant  Bourgogne,  one  of  the  Old 
Guard.  It  gives  a  graphic  account  of  disasters  and 
suffering.  1  he  '  Etchingham  Letters '  are  continued, 
and  some  uncomfortable  experiences  of  amateur 
farming  are  narrated  by  Mr.  A.  L.  Stevenson. — 
Macmulan's  has  an  account,  by  Mr.  H.  C.  Mac- 
dowall,  of  Jules  Michelet,  a  man  whose  reputation, 
once  high,  is  now  on  the  wane.  '  The  Story  of  the 
Uganda  Mutiny 'is  told  .by  Major  Mockler-Ferry- 
rnan.  Mr.  David  Hannay  deals  with  the  new  and 
critical  edition  of  '  Don  Quixote '  in  Spanish,  the 
first  part  of  which  has  been  issued  by  Messrs. 
Constable.  Mr.  Thomas  Baty  supplies  an  import- 
ant paper  on  '  The  Basis  of  International  Law.' 
'  The  Shepherds  of  Olympus '  repays  perusal. — In 
Temple  Bar  is  an  important  study  of  'The  O'Don- 
nells  in  Spain,'  a  description,  not  particularly  signi- 
ficant, of  Lourdes,  and  articles  on  Thomas  Carew 
and  Endymion  Porter,  to  which  the  student  of 
seventeenth-century  literature  may  turn.  '  An 
Attractive  Pessimist,'  is  the  name  bestowed  on 
Pierre  Loti.  '  My  Cigar '  deals  with  the  cultivation 
of  tobacco  in  Cuba.— In  the  Gentleman',?  the  most 
important  paper  is  on  John  Wilson  Croker.  There 
is  also  a  good  account  of  '  Chamfort,'  by  Prof.  H. 
Attwell.  In  a  different  ri^e,  but  no  'less  to  be 
commended,  are  ' The  Brain-Power  of  Plants'  and 
'  The  Tudor  Garden.'— The  contents  of  the  English 


Illustrated  are  principally  fiction,  though  one  or  two 
are  of  a  different  class.  Such  arc  '  Faces  in  Ivory,' 
'Mary  Moser,  a  Forgotten  Royal  Academician,' 
'  In  the  Public  Eye,'  and  Mr.  Shorter's  interesting 
'In  My  Library.' — Miss  A.  Warner  gives,  in  Lonr/- 
man'ft,  a  graphic  description  of  '  Locusts.'  Mr. 
Stanley  Lane-Poole  has  a  specially  interesting  paper 
on  '  The  Myth  of  the  Soldan.'  '  Traits  and 
Humours  of  an  Old- Word  Book'  is  concerned  with 
'  The  New  Academy  of  Complements.'  Mr.  Lang 
is  entertaining  as  ever  in  'At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship.' 
— Chapman's  is  made  up  of  fiction,  most  of  it  suffi- 
ciently readable. 

THE  Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society  has  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  'British  Trophy  Book-Plates '  of 
the  editor,  with  illustrations,  one  of  thorn  repro- 
ducing a  curious  instance  of  canting  heraldry.  The 
writer  of  '  Odd  Volumes  and  their  Book-plates '  is 
hurt  at  the  strictures  that  have  been  passed  upon  him 
in  a  genealogical  publication.  A  quaint  boolt-plate 
of  Miss  Ellen  Terry,  designed  by  her  son,  is  given. 

WHAT  appears  to  be  the  penultimate  part  of 
Cassell's  Gazetteer  reaches  us,  and  extends  from 
Wick  to  Wolyerhampton.  Among  the  spots  of 
interest  described  are  Winchester,  Winchelsea, 
Windermere,  Windsor,  Winterton,  and  Wolsingham. 

WE  have  received  from  the  publishers,  Gower, 
Limited,  Maldon,  a  perfect  copy  of  Mr.  Fitch's 
excellent  and  useful  Maldon  and  the  River  Black- 
water,  recently  noticed  in  our  columns.  We  are 
glad  to  see  it  has  reached  a  third  edition. 


UNDER  the  title  '  Imperial  Africa,'  Major  Mockler- 
Ferryman  will  issue  an  important  work  in  three 
volumes,  dealing  with  the  British  possessions  in 
West,  East,  and  South  Africa.  The  first  volume, 
sub-entitled  '  British  West  Africa,'  will  be  pub- 
lished in  a  few  days  by  the  Imperial  Press,  Limited. 
It  will  contain  a  large  amount  of  hitherto  unpub- 
lished information,  much  of  it  derived  from  the 
personal  experience  of  the  author  in  the  Dark  Con- 
tinent, and  will  be  illustrated  by  coloured  maps  and 
engravings  from  photographs. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

ASPIRANT  ("  Woman's  Suffrage"). — The  subject  is 
not  suited  to  our  columns.  You  may  consult 
Hansard's  'Debates.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


9»s.iLAr«.5W,'88.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATVBDAY,  AUGUST  iO,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  34. 

NOTES:— 'The  Basset  Table,'  141— Scott's  Heroines,  142— 
The  Swallow's  Song.  143 — East  Barsbam  Manor  House — 
Shropshire  Names — "Big  an'  bug,"  144— Mayfair  Union 
— Sir  K.  Digby  —  Sisters  of  Same  Name— "Angels  on  horse- 
back "—'Little  Billee' — A  Felicitous  Misprint— Anthony 
Clerke,  145— Lion— Epitaph— Dr.  Iron- Beard— The  Leek— 
"Queen's  English"  —  Tennyson  and  Scott,  146  —  Hair- 
powder,  147. 

QUERIES  :  —  "  Chloris,  farewell !  "  —  "  Dutfm  "  -  Gilbert 
Cooper— Custis— Licence  to  Crenellate— Dean  Swift :  Mrs. 
Whiteway,  147— Portrait  by  Lely— Richmond  Park— Brent- 
ford— Ilev.  W.  Carter — "  Holophusikon" — English  Agents 
in  Poland — H.  Ireland — "  He's  got  the  bullet" — Quotation 
— "  Chian  "—The  Kennet  —  "  Ordo  "  —  Sheffield  —  "  Per- 
form'd" — Boots,  148 — Vesey — "  Huckler  " — Morris's  Coffee- 
House— H.  Qrys  —  Maddalena  Doui  —  Rev.  R.  Carter— 
"High  Commissioner  of  the  Church" — De  Lamballe— 
Reference — "  Horseman's  Beds" — Palmistry,  149. 

RKPLIES  :-Chintz  Gowns— Church  Tradition,  150— Anne 
Bronte-  Gloves  at  Fairs,  151— Dental  Colleges— Continental 
•Notes  and  Queries '—Bicycles  in  Thunderstorms— "To 
Chi-ike"— "Fret"  — Curious  Christian  Name— Rev.  G. 
Lewis— African  Names— Moon  through  Coloured  Glass- 
Morning,  Io2— Church  of  Scotland— Eyre  Family— Gale— 
Through-stone—Heraldry—"  Hamish,'1  153—'  The  Bridal 
of  Triermain '  —  A  scetic  —  Battle-axes  —  "  Neither  "  —  St. 
Mary  Matfelon— " Fond " — "The  Hem psheres"— "Broach- 
ing the  admiral"— Kingston-on-Thames,  154— Junius— "  A 
crow  to  pluck  "—  St.  Paul— Field-Names— Tobacco— Bridget 
Cheynell.  155— Ploughing— Chelsea— Low  Latin— Claret, 
156— SirW.  B.  Rush— Puddledock— Devil's  Dam— Sweating- 
pits— French  Cardinal— Count  St.  Germain— X  Rays,  157— 
Church  at  Silchester— Patches— Bertolini's  Hotel— Loch- 
winnoch— "  Anigosanthus  "— Soleby,  158 — "  Tit-tat-to  "— 
Regent  Square— Author  Wanted,  159. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Baring-Gould's  '  Lives  of  the  Saints' 
—  '  Dublin- Printed  Books  '— '  Ivauhoe '  —  '  Mediaeval  Ser- 
vices in  England.' 


goto. 

1  THE  BASSET  TABLE.' 

THE  authorship  of  this  "  eclogue  "  is  ques- 
tionable, and  having  been  corrected  for 
ascribing  it  to  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu 
rather  than  to  Pope,*  I  desire  after  a  careful 
investigation  to  offer  the  result. 

First  taking  the  evidences  which  point  to 
Lady  Mary  as  the  author.  The  lines  quoted 
by  me  were  taken  from  an  illustration  in 
'Nares's  Glossary,'  and  there  attributed  to 
Lady  Mary,  both  in  the  original  edition  of 
1822  and  in  that  of  1888  by  Halliwell  and 
Wright,  who,  therefore,  may  be  thought  to 
endorse  that  authorship. 

'The  Basset  Table'  was  first  printed  in 
1716  by  J.  Roberts,  in  a  little  volume  called 
'Court  Poems'  (Brit.  Mus.  164  m.  43).  It 
contains  three  of  the  ultimately  six  'Town 
Eclogues,'  viz.,  'The  Basset  Table,'  'The 
Drawing-Room,'  and  '  The  Toilet.'  The  bio- 
grapher of  Lady  Mary  in  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' 
says  that  it  was  a  piratical  publication,  and 
although  the  reason  for  this  brand  is  not 
given,  Roberts's  account  of  his  possession  of 
the  poems  has  much  the  appearance  of  in- 


See  ante,  p.  50,  '  Gentleman  Porter.' 


vention.  He  professes  them  "  Published  faith- 
fully as  they  were  found  in  a  pocket-book 
taken  up  in  Westminster  Hall  the  last  day  of 
the  Lord  Winton's  trial."*  In  his  "Advertise- 
ment" he  amusingly,  if  not  convincingly, 
relates  his  inquiry  as  to  the  author.  At  the 
St.  James's  Coffee-House  the  poems  "were 
attributed  by  the  general  voice  to  a  lady  of 
quality"  (Lady  Mary).  At  Button's  "the 
poetical  jury"  returned  a  verdict  that  Gay 
was  the  author.  Then  he,  Roberts,  chose  as 
umpire  "a  gentleman  of  distinguished  merit 
who  lives  not  far  from  Chelsea  "  (who  would 
this  be?),  and  his  reply  was,  "Sir,  depend  upon 
it  these  lines  could  come  from  no  other  hand 
than  the  judicious  translator  of  Homer " 
(i,  e.,  Pope).  Here  may  be  said  to  commence 
the  question  of  authorship  of  at  least  '  The 
Basset  Table,'  which  yet  remains  open. 

In  1747  were  published  "Six  Town  Eclogues, 
with  some  other  Poems,  By  the  Rk  Hon.  L— 
M.  W.  M."t  The  eclogues  are  :  (1)  'Roxana ; 
or,  theDrawing-Room,'(2)  'St.  James's  Coffee- 
House,'  (3) '  The  Tete-a-Tete,'  (4) '  The  Bassette 
Table,'  (5)  'The  Toilette,'  (6)  'The  Small  Pox.' 
They  are  assigned  to  six  consecutive  days 
of  the  week  (Monday,  Tuesday,  &c.),  thus 
leaving  the  impression  of  a  series  by  one 
author,  viz.,  Lady  Mary.  The  editor's  name 
does  not  appear,  but  he  is  said  to  have  been 
no  one  less  than  Horace  Wai  pole,  J  and  if  so, 
his  position  as  a  contemporary  man  of  fashion 
and  of  letters,  well  acquainted  with  Lady 
Mary,  and  endowed  with  peculiar  inquisitive- 
ness,  gives  considerable  weight  to  his  scarcely 
disguised  ascription  of  the  six  eclogues  to 
Lady  Mary. 

In  1803  James  Dallaway  published — "by 
permission  from  her  genuine  papers  " — '  The 
Works  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lady  Mary  Wortley 
Montagu,'  professing  that  in  the  edition  no 
letter,  essay,  or  poem  finds  place,  the  original 
manuscript  of  which  was  not  at  that  time  in 
the  possession  of  her  grandson  the  Marquis  of 
Bute.  '  The  Basset  Table '  is  one  of  the  six 
'Town  Eclogues,'  which  he  repeats  are  printed 
from  Lady  Mary's  original  MSS. 

In  1837  Lord  Wharncliffe,  Lady  Mary's 
great-grandson,  edited  her  works,  he  being 

*  Lord  Wintoun,  a  Scotch  Jacobite,  who  was 
condemned  for  high  treason,  but  escaped  from  the 
Tower. 

t  Brit.  Mus.  11,631  g.  10. 

J  W.  Moy  Thomas,  in  his  editions  (1861  and 
1893)  of  Lord  Wharncliffe's  collection  of  Lady  Mary's 
'  Works,'  has  a  note  (vol.  ii.  p.  432)  to  the  effect  that 
the  book  of  1747  was  published  by  Horace  Walpole, 
"  apparently  without  any  authority."  And  Walpole 
in  his  '  Letters '  (Cunningham  ed.  ii.  99)  writes, 
24  November,  1747,  "  I  have  lately  had  Lady  Mary 
Wortley's  'Eclogues'  published." 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11.  Ato.  20,  t 


dissatisfied  with  Dallaway's  treatment  of  the 
MSS.,  which  in  many  cases  had  not  been 
strictly  followed.  But  Lord  Wharncliffe 
again  presents  '  The  Basset  Table  '—the  MS. 
of  which  was,  presumably,  before  him — as 
the  work  of  his  ancestress. 

W.  Moy  Thomas  in  1861,  and  again  in  1893, 
re-edited  Lord  Wham cliffe's  collection,  "with 
additions  and  corrections  from  the  original 
manuscripts."  In  his  preface  (p.  iv)  Mr. 
Thomas  claims  that  "the  writings  of  Lady 
Mary,  of  which  the  manuscripts  are  still 
existing  among  the  Wortley  papers,  are  now 
for  the  first  time  printed  faithfully  from  the 
originals";  and  (p.  viii)  he  "acknowledges 
his  obligations  to  the  Earl  of  Harrowby*  for 
affording  him  the  opportunity  of  publishing 
an  exact  text  of  Lady  Mary's  writings,  no 
less  than  for  the  facilities  accorded  him  for  ex- 
amining the  large  mass  of  the  Wortley  papers 
at  Sandon."  This  editor  again,  without  any 
limitation,  presents  '  The  Basset  Table '  as 
Lady  Mary's  composition.  And  if  it  were 
not  so,  it  may  here  be  asked,  how  could  the 
MS.  have  been  found  by  Dallaway,  Lord 
Wharncliffe,  and  W.  Moy  Thomas  with  the 
other  originals,  and  by  them  taken  and  pub- 
lished as  her  genuine  work  ? 

Now  what  is  the  case  for  the  authorship  of 
Pope  1  It  seems  to  rest  entirely  on  the  state- 
ment of  Warburton  in  his  collection  of  'Pope's 
Works '  (1751),  vol.  vi.  p.  56.  Referring  to  'The 
Basset  Table,'  he  says  :  "  Only  this  of  all  the 
'  Town  Eclogues '  was  Mr.  Pope's,  and  is  here 
presented  from  a  copy  corrected  by  his  own 
hand."  This  opinion  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  War- 
burton — afterwards  Bishop — as  the  intimate 
friend  of  the  poet  during  his  later  years  of 
life  (who  bequeathed  to  him  a  considerable 
interest  in  his  works),  has  naturally  had 
weight.  And  if  this  "  copy  "  were  in  Pope's 
handwriting  (as  well  as  the  corrections  thus 
represented),  the  fair  deduction  might  be  that 
the  particular  eclogue  in  question  was  his 
composition.  But  so  much  not  being  said, 
there  is  room  for  the  surmise  that  the  paper 
was  literally  "  a  copy  "  of  Lady  Mary's  poem 
which  had  been  in  Pope's  possession.  This, 
too,  is  very  probable,  for  it  is  known  that 
Lady  Mary's  intimacy  with  Pope  led  her 
sometimes  to  submit  her  writings  to  him. 
Joseph  Warton,  in  his  edition  of  Pope  (1797), 
has  this  note  (ii.  332) : — 

"  Lady  M.  W.  Montagu  would  sometimes  show  a 
copy  of  her  verses  to  Pope,  and  he  would  make  some 
little  alteration.  '  No,'  said  she, '  Pope,  no  touching  ! 

*  The  present  Earl  of  Harrowby  is  great-grandson 
of  the  Countess  of  Bute  who  was  daughter  of  Lady 
Ma~ry  Wortley  Montagu. 


For  then  whatever  is  good  for  anything  will  pass 
for  yours,  and  the  rest  for  mine.' " 

Thus  Warburton's  discovered  copy  of  'The 
Basset  Table '  may  well  have  been  the  lady's 
work  amended  by  the  master- hand  ;  the 
quest-  :>n,  however,  might  be  set  at  rest  were 
we  assured  of  the  handwriting  of  the 
"copy."* 

The  editors  of  Pope  have  been  Dodsley  (1748 
and  1 782),  t  Warburton  (1751),  Dr.  SamuelJohn- 
son  (1779),  Gilbert  Wakefield  (1794),  Warton 
(1797),  Bowles  (1806),  Gary  (1853),  Rossetti 
(1873),  and  Croker  (Murray  pub.  1882).  Their 
acceptance  of  '  The  Basset  Table '  as  his  work 
seems  to  stand  or  fall  on  Warburton's  con- 
clusion. And  as,  according  to  Dallaway,  the 
six  '  Town  Eclogues '  were  written  by  Lady 
Mary  "  as  a  parody  on  the  pastorals  of  Pope," 
a  clever  imitation  of  the  master  may  possioly 
have  misled  his  editor  Warburton. 

A  patient  investigation  inclines  me  to  think 
it  more  probable  that  '  The  Basset  Table '  was 
written  Iby  Lady  Mary  than  by  Pope,  whose 
fame,  it  may  be  thought,  would  suffer  little 
by  the  absence  of  this  "eclogue"  from  his 
collected  works.  W.  L.  RUTTON. 

27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  HEROINES. 

I  DO  not  know  if  the  following  curious  cir- 
cumstance in  connexion  with  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  writings  has  ever  been  pointed  out. 
Scarcely  any  of  his  heroines,  whether  in  his 
prose  or  verse  romances,  has  a  mother  living. 
Including  the  works  in  which  there  may  be 
said  to  be  two  heroines,  e.g.,  'Marmion,' 
'Waverley,'  'Guy  Mannering,'  'Ivanhoe,' 
'The  Pirate,'  and,  remembering  dear  Mysie 
Happer,  I  must  add  '  The  Monastery,'  Scott 
has  altogether  forty  heroines  or-  thereabouts. 
Of  these  I  cannot  think  of  more  than  four 
whose  mothers  are  living  during  the  progress 


*  Pope,  in  a  letter  (October,  1717)  to  Lady  Mary, 
refers  in  adulatory  terms  to  her  eclogues,  "  which 
lie  enclosed  in  a  monument  of  red  Turkey,  writte  i 
in  my  fairest  hand.'  W.  Moy  Thomas  in  his  edition 
(i.  432),  quoting  this  letter,  adds:  "This  copy  in 
Pope's  early  print  hand  and  bound  in  '  red  Turkey ' 
is  still  existing  among  the  Wortley  manuscripts.  T." 
It  would  assist  our  decision  to  know  which  of  the 
eclogues— if  not  the  six— are  thus  enshrined  in  "red 
Turkey."  Certainly  this  witness  to  Pope's  possession 
of  Lady  Mary  s  compositions  strengthens  the  argu- 
ment above  attempted. 

t  Dodsley's  '  Collection  of  Poems '  includes  Lady 
Mary  s  as  well  as  Pope's ;  and  he  has  a  note  (1782  ed.') 
to  the  effect  that  of  the  '  Six  Town  Eclogues  '  four 
were  written  by  Lady  Mary,  one,  viz.,  '  The  Basset 
lable,'  by  Pope  (here  he  quotes  Warburton),  and 
one,  viz.,  'The  Toilet,' by  Gay.  This  opinion  was 
expressed  prior  to  Dallaway's  examination  of  Lady 
Marys  papers. 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  20,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


of  the  story,  namely,  Margaret  of  Branksome, 
Metelill,  Mary  Avenel,  and  poor  Lucy 
Ashton,  whose  "dour  carline"  of  a  mother 
both  she  and  her  father  could  well  have 
spared.  Even  the  Lady  of  Avenel  dies  before 
the  story  is  finished.  It  is  true  that  there 
are  others  whose  mothers  come  into  the  story 
more  or  less,  but  they  take  little  or  no  part 
in  the  action  with  their  daughters  ;  such,  for 
instance,  are  the  mother  of  Lucy  Bertram, 
and  Lady  Campbell,  the  mother  of  that 
bright  little  sunbeam  Annot  Lyle.  In  '  The 
Bridal  of  Triermain '  we  do  not  see  Guendo- 
len  and  her  daughter  together,  as  Guendolen 
has  departed  this  life  before  Gyneth  appears 
on  the  scene.  On  the  other  hand,  Scott's 
heroines  have  in  a  great  many  instances 
a  father  living :  Hose  Bradwardine,  Julia 
Mannering  (we  near  of  Col.  Mannering's  wife, 
but  we  are  not  actually  introduced  to  her), 
Lucy  Bertram,  Isabella  Wardour,  Di  Vernon, 
Annot  Lyle  above  mentioned,  Jeanie  and 
Effie  Deans,  Lucy  Ashton,  Rebecca,  Catherine 
Seyton,  Amy  Robsart,  Minna  and  Brenda 
Troil,  Margaret  Ramsay,  Alice  Bridgenorth 
and  her  namesake  Alice  Lee,  Catherine 
Glover,  Anne  of  Geierstein,  Ellen  Douglas, 
Matilda  of  Rokeby,  Metelill.  I  ought  to  add 
Eveline  Berenger,  whose  father,  however,  is 
slain  in  battle  in  the  early  part  of  the  story. 
In  some  instances  Scott's  heroines  have 
neither  father  nor  mother,  but  only  more 
distant  relations,  living ;  for  example,  Flora 
Mac  Ivor,  Rowena  (who  appears  to  have  no 
blood  relations  living :  the  same  may  be 
said  of  Eivir  or  Gunnar),  Edith  Bellenden, 
Lilias  Redgauntlet  ("  Green  Mantle  "),  Isabelle 
de  Croye,  Clara  Mowbray,  Edith  Planta- 
genet,  and  Edith  of  Lorn.  In  fact,  the  only 
mothers  of  heroines  who  may  be  said  really 
to  take  a  place  and  act  their  part  amongst 
Scott's  dramatis  personce  are  the  Lady  of 
Branksome,  Jutta  (the  mother  of  Metelill), 
Lady  Ashton,  and,  in  a  lesser  degree,  the 
Lady  of  Avenel. 

I  can  hardly  suppose  that  this  was  entirely 
accidental.  Scott  must  have  had  a  reason 
for  it.  He  could  scarcely  have  had  a  personal 
motive,  as  he  himself  had  an  "excellent 
mother  "  (Lockhart's  phrase).  "The  good  old 
lady,"  as  Scott  himself  calls  her,  not  long 
before  she  died  was  talking  to  some  friends 
about  'The  Bride  of  Lammermoor,'  then 
recently  published,  and  pointing  out  where 
the  romance  differed  from  the  real  story. 
See  Lockhart's  'Life  of  Scott,'  December,  1819. 

Scott  occasionally  introduces  us  to  very  ill- 
conditioned  mothers  besides  Lady  Ashton  ; 
for  instance,  Lady  Glenallan,  "a  rudas  wife," 
as  Maggie  Mucklebackit  calls  her ;  Elspat 


MacTavish,  the  Highland  widow  ;  and  Meg 
Murdockson,  the  mother  of  Madge  Wildfire. 
These,  however,  are  not  the  mothers  of  his 
heroines,  as  Lady  Glenallan  and  Elspat  Mac- 
Tavish are  the  mothers  of  Lord  Glenallan  and 
Hamish  Bean  MacTavish  respectively  ;  and 
Madge  Wildfire  is  not  a  "heroine"  in  the 
usual  acceptation  of  the  term. 

If  I  have  fallen  into  any  errors  in  the  above, 
will  some  one  kindly  point  them  out  ? 

A  verj'  intelligent  and  well-informed  lady, 
herself  an  authoress,  to  whom  I  have  sub- 
mitted the  above  note,  and  who  has  given  me 
permission  to  quote  her  remarks,  says  : — 

"The  point  you  take  is  a  good  one.  The  only 
answer  I  can  suggest  is  that  the  suppression  of 
mothers  was  almost  a  necessity  of  fiction.  Accord- 
ing to  our  ancestors'  notions,  a  right-minded  young 
lady  would  walk  in  everything  by  the  guidance  01 
her  mother,  supposing  her  mother  to  be  reasonably 
good  and  sensible :  hence  the  daughter  could  hardly 
act  with  the  independence  often  necessary  for  work- 
ing out  the  story.  Jane  Austen  \vas  personally  a 
devoted  daughter  ;  but  her  heroines,  quiet  as  their 
lives  are,  are  practically  without  mothers,  or  have 
silly  ones." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Alresford,  Hants. 


THE  SWALLOW'S  SONG.— In  her  'Scottish 
Song,'  p.  33,  ed.  1874,  Mrs.  Carlyle  substitutes 
"  gowdspink  "  for  Progne  in  Minstrel  Burne's 
tender  and  picturesque  '  Leader  Haughs  and 
Yarrow.'  Burne,  thinking  of  one  of  the  leading 
features  in  the  landscape  he  is  carefully  depict- 
ing, thus  introduces  the  wood-notes  wild  of  the 
vale : — 

A  mile  below,  wha  lists  to  ride 
Will  hear  the  mavis  singing  ; 
Into  Saint  Leonard's  banks  she  '11  bide, 
Sweet  birks  her  head  o'erhinging. 

The  lint-white  loud,  and  Progne  proud, 
With  tuneful  throats  and  narrow, 

Into  Saint  Leonard's  banks  they  sing, 
As  sweetly  as  in  Yarrow. 

Mrs.  Carlyle  writes  : — 

"  We  have  here  used  the  word  gowdspink,  instead 
of  Progne,  as  being  more  in  keepingwith  the  simplicity 
of  the  song ;  and,  at  any  rate,  Progne  is  inappro- 
priate, as  the  swallow  never  sings." 

It  is  disappointing  and  harassing  to  find  an 
editor  deliberately  tampering  with  the  poet's 
text,  especially  with  the  frank  avowal,  as 
here,  that  the  editorial  knowledge  and  dis- 
crimination are  superior  to  those  that  guided 
the  author's  selection  of  terms  and  references. 
At  the  utmost,  would  it  not  have  been  suffi- 
cient to  explain  or  protest  in  a  foot-note, 
having  given  the  text  intact  ?  At  any  rate, 
the  editor,  in  order  to  be  consistent,  should 
have  changed  Philomel  in  the  next  stanza  to 
something  more  simple  and  appropriate. 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  IL  A™.  20,  i». 


"  Nightingale  "  or  "  nightertale  "  would  have 
been  simpler,  and  "cushie-doo"  would  have 
been  more  appropriate,  as  the  question  re- 
garding the  singing  of  the  nightingale  in  Scot- 
land is  one  that  at  the  best  is  still  sub  jiidice. 
But  are  the  editor's  reasons  for  changing  the 
text  adequate  and  defensible  in  themselves  1 
If  Burne  chose  to  speak  of  the  swallow  as 
"  Progne,"  he  was  surely  quite  entitled  to  do 
so,  for  men  arid  poets  in  his  day  said  and  sang 
many  things  that  were  even  more  complex 
and  pedantic  than  this  utterance  of  his. 
Further,  as  a  minstrel,  much  in  the  open  air 
and  finding  companionship  among  the  beasts 
and  birds  that  he  encountered  in  his  wander- 
ings, he  would  not  fail  to  note  the  song  of  the 
swallow.  In  spring  and  early  summer — the 
period  in  which  the  fancy  of  youth  "  lightly 
turns  to  thoughts  of  love" — the  swallow  is 
too  deeply  absorbed  in  affairs  to  devote  much 
of  his  energy  to  song.  But  like  the  lint- 
white,  whom  Minstrel  Buriie  fitly  links  with 
him  in  verse,  he  sings  later  in  the  year,  and 
is  particularly  tuneful  from  July  onwards. 
Minstrel  Burne  would  hear  him  on  the  eaves 
of  farm-steadings,  on  wayside  fences— coigns 
of  vantage  on  both  of  which  he  spends  many 
consecutive  minutes  of  his  autumn  day — and 
he  would  be  struck  with  the  sweetness  and 
richness  of  his  measures.  We  have  all  given 
ourselves  up  too  readily  to  the  fascination  of 
Gray's  "  Swallow  twittering  from  the  straw- 
built  shed,"  which,  while  delightful  in  itself, 
is,  perhaps,  prone  to  make  us  overlook  alto- 
gether the  bird's  undoubted  gift  of  song.  The 
swallow's  voice  is  not  powerful  and  may 
readily  pass  unnoticed,  but  it  is  full,  engaging, 
and  pathetic.  It  seems  to  speak  of  summer 
departed ;  and  yet,  as  Minstrel  Burne  sug- 
gests, the  bird  is  probably  "  proud,"  for  it  has 
accomplished  its  task,  and  it  is  on  the  point 
of  starting  for  a  brighter  clime.  Apart, 
however,  from  sentiment  and  theory,  there 
can  be  no  question  that  the  swallow  sings  a 
considerable  song,  and  that  at  a  time  when 
the  majority  of  other  birds  are  silent. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

EAST  BARSHAM  MANOR  HOIJSE.— This  place, 
now  in  a  ruinous  condition,  is  situated  on  the 
banks  of  the  Stiffkey,  about  three  miles  from 
Fakenham,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been 
built  by  Sir  Henry  Fermor  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VII.  It  is  one  of  the  richest  examples 
of  ornamental  brickwork  now  in  existence. 
It  is  about  five  miles  distant  from  Walsing- 
ham  Priory. 

Henry  VIII.  came  to  East  Barsham  in 
1511,  and  thence  walked  a  distance  of  five 


mile  barefooted  to  Walsingham  in  order  to 
implore  the  tenderness  of  Our  Lady  of  Wal- 
singham, and  to  beseech  her  powerful  patron- 
age for  his  infant  son  by  Catherine  of  Aragon, 
following  the  example  of  David,  as  recorded 
in  ib°>  book  of  Samuel.  The  infant  prince, 
however,  died  when  only  seven  weeks  old. 
According  to  Hepworth  Dixon,  on  the  birth 
of  the  infant  "a  stone  seemed  rolled  away,  a 
yoke  seemed  lifted  from  all  necks  "  ('  History 
of  Two  Queens,'  vol.  iii.  p.  115). 

The  gateway  at  East  Barsham  forms  the 
frontispiece  of  the  '  Mansions  of  England  in 
the  Olden  Time,'  by  Joseph  Nash,  1839.  In 
the  engraving  are  represented  the  arms  of 
England,  supported  by  a  dragon  and  a  grey- 
hound collared,  and  in  the  corners  the  port- 
cullis, the  badge  of  the  house  of  Tudor. 
Beneath  is  an  angel  holding  a  shield,  on 
which  are  some  arms  quartered,  and  in  the 
spandrels  of  the  doorway  below  two  shields 
impaling  shields  of  arms,  but  it  is  impossible 
to  decipher  any  of  them.  In  the  foreground 
the  artist  has  represented  a  cavalier  on  horse- 
back, richly  dressed,  with  a  hawk  upon  his 
gloved  hand,  and  a  couple  of  dogs  in  a  leash. 
The  manor  house  was  once  the  abode  of  the 
Fermors.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

SHROPSHIRE  NAMES. — In  a  district  of  Shrop- 
shire lying  from  north-east  to  south-east  of 
the  Wrekin,  about  seven  miles  long  by  three 
miles  broad,  there  is  a  group  of  place-names 
interesting  by  reason  of  identity  of  termina- 
tion. They  are  Hadley,  Ketley,  Priorslee, 
Randlee,  Lawley,  Malinslee,  Dawley,  Langley, 
Brandlee,  Portley,  Doseley,  Stirchley,  Made- 
ley,  Broseley,  Willey,  Linley.  There  are 
but  few  other  names  in  this  district  so 
ancient— perhaps  only  Arlescott,  Horsehay, 
Hinkshay,  Charleshay.  Most  others  are 
distinctly  modern — Pool  Hill,  Stone  Row, 
Iron  Bridge,  Old  Park.  Perhaps  it  would  be 
difficult  to  find  another  district  so  small  with 
so  many  instances  of  identical  terminations. 
To  the  south-east  of  this  group  there  is 
another,  but  not  so  large,  of  place-names 
ending  in  -ton.  H.  H. 

"  BIG  AN'  BUG." — I  never  hear  these  words 
in  conjunction  except  from  the  lips  of  those 
"Darby  born  an'  Darby  bred."  They  are  used 
mostly  when  speaking  of  a  person  who  by 
some  stroke  of  fortune  has  been  raised  above 
the  common  lot,  and  has  assumed  "  airs  "  in 
consequence  :  "  Hey 's  booth  big  an'  bug  ! " 
Big  is  great  or  high,  and  bug  is  conceited  or 
proud.  "Hey's  as  feig  as  bull  beyf,  an'  as 
prewd  as  a  dog  wi'  tow  teels  ! " 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop, 


9*  s.  ii.  AUG.  20, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


MAYFAIR  UNION  (BLUE  LAMP  BRANCH). — 
Philanthropists  are  occasionally  deficient  in 
a  sense  of  humour,  and  their  mistakes  at 
times  give  occasion  to  the  enemy  to  blas- 
pheme. Can  the  Bishop  of  Marlborough,  the 
president,  Lady  Wimborne,  and  other  dis- 
tinguished supporters  of  the  benevolent  insti- 
tution known  as  the  May  fair  Union  (Blue 
Lamp  Branch)  be  aware  that  "  Blue  Lamp 
Hotel"  is  a  slang  synonym  for  a  police 
station?  JOHN  HEBB. 

2,  Canonbury  Mansions. 

SIR  KENELM  DIGBY.— The  'Diet,  of  Nat. 
Biog.,'  vol.  xv.  p.  62,  says  : — 

"  Digby  promised  to  make  a  further  donation  to 
the  Bodleian,  but  never  did  so,  although  he  gave 
Laud  many  Arabic  manuscripts  to  send  to  the 
university  or  St.  John's  College  Library,  of  which 
nothing  more  was  heard." 

Some  one  has  put  opposite  the  last  words 
in  a  library  copy,  "  They  are  the  36  Digby  Or 
MSS."  RALPH  THOMAS. 

Two  SISTERS  OF  THE  SAME  NAME.—  Giles  de 
Badlesmere,  the  second  baron,  who  died  in 
1338  without  issue,  left  as  heirs  four  sisters. 
The  eldest  and  the  youngest  are  both  stated 
to  have  borne  the  name  of  Margaret  (Archceo- 
lorfia  Cantiana,  xiii.  410).  In  Courthope's 
edition  of  Nicolas's  '  Historic  Peerage '  the 
names  of  these  four  sisters  are  given  as  Mar- 
gery, Maud,  Elizabeth,  and  Margaret. 

N.  M.  &  A. 

"ANGELS  ON  HORSEBACK." — I  find  this 
expression  used  in  a  letter  rather  more  than 
a  century  old  with  regard  to  the  acting  of 
Mrs.  Yates  on  a  special  occasion :  "  She 
certainly  played  like  an  angel  on  horseback." 
I  do  not  find  it  in  the  '  H.E.D.,'  'The  Dialect 
Dictionary,'  or, '  The  Dictionary  of  Slang,'  and 
I  have  searched  without  result  the  indexes  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  No  one  to  whom  I  have  applied 
knows  it  in  any  other  sense  than  that  of 
oysters  rolled  in  bacon  and  served  on  toast. 
The  phrase  seems  generally  expressive  of 
superlative  excellence.  KILLIGREW. 

[We  have  occasionally,  but  rarely,  heard  the 
phrase  used  as  in  this  case,  as  a  species  of 
mock-heroical  commendation.  ] 

THACKERAY'S  BALLAD  OF  'LITTLE  BILLEE.' 
—This  ballad  was  first  published  in  a  little 
gossiping  book  called  'Sand  and  Canvass,' 
published  in  1849,  by  Samuel  Bevan,  who 
was  foreign  agent  for  Lieut.  Waghorn,  the 
originator  of  the  Overland  Route.  Bevan — 
who  by  all  accounts  was,  as  Mr.  Gilbert 
says, 

a  very  genial  wag 

Who  loved  a  quaint  conceit- 


met  Thackeray  in  Paris,  and  apparently  took 
down  the  ballad  from  his  own  lips.  The 
version  of  the  ballad  in  Mr.  Bevan's  book 
differs  from  the  version  in  the  collected 
edition  of  Thackeray's  poems  and  ballads, 
and  it  is  probable  that  the  ballad  underwent 
considerable  modifications  in  the  course  of 
time.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

A  FELICITOUS  MISPRINT.  — 'Corinna,'  ix. 
(Bergk):- 

TH  StaveKws  euSeis  ;  ovfj.avTra.pos  rjcrOa  Koptvva. 
So  the  words  are  always  printed,  with  a  full 
stop  at  the  end  of  the  line : — 

Sleepest  thou  imceasingly  ?     Yet  before,  Corinna, 
thou  wert  not  so. 

J.e.,  not  given  to  sleep,  not  iVi'aAea,  as  one 
commentator  would  add.  The  words  are 
possibly  those  of  a  divine  visitant.  Mr. 
Farnell,  however,  in  his  '  Greek  Lyric  Poets,' 
p.  (253,  places  a  mark  of  interrogation  after 
Ko'pti/va.  He  has  no  note  upon  the  point,  and 
the  semicolon  is,  in  all  probability,  a  mere 
misprint,  attracted  by  the  semicolon  in  the 
middle  of  the  line.  But,  taking  his  punctua- 
tion, we  get  a  beautiful  and  moving  line 
addressed  to  Corinna,  either  by  herself  or 
another,  as  an  epitaph : — 

Sleepest  thou  unceasingly  ?  Yet  wert  thou  not  once 
Corinna  ? 

F.  BROOKS. 

ANTHONY  CLERKE,  STATIONER,  1540-1561. 
—In  the  transcripts  of  the  Stationers'  Regis- 
ters is  an  entry  under  the  year  1561  : — 

"  Recevyd  of  Anthonye  Clerke  for  his  fyne  and 
for  his  quarterages  which  he  was  behynde  for  xvj 
yeres  the  vj  of  maye xx8." 

Upon  this  entry  Prof.  Arber  very  properly 
argues  that  previous  to  the  incorporation  of 
the  Company  of  Stationers  in  1556  there 
existed  a  voluntary  association  or  brother- 
hood of  printers,  bookbinders,  publishers, 
and  the  like,  of  which  association  or  brother- 
hood the  Company  of  Stationers  was  only 
the  more  formal  and  legally  recognized 
authority  continued  under  royal  charter ; 
and  this  Prof.  Arber  dates  back  to  1545. 

Having  lately  discovered  the  said  Anthony 
Clerke  in  a  somewhat  curious  position  a  few 
years  earlier,  it  has  occurred  to  me  that  the 
columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  well  undertake  to 
make  a  note  of  the  circumstance. 

Used  as  waste  in  the  binding  of  an  old 
book,  I  find  a  perfect  document,  viz.,  a  writ 
issued  to  the  Sheriffs  of  London,  20  July,  32 
Henry  VIII.  (1540),  for  the  arrest  of  "John 
Clerke  taillour,  Anthony  Clerke  stacioner, 
Laurence  Strynger,  and  Edward  Blunt  tail- 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  IL  AUG.  20,  w. 


lour,  for  greviously  wounding  Williar 
Lordyng."  The  endorsement  records  tha 
the  defendants  were  admitted  to  bail,  them 
selves  in  twenty  marks  each,  and  four  sure 
ties  for  each  defendant  in  ten  marks  each. 

What  the  eventual  result  of  this  charg 
may  have  been  I  have  not  attempted  t 
investigate  ;  but  by  this  document  we  dis 
tinctly  carry  back  "Anthony  Clerke,  sta 
cioner,"  five  years  anterior  to  Prof.  Arber' 
date.  W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 

Oxford. 

LION.— I  think  we  may  safely  set  down 
this  interesting  name  as  being  of  ancien 
Egyptian  origin.  Some  works  on  the  alphabe 
say  that  the  hieroglyphic  for  L  was  a  lion 
More  strictly,  it  was  a  lioness,  as  is  easil; 
seen  by  observing  the  hieroglyphic  figure 
the  neck  is  smooth,  and  there  is  no  mane 
Champollion,  'Diet.  Egyptien,'  1841,  p.  114 
gives  labo,  labai,  a  lioness,  written  in  Coptic 
characters.  Peyron's  '  Coptic  Dictionary, 
p.  78,  gives  laboi,  a  lioness.  Brugsch,  'Grarn- 
maire  Demotique,'  1855,  p.  23,  gives  labai,  a 
lioness,  in  Coptic  characters,  but,  in  trans- 
literating into  Roman  type,  gives  the  form  as 
LA  WAI.  This  suggests  that  the  Gk.  Aenui/a, 
a  lioness,  was  formed  from  LAWAI  by  adding 
the  common  fern,  suffix  -i'«,  for  the  purpose 
of  declension.  Perhaps  the  form  Xeuv  was 
suggested  by  labo  (above).  The  curious 
genitive  Aeoi/ros  may  have  been  due  to 
association  with  present  participles  in  -wv. 
The  Hebrew  forms  lebi,  Idbly,  are  also  of 
Egyptian  origin,  as  Prellwitz  suggests. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

EPITAPH  AT  HAREFIELD.  —  I  am  indebted 
to  a  friend  for  the  following  epitaph  on  a 
tablet  on  the  north  wall  of  Harefield  Church  : 

"  Wm  Ashby  of  Breakspears  Esq.  erected  this  to 
the  memory  of  his  faithfull  servant  Robert  Mossen- 
dew,  who  departed  this  life  February  the  5th  1744 
Aged  60. 

In  frost  &  snow,  thro'  hail  &  rain, 
He  scour' d  the  woods  &  rul'd  the  plain; 
The  steady  pointer  leads  the  way, 
Stands  at  the  Scent,  then  springs  the  prey, 
The  timorous  birds  from  stubble  rise, 
With  pinions  stretched,  divide  the  skys, 
The  scatter'd  Lead  pursues  the  Sight, 
And  Death  in  thunder  stops  their  flight. 
His  spaniel  of  true  English  kind, 
Who's  gratitude  inflam'd  his  mind, 
This  Servant  in  an  honest  way 
In  all  his  actions  copy'd  Tray." 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

DR.  IRON-BEARD  AND  AESCULAPIUS.  —  Mr. 
Frazer  in  his  '  Golden  Bough '  (vol.  i.  p.  249) 
mentions  Dr.  Iron-Beard  as  a  mythical  figure 
of  folk-lore,  like  ^Esculapius  of  ancient  Greek 


mythology,  a  physician  who  pretended  to 
restore  the  slain  man-god,  or  king  of  the 
wood,  in  springtime  to  life  again.  With 
regard  to  the  German  prototype  of  this  "  Dr. 
Iron-Beard,"  viz.,  "  Eisenbart,"  it  may  be 
worth  while  recording  that  the  celebrated 
students'  song  on  "Dr.  Eisenbart,"  known 
and  sung  since  1745,  does  not  refer  to  a 
mythical  person,  but  to  an  eminent  physician 
and  surgeon,  Andreas  Eisenbart,  who  lived 
from  1661  till  1727,  as  a  tombstone  over  his 
grave  at  Miinden  tells  us.  Soon  after  his 
death  a  humorous  and  famous  song,  applied 
to  his  significant  name,  appears  to  have  arisen 
among  students,  the  first  stanza  of  which  runs 
as  follows  : — 

Ich  bin  der  Dr.  Eisenbart, 
Kurir'  die  Leut'  nach  meiner  Art, 
Kami  machen  dass  die  Blinden  yehn, 
Und  dass  die  Lahmen  ivieder  sehn. 

It  was  evidently  a  mock  song  against  itine- 
rant quack  doctors  and  charlatans  of  the 
time,  and  has  been  adopted  as  a  comic  song 
in  France  as  well,  "  Je  suis  le  Docteur  Isem- 
hert "  ('S.  Volkstumliche  Lieder,'  ed.  Bohme, 
1895).  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

THE  WELSH  LEEK. — The  following  letter 
appeared  in  the  Daily  Mail  of  28  February  : 

"What  is  the  national  emblem  of  Wales?  The 
eek,  undoubtedly.  But  surely  not  the  obnoxious 
jdible  leek.  There  is  in  Wales — I  have  seen  it 
lowhere  else— a  beautiful  pink  flower  which  grows 
n  great  profusion  on  the  sea  coast.  Its  name  is 
3eninen-y-M6r  (the  sea  leek),  Ceninen  being  the 
Welsh  for  leek.  How  the  table  leek  came  to  be 
/ailed  Ceninen  I  cannot  even  conjecture,  but  that 
he  sea  leek  is  and  was  the  emblem  of  Wales  there 
an  be  little  doubt.  Did  St.  David  live  in  what  we 
aow  call  Pembrokeshire,  no  flower  would  be  more 
amiliar  and  probably  more  loved  by  him  than  Y 
}eninen-y-M6r,  which  grows  so  plentifully  on  the 
ugged,  storm-beaten  rocks  of  St.  David's  Head." 

C.  SAYLE. 
Cambridge. 

"THE  QUEEN'S  ENGLISH."— I  had  a  great 
hock  recently  when  I  found  in  my  Times,  in 
he  first  leading  article,  upon  the  war,  two  of 
he  most  atrocious  specimens  of  servants' 
all  English  I  have  ever  seen  in  any  news- 
ape  r.  On  p.  11  I  found  the  following  : 
Whether  the  Spanish  ships  were  ever  full 
p  with  coal."  Lower  down  in  the  same 
olumn  I  found  :  "  If  the  Spanish  people  do 
ot  understand  that  much."  If  these  things 
e  done  in  the  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done 

the  dry  ?  X.  Y.  Z. 

TENNYSON  AND  SCOTT.— In  the  July  number 
f  Longman's  appear  some  '  Reminiscences  of 
Few  Days  spent  at  a.  Country  House  with 


II.  AUG.  20,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


Mr.  Gladstone,'  by  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Oldfield, 
who  states  that  on  one  occasion,  when  dis- 
cussing hymnology,  Mr.  Gladstone  said  he 
considered  Scott's  hymn  on  the  Day  of 
Judgment  the  finest  in  the  English  lan- 
guage, and  that  he  had  repeated  it  to 
Tennyson,  who  had  never  heard  it  before. 
This  hymn  is  at  the  end  of  '  The  Lay  of  the 
Last  Minstrel,'  and  it  seems  incredible  that  a 
Poet  Laureate  should  not  have  been  familiar 
with  this  well-known  poem  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott.  E.  G.  A. 

HAIR-POWDER.  —  The  following  note  is  of 
interest  in  marking  the  turning-point  when 
the  fashion  of  using  hair-powder  began  to 
cease  :  — 

"  The  noblemen  and  gentlemen  who  agreed  to  the 
Duke  of  Bedford's  cropping  proposal,  a  few  days  ago, 
at  Woburn  Abbey,  when  a  general  cropping  and 
combing  out  of  hair  took  place,  were  Lords  William 
Russell,  Villers,  Paget,  Sir  H.  Featherstone,  Mr. 
Lambton,  Mr.  Ant.  Lee,  Mr.  R.  Lee,  Mr.  Trevers, 
Mr.  Button,  Mr.  Day,  and  Mr.  Vernon.  They 
entered  into  an  engagement  to  forfeit  a  sum  of 
money  if  any  of  them  wore  their  hair  tied  or  powdered 
within  a  certain  period.  Many  noblemen  and 
gentlemen  in  the  county  of  Bedford  have  since 
Followed  the  example.  It  has  become  general  with 
the  gentry  in  Hampshire,  and  the  ladies  have  left 
off  wearing  powder."  —  London  Chronicle.  26  Sept., 
1795. 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 

Salterton,  Devon. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct.  _ 

"  CHLORIS,  FAREWELL  !  I  NEEDS  MUST  GO." 
—  Where  is  to  be  found  the  authoritative  text 
of  this  poem  of  Edmund  Waller?  The  poem 
itself  appears  in  the  Percy  Folio  MS.,  ii.  22, 
which  was  written  about  1650.  A. 

"DUTFIN."  —  This  word  is  in  use  in  East 
Suffolk  for  a  bridle  with  blinkers.  Query 
etymology?  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

GILBERT  COOPER.  —  Who  was  Gilbert  Cooper? 
In  a  volume  of  '  Vocal  Poetry  ;  or,  a  Select 
Collection  of  English  Songs,'  1810,  edited  by 
John  Aikin,  M.D.,  he  is  given  as  the  author 
of  the  song  in  which  occur  the  well-known 
lines  (often  referred  to  in  '  N.  &  Q.')  :  — 
And  when  with  envy  tune  transported 

Shall  think  to  rob  us  of  our  joys, 
You'll  in  your  girls  again  be  courted, 
And  I  '11  go  wooing  in  my  boys. 

There  is  this  foot-note  to  the  lyric  :   "  This 


pleasing  delineation  of  conjugal  and  domestic 
felicity  was  first  given  by  the  author  as  '  from 
the  ancient  British.'  Although  this  title 
was  manifestly  only  a  poetic  fiction,  or  rather 
a  stroke  of  satire,  Dr.  Percy  was  strangely 
induced  by  it  to  insert  the  piece"  among  his 
'  Reliques  of  Ancient  Poetry.' "  There  was  a 
John  Gilbert  Cooper  (1723-1769)  who  contri- 
buted to  Dodsley's  '  Museum,'  1746,  in  which, 
I  believe,  the  above  poem  first  appeared, 
under  the  name  of  "  Philaretes."  He  also  con- 
tributed to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine.  Is  it 
true  that  this  J.  G.  Cooper  wrote  the  famous 
lines  in  question  ?  S.  J.  A.  F. 

[In  Bartlett's  '  Familiar  Quotations '  the  verse  is 
assigned  to  Bishop  Percy.] 

CUSTIS.  —  Was  Edmund,  son  of  Charles 
Custis,  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  1790,  aged 
sixteen,  a  decendant  of  Edmund  Custis,  of 
.Rotterdam,  1668  ?  A.  C.  H. 

LICENCE  TO  CRENELLATE. — Will  any  of  your 
correspondents  who  may  have  a  list  of 
licences  to  crenellate  issued  by  Edward  II. 
kindly  favour  me  with  a  copy  of  one  issued 
to  Sir  Richard  Le  Brun  in  1307  to  "crenel- 
late  his  house  in  Drumbog,"  Drumburgh,  in 
Cumberland  ?  I  am  anxious  to  have  an 
exact  copy  of  the  same. 

J.  HIXON  IRVING. 

DEAN  SWIFT  :  MRS.  WHITEWAY. — In  what 
way  was  Mrs.  Whiteway  related  to  Dean 
Swift?  She  is  frequently  referred  to  in 
the  life  and  writings  of  Dean  Swift.  The 
Earl  of  Orrery,  in  his  'Remarks  on  the  Life 
and  Writings  of  Dr.  Jonathan  Swift,'  in 
letter  xi.,  reproduces  a  letter  from  her  dated 
Dublin,  22  November,  1742.  He  styles  her 
one  of  his  (Swift's)  relations.  Her  nephew 
(according  to  note  d,  p.  61,  '  Closing  Years  of 
Dean  Swift's  Life,'  by  W.  R.  Wilde,  1849)  was 
a  very  distinguished  surgeon  in  Dublin  about 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  and  Swift 
bequeathed  him  100£.  I  was  led  to  make 
inquiries  about  the  name  Whiteway  while 
seeking  information  about  William  White- 
way  Sirr,  about  whom  I  asked  a  question 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  since  which  time  I  discovered  his 
career  set  out  in  'Lieutenants'  Certificates, 
1795,'  vol.  xix.  (Navy  Board),  and  his  death 
recorded  in  the  half-pay  book.  I  have,  how- 
ever, not  discovered  why  he  was  named 
Whiteway.  John  Folliott  was  colonel  of  a 
regiment  of  foot  in  Ireland,  to  which  Joseph 
Sirr  was  appointed  adjutant  21  November, 
1747  ('Home  Office  Military  Entry  Book,' 
vol.  xxii.).  Folliott  Whiteway  was  appointed 
captain-lieutenant  6th  Foot,  30  October,  1776. 

HARRY  SIRR. 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  n.  AUG.  20, 


PORTRAIT  BY  LELY. — Sir  Peter  Lely  painted 
a  portrait  of  John  Hervey,  Esq.,  then  of  Ick- 
worth,  which  has  been  engraved.  Can  the 
original  be  traced  ?  This  Mr.  Hervey  married 
the  daughter  of  Lord  Kidbroke,  and  it  may 
have  descended  to  some  connexion  of  the 
Wriothesley  family.  A.  H. 

RICHMOND  PARK.  —  Did  George  III.  give 
Lord  Somerville  a  house  in  this  park?  If 
not  Lord  Somerville,  who  is  the  Lord  S— 
who  is  said  to  have  been  given  the  house  by 
George  III.  ?  K  T. 

BRENTFORD.  —  What  is  the  origin  of  the 
saying  "  There  can't  be  two  kings  of  Brent- 
ford "  1  Probably  about  the  beginning  of  this 
century  there  was  a  man  named  Smith  living 
there,  who  was  called,  I  understand,  the  King 
of  Brentford ;  also  it  seems  that  the  then 
king,  driving  through  Brentford,  was  hooted 
by  the  populace,  who  after  this  were  known 
as  "  Brentford  blackguards."  Can  this  have 
given  rise  to  the  saying  ?  A.  C. 

[See  1st  S.  iv.  369;  2nd  S.  viii.  362.  See  also 
Buckingham's  '  Rehearsal,'  Act  II.  sc.  ii.  and  Act  V. 
sc.  i.] 

REV.  WALTER  CARTER,  rector  of  Stourmouth, 
Kent,  1629-37,  when  he  died.  Further  par- 
ticulars as  to  parentage,  wife,  &c.,  would  be 
very  acceptable.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

SIR  ASHTON  LEVER'S  "  HOLOPHUSIKON."— 
Where  can  I  find  the  best  account  of  this 
museum  arid  its  migrations  1 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

ENGLISH  AGENTS  IN  POLAND.— In  the  early 
years  of  the  seventeenth  century  Patrick 
Gordon  was  the  English  agent  in  Poland, 
residing  at  Danzig.  He  was  succeeded  in 
1627  by  his  nephew,  Francis  Gordon,  at  a 
salary  of  1501.  The  latter  was  employed 
occasionally  as  an  ambassador  to  England, 
notably  in  connexion  with  the  proposed  mar- 
riage of  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
the  ex-Queen  of  Bohemia,  and  Vladislas  VII. 
of  Poland,  in  1636.  What  became  of  Francis 
Gordon  ;  and  who  succeeded  him  ?  Did  he 
have  issue?  T.  M.  B. 

RICHARD  IRELAND,  head  master  of  West- 
minster School,  1598-1610.  When  and  where 
did  he  die  1  G.  F.  R.  B. 

"HE'S  GOT  THE  BULLET."— This  is  said  in 
Derbyshire  of  workmen  who  get  instant  dis- 
missal from  their  employment.  The  phrase 
is  striking,  at  all  events.  Is  it  common  ? 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
[The  phrase  is  well  known  among'London  workmen.] 


QUOTATION  WANTED. — An  engraving  illus- 
trating the  '  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor '  has  an 
inscription  in  quotation  marks  : — 

Wouklst  have  a  friend  ? 
Wouldst  know  what  friend  is  best? 
Have  God  thy  friend, 
Who  passeth  all  the  rest. 

J.  H.  W. 

"  CHIAN."- 

O  better  the  Chian  uncherish'd 
Had  died  ere  a  note  or  device 
Of  battle  was  fashion'd,  than  perish'd 
This  only  line  written  by  Christ. 

From '  Songs  of  the  Sierras,'  by  Joaquin  Miller, 
in  poem  called  '  Charity.'  Will  any  one  in- 
form me  of  the  meaning  of  "Chian"?  The  only 
explanation  I  can  get  is  that  "  Chian  "  means 
earth  from  Chios  ;  but  that  does  not  make 
sense  of  the  verse.  P.  A. 

[The  "  Chian"  stands  for  Homer.] 

THE  KENNET. — Pope  speaks  of 

The  Kennet  swift,  for  silver  eels  renowned. 
Where  does  the  line  occur  ?  S. 

"ORDO." — On  visiting  the  ruins  of  Clon- 
macnoise  in  King's  Co.,  Ireland,  some  years 
ago,  I  saw  a  number  of  headstones  of  the  six- 
teenth, seventeenth,  and  eighteenth  centuries, 
on  which  the  Latin  word  "  ordo  "  headed  the 
inscription.  At  the  present  time  the  word 
seems  to  mean  a  church  register  or  clerical 
manual,  and  I  should  very  much  like  to  know 
its  exact  meaning  when  used  on  the  old  Catholic 
headstones.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers 
can  supply  this  information. 

J.   P.   O'BRIEN. 

SHEFFIELD,  YORKSHIRE.— Is  it  true  that  in 
the  British  Museum,  under  the  above  title, 
there  are  some  charters  or  deeds  clearly  re- 
lating to  Sheffield  or  Soeffelde,  a  large,  now 
forgotten  manor  in  the  parish  of  Burghfield, 
Berkshire  ?  I  have  many  old  field-names  of 
the  latter  manor,  so  I  can  identify  the  deeds 
if  any  doubt  remains.  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

"  PERFORM'D."— In  the  copy  of  a  will  dated 
in  the  year  1747  I  find  the  bequest  of  "my 
best  scarlet  Camblet  Bedstead  and  Bed  all 
perform'd."  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  last 
word  so  used  ?  As  the  copy  is  certified  to  be 
a  true  copy  of  the  original  will,  there  is  no 
doubt  as  to  the  correctness  of  the  transcrip- 
tion. SOLICITOR. 

BOOTS  AND  SANDALS. — I  am  anxious  to  know 
within  what  period  (1)  boots  and  (2)  sandals 
were  introduced  generally  among  the  poorer 
classes  of  Europe.  •  Are  there  any  references 
on  the  subject  ?  W.  J.  SIMPSON. 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  20,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


AGMONDESHAM  VESEY  AND  HIS  WIFE  ELIZA- 
BETH VESEY. — Can  any  one  supply  the  precise 
dates  of  the  death  of  these  well-known  per- 
sons 1  He  was  a  member  of  "The  Club" 
from  April,  1773,  and  she  was  a  conspicuous 
leader  of  society.  Vesey  died,  it  would  seem, 
in  June,  1785.  His  widow  is  said  to  have 
survived  until  1791.  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

Reform  Club. 

"HUCKLER"  A  DANCE. — Assheton,  in  his 
1  Journal  (ed.  1845,  p.  45),  describes  "  a  maske 
of  noblemen,  knights,  gentlemen,  and  courtiers, 
affore  the  king,  in  the  middle  round,  in  the 
garden,"  followed  by  "dancing  the  buckler, 
Tom  Bedlo,  and  the  Cowp  Justice  of  Peace." 
Is  anything  further  known  of  this  dance,  or 
of  the  origin  of  the  name  ? 

ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 

70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

MORRIS'S  COFFEE  -  HOUSE.  —  Where  was 
Morris's  Coffee- House  in  London  1  K.  K. 

HENRY  GRYS. — Henry  Grys  was  elected 
from  Westminister  School  to  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1573.  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged 
if  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  give  me 
particulars  concerning  Grys.  G.  F.  II.  B. 

MADDALENA  DONI. — Where  is  there  a  full 
account  of  Maddalena  Doni?  INQUIS. 

REV.  ROBERT  CARTER.— Rector  of  Stour- 
mouth,  1637-45.  The  parishioners  in  March, 
1640,  sent  a  long  petition  against  him  to  Parlia- 
ment, as  recorded  in  '  Proceedings  in  Kent, 
1640'  (Camden  Society,  1861).  But  he  pro- 
bably was  not  removed,  as  on  7  August,  1646, 
administration  to  the  goods  of  Robert  Carter, 
clerk,  of  Stourmouth,  was  granted  to  his 
brother  Henry  Carter.  Any  further  informa- 
tion would  be  acceptable.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

"HIGH  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  CHURCH."- 
What  is  the  origin  and  what  are  the  duties  of 
the  "  High  Commissioner  of  the  Church  "  in 
Edinburgh  ?    I  allude  to  the  office  held  this 

Past  year  by  Lord  Leven  and  Melville, 
erhaps  I  have  not  given  the  title  of  office 
correctly.  I  should  be  greatly  obliged  by  any 
information  on  the  subject.  I  understand 
that  a  former  Earl  of  Leven  held  this  office 
during  a  long  period  of  years,  somewhere 
about  the  end  of  last  century. 

WILMOT  VAUGHAN. 

THE  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  PRINCESS  DE  LAMBALLE  : 
LADY  FRANCES  PENNO  YER. — I  have  to  thank  you 
for  inserting  my  querv  relative  to  the  'Journal 
of  Raoul  Hesdin  '  (9th  S.  i.  348)  and  eliciting  a 


reply  confirmatory  of  the  suspicions  which  I 
entertained.  May  I  now  put  a  similar 
question  as  regards  the  'Journal  of  the 
Princess  de  Lamballe '  (Nicholls,  1895)  1 
The  name  of  the  authoress  (or  edibress)  is  not 
given.  The  book,  we  are  told,  was  first 
published  in  1826.  She  intimates  that  she 
was  the  daughter  of  the  late  Duke  of  Norfolk 
and  Lady  Mary  Duncan.  Who  was  the 
latter  lady,  or  was  there  any  such  person? 
The  Camperdown  peerage  wasof  latercreation. 
And  is  there  anything  to  show  that  a  young 
lady  answering  this  description  was  in  the 
confidence  of  the  Princess,  and  partially  of 
Marie  Antoinette  herself  1 

The  Princess  affirms  that  the  match 
between  the  future  Louis  XVI.  and  Marie 
Antoinette  was  the  work  of  Madame  de 
Pompadour,  who  unfortunately  died  before 
the  marriage.  Madame  de  Pompadour  died 
when  Marie  Antoinette  was  eight  or  nine 
years  old.  This  hardly  looks  like  a  genuine 
journal,  the  Princess  de  Lamballe  being 
some  years  older  than  the  Queen. 

May  I  add  to  this  letter  an  inquiry  as  to 
whether  there  was  any  such  person  as  Lady 
Frances  Pennoyer  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
and  if  so,  who  she  was  ?  Her  diary  is  quoted 
in  Mr.  Cooper's  '  History  of  the  Rod,'  but  he 
does  not  state  whether  it  was  published  or 
where  he  got  it.  The  language  is  hardly  what 
I  should  have  expected  at  that  date.  M. 

[There  was  no  such  person,  we  are  convinced,  as 
Lady  Frances  Pennoyer.  The  'History  of  the 
Rod'  is  an  impudent  fabrication.] 

REFERENCE  SOUGHT. — Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  the  reference  for  a  quota- 
tion from  Goethe  to  the  following  effect :  "  I 
work  without  relaxation  at  making  a  nobler 
creature  of  myself"?  W.  H.  C. 

"  HORSEMAN'S  BEDS." — What  are,  or  were, 
these  ]  The  only  instance  of  the  word  that  we 
have  in  the  material  for  the '  Historical  English 
Dictionary '  is  in  a  (partly  second-hand)  quo- 
tation from  Petty 's  'Political  Anatomy  of 
Ireland '  (ed.  1691,  p.  107)  :— 

"  As  to  these  town-lands,  plough-lands,  colus, 

greevcs horseman's  beds,  &c.,  they  are  at  this  day 

manifestly  unequal." 

ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 

70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

ORIENTAL  PALMISTRY.— Can  COL.  PRIDEAUX 
or  any  other  reader  versed  in  Oriental  mat- 
ters tell  me  of  some  book  or  article  where  I 
shall  find  described  the  principles  of  fortune- 
telling  by  the  hand  as  practised  in  the  East  ? 
I  understand  that  there  is  a  considerable 
divergence  from  palmistry  as  it  exists  in 
Europe.  C.  J.  PEARCE. 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p*  s.  IL  AUG.  ao,  i». 


CHINTZ  GOWNS. 

(9th  S.  ii.  89.) 

IN  1700,  by  11  &  12  Will.  III.  c.  10,  it 
was  enacted  that  from  and  after  29  Sept., 

1701,  not  only  "all  wrought  silks of  the 

manufacture  of  Persia,  China,  or  East 
India,"  but  "all  calicoes,  painted,  dyed, 
printed,  or  stained  there,  which  are  or  shall 
be  imported  into  this  kingdom,  shall  not 
be  worn  or  otherwise  used  within  this  king- 
dom," &c.  This  was  the  first  blow  against 
the  wearing  of  chintzes  or  printed  calicoes ; 
but  it  was  not  absolutely  prohibitive,  the 
avowed  object  of  the  statute  being  "  the  more 
effectual  employing  the  poor,  by  encouraging 
the  manufactures  of  this  kingdom."  It  meant 
that  ladies  having  worn  out  the  Indian  chintz 
apparel  in  their  possession  and  use  prior  to 
29  Sept.,  1701,  would  have  to  be  content  with 
home-made  stuffs  for  the  next  twenty-one 
years,  as  it  befell  in  the  sequel.  The  silk  and 
woollen  weavers  had  been  hostile  from  the 
outset  to  the  use  of  printed  calicoes,  whether 
of  Oriental  or  domestic  manufacture.  During 
December,  1719,  the  Houses  of  Parliament 
were  inundated  with  petitions  against  these 
stuffs;  and  on  23  Marcn,  1721,  the  royal  assent 
was  given  to  an  Act  (7  Geo.  I.,  st.  1,  c.  7) 
"  to  preserve  and  encourage  the  woollen  and  silk 
manufactures  of  this  kingdom,  and  for  more  effectual 
employing  the  poor,  by  prohibiting  the  use  and  wear 
of  all  printed,  painted,  stained,  or  dyed  callicoes  in 
apparel,  houshold  stuff,  furniture,  and  otherwise," 

after  Christmas  Day,  1722.  In  the  preamble 
it  is  asserted  that  "  the  wearing  and  using " 
of  the  fabrics  in  question 

"  does  manifestly  tend  to  the  great  detriment  of  the 
woollen  and  silk  manufactures  of  this  kingdom,  and 
if  not  effectually  prevented,  may  be  the  utter  ruin 
and  destruction  of  the  said  manufactures  and  of 
many  thousands  of  your  majesty's  subjects  and 
their  families  whose  livelihoods  do  intirely  depend 
thereupon." 

Calicoes  dyed  all  blue  were,  for  some  occult 
reason,  exempted  by  the  final  section  from 
the  provisions  of  the  Act,  the  penalties  for 
contravening  which  were  201.  for  the  vendor 
and  5l.  for  the  wearer  (not  the  weaver,  as  by 
an  awkward  misprint  it  appears  in  McCul- 
loch's  '  Commercial  Dictionary,'  1869,  p.  239) ; 
a  fine  of  201.  was  incurred  also  by  any  one 
who  used  the  forbidden  material  for  beds, 
chairs,  &c.  This  "embargo"— to  use  your 
correspondent's  expressive  term — lasted  for 
better  than  fourteen  years,  that  is,  until 
24  March,  1736,  when  the  royal  assent  was 
given  to  the  Act  9  Geo.  II.,  c.  4,  which  so  far 
modified  the  amazing  statute  of  1721  as  to 
permit,  without  "any  penalty  or  forfeiture 


whatsoever,"  "the  wearing  or  using any 

sort  of  stuff  made  of  linen  yarn  and  cotton 
wooll  manufactured  and  printed  or  painted 
with  any  colour  or  colours  within  the  king- 
dom of  Great  Britain,  provided  that  the  warp 
thereof  be  intirely  linen  yarn."  Even  so, 
ladies  could  not  be  said  to  wear  calico  prints, 
properly  so  called,  the  fabric  being  half  linen 
and  half  cotton.  Thirty-eight  years  had  yet 
to  elapse  ere  they  might  appear  in  the 
unadulterated  stuff,  for  it  was  not  until  1774 
that  the  statute  14  Geo.  III.  c.  72  declared  it 
lawful  "to  use  or  wear any  new-manufac- 
tured stuffs,  wholly  made  of  cotton  spun  in 
Great  Britain,  when  printed,  stained,  painted, 
or  dyed  with  any  colour  or  colours."  It  is 
curious  to  notice  that  by  section  3  of  this  Act 
the  said  stuffs  were  deprived  of  the  name 
calico,  "which  stands  for  foreign  callicoes," 
the  excise  officer  being  specially  directed  to 
stamp  such  fabrics  "British  manufactory" 
instead  of  "Callico"  as  heretofore.  I  have 
not  succeeded  in  ascertaining  when  it  became 
again  lawful  to  wear  the  printed  calicoes  of 
Oriental  manufacture.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

A  CHURCH  TRADITION  (9th  S.  i.  428  •  ii.  58).— 
The  reference  to  York  and  Lichfield  cathe- 
drals as  supporting  the  whimsical  theory  of  a 
deviation  of  the  line  of  a  chancel  from  that  of 
the  nave  being  symbolic  of  the  Atonement  is 
not  a  happy  one.  I  have  before  me  three 
plans  of  York  Minster  :  (1)  Brown's  '  Guide 
to  York  Minster'  (much  superior  to  the 
general  run  of  such  handbooks);  (2)  the  25-inch 
Ordnance  Map  of  York,  which,  knowing  the 
methods  of  the  Ordnance  Survey,  I  take 
to  be  infallible  ;  and  (3)  the  exquisite  map 
in  Isbister  &  Co.'s  "  Cathedral  Series,"  by  the 
Very  Rev.  A.  P.  Pury  Cust,  D.D.,  Dean  of 
York ;  and  all  three  show  that  no  such 
deviation  exists,  but  that  nave  and  choir 
have  precisely  the  same  orientation. 

Of  Lichfield  Cathedral  I  have  the  clear  and 
beautifully  drawn  map  in  Bell's  "  Cathedral 
Series"  by  B.  A.  Clifton,  showing  a  sligho 
deflection  of  the  choir  to  the  north,  which  by 
careful  measurement  with  a  vernier  pro  tractor 
is  found  to  be  only  one  degree  of  a  circle,  a 
deviation  so  minute  that  it  is  absurd  to 
consider  it  as  an  intentional  symbolic 
reference. 

Mr.  B.  A.  Clifton's  account  of  the  piece- 
meal rebuilding  of  the  cathedral,  by  which  it 
gradually  took  the  place  of  the  Norman 
cathedral — first  the  choir,  then  the  south 
transept,  next  the  north,  and  last,  at  a 
later  period,  the  nave — makes  it  appear  how 
likely  a  slight  deviation  was,  under  such 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  20,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


difficult  building  conditions,  to  be  expected. 
Surely,  if  the  ancient  church  builders  in- 
tended to  symbolize  the  Atonement  in  the 
way  suggested,  they  would  have  made  the 
change  of  orientation  very  much  more  pro- 
nounced. 

I  have  during  the  last  fourteen  years 
obtained  the  orientation  of  nearly  400  ancient 
churches  from  the  Ordnance  maps,  but  have 
never  found  any  variations  in  the  line  of  the 
chancel  but  such  trifling  ones  as  may  be 
fairly  attributed  to  careless  setting  out  when 
a  chancel  was  rebuilt  at  a  period  subsequent 
to  the  building  of  the  original  church. 

In  Brandons  'Parish  Churches'  plans  of 
over  sixty  notable  old  churches  are  given, 
minutely  measured  and  drawn  by  the  archi- 
tectural experts  the  Brandon  brothers. 
They  note  every  speciality  of  each  church, 
but  in  no  case  does  any  deviation  appear 
between  the  orientation  of  the  chancel  and 
that  of  the  nave. 

In  some  of  Brandon's  churches  the  chancel 
is  shown  more  or  less  non-central  with  the 
nave,  but  in  all  cases  the  same  orientation  is 
preserved.  G.  WATSON. 

Penrith,  Cumberland. 

ANNE  BRONTE  (8th  S.  xii.  403,  471).— I 
am  indebted  to  MR.  MOORE  SMITH  for  his 
interesting  reply  to  my  article  at  the  first 
reference.  Miss  Firth's  diary  conclusively 
settles  the  date  of  Anne  Bronte's  birth,  but 
leaves  two  other  equally  important  points  in 
her  history  still  subjudice.  First,  with  regard 
to  her  name,  or  the  spelling  of  it.  MR.  MOORE 
SMITH  is  "sure"  that  she  was  christened 
"  Anne."  But  the  evidence  of  the  baptismal 
register  is  against  his  sureness.  But,  he 
argues,  "the  entry  which  gives  'Annie'  is 
an  error  of  transcription."  On  whose  part? 
Either  on  Mr.  Morgan's  or  Mr.  Jolly  s,  or 
perhaps  on  mine.  As  for  myself,  I  take  the 
spelling  as  it  lies  before  me  in  the  copy  of 
the  entry  made  by  Mr.  Jolly  with  painstaking 
accuracy,  while  Mr.  Morgan  must  surely  be 
credited  with  knowing  the  difference  between 
the  two  forms  of  the  name.  Miss  Firth's 
testimony,  of  course,  goes  for  nothing,  not- 
withstanding the  fact  that  she  stood  as  Anne's 
godmother,  for  she  invariably  spells  the  name 
"Ann,"  though,  curiously  enough,  it  creates  a 
triple  difficulty  similar  to  that  mooted  in  my 
article.  Then  with  reference  to  the  date  of 
Mr.  Bronte's  removal  to  Haworth.  Mrs. 
Gaskell  distinctly  says  that  it  occurred  on 
25  February,  while  Miss  Firth's  diary  states 
that  to  be  the  date  of  his  licence  to  Haworth. 
Of  course,  a  licence  does  not  necessarily  mean 
an  immediate  removal,  but  I  am  still  inclined 


to  believe  that  Mr.  Bronte  himself  left 
Thornton  on  that  date,  though  his  family 
only  did  so  some  time  between  5  April  and 
12  May  —  the  dates  of  Miss  Firth's  absence 
in  Scarborough.  Mr.  Morgan's  presence  at 
Thornton,  in  addition  to  Mrs.  GaskelFs 
statement,  inclines  me  to  this  belief.  And, 
furthermore,  Miss  Firth's  curious  phrase, 
"Took  leave  of  Mr.  Bronte's  before  leaving 
home "  (5  April),  in  the  light  of  MR.  MOORE 
SMITH'S  own  explanation — "an  abbreviation 
for  Mr.  Bronte's  family  "  —  confirms  my  view, 
or  rather  Mrs.  GaskelFs  statement.  I  fully 
admit  the  value  of  Miss  Firth's  diary  as  local 
and  contemporary  evidence,  which  must  out- 
weigh that  of  any  mere  outsider  ;  but  for  all 
that,  Mrs.  Gaskell's  testimony  cannot  be 
lightly  set  aside.  Her  intimacy  with  the 
Brontes  precluded  culpable  errors  of  fact. 
But  as  I  am  a  seeker  after  truth,  not  an 
obstinate  adherent  to  inaccuracy  (if  such 
there  be),  I  shall  not  sulk  if  MR.  MOORE  SMITH 
can  change  my  views.  May  I  express  the 
hope,  in  conclusion,  that  Miss  Firth's  diary 
may  soon  see  the  light  ?  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

In  the  -English  Illustrated  Magazine  for 
August  last  there  appeared  a  process  picture 
from  a  photograph  of  Anne  Bronte's  gravestone 
in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Mary's,  Scarborough. 
Nothing  but  the  stone  itself  appeared  on  the 
plate,  so  that  the  inscription  as  recorded  by 
J.  B.  S.  could  be  distinctly  seen. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

GLOVES  AT  FAIRS  (9th  S.  i.  188,  375,  492).— 
My  impression  (written  in  Bechuanaland) 
that  the  carrying  of  the  glove  at  Lammas 
Fair,  in  Exeter,  died  out  with  the  death  of 
my  friend  good  old  "  Joey  "  Wingfield,  the 
noted  wrestler  and  poacher  of  this  city,  a  few 
years  ago,  was  incorrect.  It  is  still  continued, 
and  I  witnessed  the  ancient  ceremony  this 
morning  (19  July).  The  simple  procession 
started  from  Exe  Bridge  at  11.30  A.M.,  the  old 
proclamation  written  on  vellum,  and  dating 
from  certainly  so  long  ago  as  A.D.  1322,  being 
first  read.  Preceded  by  a  side  drum  and  a 
fife,  the  huge  glove,  hoisted  upon  a  pole  some 
fifteen  feet  high,  was  carried  right  through 
the  main  thoroughfare  of  this  city.  The  pole 
is  of  considerable  antiquity  and  is  painted, 
striped  something  after  the  fashion  of  a 
barber's  pole.  The  old  glove  is  about  eighteen 
inches  high,  made  of  leather,  and  pipe-clayed 
annually  for  the  display.  Under  it  were  tied 
garlands  of  flowers.  Held  aloft,  the  glove 
was  thus  carried  to  the  site  of  the  old  East 
Gate  at  the  other  end  of  the  city,  where  the 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  n.  A™.  20, 


proclamation  was  again  read.  Then  the  little 
cortege  returned  to  the  front  of  our  ancient 
Guildhall,  where  the  proclamation  was  duly 
read  a  third  time,  after  which  we  all  took  off 
our  hats  whilst  '  God  save  the  Queen '  was 
rendered  as  a  solo  on  the  fife.  Three  hearty 
cheers  followed,  and  then  the  glove,  its 

garlands,  and  the  pole  were  solemnly  hoisted 
y  a  cord  to  the  top  of  the  Guildhall's  pro- 
jecting Queen  Elizabethan  portico.  There  it 
was  secured  to  the  battlements,  at  a  bevel, 
leaning  over  the  grand  old  Roman  thorough- 
fare, and  there  it  will  remain  until  noon  on 
Friday  next  (22  July),  when  the  (now  quite 
obsolete)  fair  will  close.  According  to 
tradition,  however,  Lammas  Fair  commences 
to-morrow  (20  July).  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

DENTAL  COLLEGES  (8th  S.  xii.  508 ;  9th  S.  i.  98).— 
The  Baltimore  Dental  College  may  be  the  oldest 
in  the  world,  but  Philadelphia  has  the  most 
appropriately  named  place  for  a  society  of 
extractors,  viz.,  Dental  Hall.  The  same  city 
rejoices  in  the  suggestive  name  of  the 
Medical  Aid  and  Funeral  Supply  Company  ! 

TRAVELLER. 

Philadelphia. 

CONTINENTAL  '  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  '  (9th  S. 
i.  28).  —  Since  my  inquiry  in  January  I  have 
had  a  letter  from  the  editor  of  De  Navorscher. 
His  address  is  No.  3,  Oude  Kerkstr.,  Utrecht. 
He  informs  me  that  articles  are  inserted  in 
Dutch,  English,  French,  or  German. 

ALFRED  MOLONY. 

BICYCLES  IN  THUNDERSTORMS  (9th  S.  i.  248, 
350). — The  cases  of  a  train,  one  of  the  safest 
places  in  thunderstorms,  and  a  cycle,  one  of 
the  most  dangerous,  are  totally  dissimilar.  A 
conductor  to  protect  the  cycle-rider  might  be 
a  fork -like  branch  of  copper  ribbon,  fastened 
to  the  middle  of  the  handle,  where  lamps  are 
placed,  and  spreading  on  each  side  of  his 
head.  E.  L.  GARBETT. 

"  To  CHI-IKE  "  :  "  CHI-IKE  "  (9th  S.  i.  425  ;  ii. 
53). — Is  this  anything  more  than  the  struggle 
of  orthography  to  deal  with  the  cockney 
pronunciation  of  cheek  ?  ST.  SWITHIN. 

"  FRET  "  (8th  S.  xii.  386,  491  ;  9th  S.  i.  333).— 
Clare,  in  his  'Shepherd's  Calendar,'  p.  26, 
speaks  of  "  icicles,  that  fret  at  noon." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

CURIOUS  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (9th  S.  i.  446  ;  ii. 
57).— Erica  is  clearly  the  feminine  of  Erik, 
but  it  is  possible  that  it  may  somewhere  have 
been  given  in  ignorance  of  this  fact.  Readers 
of  Crabbe  will  remember  the  gardener's  wife 


who  insisted  on  her  daughter  being  christened 
Lonicera  (honeysuckle),  in  spite  of  the 
parson's  protest.  T.  WILSON. 

Harpenden. 

In  tracing  families  I  have  met  with 
Rimelion  as  a  feminine  baptismal  name  ;  it 
runs  in  such  Kentish  alliances  as  Round, 
Amherst,  &c.  Can  it  be  paralleled  elsewhere  ? 

A.  H. 

THE  REV.  GEORGE  LEWIS  (9th  S.  ii.  9).— A 
clergyman  of  this  name  was  appointed 
chaplain  of  St.  Mary's,  Fort  St.  George,  by 
the  Honourable  East  India  Company  in  1692, 
in  succession  to  the  Rev.  J.  Evans  (afterwards 
Bishop  of  Bangor).  He  returned  to  England 
in  1714.  FRANK  PENNY,  LL.M. 

Fort  St,  George. 

SOME  AFRICAN  NAMES  OFTEN  MISPRO- 
NOUNCED (9th  S.  i.  466  ;  ii.  52,  96).  —  I  am  in  a 
position  to  state  that  Lord  Napier  of  Magdala 
has  the  accent  on  the  "dal,"  i.e.,  that  he  is 
Lord  Napier  of  Magdala. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

MOON   THROUGH   COLOURED   GLASS   (9th  S.  i. 

328,  377,  393 ;  ii.  13).— To  the  list  of  writers 
who  have  fallen  into  the  common  error  should 
be  added  Dickens,  who,  in  describing  the 
nocturnal  visit  of  Jasper  and  Durdles  to  the 
Cathedral,  writes  : — 

"  Here,  the  moonlight  is  so  very  bright  again  that 
the  colours  of  the  nearest  stained-glass  window  are 
thrown  upon  their  faces.  The  appearance  of  the 

unconscious  Durdles is  ghastly  enough,  with  a 

purple  band  across  his  face,  and  a  yellow  splash 
upon  his  brow."—'  Edwin  Drood,'  oh.  xii. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

MORNING  (9th  S.  ii.  105).— I  think  it  possible 
that  Henrysoun  uses  nicht  in  the  sense  of 
darkness,  i.e.,  the  darkness  of  the  preceding 
night.  The  hour  expressed  by  the  phrase 
"betuix  midday  and  nicht,"  i.e.,  between 
darkness  and  noon,  would  vary  according  to 
the  time  of  year.  At  the  period  of  the  equi- 
noxes it  would  mean  9  A.M.,  or  thereabout". 
The  poet  would  not  be  particular  to  half  an 
hour,  or  even  more.  The  statement  that  some 
of  Henry soun's  pieces  were  given  as  Chaucer's 
is  incorrect.  Only  one  of  his  pieces  is  in 
question,  and  it  never  was  really  given  as 
Chaucer's.  It  was  written  as  a  sort  of  supple- 
ment to  Chaucer's  'Troilus,'  and  on  this  ac- 
count Thynne  included  it  as  such  in  his 
collection  of  Chaucer's  works.  But  it  has  yet 
to  be  proved  that  Thynne  believed  it  to  be 
Chaucer's,  for  had  he  done  so  he  would  hardly 
have  retained  in  it  so  many  forms  and  phrases 
that  are  obviously  of  Scottish  origin.  Any 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  20,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


reader  who  cares  to  consult  my  edition  o 
certain  '  Chaucerian  Pieces '  will  find,  on  reflec 
tion,  that  Thynne  must  have  known  perfectly 
well  that  many  of  the  pieces  in  his  volume 
were  not  Chaucer's.  If  not,  why  did  he  men 
tion  some  of  these  authors  by  name  1 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

The  line  which  puzzles  ME.  EASTON  present, 
an  example  of  hysteron  proteron,  a  figure 
employed  here  by  Henryson  in  aid  of  rime 
perhaps  also  of  alliteration.  Morning  is  a  spac 
of  time  between  night  and  midday.  Reac 
mentally,  "  In  ane  mornyng,  betuix  nicht  anc 
midday,"  and  the  obscurity  vanishes. 

F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND  AND  THE  BURNING 
BUSH  (8th  S.  xii.  148,  237,  433,  511;  9th  S.  i 
174). — The  two  following  extracts  may  prove 
interesting  and  illustrative  of  this  subject. 
The  former  is  from  the  '  Ecclesiastical  History 
of  Scotland,'  by  George  Grub,  LL.D.: — 

"The  regent  [i.e.,  the  Earl  of  Arran]  sent  the 
fiery  cross  through  the  kingdom,  and  advanced 
against  the  English  with  a  numerous  army, 
accompanied  by  a  body  of  priests  and  monks  who 
marched  under  a  white  banner  bearing  an  emble- 
matic figure  of  the  afflicted  Church.  They  met  at 
Pinkie  on  the  9th  of  September  [1547],  and  the 
Scots  were  defeated  with  great  slaughter."— Vol.  ii. 
chap.  xxx.  p.  30. 

The  other  extract  is  from  '  The  Monastery,' 
and  is  a  comment  upon  it : — 

"The  Catholic  clergy  were  deeply  interested  in 
that  national  quarrel,  the  principal  object  of  which 
was  to  prevent  the  union  of  the  infant  Queen  Mary 
with  the  son  of  the  heretical  Henry  VIII.  The 
monks  had  called  out  their  vassals  under  an  experi- 
enced leader.  Many  of  themselves  had  taken  arms, 
and  marched  to  the  field,  under  a  banner  repre- 
senting a  female,  supposed  to  personify  the  Scottish 
Church,  kneeling  in  the  attitude  of  prayer  with 
the  legend  AfflictttapOMat  ne  dbliviacar is."— Chap,  ii. 

The  author  observes  in  the  next  paragraph 
that  in  the  "dolorous  slaughter  of  Pinkie, 
among  ten  thousand  men  of  low  and  high 
degree,  Simon  Glendinning,  of  the  Tower  of 
Glendearg,  bit  the  dust." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

EYRE  FAMILY  AND  ST.  JOHN'S  WOOD  (8th 
S.  xi.  383,  435  ;  xii.  75,  461).— W.  I.  R.  V.  may 
be  interested  in  knowing  that  a  branch  of  the 
family  of  Eyre,  bearing  arms  somewhat  dif- 
ferent from  those  he  mentions  in  his  foot-note 
on  p.  462,  were  living  in  Dorset  in  the  seven- 
teenth century. 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  halfpenny  token, 
which  in  the  last  edition  of  Boyne's  '  Seven- 
teenth Century  Tokens,'  vol.  i.  p.  178  (No.  66), 


is  described  as  follows :  "(Obverse)  DORCHESTER 
1667  =  SIMON  EYRE.  (Reverse)  three  quatre- 
foil  leaves  and  a  boot,  filling  the  field." 

The  following  is  the  note  I  there  made  on 
the  subject : — 

"  The  device  on  the  reverse  is  no  doubt  intended 
for  a  representation  of  the  armorial  bearings  of  a 
branch  of  the  family  of  Eyre,  for  which  see 
Edmondson's  '  Complete  Body  of  Heraldry,'  ed. 
1780." 

Simon  Eyre,  son  of  Rob.  Eyre,  of  Osming- 
ton,  yeoman,  was  apprenticed  apothecary, 
1659. 

Hutchins  ('  History  of  Dorset,'  ii.  397)  says 
that  some  years  ago  there  was  picked  up  in 
the  school  garden  of  Holy  Trinity,  Dorches- 
ter, a  signet  ring  with  "  Simon  Eyre  "  on  it, 
and  round  it  "  Dorchester  1657." 

J.  S.  UDAL. 

GALE  (5th  S.  ii.  368).— Free-miner  is  said  to 
be  a  man  who  has  worked  a  year  and  a  day 
underground  within  the  Forest  of  Dean,  and  is 
then  entitled  to  take  up  certain  land,  which 
is  locally  termed  a  gale.  Is  this  so,  and  is  it 
generally  recognized  ?  H.  MORPHYN. 

THROUGH-STONE  (8th  S.  xii.  487;  9th  S.  i.  9, 
210). — In  the  discussion  about  this  term  it  is 
surprising  that  one  obvious  possibility  as  to 
derivation  has  not  been  mooted,  so  far  as  I  have 
seen.  In  Scottish  (or  is  it  "Scotch"?)  dykes— 
that  is,  dry  stone  walls — there  are  two  or  more 
courses  of  bond  stones,  reaching  right  through 
the  dyke  from  face  to  face.  Now  there  is  but 
one  local  name  for  such  a  stone,  and  that  is 
"  through-stone."  H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

HERALDRY  (9th  S.  i.  188).— The  baronets  of 
England  and  Ireland  by  their  patents  are 
to  "  bear,  either  in  a  canton  in  their  coat  of 
arms,  or  in  an  escutcheon,  at  their  pleasure, 
the  arms  of  Ulster,  to  wit,  a  hand  gules  or  a   . 
aloody  hand  in  a  field  argent."    The  distinc- 
tion is  purely  armorial,  and  the  option  of 
rearing  the  arms  of  Ulster  on  a  canton  or 
upon  an  escutcheon  in  the  coat  of  arms  was 
given  only  in  reference  to  the  possible  de- 
scription of  heraldic  charges  which  might 
•ender  the  one  mode  of  displaying  the  added 
Dearing  more  convenient    than    the    other. 
Chat   this  is   the   true   construction   of   the 
ordinance  is  evident  from  the  practice,  which 
las  always  obtained,  of  placing  the  Ulster 
rms  either  in  canton  or  in  an  escutcheon  on 
u  chief,  or  in  the  body  of  the  coat  of  arms 
C.  G.  Young,  York  Herald,  on  Baronets). 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

THE  NAME  "  HAMISH  "  (9th  S.  i.  386,  437).— 
"he  responsibility  of  having  introduced  this 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  IT.  AUG.  20, 


name  into  English  fiction  seems  to  belong  not 
so  much  to  Mr.  Black  as  to  the  late  Mrs.  Henry 
Wood.  In  her  story  '  The  Channings '  one  of 
the  principal  characters  has  "Hamish"  for 
his  name.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
[Scott  has  "Hamish";  see  ante,  p.  143.] 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  :  THE  BRIDAL  OF  TRIER- 
MAIN'  (9th  S.  i.  404).— The  G  in  "Gyneth"  is 
hard,  as  in  "  Geraint "  and  all  Celtic  names. 

C.  C.  B. 

ASCETIC  (9th  S.  i.  227,  418).— The  connexion 
of  this  word  with  the  Russian  skeet  is  only  true 
in  the  sense  that  both  are  derivatives  of  the 
Greek  ao-Kew.  Skeet,  originally  a  hermitag3, 
is  an  apocopated  form  of  ao-K^rjjptov.  See 
Stanley,  'Lectures  on  the  Eastern  Church,' 
p.  117.  A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 

South  Woodford. 

BATTLE-AXES  AND  ROMANS  (9th  S.  i.  269, 432). 
— The  lange  barthen  appears  to  have  been  our 
"poleaxe,"  halberd,  or  partisan.  So  the  root 
barte  or  barthe,  as  quoted,  is  related  to  Sanskrit 
kart,  krit,  "to  cut  or  divide,"  by  the  well- 
known  equation  of  Tc  and  p  ;  we  thus  get  the 
verb  "  to  part,"  Latin  partior,  partiri ;  and 
the  late  \j&ivt\  partizare.  Compare  the  coulter 
or  cutter  and  the  axe.  In  the  same  way  it 
can  be  shown  that  the  animal  pard  or  panther 
may  be  brought  into  the  same  connexion  from 
TTfpdv,  "  to  ravage,"  Latin  perdo,  our  perdition ; 
if  so,  we  must  separate  Parthian  from  Persian 
ethnically,  because  the  Fars,  in  Farsistan,  is 
supposed  to  be  connected  with  vir,  virilis. 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

The  best  account  of  the  Romans  in  England 
— or  rather  of  them  as  citizens,  soldiers,  &c. — 
I  found  in  a  curious  book  by  White  Kennett, 
dated,  I  think,  in  the  last  century. 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 

SYNTAX  OP  "NEITHER"  (9th  S.  i.  24).— A 
very  great  English  writer  uses  the  plural 
verb  both  after  the  pronoun  neither  and 
after  the  "conjunctional  pair"  : — 

"  Neither  Virgil  nor  Homer  were  deficient  in  any 
of  the  former  beauties." 

"Both  writ  with  wonderful  facility  and  clearness: 
neither  were  great  inventors.'' —  Dryden,  preface 
prefixed  to  the  '  Fables.' 

E.  YARDLEY. 

ST.  MARY  MATFELON  (8th  S.  xii.  202,  255, 
276,  466).— In  the  London  Argils  of  30  Oct., 
1897,  p.  3,  aub  'The  Story  of  the  City  Guilds. 
VI.  The  Clothworkers'  Company,'  the  follow- 
ing appears  : — 

"There  is  reason  to  believe  that  they  [the  Fullers] 
were  located  at  this  early  period,  [i.  e.  temp. 


Edw.  IV.]  in  Whitechapel,  and  that  their  presence 
there  accounts  for  the  designation  of  the  parish  in 
the  old  ecclesiastical  records  as  '  Villa  Beatse  Marias 
de  Matfellon ' — matfellon  being  the  herb  commonly 
known  as  '  fuller's  teasel,'  which  was  grown  exten- 
sively in  the  locality  for  the  purpose  of  trade." 

C.  H.  C. 

South  Hackney. 

"  FOND  "  (9th  S.  i.  365;  ii.  34).— In  some  parts 
of  the  north  of  England  a  young  woman  who 
is  unduly  desirous  to  "  keep  company  "  with 
a  young  man  is  said  to  be  "  fellow-fond." 

W.  C.  B. 

"THE  HEMPSHERES"  (9th  S.  i.  327,  431).— As 
the  Western  hemisphere  was  booming  in  the 
time  of  Elizabeth,  AYEAHR'S  guess  is,  or  course, 
a  very  good  one,  and  he  has  forestalled  me  in 
it.  Whether  hemp  was  ever  grown  at  Brighton 
for  any  purpose  I  do  not  know.  It  was 
grown  by  every  well-to-do  peasant  in  my 
village  in  Burgundy  when  I  was  a  boy — for 
the  clothing  of  himself  and  household.  I 
believe  there  are  still  sheets  of  homespun, 
and  hanks  of  unspun,  hemp  in  the  house  I 
was  born  in,  together  with  the  spinning-wheel 
and  winder.  The  men's  shirts  were  supple- 
mented with  a  Gladstonian  collar  of  linen — 
no  front,  that  was  hidden  by  the  "  blouse." 
The  women  in  the  winter  held  spinning 
"  bees  "  in  the  cellars.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

"BROACHING  THE  ADMIRAL"  (9th  S.  i.  128,  271, 
350). — The  accepted  nautical  expression  is 
not  "  tapping,"  but  "  broaching  "  a  barrel  of 
rum  (or  other  spirit)  when  the  hogshead, 
cask,  or  puncheon  is  bored  and  drunk  from 
at  one  and  the  same  time.  If  this  is  done 
surreptitiously  by  "Jack,"  the  theft  is 
termed  "  sucking  the  monkey." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

S.S.  Doune  Castle,  East  Coast  of  Africa. 

A  reference  to  Pettigrew's  'Life  of  Nelson,' 
ii.  537,  will  show  that  the  two  stories  are  not 
contradictory.  The  body,  originally  deposited 
in  a  leaguer,  was  put  into  a  leaden  coffin  upon 
its  arrival  in  England,  but  before  the  final 
arrangements  for  burial. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

KINGSTON-ON-THAMES  (9th  S.  i.  475 ;  ii.  4).— 
I  quoted  the  popular  derivation  from  "stone  " 
without  the  least  belief,  as  I  always  thought 
it  was  King's  town.  The  place  might  be 
called  a  temporary  capital  between  Win- 
chester and  London.  It  did  not  enjoy  the 
distinction  quite  long  enough  to  produce  an 
almshouse  like  St;  Cross,  the  aboriginal  union 
workhouse  of  England.  E.  L.  GARBETT. 


9»s.  ii.  AUG.  20,  '98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


JUNIUS  (7th  S.  xi.  104,  133).— Reference   i 
made  to  an  edition  of  the  '  Letters  of  Juniua 
dated  1806.    There  were  two  editions  of  that 
date,  viz.,  one  issued  by  Vernor,   Hood    & 
Sharpe,  another  by  Almon  and  Sir  Richard 
Phillips,  both  in    two  volumes.     Will    MR. 
OROOKE  kindly  explain  which  is  the  edition 
to  which  he  refers  ?  A.  H. 

"A  CROW  TO  PLUCK  WITH"  (9th  S.  i.  367, 
438). — A  fairly  full  explanation  of  this  phrase 
will  be  found  in  Dr.  E.  C.  Brewer's  '  Diction- 
ary of  Phrase  and  Fable.'  The  meaning  would 
seem  to  express  the  sense  of  being  displeased 
with  another,  and  hence  having  ground 
for  complaint.  Dr.  Brewer  quotes  from 
Ho  well's  proverbs  (1659)  the  following,  "I 
have  a  goose  to  pluck  with  you,"  in  a  similar 
sense.  Chaucer,  we  learn,  has  the  phrase 
"Pull  a  finch,"  but  the  meaning  here  has 
reference  to  cheating  or  filching.  Both 
Shakespeare  in  'Comedy  of  Errors,'  III.  i.,  and 
Butler  in  'Hudibras,'  pt.  ii.  2,  use  variants  of 
the  phrase.  The  saying  seems  to  run  on  all 
fours  with  the  expression  "  I  have  a  bone  to 
pick  with  you  "  ;  but  the  latter  is  of  the  two 
the  more  frequently  used  nowadays. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

When  seeing  this  quotation  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I 
thought  some  one  would  surely  refer  us  to  the 
'Comedy  of  Errors,' ^vhere  Shakespeare's  use 
of  the  words  explains  what  is  meant  (Act  III. 
sc.  i.)  :— 

Dro.  E.  I  pray  thee,  let  me  in. 

Dro.  S.  [within].   Ay,  when  fowls  have  no  feathers 

and  fish  have  no  fin. 

Ant.  E.    Well,  I  '11  break  in ;  go,  borrow  me  a  crow. 
Dro.  E,    A  crow  without  feather  ?   Master,  mean 

you  so  ? 
For  a  fish  without  a  fin,  there 's  a  fowl  without  a 

feather : 

If  a  crow  help  us  in,  sirrah,  we'll  pluck  a  crow 
together. 

Which  means  evidently  that  a  quarrel  will 
ensue  between  the  contending  parties. 

E.  A.  C. 

CHURCHES  OF  ST.  PAUL  (9th  S.  i.  488).— 
Surely  the  basilica  of  St.  Paul,  outside  the 
walls  of  Rome,  must  have  kept  its  name  from 
its  foundation  in  Constantino's  time. 

E.  L.  G. 

FIELD-NAMES  (9th  S.  ii.  86).— "  Intacks  " 
occurs  among  the  field-names  of  Notting- 
hamshire recorded  by  Mr.  Andrews.  In  the 
north-western  part  of  Lincolnshire  an  "  in- 
take "  formerly  signified  land  taken  in  from 
an  open  field  or  common.  In  the  manor 
records  of  Scotter  for  the  year  1629  there  is 
an  entry  stating  that  Richard  Huggit  sur- 


rendered land  within  that  manor  to  Thomas 
Stothard  in  a  place  known  as  "Le  Long 
Intackes."  The  word  is  also  in  use  to  denote 
land  reclaimed  from  a  tidal  river  ;  thus  there 
was  a  field  in  the  parish  of  Winteringham 
called  "  The  Intake,  which  had  teen  taken 
from  the  Humber.  I  have  heard  that  nearly 
the  whole  of  it  has  been  washed  away  by  the 
tide  in  recent  years.  "  Intake  "  was  in  use,  and 
probably  is  still,  in  this  latter  sense  in  York- 
shire. In  a  survey  of  the  lands  of  the  Abbey 
of  Selby  taken  in  1540  mention  is  made  of 
"One  lytle  close  called  Seller  Intak over- 
flowed with  water  all  wynter  "  ('  Monasticon 
Angl.,'  vol.  iii.  p.  505,  col.  2).  At  Bubwith  in 
the  same  county  there  was  in  1765  a  place 
named  "  The  Intak  "  ('  N.  &  Q  '  7th  S.  xii.  504). 
In  Kent  the  parallel  word  "innings"  is 
used  to  indicate  reclaimed  land.  Mr.  Robert 
Furley,  in  his  'Outline  of  the  History  of 
Romney  Marsh,'  which  appeared  in  the 
Archceologia  Cantiana,  vol.  xiii.,  says  :  "  One 
of  the  earliest  'innings'  of  Walland  Marsh, 
after  the  Norman  Conquest,  appears  to  have 
taken  place  between  1162  and  1170,  and  it 
has  been  ever  since  called  'Becket's  Innings,' 
as  this  archbishop  has  the  credit  of  promoting 
it."  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

TOBACCO  IN  ENGLAND  (9th  S.  ii.  86).— In  a 
review  of  "  Brief  Lives,  chiefly  of  Contempo- 
raries. Set  down  by  John  Aubrey  between 
the  Years  1669  and  1696.  Edited  from  the 
Author's  MSS.  by  Andrew  Clark,"  the  Athe- 
naeum, 30  July,  talces  occasion  to  quote  from 
the  work  in  question  the  following  : — 

"I  have  heard  my  grandfather  Lyte  say  that  one 
pipe  was  handed  from  man  to  man  round  the  table. 
They  had  first  silver  pipes  ;  the  ordinary  sort  made 
use  of  a  walnutshell  and  a  straw." 

S.  J.  A.  F. 

BRIDGET  CHEYNELL  OR  ABBOT  (9th  S.  ii.  87). 
—She  was  the  daughter  of  John  Egioke,  of 
Egioke,  co.  Worcester,  by  Anna,  daughter  of 
Nicholas  Huband,  of  Ipsley  (pedigree  entered 
in  College  of  Arms).  Her  brother  was  Sir 
Francis  Egioke,  Knt.  She  married,  firstly, 
John  Cheynell,  M.D.  (1605),  by  whom  she  had 
the  well-known  Francis  Cheynell  (baptized 

6  July,  1608,  at  St.  Mary's,  pxford),  and  Martha, 

who    married Campion.      She    married, 

secondly  (as  his  second  wife),  in  January, 
1617/8  (only  two  months  before  his  death), 
Robert    Abbot,    Bishop    of    Salisbury.    Her 
will,  in  which  she  describes  herself  as   his 
widow,  and  then   "sick  in  body,'   is  dated 

7  August,  1635  (sic\  though  not  proved  in 
the  C.P.C.  till  26  February,  1646/7.    In  the 
probate  act  she  is  described  as  of  Pet  worth, 
Sussex,  where,  probably,  she  was  buned.    It 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p»*  s.  IL  A™.  20,  t 


John  Warner,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  married 
a  person  named  Bridget,  it  could  not  have 
been  this  lady.  G.  E.  C. 

THE  PLOUGHING  OF  THE  EMPEROR  OF  CHINA 
(9th  S.  ii.  108). — Two  of  the  most  famous 
temples  in  Pekin  are  dedicated  to  the  Sky 
and  Agriculture  respectively.  They  stand 
near  one  another  on  the  southern  side  of  the 
capital,  and,  with  the  parks  that  surround 
them,  cover  a  very  wide  expanse  of  land. 
The  Temple  of  the  Sky  is  a  circular  edifice, 
approached  by  a  long  flight  of  marble  steps, 
and  surmounted  by  two  roofs  that  project 
considerably  over  the  Avails  of  the  temple. 
The  fane  dedicated  to  Agriculture  is  not  so 
large,  but  it  has  three  roofs,  one  above  the 
other,  and  is  chiefly  remarkable  for  the 
number  of  pilasters,  beautifully  carved,  with 
which  it  is  adorned.  Near  this  latter  temple 
lies  the  field  where  the  emperor  used  to  go 
to  guide  the  plough  of  ivory  and  gold  once  a 
year,  invoking  Heaven's  blessing  the  while 
upon  the  crops.  The  custom,  however,  is  no 
longer  observed  ;  it  was  given  up  after  Pekin 
had  been  profaned  by  the  triumphant  entry 
of  the  Anglo-French  army  in  I860. 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

Putney. 

This  ceremony  (of  a  ritual  and  conventional 
character)  is  described,  with  an  illustration, 
in  a  common  book — Miss  Corner's  'China  and 
India,'  p.  92. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

A  full  account  of  "the  opening  of  the 
ploughing  season  at  Pekin,  the  capital  of 
the  empire,  by  the  emperor  in  person,"  will 
be  found  in  Gray's  'China'  (1878),  ii.  186-8, 
in  which  the  object  is  thus  stated  : — 

"When  this  great  festival  has  inaugurated  the 
agricultural  year,  the  first  duty  of  Chinese  farmers 
is  to  follow  the  good  example  which  their  rulers 
have  set  before  them  by  putting  their  own  hands  to 
the  plough." 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 

Salterton,  Devon. 

CHELSEA  (9th  S.  i.  264).— With  reference  to 
the  derivation  of  the  name  Chelsea,  the  fol- 
lowing paragraph  appeared  in  the  London 
Argus  for  19  March,  in  an  article  dealing  with 
the  history  of  Chelsea  : — 

"The  origin  of  Chelsea,  both  as  a  name  and 
a  place,  is  very  remote,  so  much  so  that  no 
one  can  trace  it  right  back.  In  the  Domesday 
Survey  it  is  spoken  of  as  Chelchea,  and  Mr.  Alfred 
Beavor,  in  his  '  Memorials  of  Old  Chelsea,'  would 
have  us  believe  that  this  is  none  other  than  the 
Cealchythe  where  Anglican  synods  were  held  in 
the  period  of  the  Mercian  supremacy.  Cealchythe, 


in  the  tongue  of  our  Saxon  fathers,  would  mean  a 
small  haven  walled  in,  either  naturally  or  artifici- 
ally, by  chalk.  Mr.  Beavor  points  to  the  remains 
of  a  causeway  at  Chelsea  leading  to  a  suggested 
ford,  and  built  partly  of  chalk,  but  beyond  that  he 
has  not  much  to  say  in  proof  of  his  theory,  and  the 
most  favourable  verdict  that  can  be  given  in  the 
circumstances  is  one  of  not  proven." 

Timbs  in  his  'Curiosities  of  London'  (1867, 
p.  89)  says  that  Chelsea  "lies  about  fifteen 
feet  above  the  river,"  and,  according  to  Nor- 
den,  is  named  from  its  strand, 

"like  the  chesel  (ceosel  or  cesel)  which  the  sea 
casteth  up  of  sand  and  pebble-stories,  thereof  called 
Chesehey,  briefly  Chelsey,  as  is  Chelsey  (Selsey)  in 
Sussex.  In  a  Saxon  charter,  however,  it  is  written 
CecdchyHe  ;  in  Domesday,  Cerechede  and  ChaJced  ; 
and  Sir  Thomas  More  wrote  it  Chehhith,  though  it 
began  to  be  written  Chelsey  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. The  Rev.  J.  Blunt  derives  the  name  from 
Cealc,  chalk,  and  Hi/d,  or  Hythe,  a  harbour,  adding 
that  this  Hythe  was  used  for  landing  chalk,  and  so 
had  given  a  name  to  the  place." 

.C.  H.  C. 
South  Hackney. 

USE  OF  Low  LATIN  IN  THE  CLASSICAL 
PERIOD  (9")  S.  ii.  108).— MR.  THORNTON  may 
confirm  his  suspicion  that  "rostrum  was 
applied  to  a  man's  nose"  by  referring  to 
Smith's  '  Latin-English  Dictionary,'  where 
examples  of  this  meaning  are  given  from  "  PI. 
Men.  i.  i.  13  ;  Petr.  75,  10."  His  suspicion 
will  be  further  strengthened  if  he  looks  out 
the  word  in  Riddell  and  White. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

For 

read  • 

bos  piger ;  optat  arare. 

Ox  is  slow,  not  horse.  F.  J.  CANDY. 

Norwood. 

CLARET  AND  VIN-DE-GRAVE  (8th  S.  xii.  485, 
512  ;  9th  S.  i.  52).— G.  P.  R.  James,  in  his 
'  The  Brigand  ;  or,  Corse  de  Leon,'  chap.  ii. 
(p.  17  of  "  The  Parlour  Library "  edition  of 
Thomas  Hodgson,  London,  circa  1857),  mentions 
"Avignon  claret,"  with  the  note,  "The  fhdt 
time  I  ever  find  the  word  claret  used,  it  is 
applied  to  the  wine  of  Avignon ";  and, 
chap.  xliv.  (p.  424),  a  second  note  is  added  : 
"  The  first  wine  that  I  find  called  claret  is 
the  wine  of  Avignon,  very  different  from  that 
to  which  we  now  give  the  name."  With 
respect  to  gravel-grown  grave,  I  remember  to 
have  met  with  a  humorously  appreciative 
notice  of  a  light  white  wine  with  a  gun-flint 
flavour :  "  Un  petit  vin  blanc  avec  un  gout  de 
pierre-a-fusil."  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Littre  may  be  right  in  saying  that  there  is 
no  locality  bearing  the  name  of  Grave  in  the 


bos ;  piger  optat  errare 


9*  s.  ii.  AUG.  20, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


Gironde,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  name 
is  derived  from  the  gravelly  soil  on  which  the 
vines  grow,  but  there  are  three  passages  in 
Rabelais  which  do  not  seem  to  support  the 
contention  that  there  was  no  vine-growing 
district  known  as  Grave  : — 

1.  "Certain  nombre  de  tonneaulx de  vin  de 

Grave,  d'Orleans,  de  Beaulne,  de  Myrevaulx,"  &c. — 
'Pant.,'  iii.  52. 

2.  "  tin  grand  vignoble  de  toutes  especes  de  vignes, 

comme  Phalerne,  Malvoisie Beaune,  Mirevaux, 

Orleans Anjou,  Grave." — 'Pant.,'  v.  34. 

3.  "C'est  vin  de  Grave."— 'Pant,,'  v.  43. 

In  the  last  passage  Jannet  reads  "vin  de 
Grece"  but  in  the  fifth  book  the  text  is  uncer- 
tain and  the  word  occurs  in  connexion  with 
Beaune  and  Mirevaux,  so  that  the  proper 
reading  is  almost  certainly  Grave. 

W.  F.  SMITH. 
13A,  Margaret  Street,  W. 

SIR  WILLIAM  BEAUMARIS  RUSH  (9th  S.  i. 
488,  498).— He  was  the  eldest  son  of  William 
Rush,  of  Lambeth,  and  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  George  Smith,  of  London,  his  wife. 
He  inherited  the  estate  at  Royden  in  Suffolk 
which  was  afterwards  sold  to  Admiral  Sir 
Hyde  Parker,  and  after  his  death  resold,  and 
the  mansion  (which  had  cost  the  preceding 
Mr.  Rush  30,000/.)  pulled  down.  Sir  William 
then  removed  to  Wimbledon,  where  he  resided 
for  the  last  thirty  years  of  his  life.  He 
wedded,  10  April,  1782,  Laura,  daughter  of 
Cremer  Carter,  of  Southwark,  by  whom  (who 
died  14  November,  1822)  he  had  six  daughters. 
Knighted  19  June,  1800.  For  further  parti- 
culars of  the  family  see  Burke's  '  Commoners 
and  Gentry.'  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

PUDDLEDOCK  (9th  S.  i.  329,  478).— There  is  a 
large  wood  with  a  cottage  or  two  near  and 
a  farm,  about  three  and  a  half  miles  south  of 
Warley  in  Essex,  which  is  so  named. 

MRS.  STEPHENSON. 

Warley  Barracks. 

THE  DEVIL'S  DAM  (8th  S.  iv.  442 ;  v.  442 ; 
vi.  44,  284  ;  vii.  203  ;  viii.  25  ;  9th  S.  ii.  45).— In 
my  first  contribution  to  'N.  &  Q.'  on  this 
subject  I  did  not  reveal  the  whole  legend 
concerning  Lilith  ;  but  when  I  referred  to 
the  lines  of  Butler  it  was  necessary  to  tell 
more  of  the  story.  Lilith  was  both  the 
mother  and  the  paramour  of  Asmodeiis. 
When  Asmodeiis  (or  Asmodai,  as  he  is  some- 
times called)  changed  himself  into  the  like- 
ness of  Solomon,  and  became  a  devil  incarnate, 
he  had  still  the  same  perverse  inclination. 
Isaac  DTsraeli  tells  the  story  of  him  and 
Solomon,  in  the  article  entitled  'Rabbinical 
Stories,'  in  the  '  Curiosities  of  Literature.' 
It  has  been  said  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  Shakspeare 


by  "Devil's  dam"  may  not  have  meant 
mother  of  the  devil.  But  that  he  did  use 
dam  as  mother  is  proved  conclusively  by  the 
following  words  of  Prospero  in  '  The  Tempest ': 

Thou  poisonous  slave,  got  by  the  devil  himself 

Upon  thy  wicked  dam. 

There  is  an  equally  conclusive  passage  in 
'  King  John.'  But  I  quoted  that  once  before. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

This  involves  a  misconception,  for  Lilith  is 
merely  a  feminine  form  of  layil,  night :  read 
layiloth  and  cf.  Assyrian  lilati,  evening,  Arabic 
leu,  Syriac  lail ;  all  from  Sanskrit  lal,  to 
sport,  so  lalita,  lilata,  beautiful,  loving ; 
Greek  XaAew,  Eng.  lullaby.  Night  is  the 
time  for  cool  enjoyment  in  tropical  countries, 
and  we  have  the  idea  preserved  in  the  song 
"Lovely  night,  they  nave  called  thee  dark 
and  drear,"  &c.  Isaiah,  taken  literally,  reads 
"  Night  [i.  e.  darkness]  shall  settle  there  and 
find  herself  a  resting-place."  See  also  chap.  Ix. 
verse  2  :  "  Darkness  shall  cover  the  earth,  and 
gross  darkness  the  peoples."  A.  HALL. 

SWEATING-PITS  IN  IRELAND  (9th  S.  ii.  107).— 
An  excellent  description  of  one  of  these, 
entitled  'An  Ancient  Irish  Hot- Air  Bath  or 
Sweat-house  on  the  Island  of  Rathlin,'  by 
Rev.  W.  B.  Mulcahy,  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
(Ireland),  vol.  i.  (1891),  pp.  589-90.  Examples 
are  also  described  as  existing  at  Innismurry, 
vol.  i.  (1890),  p.  165,  and  near  Eglish,  vol.  iv. 
(1894),  p.  180.  Wr.  B.  GERISH. 

FRENCH  CARDINAL  (9th  S.  ii.  48).— The 
'Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  v.  96,  mentions 
various  cardinals  whose  ages  at  the  time  of 
their  creation  ranged  from  twenty-three  years 
down  to  eight. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

COUNT  ST.  GERMAIN  (9th  S.  ii.  128).— A  life 
of  the  Count  St.  Germain  is  included  in 
Wraxall's  '  Remarkable  Adventurers,'  2  vols. 

Chelsea. 

ANTICIPATION  OF  X  RAYS  (9th  S.  ii.  106).— 
In  the  '  Tarikhu-s  Sind,'  by  Mir  Muhammad 
M'asum,  written  A.D.  1600,  there  is  an  account 
of  the  application  of  the  X  rays  to  surgical 
purposes.  Wandering  about  the  country 
near  Ghuzni,  an  exiled  prince  meets  a  man 
carrying  "hukka  tubes."  He  is  astonished 
to  find  that  the  man's  interior  economy  is 
visible  as  long  as  the  hukka  tubes  are  carried 
on  his  head.  He  buys  the  tubes  and  takes 
them  to  Ghuzni.  The  king  of  that  place  is 
ill,  having  inadvertently  swallowed  two 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         L9<»  s.  n.  AUG.  20,  m 


small  water-snakes.  By  placing  the  bundle 
of  hukka  stems  on  the  patient's  head,  the 
exiled  prince  ascertains  the  location  of  the 
snakes,  and  after  that  their  removal  is  a 
simple  matter.  A  translation  of  the  passage 
from  the  original  Persian  may  be  found  in 
Elliot's  '  History  of  India  by  its  own  His- 
torians,' vol.  i.  p.  221.  S.  WHEELER. 

THE  CHURCH  (?)  AT  SILCHESTER  (9th  S.  ii. 
101).  —  In  connexion  with  MR.  ST.  CLAIR 
BADDELEY'S  very  interesting  paper  about  the 
church  (?)  floor  at  Silchester,  he  and  others 
of  your  readers  may  be  reminded  of  the  dis- 
covery of  a  tessellated  floor,  partly  like  it,  a 
hundred  years  ago.  This  floor  seems  not  to 
have  received  of  late  the  attention  which  it 
deserves.  It  is  at  Frampton,  near  Dorchester, 
but  is  covered  up  out  of  sight.  It  is  21  ft. 
square,  and  has  pagan  inscriptions.  On  the 
south  side  it  is  extended  into  a  semicircular 
apse.  In  the  middle  of  the  straight  side  of 


this  is  the 


It  is  needless  to  go  into 


further  description,  because  there  is  a  folio 
monograph  on  the  subject,  entitled  "  Figures 
of  Mosaic  Pavements  discovered  near  Framp- 
ton, in  Dorsetshire.  Sold  by  J.  White,  &c. 
1808."  How  is  it  that  tessellated  floors  abound 
in  the  south,  while  there  are  none  along  the 
Wall — that  there  are  almost  no  Roman  in- 
scribed stones  in  the  south-west  and  hundreds 
in  the  north  ?  H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

On  this  interesting  subject  some  corre- 
spondence took  place  in  the  Church  Times,  16 
and  23  December,  1892,  q.v.  W.  C.  B. 

PATCHES  (9th  S.  i.  347;  ii.  73).— ST.  S  WITHIN 
remarks  that  patches  are  called  mouches  in 
France.  During  my  recent  visit  to  Zululand, 
I  found  the  one  small  patch  worn  around  the 
waist  (about  the  size  of  one's  hand)  by  the 
practically  naked  Zulu  people  is  called  a 
nimichie.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

BERTOLINI'S  HOTEL,  ST.  MARTIN'S  STREET 
(9th  S.  ii.  106).— When  I  was  a  boy,  in  the 
forties,  it  was  one  of  my  holiday  treats  to 
dine  with  my  father  at  Bertolini's,  which  had 
been  a  bachelor  haunt  of  his.  The  savoury 
dishes  of  ravioli  and  other  Italian  confections 
which  Madame  Bertolini  would  on  such  occa- 
sions prepare  with  her  own  fair  hands  for 
my  behoof  still  linger  in  my  memory. 

Though  a  reference  to  the  London  direc- 
tories of  forty  or  fifty  years  ago  will  show 
that  MR.  HEBB  is  correct  in  his  statement 
that  Bertolini's  was  No.  34,  St.  Martin's 
Street,  it  was  a  tradition  of  the  house  that  it 


had  been  formerly  occupied  by  Sir  Isaac 
Newton,  and  it  was  probably  on  the  strength 
of  this  tradition  that  it  bore  the  alternative 
designation  of  "  Newton's  Hotel."  It  was  in 
communicating  some  old  reminiscences  of  the 
place  to  Mr.  Austin  Dobson  that  I  mentioned 
that  the  identity  of  Bertolini's  with  Newton's 
house  was  amongst  my  boyish  recollections, 
and  I  therefore  take  this  opportunity  of  say- 
ing that  for  the  statement  in  the  Sketch  of 
22  June  I  must  be  held  answerable,  and  of 
expressing  my  regret  that  my  incapacity  to 
distinguish  between  tradition  and  fact  should 
have  led  to  a  slight  deviation  from  accuracy. 

W.  F.  PRIDE  AUX. 
45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

LOCHWINNOCH,  IN  RENFREWSHIRE  (9th  S.  ii. 

26,  115). — I  have  notes  of  two  definitions  of 
the  name  :  (1)  From  St.  Winnoc,  or  Winning 
an  Irish  evangelist  reputed  to  have  landed 
in  Ayrshire  in  715,  and  to  have  founded  a 
church  at  Kilwinning,  where  four  hundred 
years  afterwards  a  splendid  abbey  was  built, 
dedicated  to  SS.  Winning  and  Mary.  An  old 
chapel  near  the  town  of  Lochwinnoch  was 
dedicated  to  the  saint.  Lochwinnoch  is  about 
nine  miles  from  Kilwinning,  and  before  the 
present  spelling  was  finally  adopted  the  name 
was  written  in  about  forty  different  ways.  In 
1158  it  was  spelt  Lochynoc,  and  to  this  day 
is  locally  pronounced  Lochinyoch.  (2)  The 
latter  part  might  be  the  genitive  innich  of  the 
Celtic  innis,  an  island.  There  is  a  small 
island  in  the  loch. 

W.  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON. 

"  ANIGOSANTHUS  "  (9th  S.  ii.  7,  99).— I  note 
that  Johnson's  '  Gardening  Dictionary,' 
edited  by  Wright  and  Dewar,  gives  avoiyw, 
to  expand,  as  the  derivation  of  the  first  part 
of  the  word.  Such  a  derivation  accords  well 
with  the  habit  of  the  flower,  and  seems  to  be 
much  more  probable  than  that  given  by  MR. 
LYNN.  W.  B. 

SOLEBY,  co.  LEICESTER  (9th  S.  ii.  89).— Pro- 
bably the  Soleby  mentioned  by  S.  will  be 
Shoby,  given  in  Speed's  map,  1676,  as 
Shouldby,  in  East  Goscote  hundred,  about 
four  miles  and  a  half  north-west  of  Melton 
Mowbray.  Due  west  of  the  same  place  is 
Syleby.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

This  is  probably  Sileby,  near  Mount  Sorrel. 
I  also  see  a  name  Sywoldeby  in  the  'Calendar 
of  Leicestershire  Wills '  now  being  issued  by 
the  British  Record  Society  ;  but  this  may  be 
only  an  old  form  of  spelling  of  Sileby. 

-   E.  A.  FRY. 

17'2j  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 


«*  s.  ii.  AUG.  20,  '98.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


"  TIT-TAT-TO  "  (9th  S.  ii.  26,  118).— This  game 
was  familiar  to  me  in  Hull  about  1856 ;  but 
we  called  it  "tip-tap-to,"  to  sounding  as 
toe.  There  was  a  rhyme  used  at  the  finish, 
which  I  remember  very  imperfectly,  some- 
thing like  this  : — 

Tip-tap-to, 

Three  jolly  butchers  all  in  a  row  ; 
Tip  one  put, 
Tip  one  in, 

Tip  one  into hat  crown  (?) 

W.  C.  B. 

REGENT  SQUARE,  ST.  PANCRAS,  AND  ITS 
NEIGHBOURHOOD  (9th  S.  ii.  85).  —  I  think 
MR.  JOHN  HEBB'S  note  would  be  much  more 
valuable  if  he  would  complete  it  by  informing 
us  what  has  now  become  of  all  the  privileges 
he  mentions,  and  whether  the  Act  is  still  in 
force;  in  fact,  bring  his  information  up  to 
the  present  time.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (9th  S. 
ii.  69).— 

La  mort  est  le  baiser  de  Dieu. 

This  was  originally  a  Jewish  conception  from 
Deuteronomy  xxxiv.,  where  the  Hebrew  is  ^g  7JJ,  ad 
o.s1,  which  is  rendered  "at  the  word  of"  in  the  R.V. 
Jeremy  Taylor,  in  reference  to  the  Jewish  version, 
has :  "  Moses  died  with  the  kisses  of  the  Lord's 
mouth,  so  the  Chaldee  paraphrase  "  ('H.  L.,'  ch.  iii., 
sect.  vi.  vol.  iii.  p.  332,  Eden).  He  refers  to  this  also 
in  '  Serm.'  vii.,  where  there  is  reference  in  the  note 
to  Buxtorf  s  '  Lex.  Hebr.  et  Chald.'  for  the  autho- 
rities (viii.  p.  421);  so  too  in  'Serm.'  xi.  :  "Or 

whether by  an  apoplexy,  or  by  the  kisses  of  His 

mouth"  (p.  534).  A  contemporary  writer,  Henry 
Ley  Montagu,  Earl  of  Manchester,  has  :  "The  Jews 
say  of  Moses  that  his  soule  was  sucked  out  of  his 
mouth  with  a  kisse"  ('  Con  tempi.  Mort.  et  Immor- 
talitatis,'  1655,  p.  190).  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Lives  of  the  Saints.  By  the  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
Gould,  M.  A.  Vol.  XVI.  (Nimmo.) 
THOUGH  issued  as  an  appendix,  the  sixteenth  volume 
of  Mr.  Baring-Gould's  new  edition  of  '  The  Lives  of 
the  Saints,'  completing  the  work,  is,  in  one  respect 
at  least,  the  most  important  of  all.  It  consists  of 
matter  not  comprised  in  the  previous  edition,  and 
includes  an  all-important  introductory  essay  on  the 
Celtic  Church  and  its  saints,  in  which  the  author 
has  not  feared  to  cross  swords  with  writers  of 
authority  so  established  as  Green  and  Freeman. 
With  warmth  and  enthusiasm  Mr.  Baring-Gould 
points  to  the  fact  that  for  nearly  half  the  time  that 
has  elapsed  since  the  birtli  of  Christ  the  Celtic 
Church,  "  unadulterated  by  foreign  influences,  was 

the  dominant  Church    in  Wales."     So-called 

Celtic  saints  are  numerous — so  numerous  as  to  have 
perplexed  the  Bollandists  in  the  compilation  of  the 
4  Acta  Sanctorum.'  No  fewer  than  3,300  saints  were, 
it  is  said,  ruled  over  by  Bishop  Gerald  of  Mayo, 
while  the  Isle  of  Bardsey  is  stated  to  have  contained 
the  bones  of  over  20,000.  The  difficulties  expe- 


rienced by  the  Bollandists  had,  Mr.  Baring-Gould 
points  out,  a  philological  origin.  "  Saint "  was  then 
used  in  the  Celtic  Church  much  in  the  sense  that 
"  religious  "  is  now  generally  employed,  and  signified 
no  more  than  that  the  saint  was  "  the  head  of  the 
religious  tribe."  No  question  of  moral  fitness  or 

conduct  as  ecclesiastical  chiefs  "  entered  into  the 
matter.  A  curious  abuse,  resembling  the  nepotism 
with  which  successive  Popes  were  charged,  was  that 
the  headship  of  a  religious  settlement,  being  reserved 
to  noble  and  princely  families,  was  often  used  as  a 
means  of  providing  for  "a  princely  bastard."  A 
"  very  discreditable  origin  is  [thus]  given  a  good 
many  Celtic  saints."  On  the  influence  of  Irish 
"evangelists"  and  on  the  point  that  Wales  and  Corn- 
wall were  Christian  before  Augustine  was  born 
Mr.  Baring-Gould  has  much  to  say,  and  he  shares 
the  opinions  of  Haddan  as  to  the  part  played  by  the 
Churches  of  St.  Patrick  and  St.  Cotumba  as  "  centres 
of  religious  life  and  knowledge  in  Europe."  Much 
that  is  of  importance  and  interest  is  said  concerning 
the  absence  of  all  trace  of  a  vernacular  liturgy,  the 
Eucharistic  act  of  consecration,  &c. ;  and  the  Celtic 
Church  is  defended  from  the  arraignment  of  Gildas, 
who  is  described  as  "a  violent,  scurrilous  writer, 
who  took  a  delight,  like  an  ill  bird,  in  fouling  his 
own  nest."  The  Celt  is  commended  for  his  en- 
thusiasm in  religion ;  and  the  responsibility  for 
Calvinism  in  Scotland  and  Nonconformity  in  Wales 
is  to  some  extent  charged  against  the  Latin 
Church,  which  had  trodden  out  independent  Celtic 
Christianity. 

In  the  Celtic  and  English  calendar  Mr.  Baring- 
Gould  is  no  less  outspoken  than  he  has  previously 
shown  himself.  After  giving  some  startling  asser- 
tions concerning  St.  Wilgis  he  says,  "  This  is  a  fair 
specimen  of  the  stuff  that  fills  the  '  Lives '  of  the 
Irish  saints."  Here  is  a  second  passage  similar  in 
spirit :  "  When  Gwladys  was  in  a  fair  way  to 
become  a  mother,  four  lamps  shone  miraculously 
every  night,  one  in  each  corner  of  her  chamber. 
This  is  merely  a  hagiographer's  way  of  saying  that 
she  liked  to  keep  a  light  burning  in  her  room  at 
night."  Much  interesting  matter  concerning  Ar- 
thurian legend  is  found  under  headings  such  as 
St.  Constantine,  son  of  Cador,  Duke  of  Cornwall,  a 
reputed  cousin  of  King  Arthur,  and  St.  Geraint, 
the  King  of  Devon,  and  the  husband  of  "Enid  the 
fair."  A  chapter  of  much  importance  is  supplied  on 
"Brittany,  its  Princes  and  Saints,"  in  which  its 
colonization  from  Britain  is  illustrated.  Succeed- 
ing it  come  the  pedigrees  of  saintly  families, 
followed  again  by  a  Celtic  and  English  calendar  of 
saints  proper  to  the  Welsh,  Cornish,  Scottish,  Irish, 
Breton,  and  English  people.  The  volume  concludes 
with  an  index  of  saints,  and  one  of  subjects  covering 
the  sixteen  volumes.  We  congratulate  Mr.  Baring- 
Gould  on  the  completion  of  his  labours,  and  com- 
mend to  our  readers  a  work  which  for  the  variety 
and  extent  of  the  information  it  supplies,  and  for 
the  vivacity  with  which  that  information  is  com- 
municated, has  won  warm  recognition,  and  is  in  its 
present  shape  more  helpful  and  serviceable  than 
before.  The  illustrations  to  the  last  volume  consist 
principally  of  maps,  by  which  others  than  students 
of  hagiography  may  profit. 

Catalogue    of  Early   Dublin  -  Printed   Books.     By 

E.  R.  McC.  Dix.  -  Part  I.   1601-1625.     (Dublin, 

O'Donoghue  ;  London,  Dobell.)     ' 

A   COMPLETE  list  of   early  Dublin-printed  works 

would  be  a  boon  to  the  bibliographer.    Such,  how- 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  8.  n.  AUG.  -20,  t 


ever,  we  are  not  yet  to  expect.  A  fine  and  per- 
fect copy  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  of  King 
Edward  VI.,  printed  at  Dublin  in  1551  by  Humfrey 
Powell,  is  in  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 
This  work,  which  is  a  verbal  reprint  of  Whit- 
church's  edition  of  1549,  is  said  by  Cotton  to  be  the 
first  book  printed  in  Dublin.  Powell  claims  in  the 
colophon  to  be  printer  "to  the  Kynges  Maieste." 
Mr.  Dix  does  not  go  back  so  early  as  this,  his 
scheme  confining  him  to  the  seventeenth-century 
press.  Very  few  are  the  books  dealt  with  in  the 

S-esent  instalment.  As  regards  books  advocating 
oman  Catholic  principles,  the  danger  of  printing 
them  in  Ireland  was  too  great,  and  theologians 
preferred  to  issue  their  works  from  the  presses 
of  Douai,  Louvain,  or  Paris,  though  some,  it  is 
assumed,  were  printed  in  Dublin  surreptitiously. 
Most  of  them  were  probably  destroyed.  Printing 
in  Dublin,  and,  indeed,  in  Ireland,  appears  to  have 
been  in  the  seventeenth  century  at  a  very  low  ebb, 
contrasting  strangely  with  the  position  taken  by 
the  Irish  MSS.  of  long  before.  Mention  is  made  of 
an  edition  of  St.  Jerome's  '  Lives  of  the  Saints,' 
printed  by  Faber  in  1475,  which  is  said  to  have  been 
issued  from  Cashel,  in  Ireland.  This  Mr.  C.  W. 
Dugan,  in  an  introduction  to  the  work  before  us, 
holds  "  not  improbable."  Further  information  will 
be  necessary  before  it  is  received.  The  list  of 
books,  broadsides,  &c.,  supplied  is  not  large.  Mr. 
Dix,  the  compiler,  will  be  glad  of  additions.  We 
welcome  the  work  as  a  beginning. 

Ivanhoe.    By  Sir  Walter  Scott.    Edited  by  Andrew 

Lang.     (Ninnno.) 

'  IVANHOE,'  now  first  added  to  the  large-type 
"  Border  Edition"  of  the  "  Waverley  Novels,"  will 
always  be  a  favourite  with  the  general  reader. 
The  opening  chapters  breathe  the  very  atmosphere 
of  romance,  and  the  entire  action  up  to  the  seizure 
of  Front  de  Bceuf's  castle,  the  death  of  its  owner, 
and  the  supposed  slaughter  of  Athelstau  is  one  of 
the  most  spirited  records  of  adventure.  Reading 
it  yet  once  more,  one  cannot  but  be  sensible  of  these 
merits.  One  admires,  moreover,  the  manner  in 
which,  while  slaying  character  after  character, 
Scott  in  this,  as  in  other  of  his  romances,  never 
allows  hurt  to  come  to  any  in  whom  it  is  possible 
to  feel  an  interest.  The  fat  and  beef-fed  Ttnights 
are  knocked  on  the  head,  but  Scott  leaves  his  other 
victims  nameless  and  obscure,  and  even  spares 
Bracy,  for  whom  the  smallest  modicum  of  sympathy 
is  demanded.  Twelve  admirably  executed  illustra- 
tions by  M.  Lalauze  accompany  the  volume. 

Notes  on  Medieval  Services  in  England.    By  Chr. 

Wordsworth,  M.A.    (Baker.) 

MR.  WORDSWORTH  in  this  volume  has  gathered  a 
spieileyium  of  his  occasional  writings  on  matters  of 
liturgical  interest  from  the  antiquary's  point  of 
view.  His  '  Notes '  embrace  an  inquiry  as  to  the 
time  of  the  various  services  in  cathedral  and  parish 
churches  in  olden  days,  an  account  of  some  old 
customs  and  ceremonies  once  prevalent  in  the 
Lincoln  diocese,  and  an  index  to  the  calendar  of 
Lincoln  use.  These  researches  reveal  a  curious 
medley  of  multitudinous  functions  interspersed 
with  revelling  and  drinking  and  scenes  of  utter 
irreverence  within  the  very  precincts  of  the  sacred 
buildings.  In  Wells  statutes  had  to  be  enacted  to 
forbid  buying  and^ling,  games  and  spectacles,  in 
the  nave  pi  th^  -w^ch.  ^  evensong  has  begun 
before  the' entry '01  the  Dean  in  Lincoln  choir,  he 


strikes  the  desk  and  makes  the  service  recommence 
for  his  behoof.  Other  matter  of  interest  will  be 
found  in  the  comments  on  Shakspeare's  "  evening 
mass"  (p.  45),  and  in  the  long  dissertation  on 
piscinas,  aumbries,  and  altars  (pp.  209-58). 

A  f  ~w  slips  call  for  correction.  "  Hearse,"  0.  Eng. 
herce,  is  mistakenly  connected  with  Lat.  ericitix,  a 
hedgehog  (p.  156).  Scissor,  a  tailor,  a  "  cutter-out," 
is  surely  more  correct  than  cissor,  the  form  to  which 
Mr.  Wordsworth  seems  to  give  the  preference, 
though  our  "scissors,"  as  he  justly  observes,  lies 
quite  aloof  from  it  (p.  131).  And  why  should  Mr. 
Wordsworth  indulge  in  such  a  pedantic  bit  of  affec- 
tation as  to  date  his  book  upon  the  "  Feast  of  SS. 
Philip  and  Jacob  "?  If  he  must  be  learned,  why  not 
Ya'aqOb  at  once  ? 

MR.  E.  M.  DEY  writes  from  St.  Louis,  U.S.A.  :— 
"I  am  pleased  to  note  the  deserved  recognition  by 
Ids  ahna  mater  of  R.  M.  Spence,  M.A.,  the  Univer- 
sity of  Aberdeen  having  conferred  on  him  the  degree 
of  D.D.  on  21  July.  It  will  occasion  no  surprise  to 
those  who  have  for  many  years  read  '  N.  &  Q.'  to 
learn  that  his  Shakespearean  studies  are  mentioned 
by  the  University  as  having  come  under  its  favour- 
able notice.  The  scene  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Spence's 
labours  is  a  quiet  little  country  parish  at  Fordoun, 
N.B.,  where,  in  the  seventy-second  year  of  his  age 
and  the  forty-eighth  year  of  his  ministry  in  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  he  continues  to  reside.  Of 
him  it  may  be  said 

He  ne'er  had  changed  nor  wished  to  change  his 
place, 

for  the  Doctor  has  resolutely  declined  overtures  of 
removal  to  more  prominent  spheres.  The  church 
belongs  to  the  thirteenth  century,  and,  with  the 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  is  picturesquely  situated  in 
a  deeply  wooded  vale  with  a  bright  stream  running 
near. 

We  ourselves  also  congratulate  Dr.  Spence  on  his 
new  and  well-deserved  honours. 


ia 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  aud 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

GENERAL  P.  MAXWELL  ("Mending  or  Ending"). 
—The  illustration  from  the  '  Heart  of  Midlothian ' 
which  you  give  appeared  in  the  original  query. 
See  8th  S.  v.  487. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.  C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  27,  '98. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATVEDAY,  AUGUSTS!,  1S9S. 


CONTENTS.-No.  35. 

NOTES :—  Arnaldo  da  Vilanova,  161— M.P.s  in  the  '  Diet. 
Nat.  Biog.,'  162— The  Skelts,  163— Seeing-glass^Looking- 
glass— Tyburn  Executions — •  Bradshaw's  Railway  Guide' — 
Good  Friday  Custom,  164 — "  Responsible  Government" — 
Sedan  Chairs — Rape,  a  County  Division — Robert,  Lord 
Brooke— Bentham's  Unfulfilled  Prophecy,  165 — "  Alarm- 
ist"— Driukwater — Zachary  Macaulay,  166. 

QUERIES  :— Sakesper—  Keats  and  Hampstead  —  Spenser— 
"  Squab  " — Princess  Bagration — Trade  Routes — "  Rider  " — 
The  Virgin  of  Bressau,  167— Foot-lift— Banausic—  Cecil— 
W.  Ewing— S.  Andrea  delle  Fratte  — Read  and  Reade— 
Ecclesiastical  Hat  Trimmings  —  Pollard  Money— Sir  W. 
Gordon— Peter  the  German,  168— "  Neck-handkerchief  " — 
FitzStephen— Dean  Barker— Samplers— Kleanoradi  Toledo 
—Map  of  Nottinghamshire  —  Gambold— Faggots  to  burn 
Heretics,  169. 

REPLIES:— The  Letters  of  Junius,  169— Wild  Forest  Bulls 
— Hocktide  Customs,  171— Syntax  of  a  Preface— Scott  on 
Grimm's  '  Popular  Stories,'  112  —  Todmorden  —  Manor 
House,  Clapton, —  "Charme"  —  A  Church  Tradition  —  A 
Noble  Card-sharper — W.  Martin — Musical,  173— Gordon 
Family — Old-time  Punishments  — Newton's  House,  174 — 
Battle  of  the  Nile — Cardinal  Rossi — Bibliography  of  Rye 
House  Plot — Autographs,  175  —  "Dewy-feathered"  —  St. 
Fursey— Sir  R.  Hotham — "  Sumer  is  y-cumen  in" — Gale — 
Oldest  Parish  Register,  176— Dictionary  of  English  Pro- 
verbs— "Hounds"  —  Odin  —  'Three  Jovial  Huntsmen' — 
Penny-Farthing  Street— Entrance  into  Churchyards.  177 
—  "Who  sups  with  the  devil,"  &c. —Master  —  Smith's 
'  Cyclopaedia  of  Names,'  178. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Gairdner's  'Life  and  Reign  of 
Richard  the  Third '  — Lowndes's  '  Montaigne '— Dasent's 
•Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,'  Vol.  XVII.  —  Andrews's 
'  Literary  Byways'— Marriott's  '  Bacon  or  Shakespeare?' — 
Rait's  '  Kiugis  Quair.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


ARNALDO  DA  VILANOVA. 

THERE  would  appear  to  be  unnecessary 
vagueness  regarding,  not  the  date  at  which 
this  influential  personage  may  truly  be  said 
to  have  "  flourished,"  but  with  respect  to  his 
achievements,  and  even  his  nationality.  I 
have  found  him  described  as  a  Sicilian,  a  Nea- 
politan, and  a  Majorcan.  If  we  turn  to  Prof. 
Skeat's  '  Chaucer,'  vol.  v.  p.  432,  note  1428,  we 
shall  notice  tha.t  to  him  Arnaldo  appears  to 
have  been  a  Frenchman.  Of  course,  I  am 
treading  on  delicate  ground  in  venturing 
to  suggest  how  it  should  have  come  into 
the  latter's  precise  and  trained  mind  that 
Arnaldo  was  a  Frenchman.  Nevertheless,  I 
will  hazard  the  conjecture  that  Arnaldo's  re- 
markable connexion  with  Avignon  in  the 
time  of  the  "Babylonian  exile"  of  the  Papacy, 
causing  his  name  to  appear  very  frequently 
in  the  French  form  of  "  Villeneuve,"  may 
have  given  rise  to  the  idea  that  he  belonged 
to  Villeneuve-les-Avignon.  I  may  be  going 
too  far  in  even  suggesting  this  ;  nevertheless 
Prof.  Skeat  and  others  describe  Arnaldo  as 
"  a  French  physician,"  "  theologian,  astrologer, 
and  alchemist":  and  there  are,  of  course, 
in  France  several  towns  called  Villeneuve. 

But  there  are  likewise  places  in  Spain  called 


"  Villanova,"  and  in  the  thirteenth  and  four- 
teenth centuries  Spain  was  at  least  as  import- 
ant a  land  in  the  eyes  of  the  politician  and 
philosopher  as  France,  which,  by  the  way, 
did  not  include  anything  like  what  it  includes 
nowadays.  Hence  there  is  good  ground  for 
deliberation  before  one  writes  Arnaldo  down 
a  Frenchman.  The  connexion  between  these 
two  countries,  however,  was  extremely  close ; 
moreover  it  was  not  confined  to  politics  or  to 
royal  relationships.  From  the  earlier  great 
days  of  Toledo  and  Cordova,  the  lines  of 
intellectual  migration  had  lain  via  Mont- 
pellier  to  Paris,  fortunately  regardless  of 
mere  national  divisions  arid  languages. 

As  matter  of  fact  (although  the  actual 
birthplace  of  Arnaldo,  remains  undecided) 
the  philosopher  was  no  Frenchman,  Neapo- 
litan, or  Sicilian,  but  a  Catalonian.  He  was 
the  spiritual  mentor  of  the  royal  family  of 
Aragon,  a  Franciscan  fanatic  saturated  with 
the  visionary  prophetic  doctrines  of  the 
Abbot  Joachim  of  Flora,  a  professor  of  medi- 
cine, full  of  the  wisdom  of  the  Arabs  ;  like- 
wise, as  might  be  expected  of  his  times,  an 
alchemist  and  astrologer,  much  after  the 
manner  of  his  senior  contemporary  Michael 
Scot.  In  one  of  his  numerous  treatises, 
dedicated  to  Robert  the  Wise  of  Naples,  he 
writes  : — 

Yeu,  Arnaut  de  Vilanova, 
Doctor  en  leys  et  en  decrets, 
Kt  en  siensa  de  strolomia, 
Et  en  1'art  de  Medecina, 
Et  en  la  santa  tenlogia, 

which  forms  a  properly  impressive  and  com- 
prehensive description  of  himself.  Never- 
theless, this  treatise  is  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  surveying.  He  also  wrote  other 
treatises  upon  the  manufacture  of  wines, 
palmistry,  &c.,  and  was  a  translator  from 
both  Hebrew  and  Arabic.  In  consequence 
of  all  these  diverse  and  illuminative  accom- 
plishments he  shone  as  a  lay-star  of  the  first 
magnitude  just  before  the  earliest  dawn  of 
the  Renaissance.  Theologically  he  may  be 
described  as  a  prophet  of  Antichrist  and 
the  apostle  of  the  poor. 

His  theological  doctrines  brought  him, 
during  the  last  years  of  his  life,  into  acute 
conflict  with  the  Dominicans,  and  the  friars 
of  this  Order  in  Catalonia  and  elsewhere  de- 
nounced him,  but  he  eluded  their  persecution. 
The  theologians  of  Paris,  however,  laid  hands 
on  him  in  1300,  while  he  was  engaged  in  the 
sacred  duties  of  ambassador  from  King 
James  II.  of  Aragon  to  Philip  le  Bel ;  and  a 
volume  which  Arnaldo  had  laid  before  the 
University  of  Paris  was  accordingly  burned. 
He  presently  appealed  to  Philip's  great 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         to*  s.  11.  Am*,  27, 


enemy,  Boniface  VIII.,  to  whom  he  was 
accordingly  sent.  That  Pontiff  pardoned 
him,  although  he  disapproved  of  his  book, 
and  made  him  his  physician  :  a  matter  not 
forgotten  by  King  Philip  when  later  on  he 
brought  charges  of  heresy  against  Boniface. 
Nevertheless  the  Pope  and  the  patronage  of 
the  house  of  Aragon  preserved  Arnaldo's  life. 
Details  of  his  embassies  to  the  courts  of  Paris 
and  Avignon  will  be  found  ably  related  by 
my  illustrious  acquaintance  Mr.  Henry 
Charles  Lea  in  vol.  iii.  of  his  '  History  of  the 
Inquisition.'  His  name  appears  attached  to 
the  last  codicil  of  the  will  of  Peter  III.  of 
Aragon  in  1283  ;  while  in  1309  we  find  him  at 
Avignon  once  more,  ambassador  to  Clement  V. 
from  James  II.  of  Aragon,  as  the  fearless 
advocate  of  the  persecuted  spiritual  Fran- 
ciscans. 

He  is  believed  to  have  perished  during  yet 
another  journey  by  sea  to  Avignon.  This 
was  before  February,  1311, 

"for  Clement  mourned  his  loss,  and  issued  a  bull 
announcing  that  Arnaldo  had  been  his  physician, 
and  had  promised  him  a  most  useful  book  which  he 
had  written  [possibly  '  De  Regimine  Sanitatis '  ?*]. 
He  had  died  without  fulfilling  his  intention,  and 
now  Clement  summoned  any  one  possessing  the 
precious  volume  to  deliver  it  to  him.' 

The  friendship  of  Robert  the  Wise,"  as 
Count  of  Provence,  of  the  royal  family  of 
Aragon,  and  of  Clement  V.,  at  any  rate 
availed  to  safeguard  Arnaldo's  life  on  land. 
After  Clement's  decease  in  1314  the  Domini- 
cans, under  Bernardo  de  Puycerda,  burned 
Arnaldo's  spiritualistic  writings  as  well  as 
several  of  his  friends  and  converts,  a  task 
which  was  naturally  encouraged  by  John 
XXII.,  in  spite  of  his  friend  and  patron  King 
Robert.  In  the  voluminous  correspondence, 
still  unpublished,  between  the  Court  of  that 
Pontiff  and  the  King  of  Naples,  I  have  come 
upon  another  and  later  Arnaldo  de  Vilanova, 
who  may  have  been  a  son  of  the  philo- 
sophic theologian,  or,  otherwise,  Joachitic 
heretic. 

In  conclusion,  at  however  low  an  estimate 
we  may  value  the  numerous  extant  tracts  and 
treatises  of  Arnaldo,  we  may  respectfully  pause 
in  forming  our  judgment  of  a  man  bold  enough, 
as  he  was,  to  tell  his  master,  James  II.  of 
Aragon,  that  the  inquisitors  were  a  diabolical 
pest  trafficking  in  offices,  and  abandoned  to 
lust  and  avarice,  whom  no  one  dared  to  con- 
demn.t  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 


R.  S.  cum  expositione  Magistri  Arnaldi  de  Villa 
Nova.    Venice,  1480. 

•*•  C*.  'A.  di  Villanova,'  by  M.  Pelayo,  Madrid, 
1879, 


M.P.s  IN  THE  '  DICT.  NAT.  BIOG.' 

THE  following  small  corrections  and  addi- 
tions may  be  made  to  notices  in  vols.  1.  to  Iii. 

Sir  Edward  Sackville,  fourth  Earl  of  Dorset, 
did  not  represent  co.  Sussex  in  1G14,  but  in 
1621-2  only. 

Sir  Richard  Sackville  (d.  1566).  —  His 
Parliamentary  honours  are  not  given  quite 
accurately.  He  sat  for  Arundel,  1529-36  ; 
Chichester,  1547-52  ;  Portsmouth,  April-May, 
1554  ;  was  returned  by  both  Kent  and  Sussex 
in  1559,  but  preferred  Sussex,  which  he  also 
represented  from  1563  till  death. 

Sir  Ralph  Sadler,  the  diplomatist,  was  M.P. 
co.  Hertford,  1542-4  ;  Preston,  1545-7 ;  co. 
Hertford,  March,  1553,  1559,  1563-7,  1571, 
1572-83,  1584-5,  and  1586-7. 

Francis  St.  John,  eldest  son  of  Chief  Justice 
Oliver  St.  John,  was  M.P.  for  Tewkesbury, 
1654-5  ;  Peterborough,  1656-8,  1659,  1660  till 
void,  1678-9,  1679-81,  and  1681. 

George  St.  Lo,  Commissioner  of  the  Navy, 
represented  Weymouth  and  Melcombe  Regis 
1701-2  and  1702-5. 

Sir  Thomas  Salisbury,  the  poet,  was  not 
"M.P.  for  Denbighshire  from  25  March,  1640, 
until  his  death,"  but  only  in  the  Short  Parlia- 
ment of  April-May,  1640. 

Sir  Edward  Saunders,  Chief  Justice,  did  not 
sit  for  Lostwithiel  in  1547,  but  only  for 
Coventry,  1542-4,  and  Saltash  in  March,  1553. 

Richard    Savage,    fourth    Earl    Rivers.  — 
Besides  representing  Wigan  in  1681,  he  sat 
for  Liverpool  in   1689   and   1690,   until    his 
succession  to  the  peerage. 

Sir  William  Saville,  third  Baronet  of  Thorn- 
hill,  was  M.P.  for  Old  Sarum  in  the  Long 
Parliament  from  February,  1641,  until  dis- 
abled in  September,  1642. 

Sir  Henry  Saville,  the  scholar,  represented 
Bossiney  in  1588-9,  and  Dunwich  in  1593. 

Sir  John  Saville,  afterwards  first  Baron 
Saville  of  Pontefract. — In  addition  to  the 
Parliamentary  honours  assigned  to  him,  he 
was  returned  for  Yorkshire  to  the  Parliament 
1604-11. 

John,  second  Viscount  Scudamore,  was 
M.P.  for  Hereford,  1673-8,  and  co.  Hereford, 
1678-9,  1679-81,  and  1681. 

Thomas  Seckford,  senior,  was  M.P.  for 
Orford  (not  Oxford)  in  1554-5,  1555,  1558, 
1559 ;  Ipswich,  1563-7  ;  Suffolk,  1571  ;  and 
Bridgnorth,  1572,  till  his  decease  in  1575. 
The  Thomas  Seckford  who  represented 
Ipswich  in  1572-83  is  expressly  styled  "Junior," 
and  would  therefore  be  the  son,  this  being 
apparently  his  sole  return  to  Parliament. 

Sir  John  Seymour,  father  to  the  first  Duke 
of  Somerset,  represented  Heytesbury  1529-36. 


9<"  s.  ii.  AUC,  27, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


Sir  Edward  Seymour,  the  Speaker,  described 
as  "entering  the  House  as  member  for 
Gloucester,  1661,"  should  read  "  for  Hindon," 
for  which  he  sat  1661-8.  His  other  returns 
were :  co.  Devon,  1678-9  ;  Totness,  1679-81  ; 
Exeter,  1689-90,  1690-5 ;  Totness,  1695-8 ; 
Exeter  and  Totness  (preferred  Exeter),  1 698- 
1700  ;  Exeter,  1700-1,  1701-2,  1702-5,  and  1705 
until  decease  in  1708. 

Sir  Francis  Seymour,  afterwards  Lord 
Seymour  of  Trowbridge,  sat  for  Marlborough 
in  the  Long  Parliament,  not  Wilts. 

Sir  Thomas  Seymour,  afterwards  Lord 
Seymour  of  Sudley,  was  M.P.  for  Wilts  1545- 
1547. 

Sir  William  Sharington  (died  1553)  was 
M.P.  for  Heytesbury,  1545-7  ;  Bramber,  1547- 
1552  ;  and  Wilts  from  January  to  April,  1552. 
Sir  Robert  Sheffield,  Speaker,  was  M.P.  for 
London  in  1495, 1496-7,  and  1502,  and  probably 
for  co.  Lincoln  in  1511-12  and  1514-15. 

Sir  William  Shelley,  Justice  of  the  C.P., 
1527-49. — "In  1523  he  is  erroneously  said  to 
have  been  returned  to  Parliament  for 
London."  This  is  not  an  error.  He  repre- 
sented London  in  the  Parliament  of  that 
year,  but  not  afterwards. 

Sir  Thomas  Shirley  of  Wiston(died  1612).— 
"  He  was  elected  M.P.  for  Sussex  in  1572,  and 
again  in  1592,  while  he  sat  for  Steyning  in 
1584,  1601,  and  1603."  This  is  wrong  as  to 
1584,  to  which  Parliament  he  was  returned 
for  Sussex,  the  M.P.  for  Steyning  being  his 
son  of  the  same  name. 

Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell  was  first  returned 
for  Rochester  in  1695,  not  1698. 

Sir  Bartholomew  Shower,  Recorder  of 
London,  was  M.P.  for  Exeter,  1698,  1700-1, 
and  1701  until  decease. 

Robert  Shute,  Justice  of  the  Queen's  Bench, 
sat  for  Cambridge  in  two  Parliaments,  1571 
and  1572-83. 

Sir  Henry  Sidney,  the  Lord  Deputy,  was 
returned  for  Brackley,  1547-52  ;  co.  Kent, 
March,  1553,  1563-7,  1571,  and  1572-83. 

Henry  Sidney,  Lord  Romney.— In  addition 
to  his  return  for  Bramber  in  1679-81,  he 
represented  Tamworth  in  1689,  until  created 
a  peer  in  the  same  year. 

Sir  John  Skeffington,  afterwards  second 
Viscount  Massereene,  represented  Down, 
Antrim,  and  Armagh  in  Richard  Cromwell's 
Parliament,  1659.  He  was  fourth  baronet,  not 
fifth,  succeeding  his  cousin  Sir  William, 
third  baronet,  in  April,  1652.  His  father,  Sir 
Richard  Skeffington,  who  was  M.P.  for  Staf- 
fordshire in  the  Long  Parliament,  died 
June,  1647,  and  so  did  not  survive  to  inherit 
the  baronetcy.  He  had  been  knighted  in 
1624,  The  baronetages  and  accepted  autho- 


rities are  all  wrong  in  the  succession  to  this 
aaronetcy,  by  inserting  one  baronet  too  many. 

Major-General  Philip  Skippon,  by  a  clerical 
rror,  is  said  to  have  represented  Lyme  in  the 
two  Parliaments  of  1654  and  1656.  -It  should 
be  Lynn,  i.e.,  Lynn  Regis. 

Sir  Henry  Slingsby  (beheaded  1658)  was 
M.P.  for  Knaresborough  in  1625,  as  well  as  in 
the  two  Parliaments  of  1640.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 


THE  SKELTS.— At  the  time  MR.  WALTER 
HAMILTON'S  interesting  note  appeared  in 
7th  S.  x.  343,  I  intended  to  point  out  that  he 
was  in  error  in  stating  that  Skelt  "  started  " 
the  idea  of  the  Juvenile  Theatre.  As  there  is 
no  collection  of  his  prints  accessible  to  the 
genei'al  public,  this  is  a  mistake  that  any  one 
is  likely  to  make.  In  my  note  on  West's  prints 
for  the  Juvenile  Theatre  (4th  S.  xii.  463*)  I 
say,  "  Among  those  who  destroyed  the  busi- 
ness and  did  a  good  trade,  Skelt  of  the 
Minories,  I  should  say,  was  foremost." 
Instead  of  being  satisfied  with  simply  correct- 
ing MR.  HAMILTON'S  statement  at  the  time,  I 
wanted  to  write  an  article  dealing  with  all 
the  Skelts;  but  years  have  gone  by,  and  now 
that  it  is  too  late,  I  do  what  I  ought  to 
have  done  before.  I  say  too  late  because 
I  find  the  statement  that  Skelt  started  the 
idea  has  got  into  a  biographical  dictionary. 

There  were  four  Skelts.  M.  (I  believe 
Matthew)  first  started.  He  took  another  into 
partnership,  and  their  prints  are  published 
by  M.  &  M.  Skelt.  Then  one  of  these  M.s 
left,  and  the  prints  again  appear  as  published 
by  M.  Skelt.  This  M.  took  a  B.  (Benjamin, 
I  believe)  into  partnership,  and  their  prints 
are  published  by  M.  &  B.  Skelt;  then  M.  goes 
out  and  the  prints  are  published  by  B.  alone, 
who,  I  presume,  "  burst  up  "  like  the  explo- 
sion in  '  The  Miller  and  his  Men  ';  but  then  we 
have  some  salvage  from  the  general  wreck 
published  by  "  E.  Skelt "  without  any  address. 
As  neither  books  nor  prints  are  dated,  it  took 
me  several  years  before  I  was  able  to  evolve 
these  facts.  E.  Skelt  is  said  to  have  died 
about  1890  in  a  good  situation.  It  is  clear 
that  he  never  had  sufficient  capital  to  carry 
on  the  print  business,  as  very  few  prints  bear 
his  name. 

When  the  Skelts  were  sold  up  I  do  not 
know,  but  W.  Webb  had  Skelt's  plates  in 
'  Aladdin,'  and  sold  them  with  Skelt's  name 
taken  out  and  his  own  inserted  ;  but  whereas 
Skelt  printed  from  the  copper-plates,  Webb 
had  them  put  on,  and  printed  from,  the  stone, 
a  very  inferior  thing.  These  'remarks  refer 


*  See  also  S">  S,  ii,  63 ;  0th  S.  i.  90,  454, 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p»*  s.  n.  AUG.  27,  i 


to  Skelt's  halfpenny  series.  The  penny 
plates  that  bore  the  Skelts'  names  were  either 
Lloyd's  or  some  other  publisher's,  as  Straker's 
or  Park's.  Bad  as  Skelt's  were,  Webb's  own 
were  far  worse.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  to 
get  at  all  these  details  requires  a  pretty 
extensive  collection,  which  I  have  ;  in  fact, 
I  have  collected  since- 1  was  a  boy,  and 
have  probably  five  thousand  distinct  prints 
from  copper-plates  printed  between  1811  and 
1850,  and  as  many  duplicates.  Of  the^kelts' 
alone  I  have  about  one  thousand  different 
prints.  The  collection  is  almost  complete. 
Much  of  it  was  originally  collected  by  Capt. 
Frederick  Hodgetts — I  may  say  regardless  of 
expense.  A  fourpenny  book  of  the  play  of 
'  Guy  Fawkes  '  cost  him  nearly  5l.  to  obtain. 
But  the  Captain  was  one  of  those  who  left  no 
stone  unturned  when  they  had  set  their  minds 
on  a  thing.  He  is  not  only  known  as  an  author 
of  popular  books,  but  is  the  inventor  of  the 
"Hoagetts  patent  safety  ship,"  which  will 
revolutionize  shipbuilding  if  adopted. 

The  Skelts  are  reputed  to  have  been  of 
Hebrew  faith-  one  is  said  to  have  been 
originally  a  shoemaker,  and  eventually  to 
have  died  in  Stepney  workhouse.  Nothing 
now  seems  to  be  known  of  them,  any  more 
than  of  all  the  others  who  published  "  Scenes 
and  Characters."  The  earliest  I  have  is  by  W. 
West,  dated  26  February,  1811.  I  don't  think 
Skelt  came  on  the  scene  until  about  1840. 
There  are  many  collectors  of  the  Skelts' prints, 
but  I  am  told  that  nobody  collects  W.  West's, 
simply  because  there  are  none  to  be  bought. 
One  would  like  to  know  the  forenames  of  the 
other  "  M."  and  the  "  E."  Skelt,  or,  in  fact,  to 
have  any  information.  EALPH  THOMAS. 

SEEING-GLASS  =  LOOKING-GLASS.  —  The  fol- 
lowing is  an  extract  from  the  will  of  a 
Lincolnshire  farmer  dated  1  August,  1796  : — 

"Item  I  also  give  to  my  wife  the  bed  she  now 
lieth  on,  one  ovel  [sic]  table,  one  Tea  table,  one 
Round  table,  three  round  backed  chairs,  one  spindle 
chair,  my  chiney  [sic)  and  Tea  table,  Silver  spoons, 
one  Baril  [sic]  warming  pan,  and  a  Seeing  Glass  and 
Tongs." 

H.  ANDREWS. 

EXECUTIONS  AT  TYBURN.— GUALTERULUS  is 
sadly  in  error  in  saying  (ante,  p.  129)  that 
Governor  Wall  was  hanged  at  Tyburn  on  28 
January,  1802.  The  last  execution  at  Tyburn 
took  place  on  Friday,  7  November,  1783,  in 
the  person  of  John  Austin,  convicted  on  the 
preceding  Saturday  of  robbing  John  Spicer 
and  cutting  and  wounding  him  in  a  cruel 
manner.  In  Walford's  '  Old  and  New  London ' 
it  is  erroneously  said  that  "  the  last  criminal 
executed  here  was  one  Ryland,  who  was 


hung  [s?'c]for  forgery  in  1783."  William  Ryland 
was  executed  on  29  August,  two  months 
before  the  date  of  Austin's  conviction,  and 
many  a  poor  wretch  made  the  fatal  pilgrim- 
age to  Tyburn  in  the  interval,  hanging  by 
wholesale  being  the  rule  in  those  days.  The 
long  procession  westward  had  been  attended 
by  such  disgraceful  scenes  that  the  authorities 
resolved  to  hang  criminals  henceforth  outside 
Newgate  prison,  straight  from  the  condemned 
cell.  Accordingly,  on  3  December,  1783,  the 
Recorder  ordered  the  erection  of  a  scaffold  in 
front  of  the  gaol,  of  which  a  notice  and  de- 
scriptive engraving  appear  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  the  same  month  ;  and  on  the 
10th  the  new  hanging-place  was  inaugurated 
by  the  execution  of  ten  malefactors. 

F.  ADAMS. 

'BRADSHAW'S  RAILWAY  GUIDE.'— Irvine's 
'Annals  of  our  Time,  1837-71,'  contains  the 
following  obituary  notice  : — 

"  September  8,  1853. — Died  at  Christiania,  sud- 
denly, from  an  attack  of  cholera,  Mr.  Bradshaw,  the 
projector  of  the  popular  railway  guide." 

There  must  be  some  slight  error  about  this, 
for  there  can  hardly  be  two  gentlemen  who 
can  claim  to  be  the  originator  of  this  guide. 

The  Manchester  Guardian  of  Thursday, 
7  July,  tells  us,  under  the  heading  of  "  The 
Churches": — 

"  A  large  congregation  witnessed  last  evening,  in 
the  Wesleyan  Church,  Higher  Broughton,  the  unveil- 
ing of  two  memorial  windows.  One  of  the  windows, 
representing  the  scene  of  our  Lord's  Ascension,  has 
been  erected  by  Mrs.  Kay,  of  Birkdale,  Southport, 
in  remembrance  of  her  husband  Mr.  Robert  Diggles 
Kay,  who  was  for  a  long  period  a  member  of  the 
Higher  Broughton  Wesleyan  Church.  Mr.  Kay  was 
the  originator  and  first  editor  of  '  Bradshaw's  Rail- 
way Guide,'  a  work  which  has  grown  from  6  pages  to 
400,  and  from  needing  no  index  has  now  an  index 
occupying  itself  over  40  pages." 

The  subject  of  the  larger  of  the  two 
windows,  which  is  in  the  transept  on  the 
western  side,  is  the  Ascension.  At  the 
foot  is  the  following  inscription  : — 

"  To  the  glory  of  God  and  in  memory  of  Robert 
Diggles  Kay,  originator  and  first  editor  of  'Br?<i- 
shaw';  born  April  8,  1810;  died  October  8,  1897. 
'  In  te,  Domine,  speravi.'  This  window  was  erected 
July  6,  1898,  by  his  trustees,  Sarah  Kay,  his  widow, 
and  Edmund  Crayston,  his  friend,  being  part  of  a 
large  bequest  to  this  church.  Mr.  Kay  was  for 
about  twenty  years  a  regular  attendant  at  this 
place  of  worship." 

FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVARE. 

30,  Rusholme  Grove,  Rusholme,  Manchester. 

GOOD  FRIDAY  CUSTOM.  —  The  following 
from  the  Standard  of  9  April  may  be  worth 
reprinting  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"In  the  churchyard  of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Great, 
West  Smithiield,  yesterday,  21  poor  widows  residing 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  27,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


in  the  parish,  in  pursuance  of  an  old  custom,  each 
picked  up  a  sixpenny  piece  which  had  been  laid  on 
one  of  the  tombstones.  A  few  years  ago,  when  there 
was  a  danger  that  the  custom  would  lapse,  Mr.  J.  W. 
Butterworth,  of  Fleet  Street,  invested  a  sum  suffi- 
cient to  ensure  its  continuance.  Yesterday  the 
ceremony  took  place  shortly  after  eleven  o'clock,  by 
which  time  the  21  widows,  one  87  years  of  age  and 
several  over  80,  were  ranged  in  a  semicircle  round 
the  tombstone.  Some  of  them  had  considerable 
difficulty  in  stooping  to  pick  up  the  sixpence,  and 
Mr.  B.  Turner,  the  churchwarden,  who  presided, 
offered  to  hand  the  money  to  them,  but  they  made 
it  a  point  of  honour  to  pick  up  the  money  themselves. 
A  hot  cross  bun  was  also  given  to  each.  This  year 
Mrs.  Jarrett,  of  Harrogate,  again  sent  a  sum  of 
money  sufficient  to  give  each  of  the  widows  half-a- 
crown.  She  also  presented  each  with  a  shawl 
which  she  had  knitted." 

H.  ANDREWS. 

"  RESPONSIBLE  GOVERNMENT."  —  According 
to  Mr.  Egerton  ('  History  of  Colonial  Policy,' 
p.  304),  this  phrase,  now  so  common,  was 
first  used  in  1829.  In  that  year  it  occurs  in  a 
petition  from  Upper  Canada  presented  to 
Parliament.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

SEDAN  CHAIRS  IN  SCOTLAND.  —  In  the 
Athenceum  of  23  July  (p.  133)  a  reviewer  of 
'  Audubon  and  his  Journals  '  writes  : — 

"Sedan  chairs  seem  to  have  lingered  long  in 
Edinburgh,  for  on  March  4th,  1827,  he  speaks  of 
being  trundled  in  one  to  church  to  hear  Sydney 
Smith  preach." 

The  chairs  were  probably  used  in  Edinburgh 
at  a  later  date,  and  they  were  certainly 
fashionable  in  other  Scottish  centres  at  least 
thirty  years  after  Audubon  listened  to"  the 
witty  Edinburgh  divine.  From  forty  to 
fifty  years  ago  it  was  quite  common  to  find 
ladies  of  distinction,  in  certain  provincial 
centres  of  Scotland,  conveyed  to  evening 
parties  in  sedan  chairs.  For  an  important 
function  there  used  to  be,  in  small  communi- 
ties, keen  competition  to  secure  the  one  avail- 
able chair.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

RAPE,  A  DIVISION  OF  A  COUNTY.— We  are 
indebted  to  the  evening  press  for  much  useful 
information,  political  and  otherwise,  but  it 
is  open  to  doubt  whether  the  following 
extract  from  the  Echo  of  26  July  is  of  any 
use  to  anybody  : — 

"  In  Sussex  there  exists  a  land  division  peculiar 
to  that  county,  viz.,  rapes.  Sussex  is  divided  into 
six  rapes,  Hastings,  Pevensey,  Lewes,  Bramber, 
Arundel,  and  Chichestcr.  The  name  is  said  to 
signify  land  divided  by  a  rope.' 

If  the  sub-editor  of  the  Echo  had  had  Prof. 
Skeat's  'Concise  Etymological  Dictionary'  by 
his  side,  he  might  have  saved  himself  from 
the  promulgation  of  such  a  ridiculous  origin 
as  he  has  ventured  on,  and  would  have 


informed  his  readers  that  the  word  is  Scandi- 
navian, from  the  Icelandic  kreppen,  a  district, 
the  probable  origin  being  a  share. 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

ROBERT,  LORD  BROOKE.—  On  a  recent  visit 
to  St.  Mary's  Church,  Warwick,  I  looked,  but 
in  vain,  for  some  monumental  record  or  in- 
scription to  the  memory  of  this  Parliamen- 
tarian general,  who  fell  when  besieging 
Lichfield  Close  in  1643.  Sir  Walter  Scott  has 
alluded  to  him  in  a  well-known  passage  in 
'  Marrnion,'  arid  a  note  (canto  vi.  stanza  36)  on 
the  passage  adds  that  Sir  John  Gill,  as  he  is 
always  persistently  called,  instead  of  Gell,  of 
Hopton,  was  associated  with  Lord  Brooke  in 
the  siege.  Dr.  Smith,  in  one  of  his  sermons, 
vol.  i.  185,  thus  refers  to  his  death  :  "  Immedi- 
ately after  which  he  was  shot  in  the  forehead 
by  a  deaf  and  dumb  man."  He  had  held  a 
command  under  the  Earl  of  Essex  at  the 
battle  of  Edgehill  in  the  preceding  year,  1642, 
and  was  no  doubt  a  rising  ana  important 
man  amongst  the  Parliamentarians.  At 
the  time  of  his  death  he  was  aged  thirty- 
four.  One  of  his  sons,  who  succeeded  to 
the  title,  was,  it  is  curious  to  note,  one 
of  the  six  Commissioners  appointed  by  the 
House  of  Lords  to  negotiate  the  return  of 
Charles  II.,  in  company  with  six  members  of 
the  House  of  Commons. 

There  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  Lord 
Brooke  in  Lodge's  '  Portraits,'  said  to  be  from 
the  original  picture  at  Warwick  Castle,  but 
no  painter's  name  is  given.  His  breastplate 
is  also  preserved  at  the  same  place. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

JEREMY  BENTHAM'S  UNFULFILLED  PRO- 
PHECY.— Jeremy  Bentham  in  1793  addressed 
a  pamphlet,  with  the  title  '  Emancipate  your 
Colonies,'  to  the  French  National  Convention. 
This  pamphlet  was  again  issued  in  1829,  with 
a  postscript  to  this  effect : — 

"  In  regard  to  Australia,  it  is  in  my  eyes  prepon- 
derantly probable  that,  long  before  this  century  is 
at  an  end,  the  settlements  in  that  vast  and  distant 
country  will,  all  of  them,  have  emancipated  them- 
selves, changing  the  government  from  a  dependency 
on  the  English  monarchy  into  a  representative 
democracy." 

This  unfulfilled  prophecy  of  the  old  Utili- 
tarian philosopher  would  form  an  excellent 
text  for  a  Quarterly  fieview  article  giving  an 
historical  survey  of  British  colonial  policy 
from  the  days  of  Canning  to  the  days  of 
Chamberlain.  As,  however,  all  political 
references  are  strictly  tabooed  in  the  impar- 
tial pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  it  will  be  sufficient 
commentary  here  on  the  prediction  to  point 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  n.  AUG.  27, 


out  that,  although  failing  of  fulfilment,  it 
was  still  very  shrewdly  devised.  Bentham 
clearly  foresaw  the  rise  of  these  Southern 
colonies  into  a  young  and  flourishing  nation 
within  a  period  of  six  or  seven  decades,  and 
this  forecast  is  fully  verified.  But  what  even 
old  Jeremy's  penetrating  sagacity  could  not 
foresee  as  even  remotely  possible  was  the 
imminence  of  that  mighty,  silent  revolution 
in  English  colonial  policy  that  has  brought 
about,  as  this  nineteenth  century  is  drawing 
to  a  close,  not  the  severance  from  the  Mother- 
land of  her  seven  Australian  daughters,  but 
their  federation  into  one  nation,  bound  by 
unbreakable  ties  of  loyalty  to  her  from  whom 
they  sprang.  DAVID  BLAIR. 

Armadale,  Melbourne. 

"  ALARMIST,"— Apparently  this  word  was 
invented  by  ii.  B.  Sheridan.  John  Taylor,  in 
'  Records  of  my  Life,'  1832,  says,  vol.  i.  p.  119 : 

"I  ventured  to  suggest,  not  as  a  politician,  but 
as  an  alarmist,  to   use  my  old  friend  Sheridan's 
word,"  &c. ; 
and  again  in  vol.  ii.  p.  233  : — 

"  However,  as  I  really  was  an  alarmist,  to  use 
Mr.  (Sheridan's  word." 

S.  J.  A.  F. 

[The  earliest  use  chronicled  in  the  'H.E.D.'  is  by 
Sydney  Smith  in  1802.] 

THE  SURNAME  DRINKWATER. — As  I  turn 
the  leaves  of  Dr.  Palmer's  '  Folk-Etymology  ' 
for  another  word,  my  attention  is  arrested 
by  the  following  (p.  528) :  "  Drinkwater,  a 
surname,  is  stated  by  Camden  to  be  a  cor- 
ruption of  the  local  name  Demventivater 
('Remaines,'  1637,  p.  122)."  Dr.  Palmer 
makes  no  comment,  evidently  approving.  I 
dissent.  Why  should  Drinkwater  be  ques- 
tioned any  more  than  Boileau  or  Bevilacqua? 
Boileau  speaks  for  itself,  and  Bevilacqua  is  a 
surname  which  I  have  occasionally  met  with 
in  my  Italian  reading.  Probably  all  three 
were  originally  sobriquets  for  abstainers  from 
alcoholic  liquor,  as  the  French  surname 
Boivin  may  have  been  a  sobriquet  for  wine- 
tippler.  May  not  a  Norman  form  of  this  last 
name  be  the  original  of  our  Bevan  ?  I  have 
been  told  that  Trinkwasser  is  a  German 
family  name.  F.  ADAMS. 

ZACHARY  MACAULAY.— It  is  not  generally 
known  that  Zachary  Macau  lay,  the  aboli- 
tionist, founder  of  the  once  celebrated  Clap- 
ham  sect  and  father  of  Lord  Macaulay,  is 
buried  in  the  disused  burial-ground  belonging 
to  the  church  of  St.  George  the  Martyr, 
Bloomsbury,  at  the  rear  of  the  Foundling 
Hospital,  which  is  now  maintained  as  an 
open  space  by  the  St.  Pan  eras  Vestry,  The 


fact  is  duly  chronicled  in  the  'Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.,'  but  the  place  of  interment  is  loosely 
described  as  "the  now  disused  ground  at 
Mecklenburgh  Square."  It  would  be  more 
accurate  to  say  the  ground  is  at  the  rear  of 
Brunswick  Square.  Sir  George  Trevelyan 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  aware  of  the 
fact,  as  in  his  'Life  of  Lord  Macaulay'  he 
says  : — 

"His  [Z.  M.'s]  tomb  has  for  many  years  been  cut 
off  from  the  body  of  the  nave  [of  Westminster 
Abbey]  by  an  iron  railing  equally  meaningless  and 
unsightly ;  which  withdraws  from  the  eyes  of  his 
fellow-countrymen  an  epitaph  at  least  as  provoca- 
tive to  patriotism  as  those  of  the  innumerable 
military  and  naval  heroes  of  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries  who  fell  in  wars  the  very  objects 
of  which  are  now  for  the  most  part  forgotten  or  re- 
membered only  to  be  regretted.  — 'Life  and  Letters 
of  Macaulay,'  ii.  3. 

Sir  James  Stephen  speaks  of  Zachary 
Macaulay's  tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey  in 
the  following  passage  : — 

"Of  Mr.  Macaulay  no  memorial  has  been  made 
public,  excepting  that  which  has  been  engraved  on 
his  tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey  by  some  eulogist 
less  skilful  than  affectionate." — '  Essays  in  Eccle- 
siastical Biography,'  p.  545. 

The  monument  in  Westminster  Abbey  is  a 

cenotaph,  as  the  inscription  on  the  flat  stone 

in    the    burial  -  ground    of    St.    George  the 

Martyr,  which  is  as  follows,  clearly  shows  : — 

Zachary  Macaulay, 

born  May,  1768, 

died  May,  1838. 

A  monument  erected 

to  his  memory 

by  many  who  loved  and 

honoured  him 

stands  in 

Westminster  Abbey. 
His  remains  lie  beneath  this  stone. 

Where  was  Zachary  Macaulay  residing  at 
his  death,  and  why  was  he  buried  in  the 
burial  -  ground  of  St.  George  the  Martyr  ? 
The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1838  (p.  224) 
says  he  died  in  Clarges  Street,  but  I  cannot 
find  any  confirmation  of  this,  and  the  Chris- 
tian Observer,  of  which  he  was  for  a  long  time 
the  editor,  is  silent  on  the  point. 

Macaulay  lived  from  1823  to  1831  at  50, 
Great  Ormond  Street;  and  if  he  had  died 
there  that  would  have  accounted  for  his  being 
buried  in  the  burial-ground  attached  to  the 
parish  in  which  he  died.  The  burial-ground 
was  at  first  very  unpopular,  and  it  was  not 
until  after  1715,  when  Robert  Nelson,  the 
author  of  '  Fasts  and  Festivals,'  was  buried 
there,  that  it  rose  to  importance.  It  was 
afterwards  known  as  Nelson's  burying- 
ground,  Red  Lyon  Fields.  Mrs.  Gibson, 

granddaughter    of    Oliver    Cromwell,    was 
uried  there  with  considerable  pomp  in  1727. 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  27,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


Mr.  Wheatley  ('  London  Past  and  Present, 
i.  412)  says  that 

"Lord  Macaulay,  on  his  return  from  India  in 
1838,  took  lodgings  at  No.  3,  Clarges  Street,  and 
stayed  there  the  next  two  years." 

Was  this  the  house   in  which  his  father 
died  1  JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury,  N. 


Outfits. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

SAKESPER.— Looking  over  Fisher's  'Forest  of 
Essex '  (London,  Butter  worths,  1887),  I  noticed 
on  p.  374  the  name  of  Simon  Sakesper  given 
as  one  of  the  verderers  of  the  half  hundred  of 
Warithani  in  the  year  1250.  Is  not  this  the 
earliest  recorded  mention  of  any  form  of  the 
name  Shakespeare?  The  next  earliest  I 
know  of,  given  as  the  earliest  in  Russell 
French's  '  Shakespeareana  Genealogica,'  is  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  l«*  S.  ix.  122.  It  occurs  in  the  Pleas 
of  Rolls,  7  Edward  I.  (1278). 

LIONEL  CRESSWELL. 

KEATS  AND  HAMPSTEAD. — There  is  some 
confusion  in  the  press  anent  the  two  buildings 
in  John  Street,  Hampstead,  namely  Went- 
worth House  and  Lawn  Bank,  so  intimately 
associated  with  the  memory  of  poor,  sensitive 
Keats,  the  poet.  Apparently,  at  one  time 
there  existed  a  block  of  two  houses  called 
Wentworth  Place,  which  afterwards  became 
severally  Wentworth  House  and  Lawn  Bank. 
Surely  the  latter  is  the  one  identified  more 
particularly  with  the  poet's  fame,  as  the 
medallion  affixed  thereon  testifies.  Yet  I 
read  in  a  powerful  daily  how  it  was  at  Went- 
worth House  much  of  the  'Hyperion'  and 
nearly  all  of  the  odes  were  written  ;  also 
that  in  its  garden  the  nightingale  inspired 
the  famous  poem.  Now  that  this  house  is 
doomed  and  its  neighbour,  Lawn  Bank, 
threatened,  it  would  be  more  than  ever 
interesting  to  set  any  topographical  doubts 
at  rest.  Will  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  kindly 
assist  me  to  do  this  ?  CECIL  CLARKE. 

[MR.  CECIL  CLARKE  falls  into  error,  as  all  fell 
into  it  who  published  notes  on  this  matter  until, 
after  going  wrong  in  his  first  edition  of  the  '  Letters 
of  Keats  to  F.  Brawne,'  Mr.  Buxton  Forman  visited 
Lawn  Bank,  formerly  the  two  houses  of  Wentworth 
Place,  with  Mr.  W.  Dilke  (died  1885).  Mr. 
W.  Dilke,  who  was  born  in  the  same  year  as 
Keats,  himself  named  the  houses.  He  was  the 
younger  son  of  Keats's  friend  Mr.  Charles  Went- 
worth Dilke,  of  Chichester,  and  the  younger  brother 
of  Keats's  friend  C.  W.  Dilke,  the  critic.  Went- 


worth House  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with 
Keats.  The  facts  are  fully  set  out  in  the  second 
edition  of  Mr.  Buxton  Forman's  book.] 

EDMUND  SPENSER. — In  'The  Faerie  Queene,' 
book  iii.  canto  ix.  stanza  xx.,  there  is  a  turn 
of  phrase  which  may  be  an  intentional 
chiasmus,  a  slip  on  the  part  of  the  poet,  or 
a  printer's  error.  In  three  out  of  four  edi- 
tions— including  the  Aldine,  5  vols.  1866 — 
that  I  have  examined,  the  last  line  of  the 
above-mentioned  stanza  stands  as  follows: — 
And  through  the  persant  [piercing]  aire  shoote  forth 
their  azure  streames. 

Should  not  this  be  : — 

And  through  the  azure  aire  shoote  forth  their  per- 
sant streames  ? 

It  is  so  printed  in  Archdeacon  Todd's  one- 
volume  edition  of  'The  Works  of  Edmund 


Spenser,'  1861. 


Todd,  I  think,  is  correct. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


[The  reading  you  give,  though  probably  right,  is 
not  adopted  in  Grosart's  '  Spenser.'] 

"SQUAB." — In  the  Child's  Guardian,  the 
organ  of  the  Society  for  Prevention  of 
Cruelty  to  Children,  in  the  report  of  a 
case  heard  at  Birmingham,  in  the  course  of 
the  evidence  it  was  said  that  "a  neighbour 
saw  the  child  lying  naked  on  the  bare  boards 
of  an  old  '  squab'  in  the  kitchen  in  a  terrible 
state  of  neglect."  What  is  the  meaning  of 
"  squab  "  1  I  cannot  find  it  anywhere. 

D.  M.  R. 

I" Squab,  a  long  seat,  North"  (Wright's  'Pro- 
vincial Dictionary  ).] 


did 


Prince 

S. 


PRINCESS  BAGRATION. — Whom 
Bagration  (1765-1812)  marry  ? 

TRADE  ROUTES. — What  are  the  best  books 
to  consult  on  the  subject  of  trade  routes  in 
the  Middle  Ages  ?  W.  J.  SIMPSON. 

"  RIDER." — "  Rider,  an  inserted  leaf  ;  an 
additional  clause  tacked  to  a  Bill  passing 
through  Parliament "  (Wharton's  '  Law  Lexi- 
con ').  Why  is  an  inserted  leaf  or  additional 
clause  called  a  "  rider  "  ?  H.  ANDREWS. 
[Consult  the  '  Century  Dictionary.'] 

THE  VIRGIN  OF  BRESSAU.— In  one  of  Dr. 
Faustus's  necromantic  journeys  he  came  to 
Bressau,  where  he  saw 

"  not  many  wonders,  except  the  biazen  Virgin  that 
standeth  on  a  bridge  over  the  water,  and  under 
which  standeth  a  mill  like  a  paper-mill,  which 
Virgin  is  made  to  do  execution  upon  those  dis- 
obedient town-born  children  that  be  so  wild  that 
their  parents  cannot  bridle  them  ;  which,  when  any 
such  are  found  with  some  heinous  offence,  turning 
to  the  shame  of  their  parents  and  kindred,  they  are 
brought  to  kiss  the  Virgin,  which  openeth  her  arms. 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  n.  AUG.  27,  '£ 


The  person  then  to  be  executed  kisseth  her,  then 
doth  she  close  her  arras  together  with  such  violence, 
that  she  crusheth  out  the  breath  of  the  party, 
breaketh  his  bulk,  and  so  he  dieth  ;  but  being  dead 
she  openeth  her  arms  again,  and  letteth  the  party 
fall  into  the  mill,  where  he  is  stamped  into  small 
morsels,  which  the  water  carrieth  away,  so  that  no 
part  is  found  again." 

Is  there  any  historical  basis  for  this  grue- 
some story  ?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

[Such  "  virgins  "  are  common.  See  under  '  Nurem- 
berg Virgin,'  4th  S.  v.  35, 151,  255 ;  5th  S.  ii.  209,  274 ; 
8th  S.  ii.  147,  210,  311,  353;  and  Archceologia,  xxvii. 
229-50.  Is  Bressau  correct  ?  We  know  of  no  such 
place.] 

FOOT-LIFT.  —  In  October,  1623,  an  order 
appears  in  the  Salisbury  Corporation  ledger 
that  a  "foot-lifte"  be  provided  forthe  Mayor  to 
ride  to  church  with  the  judges  ('An  Account 
of  Old  and  New  Sarum,'  1839,  p.  145).  What 
is  a  foot-lift  1  JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

BANAUSIC. — I  read  in  'Essays  in  Liberalism ' 
(Cassell  &  Co.,  1897)  the  following  passage  :— 

"  It  is  the  refinement  of  cynicism — to  limit  your 
view  of  Education  to  the  sacrifices  it  may  demand 
at  the  hands  of  the  ratepayers.  It  is  a  great  mis- 
fortune that  this  banausic  view  should  be  held  by 
men  who  enjoy  a  more  commanding  influence  than 
the  country  squire." 

The  italics  are  mine.  I  turn  to  my  Liddell 
and  Scott,  and  find  "re^t/?/  /^ayavcriKjj,  a 
mechanical  trade."  Has  this  word  ever  been 
seen  before  1  ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 

Branksome  Chine,  Bournemouth. 

[The  'H.E.D.'  gives  a  quotation  dated  1876  from 
Grote.  Our  contributors  generally  would  do  well 
to  consult  more  frequently  this  admirable  work  for 
the  earlier  letters  of  the  alphabet.] 

CECIL.— How  do  you  pronounce  the  above 
as  a  Christian  name  1  Is  it  pronounced 
"  Sissle,"  short,  i.  e.,  as  the  word  "  thistle  ";  or 
is  it  pronounced  as  though  written  "  Sessill " 
or  "  Sessle  "  ?  How  does  Lord  Salisbury  pro- 
nounce his  family  name  1  BARBAROS. 

W.  EWING. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  information  about  W.  Ewing  ?  I  should 
imagine  he  was  located  in  Dublin.  An  ivory 
relief  (head  in  profile)  of  Major  H.  C.  Sirr  is 
inscribed  "  W.  Ewing  sc.,  1818."  It  is  well 
executed,  and  the  sight  measure  in  the 
wooden  frame  is  2^  in.  by  2|  in. 

HARRY  SIRR. 

[W.  Ewing,  then  residing  in  London,  exhibited 
in  1822  at  the  Royal  Academy  four  ivory  carvings. 
See  Algernon  Groves's  'Dictionary  of  Artists.'] 

S.  ANDREA  DELLE  FRATTE,  HOME.— In  Sir 
M.  E.  Grant  Duff's  '  Recollections  '  reference 
is  several  times  made  to  an  extraordinary 


occurrence  in  the  church  of  S.  Andrea  delle 
Fratte,  which  led  to  the  conversion  to  the 
Roman  Church  of  Alphonse  Ratisbonne,  and 
which  is  annually  commemorated  by  a  special 
service.  What  was  the  occurrence,  and  where 
can  an  account  of  it  be  found  1  B.  W.  S. 

THE  SURNAME  AND  FAMILY  or  READ  AND 
READE. — I  shall  be  grateful  if  any  reader  can 
give  me  (through  these  columns)  the  origin 
of  these  surnames.  What  part  of  England 
do  they  belong  to  ;  and  is  anything  known 
of  any  ancient  families  bearing  these  names  1 
When  in  Dorset  some  years  ago,  I  observed 
that  the  names  were  very  common  in  that 
county.  Perhaps  they  are  Dorset  names. 

B.  W.  D. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  HAT  TRIMMINGS.— Can  any 
one  declare  the  origin  of  the  cords  and 
rosettes  which  adorn  the  hats  of  ecclesias- 
tical dignitaries,  and  give  a  clue  by  which  an 
observer  may  pick  out  the  head-gear  of  arch- 
bishop, bishop,  dean,  and  archdeacon  respec- 
tively from  a  collection  of  "  toppers "  dis- 
played on  pegs  1  ST.  SWITHIN. 

[See  under  '  The  Clerical  Rosette,'  6th  S.  iii.  266. 
The  query  remains  unanswered.] 

POLLARD  MONEY. — What  was  the  "pol- 
lard money,"  called  in  the  margin  "JSTumisma 
Pollardorum,"  mentioned  in  the  'Annals  of 
Ireland,'  printed  at  the  end  of  "  Camden's 
Britannia  |  publish'd  by  Edmund  Gibson,  of 

Queen's  College  in  Oxford  London  1695"? 
The  passage  in  which  mention  is  made  of  this 
money  is  as  follows  :  "  MCCC.  The  Pollard 
money  was  prohibited  in  England  and  Ire- 
land." JOHNSON  BAILY. 

Ryton  Rectory. 

[Pollard  money=clipped  coins.  The  term  was 
specially  applied  to  counterfeits  of  the  English 
silver  penny  imported  into  England  temp.  Ed.  I.  by 
foreign  merchants.] 

SIR  WILLIAM  GORDON,  BRITISH  MINISTER 
AT  BRUSSELS. — Who  was  the  father  of  this 
diplomat,  who  in  1775  accidentally  blinded 
the  Prince  d'Aremberg  at  a  "shoot"  near 
Ipris  ?  The  incident  is  described  in  Mrs. 
Atholl  Forbes's  'Curiosities  of  a  Scots 
Charta  Chest.'  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

198,  Strand. 

PETER  THE  GERMAN.  —  Who  were  the 
parents  of  this  king  of  Hungary  1  Anderson 
('Royal  Genealogies,'  1736)  and  the  'Uni- 
versal History '  (1784)  make  him  nephew  of 
St.  Stephen,  the  son  of  his  sister  Gisela.  So 
does  Mr.  Baring-Gould  ('  Saints,'  Sept.  2) ; 
but  Anderson  gives  a  William  of  Burgundy 
as  his  father ;  Baring-Gould  gives  "  the  Doge 


9<h  S.  II.  Arc.  27,  98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


of  Venice."  In  'L'Art  de  V.'  (1784)  it  is  said 
that  Peter  owed  his  election  to  the  intrigues 
of  Gisela,  Stephen's  widow,  but  in  regard  to 
parentage  the  book  is  silent.  It  mentions  no 
son  born  of  Doge  Otton,  and  gives  no  name 
to  Stephen's  sister,  his  wife.  C.  S.  WAED. 
Wootton  St.  Lawrence,  Basingstoke. 

"  NECK-HANDKERCHIEF."— In  '  Night  and 
Morning,'  book  iii.  chap.  xii.  p.  272  of  "Kneb- 
worth  Edition,"  Lord  Lytton  writes : — 

"  The  woman  opened  the  door,  went  to  the  other 
side  of  the  room  and  sat  down  on  an  old  box,  and 
began  darning  an  old  neck-handkerchief." 

The  novel  was  published  in  1845,  second 
edition  in  1851.  Is  this  form  still  in  use  ? 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

[It  is  or  was  more  common  in  the  West  Riding 
than  "neckerchief."] 

FiTzSiEPHEN  FAMILY.— Can  any  of  your 
Irish  readers  give  me  any  information  con- 
cerning the  descendants  of  Robert  FitzStephen, 
who  went  to  Ireland  with  Strongbow  ?  The 
smallest  information  will  be  gratefully  re- 
ceived. P.  A.  F.  S. 

WILLIAM  BARKER,  DEAN  OF  RAPHOE,  1757- 
1776. — From  a  pedigree  in  one  of  the  Harl. 
Soc.  vols.  37-40  it  appears  that  the  dean 
married  Mary  Halton,  and  he  had  a  son 
Alexander,  a  clerk.  Will  any  reader  inform 
me  whether  this  Alexander  is  the  same  per- 
son as  the  Rev.  Alexander  Barker,  whose 
marriage  with  jVIiss  Burnham  of  Shirland  is 
recorded  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
1789;  and  also  as  to  the  parentage  of  the 
dean's  wife  ?  GEO.  W.  WRIGLEY. 

68,  Southborough  Road,  South  Hackney. 

SAMPLERS. — I  have  a  collection  of  these 
articles,  bearing  dates  ranging  from  1794  to 
the  middle  of  the  present  century.  My  latest 
acquisition  was  picked  up  in  the  town  of 
Wigan  a  few  weeks  ago,  and  bears,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  usual  shepherd,  birds,  trees,  &c., 
the  inscription  "  Alice  Cockburn,  1855."  Has 
any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  anything  of  this 
character  of  a  later  date  ?  M.  N. 

ELEANORA  DI  TOLEDO.  —  Who  were  the 
parents  of  Eleanora  di  Toledo,  wife  of  the 
Grand  Duke  Cosimo  de'  Medici  (he  died  A.D. 
1574)  ?  Was  her  mother  of  the  blood  royal  of 
Spain?  M.  E.  G. 

MAP  OF  NOTTINGHAMSHIRE.  —  Will  any 
i-eader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  direct  me  to  a  very 
early  map  of  Nottinghamshire  or  a  private 
survey  which  contains  in  the  district  between 
Styrrup  and  Blyth  a  meadow  named  "Ter- 


mingings"?  I  shall  expect  to  find  it  near 
"Whitewater  Common."  I  have  consulted 
twenty-four  Notts  maps  in  my  own  collection 
without  success.  ROBERT  WHITE. 

Worksop.  j'^v  ••• 

GAMBOLD. — Can  any  one  give  me  any  parti- 
culars of  the  Gambold  family  —  of  whom 
was  Rev.  John  Gambold  (the  Moravian 
bishop),  son  of  the  Rev.  William  Gambold  of 
Puncheston,  Pembrokeshire,  whose  father  was 
another  William  Gambold  ?  There  was  an 
Anne  Gambold  who  in  1754  married  Benja- 
min Millingchamp.  HARFLETE. 

FAGGOTS  TO  BURN  HERETICS. —Were  be- 
quests for  the  purpose  of  buying  these  at  all 
common  1  One  such  was  left  (I  speak  from 
memory)  by  the  widow  of  a  City  freeman, 
who  bequeathed  a  tenement,  the  rent  of 
which  was  to  be  applied  for  the  purchase  of 
faggots  for  the  aforesaid  purpose.  For  many 
years,  I  believe,  the  rent  went  into  the  pockets 
of  the  parochial  clergy.  It  is  now  applied 
for  the  purchase  of  coals  for  the  poor,  "  to 
warm  their  bodies  instead  of  burning  them," 
as  it  was  wittily  said.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Hoddesdon,  Herts. 


THE  LETTERS  OF  JUNIUS. 
(8th  S.  i.  512 ;  if.  57,  218,  393,  481  ;  iii.  49,  111 

189,  331  ;  9th  S.  ii.  155.) 
ON  my  presuming  to  offer  some  notions  of 
Junius — not  acquired  through 

Investigation  calm,  whose  silent  powers 
Command  the  world, 

for  in  early  years  I  had  been  cautioned 
against  wasting  time  over  Junius  and  the 
Iron  Mask,  but  rather  my  incidental  im- 
pressions— MR.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY  (8th  S. 
iii.  331),  fairly  animadverting  on  my  teme- 
rity, counselled  me  to  be  guided  in  this 
matter  by  Roscoe's,  or  such  like,  laws  of 
evidence.  To  this  I  demur,  because  I  am  led 
to  agree  with  Freeman  that  "  lawyers'  ways 
of  looking  at  things  have  done  no  small  mis- 
chief, not  only  to  the  true  understanding  of 
our  history,  but  to  the  actual  course  of  our 
history  itself."  MR.  INGLEBY  treated  too 
lightly  "  the  hearsay  evidence  of  a  steward  " 
of  Boconnoc,  an  exceptional  man  of  business, 
too  prosaic  a  votary  of  Mammon  for  romanc- 
ing, one  skilled  in  conveyancing  and  dodging 
forensic  quibbles,  whose  shrewdness  was  mani- 
fested in  the  case  of  the  Burnham  Beeches. 

The  demand  for  picturesque  sites  on 
the  Grenville  property  led  him  to  discover 
that  a  good  thing  might  be  made  of  a 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  n.  AUG.  27, 


rumour  that  the  beeches  were  in  danger 
from  the  builder.  The  high  price  he  set 
upon  the  land  astonished  Mr.  Fortescue  (Lady 
Grenville's  heir),  who  doubted  if  he  could 
obtain  it.  "  Leave  that  to  me,"  said  the 
steward.  "  London  will  not  risk  losing  the 
beeches,  which  we  shall  enjoy  all  the  same, 
at  no  cost,  and  receive  a  handsome  sum  into 
the  bargain."  The  result  justified  his  fore- 
thought. With  regard  to  Boconnoc  I  may 
refer  to  a  local  error,  inadvertently  repeated 
by  me,  that  Lord  Chatham  was  born  there. 

To  me  this  astute  steward  was  most  com- 
municative. Among  the  documents  entrusted 
to  him  by  Lady  Grenville,  when  he  under- 
took the  stewardship  at  Dropmore,  was  the 
sealed  packet  alluded  to  in  my  last,  8th  S.  iii. 
189,  to  which  he  attached  such  importance 
that  my  impassive  reception  of   the   news 
piqued  him.     I  knew  my  man  so  well   for 
thirty  years  that  I  would  stake  my  life  on 
the  truth  of  his  statements  respecting  the 
packet  and   the  secrecy  enjoined  for  family 
reasons,  and  confidence  in  my  unique  position 
stimulated  inquiry,  which  was  answered  by 
more  false  Juniuses  than  I  was  prepared  for. 
Certainly    the    parallels     cited    by    Messrs. 
Swinden  and  Waterhouse  go  far  to  excuse  the 
hasty  conjecture  that  Chatham  and  Junius 
were  one ;  and  to  propitiate  my  censor,  to 
whom  thanks  are  due,  I  follow  in  the  ortho- 
dox wake  of   three  law  luminaries.     Lord 
Chief  Justice  Coleridge  wrote:  "If  Francis 
really  was  Junius,  a  scoundrel  he  was  of  the 
deepest  dye."  Indeed,  Francis  himself  branded 
the  identification  as  a  "silly,  malignant  false- 
hood."   Lord  Camden,  Chief  Justice  of  Com- 
mon Pleas,  said  that  Junius,  by  touching  on  a 
fact  known    only   to    three    persons    (Lord 
Camden  himself,  Chatham,  and  Temple),  had 
betrayed  his  complicity  with  the  nobleman 
last  named.      George    Hardinge,   Attorney- 
General,  a  Welsh  judge,  and  nephew  of  this 
Lord  Camden,  heard  his  lordship  declare  that 
many   things    strengthened    his    conviction 
Judge  Hardinge  observed  that  Lord  Temple 
and  Junius,  during  almost  the  whole  perioc 
of    the    letters,  were    bitter  against    Lords 
Camden  and  Chatham ;  that  collusion  there 
was,  for  Lord  Temple  had  not  "eloquence  or 
parts"  enough  to  be  the  author.  But  the  editor 
of  the  '  Grenville  Papers '  says,  on  the  con 
trary,  "  that  he  was  capable  of  writing  the 
letters  of  Junius,"  as  proved  by  "  some  pecu 
liarities   of  style    as   well    as    similarity   o 
thoughts  and  expression  "  preserved  in  evi 
dence.     Now  I  remember,  years  ago,  rousing 
the  ire  of  a  literary  lady  by  saying,  in  jest 
that  Junius  must  have  had  a  female  colla 
borateur  to    account   for    the    acerbity  anc 


.sperity  more  feminine  than  masculine.  It 
was  a  random  shot,  but  Richard  Grenville 
married  an  inspired  poetess,  Anne  Chambers, 
vho  knew  how  to  "  smear  the  page  with  gall," 
and,  I  doubt  not,  wrote  the  C  that  appears  on 
;he  original  MSS. 

That  Junius  favoured  the  Grenvilles  in 
opposition  to  their  brother-in-law  Lord 
Chatham  is  proved  by  a  simple  test  (Edinb. 
Review,  xliv.  5,  6,  q.v.\  He  changed  front 
)y  lauding  Chatham  after  the  reconciliation 
with  Richard  Grenville,  Lord  Temple;  and 
lis  warm  attachment  to  George  Grenville, 
says  Dr.  Mason  Good,  indicates  an  ardent 
personal  friendship,  though  he  wrote  :  "  I  [as 
Junius]  have  not  the  honour  of  knowing  Mr. 
Grenville  personally  "  (an  excusable  fib  in  the 
opinion  of  Dr.  Johnson) ;  yet  he  warns  him 
against  attempting  to  unmask  Junius,  lest  the 
discovery,  which  could  do  no  good,  might 
recoil  injuriously,  and  says  that  in  proper  time 
Junius  will  declare  himself.  Richard  Gren- 
ville was  a  good  French  scholar,  and  Dr.  Pan- 
observed  many  gallicisms  in  Junius,  who  wit- 
nessed occurrences  in  Paris  that  must  have 
happened  when  Richard  Grenville  was  re- 
sident there,  and  before  Sir  Philip  Francis 
was  born. 

Not  to  quote  further  what  is  already  known 
to  Junius-hunting  readers,  I  will  proceed  to 
name  some  competent  authoritieswno  confirm 
the  aforesaid  steward  in  regard  to  the  sealed 
packet  preserved  at  Dropmore,  Lady  Gren- 
ville's seat,  viz.,  two  Dukes  of  Buckingham, 
father  and  son,  nephews  of  Lord  Grenville  ; 
Miss  Wynne,  cousin  of  the  first  duke,  and 
Mrs.  Rowley,  his  niece  ;  Lady  Grenville  ;  and 
Thomas  Grenville,  brother  of  Lord  Grenville, 
who  declared  emphatically  at  a  dinner  table 
in  1805,  "I  know  the  real  Junius,  but  the 
secret  must  not  transpire  in  my  lifetime," 
and  this  many  years  before  he  received  the 
packet  from  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  who 
discovered  it  at  Stow.  George  Grenville  died 
in  1770,  and  my  memory,  though  defective  at 
seventy-nine,  inclines  to  1870  as  the  year  in 
which  the  packet  was  reopened. 

As  the  instructions  for  publicly  revealing 
the  name  of  Junius  were  disregarded,  I  feel 
no  delicacy  in  repeating  the  statement  of  my 
late  friend,  the  confidential  steward,  who  en- 
joined no  secrecy,  nor  did  the  case  demand  it. 
But  for  what  family  reasons  did  the  Hon. 
George  Fortescue,  the  grandson  of  George 
Grenville  (ob.  1770),  depart  from  his  in- 
structions ? 

Dr.  Fellowes  well  put  it  in  1827  that  the 
Grenvilles  (if  Junius  was  connected  with 
them)  had  momentous  reasons  for  conceal- 
ment in  the  reign  of  George  III. :— 


9th  S  II.  AUG.  27, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


"Even  at  present,  1827,  they  may  feel  a  repug 
nance  in  having  it  known  that  they,  in  the  person  o 
their  ancestor  if  I  may  so  speak,  were  accomplice 
in  laying  bare  to  the  vulgar  scorn  the  hypocritica 
interior  of  sceptred  majesty,  and  in  teaching  th 
multitude  to  think  and  to  speak  contemptuously  o 
kings." 

My  investigations,  after  learning  tha 
Junius  wrote  privately  to  Lord  Chatham 
establish  a  belief  that  he  was  no  other  thar 
Kichard  Grenville,  Earl  Temple,  and  tha 
Lady  Temple  was  his  collaborateur  anc 
amanuensis.  Finis  coronat  ojms.  In  con 
elusion,  let  me  recommend  any  dissentien 
to  refer  to  vol.  iii.  of  the  '  Grenville  Papers 
and  compare  the  words  have  in  the  second  anc 
fifth,  and  hand  in  the  fifth  line,  of  Junius': 
facsimile,  with  the  same  words  in  the  first  anc 
fifth  lines  of  Lady  Temple's  writing,  also  the 
word  others  by  both.  He  might  also  note 
their  capital  letters  T  and  C  in  the  origina; 
MSS.  at  the  British  Museum. 

H.  H.  DRAKE, 


WILD  FOREST  BULLS  (9th  S.  ii.  108).— In  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  fine  ballad  'Cadyow  Castle : 
are  the  following  lines : — 

Mightiest  of  all  the  beasts  of  chase 

That  roam  in  woody  Caledon, 
Crashing  the  forest  in  his  race, 

The  Mountain  Bull  comes  thundering  on. 

Fierce  on  the  hunter's  quivered  band 
He  rolls  his  eyes  of  swarthy  glow, 

Spurns  with  black  hoof  and  horn  the  sand, 
And  tosses  high  his  mane  of  snow. 

With  regard  to  their  colour,  which  is  the 
point  upon  which  MR.  WALLACE  wishes  to  be 
informed,  Lesla?us,  in  a  Latin  note  quoted  by 
Scott,  says : — 

"In  Caledonia  olim  frequens  erat  sylvestris 
quidani  bos,  nunc  ver6  rarior,  qui,  colore  candi- 
dissimo,"  &c. 

In  the  introduction  Scott  says  :— 
"There  was  long  preserved  in  this  forest  [the 
Caledonian  Forest]  the  breed  of  the  Scottish  wild- 
cattle,  until  their  ferocity  occasioned  their  being 
extirpated  about  forty  years  ago  [according  to  the 
date  of  the  ballad  that  would  be,  I  suppose,  circa 
1760].  Their  appearance  was  beautiful,  being  milk- 
white,  with  black  muzzles,  horns,  and  hoofs.  The 
bulls  are  described  by  ancient  authors  as  having 
white  manes  ;  but  those  of  latter  days  had  lost  that 
peculiarity,  perhaps  by  intermixture  with  the  tame 
breed. 

Scott  adds  in  a  note  : — 

"  They  were  formerly  kept  in  the  park  at  Drum- 
lanng,  and  are  still  to  be  seen  at  Chillingham 
Castle,  in  Northumberland." 

With  regard  to  Chillingham,  Chambers,  in 
his  '  Concise  Gazetteer,'  1895,  says  :— 

"In  the  park,  as  at  Cadzow  [or  Cadyow],  are 
preserved  a  nerd  of  wild  white  cattle." 


In  a  note  to  Scott's  preface  to  his  ballad, 
dated  1833,  and  signed  Ed.  (qy.  Lockhart  ?), 
it  is  stated  that 

"the  breed  had  not  been  entirely  extirpated. 
There  remained  certainly  a  magnificent  herd  of 
these  cattle  in  Cadyow  Forest  within  these  few 
years." 

Although  the  description — a  great  favourite 
with  the  poet  Campbell  (see  Lockhart's  '  Life 
of  Scott ')— of  "  the  Mountain  Bull "  in  Scott's 
ballad  is  very  spirited,  and  worthy  of  Scott, 
still  these  wild  cattle  undoubtedly  owe  their 
chief  reputation  to  "  The  Bride  of  Lammer- 
moor,"  the  beginning  of  whose  fatal  love  was 
"  along  of  "  her  rescue  by  Kavenswood  from 
one  of  these  animals.  In  chap.  v.  (iv.  in  more 
recent  editions)  Scott  says  : — 

'The  bull  had  lost  the  shaggy  honours  of  his 
mane,  and  the  race  was  small  and  light  made,  in 
colour  a  dingy  white,  or  rather  a  pale  yellow,  with 
black  horns  and  hoofs." 

See  also  note  to  chap.  vii.  of  '  Castle  Dan- 
gerous,' with  a  painfully  realistic  extract  from 
a  letter  written  to  Scott  appended.  In  this 
note  Scott  says  :— 

'The  wild  cattle  of  this  breed,  which  are  now 
:>nly  known  in  one  manor  in  England,  that  of  Chil- 
lingham Castle  in  Northumberland  (the  seat  of  the 
Earl  of  Tankerville),  were,  in  the  memory  of  man, 
still  preserved  in  three  plaaes  in  Scotland,  namely, 
Drumlanrig,  Cumbernauld,  and  the  upper  park  at 
Hamilton  Palace,  at  all  of  which  places,  except  the 
ast,  1  believe,  they  have  now  been  destroyed  on 
account  of  their  ferocity.  But  though  those  of 
modern  days  are  remarkable  for  their  white  colour, 
with  black  muzzles,  and  exhibiting  in  a  small  degree 
;he  black  mane,  about  three  or  four  inches  long,  by 
which  the  bulls  in  particular  are  distinguished,  &c. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hampshire. 

HOCKTIDE   CUSTOMS    (9th  S.  ii.  26).— The 
macaroni    supper    at     Hungerford    on    the 
ccasion  of  this  holiday  must  have  been  a 
modern  local  custom  grafted  on  a  more  ancient 
>ne.    It  was  certainly  not  a  Saxon  custom,  as 
uggested  in  the  query.    I  find  no  evidence 
hat  the  Saxons  were  acquainted  with  this 
talian  dish,  and  it  is  certain  that  they  usually 
tatronized  much  more  solid  ones.    There  is 
Iso  an  absence  of  evidence  to  prove  that  the 
Saxons    kept    the    Hocktide  holiday.      The 
jopular  opinion  appears  to  have  been  that 
t  celebrated  the  massacre  of  the  Danes  on 
t.  Brice's  Day,  13  Nov.,  1002,  but  there  are 
ifficulties  in  accepting  this  opinion.  Although 
be  '  Saxon  Chronicle,'  Florence  of  Worcester, 
iraeon  of    Durham,  and  some  other  early 
lironicles,   mention    the  massacre,  none  of 
biem  mentions  the  Hokeday.  &  Moreover,  the 
ates  do  not  agree.    The  Quindena  Paschas 
usually  kept  on  the  Tuesday  after  the 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         19th  s.  n.  AUG.  27, 


second    Sunday   after  "Easter    Day.      Some 
authorities  favour  the  opinion  that  it  cele- 
brated   the    death    of   Hardicanute,    which 
happened    on   Tuesday,   8   June,    1041,    and 
released  the  Saxons  from  the  oppressive  rule 
of  the  Danes.     This  is  thought  by  Strutt 
('  Sports  and  Pastimes ')  to  be  the  most  pro- 
bable origin  of  the  holiday.     A  suggestion 
has  also  been  made  that  it  was  a  remnant  of 
a  heathen   custom,  perhaps  introduced  into 
Britain  during  the    period    of    the  Roman 
occupation  (Archceologia,  vol.  vii.  p.  244).   The 
holiday  is   referred  to  in   some  old  church- 
wardens' accounts,  from  which  it  appears  that 
there  was  no  fixed  formula  for  its  celebration, 
as  the  customs  varied  in  different  localities. 
As  an  instance  of  local  custom,  there  was  a 
play  at  Coventry  known  as  the  Hock  Tuesday 
play,*  a  description  of   which   is   given   by 
Laneham  in  his  account  of  the  entertainment 
to  Queen  Elizabeth    at  Kenilworth.      This 
play  is  said  to   have   been  founded  on  the 
massacre  of  the  Danes,  and   was  exhibited 
by  Coventry  men  before  the  queen  in  July, 
1575,  and  appears  to  have  been  performed  by 
dumb  show,   "  whereat  her  Majestic  laught 
well,"  and   rewarded  the  players  with  two 
bucks  and  five  marks  in  money.    Another 
instance  is  mentioned  by  Bevil  Higgons  in 
his  'Short  View  of    English  History'  (8vo. 
p.  17,  c.  1734).     He  states  that  St.  Brice's  Eve 
was  still  celebrated  by  the  Northern  English 
in  commemoration   of  the  massacre  of   the 
Danes,  the  women  beating  brass  instruments 
and   singing  old  rhymes  in  praise   of    their 
cruel  ancestors.      Spelman    ('Glossary,'    s.v. 
'Hockday')  gives  some  account  of  th'e  holi- 
day, and  says  it  was  still  celebrated  in  his 
clay.  Brand  ('  Popular  Antiquities')  and  Strutt 
('  Sports  and  Pastimes ')  also  give  some  parti- 
culars.    All  the  accounts  appear  to  indicate 
that  the   women   took   an    active   part  and 
collected  considerable  sums  for  religious  pur- 
poses. B.  H.  L. 

In  the  interest  of  accurate  knowledge' 
I  would  invite  MR.  WALLACE  to  state  the 
exact  date  to  which  the  newspaper  cutting 
that  he  has  forwarded  refers.  Some  doubl 
has  been  expressed  from  time  to  time  as  to 
the  true  date  of  Hockday ;  and  he  could  at 
least  remove  this  doubt,  even  if  he  cannol 
solve  the  hitherto  impenetrable  mystery  oi 
the  origin  of  the  name,  or  of  the  horse-plaj 
with  which  the  day  was  celebrated.  (See  also 

*  This  play  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  th( 
Mysteries  on  Corpus  Christi  acted  by  the  Francis 
cans  at  Coventry,  an  account  of  which  is  given  in 
Warton's  '  Hist,  of  English  Poetry, 'and  in  Malone's 
'  Shakespeare/  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  pp.  13,  14. 


Hokeday.'  9th  S.  i.  287;  ii.  92 ;  and  7th  S.  xi. 
491,  and  references.) 
I  subjoin  a  note  (just  received  from  the 

3eputy  Keeper  of  Public  Records)  of  an  early 
instance  of  the  word  : — 

"1257,  Ancient  Deed  in  P.R.O.  11  Nov.,  Sciant 
universi  quod  ego  Michael  filius  Rogeri  Buletel  de 
comitatu  Essex  debeo  Deulecresse*  filio  Aaron] 
Judei  quatuor  libras  sterlingorum  reddendas  ei 
die  del  Hoke  day  anno  regni  regis  Henrici  filii  regis 
Johannis  quadragcsimo  sccundo." 

Q.  V. 

SYNTAX  OF  A  PREFACE  (9th  S.  ii.  105).— MR. 
BAYNE  may  be  thought  hypercritical  of  Miss 
Corelli's  English.  His  first  four  examples 
ome  fairly  under  the  rule  of  the  Latin  gram- 
mar, that  a  noun  of  multitude  takes,  or  may 
take,  a  verb  in  the  plural.  "These  sort  of 
men  "  is,  of  course,  indefensible  ;  but  it  must 
be  endured  as  an  established  solecism.  I  am 
sure  that  I  have  found  it  in  writers  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  I  have  a  lady  friend, 
somewhat  of  a  purist,  who  always  says  "Those 
sorts  of  things,"  etc.  To  the  shame  of  my 
better  judgment  I  must  "own  that  it  always 
sounds  to  me  some  what  pedantic.  A"monied" 
man  (I  say  nothing  about  the  spelling)  is  about 
as  presentable  as,  e.  g.,  a  bearded  man  or  a 
landed  proprietor.  Lastly,  "helpmeet"  can- 
not be  thought  entirely  absurd,  when  we 
recall  that  for  Adam  there  was  not  found  an 
help  meet  for  him.  One  may  dislike  to  see  it 
cast  into  a  single  word  ;  but  this  is  not  more 
incorrect  than  —  scarcely  so  incorrect  as  (I 
must  be  on  my  guard  !) — "  after  awhile," 
"  Whatever  do  you  mean  by  it  1 "  and  other 
such  amalgamations,  which  we  are  constantly 
coming  across.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

Great  English  writers  have  used  a  verb  in 
the  plural  after  "neither nor": — 

Nor  heaven  nor  earth  have  been  at  peace  to-night. 
Shakspeare,  '  Julius  Ctesar,'  II.  ii. 

I  have  noticed  also  the  same  construction 
in  Gibbon's  '  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman 
Empire.'  E.  YARDLEY. 

• 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  ON  GRIMM'S  '  POPULAR 
STORIES  '  (9th  S.  i.  262 ;  ii.  33,  93).— It  is  true 
that  only  "einige  Zeileii"  of  Scott's  letter 
appear  in  the  preface  to  the  current  edition 
of  Taylor's  'Gammer  Grethel,'  but  at  the  end  is 
given  what  professes  to  be  the  complete  letter. 
MR.  HEELIS  says  that  his  first  note  "  dealt 
only  with  Grimm's  '  Kinder-  und  Haus- 
marchen,' "  but  he  also  speaks  in  that  note 
of  'Gammer  Grethel,'  Taylor's  "now  scarce 
work."  Hence  my  mention  of  the  reprint. 

*  =Gedaliah  :  see-  J.  Jacobs,  '  Jews  in  Angevin 
England '(1893),  p.  36P. 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  27,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


I  did  not  confuse  this  reprint  with  Mrs. 
Hunt's  translation.  Both  books  are  in  Bonn's 
series.  H.  BAYMENT. 

Sidcup,  Kent. 

TODMORDEN  (9th  S.  i.  24,  78,  114,  217,  272, 
417,  515  ;  ii.  137).— In  a  little  book  called  'A 
State  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Corporation 
of  the  Governors  of  the  Bounty  of  Queen 
Anne'  (1719),  by  John  Ecton,  "Collector- 
General  of  the  Revenue  of  the  Tenths,"  this 
place-name  is  called  (p.  Ill)  Todmerdine ; 
and  on  p.  142  the  place  we  now  call  Waddes- 
don  {co.  Bucks)  is  called  Waddescfcn.  To 
come  to  more  recent  times,  the  place  now 
called  Harlesc?m  I  have  seen  sometimes  in 
books  and  maps  called  Harlescfcm  (Middlesex) ; 
and  in  the  '  Imperial  Gazetteer  of  England 
and  Wales,'  1867,  we  read  "  Wilscfow,  see  Willes- 
den,"  which,  I  take  it,  means  "  Wilsdon,  now 
better  known  as  Willesden,  which,  therefore, 
see."  There  is  more  of  a  don  than  a  dene  in 
the  site  of  both  of  these  two  places. 

w.  H-N  B-Y. 

MANOR  HOUSE,  CLAPTON  (9th  S.  ii.  7).— If 
M.  S.  refers  to  Clapton,  a  suburb  of  London, 
the  house  was  pulled  down  about  twenty 
years  ago,  and  the  site  is  occupied  bv  a  street 
of  houses.  ARTHUK  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

"  CHARME  "  (9th  S.  i.  287).— If  one  knew  more 
of  the  "  private  correspondence  "  quoted  by 
C.  L.  S.  one  might  be  better  able  to  judge, 
but  to  me,  and  as  it  stands,  the  so-calleu 
"  saying  of  the  period  "  looks  very  much  like 
a  quaint  and  imperfect  englishing  of  the 
advertisement,  over  the  way,  of  a  French 
dealer  in  wood,  charcoal,  and  mineral  coal. 
In  which  case  "charme"  would  be  simply  the 
wood,  in  logs  or  billets,  of  the  hornbeam  or 
yoke  elm,  Carpinus  betulus. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Tower  House,  New  Hampton. 

["  Charme,  arbre  de  haute  tige  de  la  famille  des 
amentace'es,"  says  Littre',  supporting  the  informa- 
tion supplied  by  our  correspondent/] 

A  CHURCH  TRADITION  (9th  S.  i.  428 ;  ii.  58, 
150). — I  have  turned  up  and  read  the  eighteen 
earlier  references  on  this  head,  but  find  that 
not  one  mentions  the  fact  that  the  latest 
example  of  a  twisted  plan,  after  all  the  Gothic 
ones,  is  the  largest  church  ever  built,  St. 
Peter's  of  the  Vatican.  The  twist,  which 
there  amounts  to  some  feet,  is  well  known  to 
be  purely  a  blunder  by  one  of  the  several 
architects,  Carlo  Maderno,  who  finally  altered 
the  Greek  to  a  Latin  cross  by  adding  the 
prolonged  nave.  He  doubtless  "  knew  how  to 
build  straight"  as  well  as  Pugin,  but  hurried 


and  blundered  about  it.  These  irregularities 
are  certainly  more  abundant  in  France  than 
in  England.  We  have  none  in  buildings 
approaching  the  dignity  of  St.  Denys  near 
Paris,  or  St.  Ouen  at  Bouen. 

E.  L.  GARBETT. 

A  NOBLE  CARD-SHARPER  (9th  S.  ii.  109).— 
The  reference  in  'Night  and  Morning'  (1841) 
is  probably  to  the  celebrated  case  Lord  de 
Boos  v.  Gumming  (action  for  libel  resulting 
in  a  verdict  for  defendant). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Lord  de  Boos,  vide  trial  Boos  v.  Gumming, 
10  February,  1837.      HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

WILLIAM  MARTIN  (9th  S.  ii.  100)  is  spoken 
of  as  if  he  were  the  original  "  Peter  Parley." 
He  was  one  of  the  spurious  imitators  (see  the 
'  Handbook  of  Fictitious  Names,'  1868,  p.  96). 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

MUSICAL  (9th  S.  ii.  127).— The  song  'Fair 
Dorinda'  is  not  in  D'Avenant's  'Tempest' 
The  device  of  introducing  Dorinda  as  Mi- 
randa's sister  pleased  Dryden,  and  he  was 
probably  responsible  for  the  parts  allotted  to 
her  and  her  lover.  Thus  the  words  would  be 
by  Dryden,  and  the  music  by  either  Banister 
or  Pelham  Humphrey,  not  by  Lock,  who 
wrote  the  incidental  portions.  In  neither 
Dryden  nor  D'Avenant  have  I  been  able  to 
trace  the  words.  There  are  so  many  Dorindas 
in  Restoration  poetry  that  it  might  prove  a 
task  to  find  this  particular  one.  Playford's 
collections  would  almost  certainly  contain  the 

usic.    I  have  not  access  to  all  of  these. 

Curiously  enough,  D'Avenant's  'Tempest' 
supplies  a  reference  to  the  second  inquiry, 
'Sir  Simon  the  King.'  Bitson  conjectures 
that  this  tune  is  mentioned  under  a 
different  name  as  far  back  as  the  year 
1575.  It  was  first  printed  in  Playford's 
'  Musick's  Becreation'  (1652),  and  is  included 
in  the  later  editions  of  the  '  Dancing  Master,' 
and  also  in  'Pills  to  purge  Melancholy.' 
Chappell,  in  his  'Popular  Music,'  gives  a  very 
full  account  and  two  distinct  versions  of  the 
tune,  which  has  appeared  under  various 
names  ('  Bound  about  our  Coal  Fire,'  &c.). 

Simon  himself  is  somewhat  obscure.  He  is 
supposed  to  have  been  Simon  Wadlow,  the 
tapster  at  the  "Devil"  Tavern— " Old  Sym, 
the  King  of  Skinkers,"  as  the  inscription  over 
the  door  of  the  Apollo  room  named  him.  The 
exigences  of  the  tune — one  of  the  earliest  in 
compound  triple  time— made  hiin  "Sir"  Simon. 
D'Avenant  believed  this  tale,  and  in  his  'Tem- 
pest' (Act  III.  sc.  iii.)  Trincalo,  rating  Cali- 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  n.  AUG.  27, 


ban  for  some  trickery  played  by  Ariel, 
says  : — 

"Tis  thou  hast  changed  the  wine  then,  and 
drunk  it  up,  like  a  debauched  fish  as  thou  art.  Let 
me  see 't,  I  '11  taste  it  myself.— Element !  mere  ele- 
ment, as  I  live  !  It  was  a  cold  gulp,  such  as  this, 
which  killed  my  famous  predecessor,  old  Simon  the 
King." 

The  tune,  with  its  roystering  burden — 
Says  old  Sir  Simon  the  King, 
Says  old  Sir  Simon  the  King, 
With  his  ale-dropt  hose, 
And  his  malmsey  nose, 
Sing  hey  ding,  ding-a-ding,  ding, 

was  adapted  to  many  songs  of  the  Restora- 
tion, probably  the  most  famous,  certainly  one 
of  the  best,  being  the  'Sale  of  Rebellious 
Household  Stuff,'  given  in  the  Percy  col- 
lection. 

It  only  remains  to  add  that  no  less  a  person 
than  Squire  Western  preferred  this  tune  to 
any  other — after  dinner. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

In  the  year  1621  or  thereabouts  the  "Devil" 
Tavern  in  Fleet  Street  was  kept  by  one  Simon 
Wadloe, 

"  a  witty  butt  of  a  man,  much  such  another  as 
honest  Jack  Falstaff,  a  merry  boon  companion,  not 
only  witty  himself,  but  the  occasion  of  wit  in  others, 
quick  at  repartee,  fond  of  proverbial  sayings,  curious 
in  his  wines.  A  good  old  song,  set  to  a  fine  old 
tune,  was  written  about  him,  and  called  'Old  Sir 
Simon  the  King.'  This  was  the  favourite  old- 
fashioned  ditty  in  which  Fielding's  rough  and 
jovial  Squire  Western  afterwards  delighted.  — '  Old 
and  New  London,'  vol.  i.  40. 

A    newspaper  cutting   in  my  scrap-book 
states  that  the  song  is  to  be  found  in  Durfey' 
'  Wit  and  Mirth  ;   or,  Pills  to  purge  Melan- 
choly '  (1719),  and  gives  two  verses  as  fol- 
lows : — 

Drink  will  make  a  man  drunk, 
And  drunk  will  make  a  man  dry  ; 
Dry  will  make  a  man  sick, 
And  sick  will  make  a  man  die, 
Says  old  Simon  the  King. 

Drinking  will  make  a  man  quaff, 
Quaffing  will  make  a  man  sing, 
Singing  will  make  a  man  laugh, 
And  laughing  long  life  doth  bring, 
Says  old  Simon  the  King. 

H.  ANDREWS. 

GORDON  FAMILY  (9th  S.  ii.  128).— The  roya 
descent  of  the  above  family  from  David  anc 
Malcolm,  Kings  of  Scotland,  the  Emperor 
Henry  III.  of  Germany,  and  Egbert,  King  o' 
England,  through  the  male  (Seton)  and  th< 
female  (St.  Clair)  lines,  is  as  follows  : — 

Seton  family :  Through  Christina,  daughte: 
of  Robert,  Earl  of  Carrick  ;  Isabel,  daughter 
of  David,  Earl  of  Huntingdon ;  Margaret,  sis 


er  of  Edgar  Atheling  and  wife  of  Malcolm 
II.  of  Scotland,  to  Henry  III.,  Emperor  of 
Germany,  and  Egbert,  King  of  England. 

The    St.    Clair  family :    Through    Isabel, 

Daughter  of  Malise,  seventh  Earl  of  Strathern ; 

gida,  daughter  of  Alexander  Comyn,  second 

arl    of    Buchan ;    Elizabeth,    daughter    of 

iloger  de  Quincey,  Earl  of  Winchester ;  Helen, 

daughter  of  Alan,  Lord  of  Galloway  ;    and 

VTargaret,  daughter  of  David,  Earl  of  Hunt- 

ngdon,  and  then  continues  to  Egbert,  the 

same  as  above.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

There  is  no  royal  descent  from  the  marriage 
of  Alexander  Seton  with  the  mother  of  the 
irst  Earl  of  Huntly.  What  your  correspond- 
ent is  probably  thinking  of  is  the  fact  that 
Princess  Annabella  Stuart,  the  daughter  of 
Tames  I.  (of  Scotland),  married  the  second 
Earl  of  Huntly,  and  carried  on  this  line  of 
the  Gordons.  Her  brother,  James  II.,  of 
course,  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Queen. 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

OLD-TIME  PUNISHMENTS  (9th  S.ii.  47,  137).— 
The  "scold's  bridle"  mentioned  by  MR. 
JEAKES  must  be,  I  think,  that  kept  in  the 
vestry  of  the  parish  church  of  Walton-on- 
Thames.  It  is  said  to  have  been  given  to  the 
parish  in  1633  by  a  person  who  "  lost  a  valu- 
able estate  through  a  gossiping,  lying 
woman " ;  and  there  is  this  accompanying 
inscription  : — 

Chester  presents  Walton  with  a  bridle, 
To  curb  women's  tongues  that  talk  too  idle. 

E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

In  Dyer's  'Church  Lore  Gleanings'  (1891) 
there  are  two  illustrations  of  "  finger  stocks 
or  pillories"  preserved  at  Littlecote  Hall, 
Wiltshire,  and  Ashby  de  la  Zouch,  Leicester- 
shire. 

Clinch  and  Kershaw's  'Bygone  Surrey' 
contains  an  illustration  of  the  "gossip's 
bridle  "  still  existing  at  Walton-on-Thames. 

An  old  "ducking  stool"  belonging  to  the 
town  of  Scarborough  is  preserved  in  the 
museum  there. 

Mr.  Albert  Hartshorne,  F.S.A.,  in  his 
'  Hanging  in  Chains '  (1893),  mentions  various 
places  where  gibbets,  or  parts  of  gibbets,  are 
preserved.  H.  ANDREWS. 

NEWTON'S  HOUSE  IN  KENSINGTON  (8th  S. 
xii.  507  :  9th  S.  i.  53).— As  no  satisfactory 
answer  has  appeared  to  my  query  at  the 
first  reference,  I  went  to  Campden  Hill 
a  few  days  ago  to  see  for  myself  what 
was  the  '  state  of  matters.  Bullingham 
House  was  pulled  down  in  1895,  and  the 
site  and  its  surroundings  are  covered  by  Bul- 
lingham Mansions,  a  large  pile  of  buildings 


o»  s.  ii.  AUG.  27, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


let  out  in  flats,  the  entrance  of  which  is  in 
Pitt  Street,  but  one  wing  stretches  into 
Church  Street,  adjoining  the  "  Old  George  " 
Tavern.  Apparently  the  only  reminiscence 
in  Kensington  of  Newton's  having  resided 
there  is  a  small  but  excellent  statue  in  the 
Public  Library,  representing  the  philosopher 
in  a  sitting  posture  and  immersed  in  thought 
on  the  law  of  gravitation,  with  an  inscription 
stating  that  he  resided  in  Kensington  from 
1725  to  1727,  and  died  there  in  the  latter 
year  ;  also  that  the  statue  was  presented  to 
the  library  by  the  sculptor,  John  Bell,  Esq., 
in  December,  1891.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

BATTLE  OF  THE  NILE  (9th  S.  ii.  127).— This 
little  pamphlet  finds  a  place  in  Prof.  Laugh- 
ton's  accurate  and  comprehensive  '  Nelson 
Bibliography,'  under  the  heading  'Anony- 
mous,' with  the  note  : — 

"  Verses  written,  presumably,  by  an  Italian  with 
a  very  imperfect  knowledge  of  English,  and  worth 
noting  for  their  exquisite  absurdity." 

F.  L.  MAWDESLEY. 
Delwood  Croft,  York. 

CARDINAL  Rossi  (9th  S.  ii.  129). —  Is  not 
Raphael  in  this  query  an  oversight  for 
Michael  Angelo  ?  I  have  looked  through  128 
works  of  Raphael,  but  can  find  no  '  Last 
Judgment'  such  as  Angelo  executed  in  the 
Sistine  Chapel.  J.  H.  MITCHINER,  F.R.A.S. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  RYE  HOUSE  PLOT 
(9th  S.  i.  68,  212,  372 ;  ii.  34).— The  following, 
headed  '  Rye  House,'  from  Pinnock's  '  Guide 
to  Knowledge'  for  1834,  may  be  of  interest  to 
MR.  W.  B.  GERISH  :— 

"  Two  miles  north-east  from  Hoddesdon  is  Stan- 
stead  Abbots,  so  called  from  its  having  once  belonged 
to  Waltham  Abbey.  In  this  parish,  near  the  side 
of  the  river  Lea,  and  on  the  road  from  London  to 
Hoddesdon,  is  the  Rye  House,  originally  built  as  a 
castle  bv  Andrew  Ogard,  agreeable  to  a  licence  from 
Henry  VI.  The  present  building  has  both  battle- 
ments and  loopholes,  and  was  probably  the  gate  of 
the  castle  which  Andrew  Ogard  had  liberty  to  erect, 
and,  if  so,  is  among  the  earliest  of  those  brick 
buildings  raised  after  the  form  of  the  bricks  was 
changed  from  the  ancient  flat  and  broad  to  the 
modern  shape.  But  what  has  brought  this  house 
into  public  notice  is  its  being  considered  as  the  spot 
fixed  on  for  the  intended  assassination  of  Charles  II. 
in  his  return  from  Newmarket  in  1683. 

"  The  house  was  at  that  time  tenanted  by  one 
Rumbold,  who  had  served  in  Cromwell's  army : 
being  once  or  twice  at  a  meeting  of  some  discon- 
tented persons,  who,  in  the  course  of  conversation, 
talked  of  many  schemes  for  changing  the  govern- 
ment, and,  among  others,  of  killing  the  king  and  his 
brother  as  the  surest,  Rumbold  informed  them  of 
the  situation  of  Rye  House,  which  he  then  in- 
habited, and  of  there  being  a  moat  round  the  house, 


way  to  Newmarket ;  that  once  the  coach  had  gone 
through  without  the  guards  attending  it ;  and  if  he 
had  placed  anything  in  the  way 


coach  for  the  shortest  time. 


to  have  stopped  the 
he  could  have  shot 


both  the  king  and  his  brother,  and  might  have 
escaped  through  the  grounds  by  a  way  jn  which  he 
could  not  have  been  followed. 

"  This  conversation  furnished  Ramsay  and  West 
with  an  opportunity  of  framing  the  most  probable 
part  of  the  evidence  they  gave  against  the  persons 
who  were  brought  to  trial  for  a  supposed  intention 
to  murder  the  king  and  the  Duke  of  York,  which, 
from  their  having  fixed  on  this  house  as  the  scene 
of  action,  was  called  the  Rye  House  Plot.  There  is 
a  tradition  (though  the  grounds  of  it  are  at  this 
time  unknown)  that  after  Runibold's  execution,  his 
head  was  placed  on  an  iron  pike,  still  remaining  on 
the  top  of  a  twisted  chimney  on  the  house,  and  his 
limbs  on  the  branches  of  a  large  elm,  which  stood 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road,  but  has  since  been 
cut  down.  Rumbold  was  certainly  not  executed 
till  two  years  after  the  plot ;  when,  being  taken 

Prisoner  on  the  defeat  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle  in 
cotland,  he  was  condemned  as  a  rebel.  At  his 
death  he  positively  denied  the  knowledge  of  any 
plot ;  he  admitted  his  having  mentioned  now  easy 
he  could  have  killed  the  king  and  duke,  but  declared 
no  scheme  had  ever  been  formed  or  agreement 
entered  into  to  attempt  their  death." 

GEORGE  LUCAS. 
Commercial  Street,  Maesteg. 

In  addition  to  the  works  specified  in  reply 
to  my  query,  I  have  recently  obtained  two 
more.  These  are  : — 

Rye  House,  1685.  By  Beni.  Winstone — n.d.  (circa 
1888),  7  pp.,  wrapper  and  plan  of  Rye  House  (the 
latter  reprinted  from  Spratt's  '  True  Account '). 

An  Historical  Guide  to  the  Rye  House  and  an 
Account  of  the  Plot,  together  with  a  Description  of 
the  Rye  House,  as  given  upon  the  Trial  of  Lord 
Russell,  Algernon  Sydney,  and  others  in  1683;  also 
Guide  to  Places  of  Interest  in  the  Locality.  — 
J.  Teale  &  Co.,  Rye  House,  Hoddesdon,  Herts,  n.d., 
32  pp.,  including  wrapper,  illustrated. 

W.  B.  GERISH. 

Hoddesdon,  Herts. 


through  which  the  king  sometimes  passed  in  his 


AUTOGRAPHS  (9th  S.  i.  268,  336  ;  ii.  35).— For 
many  years  i  have  had  a  good,  gradually  in- 
creasing collection  of  autograph  letters  ;  and 
my  plan  is  very  simple,  and  seems  to  me  far 
more   convenient    for  inspection,   and   safer 
from  the  "society  thief,"  than  CLIO'S  plan. 
I    have    ten    volumes    of   cardboard  -  leaved 
albums  ;  each  page  takes  two  or  more  letters. 
I  keep  the  volumes  in  a  glass-fronted  small 
cupboard,  lying  on  their  sides,  their  backs 
facing  the  front.    On  their  backs  are  stamped 
the  contents  of   each  volume  —  Statesmen, 
Music,  Artists,  Stage,  Science,  Authors,  &c. 
At  the  beginning  of  each  volume  is  an  alpha- 
betical  list  of  contents,  with  room  to  add 
fresh  names.    The  letters  each  have  a  narrow 
slip,  three-quarters  of  an  inch  wide,  of  foreign 
bank-note  paper  pasted  down  the  back  ;  the 
under  side  of  this  slip  is  pasted  into  the  book, 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  n.  AUG.  27,  t 


I  find  this  answer  perfectly.  The  letters  can  be 
easily  read,  and  never  get  crumpled  or  fingered 
more  than  necessary.  I  find  the  slip  can  be 
easily  pulled  off  the  cardboard,  should  I  wish 
to  insert  a  better  specimen  or  change  a  place, 
as  the  surface  of  the  board  seems  to  come 
with  it,  whilst  the  letters  never  come  off.  I 
find  some  friends  care  to  see  only  one  class  of 
autograph,  and  in  this  way  their  wish  can  be 
at  once  gratified.  My  books  were  four  years 
in  London,  and  did  not  suffer  in  any  way 
from  "fog."  I  have  about  3,000. 

P.  A.  F.  STEPHENSON. 

"  DEWY-FEATHERED  "  (9th  S.  ii.  7,  116).— 
With  regard  to  ME.  BAYNE'S  remark  that 
"  the  refreshing  effects  of  dew  on  slumbering 
vegetation  are  manifest,  and  have  been  recog- 
nized from  early  days,"  perhaps  I  may  draw 
attention  to 

Ilka  blade  of  grass  keps  its  own  clrap  of  dew, 
vide  '  Songs,'  p.  3,  of  James  Ballantyne.    And 
Lord  Byron  wrote  : — 

The  starlight  dews 
All  silently  their  tears  of  love  instil, 
Weeping  themselves  away,  till  they  infuse 
Deep  into  nature's  breast  the  spirit  of  her  hues. 

But  Chesterfield  said  : — 

The  dews  of  the  evening  most  carefully  shun ; 
Those  tears  of  the  sky  for  the  loss  of  the  sun. 

'Advice  to  a  Lady  in  Autumn.' 
HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

ST.  FURSEY  (9th  S.  ii.  25,  104).— It  might  be 
added  to  MR.  PAGET  TOYNBEE'S  interesting 
note  under  this  heading  that,  according  to 
Husenbeth  ('Emblems  of  Saints'),  this  abbot 
died  16  January,  A.D.  650,  and  that  an  ancient 
representation  exists  showing  an  angel  de- 
fending him  against  the  Devil.  In  Owen's 
'  Sanctorale  Catholicum '  the  same  day  is 
given,  but  the  year  is  quoted  as  A.D.  653.  He 
is  therein  spoken  of  as  a  native  of  Munster, 
and  apparently  died  at  Latiniac  (Lagny)  in 
France.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

SIR  RICHARD  HOTHAM,  KNT.  (9th  S.  i.  448 ; 
ii.  17).  —  Reference  to  his  will  and  three 
codicils,  proved  by  his  executors,  William 
Hotham,  of  York,  William  Knott,  the  testator's 
great-nephew,  and  Jane  Cowan,  of  Hotham- 
ton,  or  Bogrior,  co.  Sussex,  widow,  19  April, 
1799  (P.C.C.  271  Howe),  shows  that  there 
is  no  mention  of  any  son.  Rev.  Amezeali 
Empson,  Vicar  of  Scawby,  co.  Lincoln,  named 
as  an  executor,  predeceased  the  testator,  who, 
22  May,  1797,  is  described  as  of  Wimbledon 
Grove,  co.  Surrey.  William  Knott's  mother, 
Sarah  Knott,  is  given  as  of  Duriington  (query 
Donington  ?),  co.  Lincoln.  She  had  an  elder 


son,  John  Knott,  who  was  left  an  annuity  of 
fifty  guineas.  Sir  Beaumont  Hotham,  Knt., 
one  of  the  Chief  Barons  of  the  Exchequer,  his 
son,  Col.  Beaumont  Hotham,  and  his  grand- 
son, Beaumont  Hotham,  who  was  in  remainder 
for  the  Bognor  property,  are  referred  to.  Is 
anything  known  of  a  portrait  of  Sir  Richard 
Hotham,  painted  in  1793  by  Romney  ?  Who 
is  its  present  possessor? 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 
Constitutional  Club. 

"  SUMER  is  Y-CUMEN  IN  "  (9th  S.  ii.  7,  109). 
— Hardiman  says  that  this  air  was  taken 
bodily  by  Dr.  Burney  from  the  ancient  Irish 
melody  called  "Samhre  teacht,"  or  "Summer 
is  coming."  Moore  is  declared  to  have  written 
"  Rich  and  rare  were  the  gems  she  wore  "  to 
the  melody.  (See  'The  Irish  Melodies  of 
Thomas  Moore,'  by  Dr.  Charles  Villiers  Stan- 
ford, 1895.)  The  likeness  was  first  detected 
by  Dr.  Young,  Bishop  of  Clonfert.  Hardi- 
man says  (1831) : — 

"This  sweet  hymn  was  a  tribute  of  grateful 
melody,  offered  up  by  our  ancestors  to  the  opening 
year,  and  has  been  sung  from  time  immemorial  by 
them  at  the  approach  of  spring.  To  those  who 
have  resided  among  the  peasantry  of  the  southern 
and  western  parts  of  Ireland,  where  the  national 
manners  are  most  unadulterated,  this  melody  is  at 
this  day  perfectly  familiar.' 

I  know  it  is  the  custom  to  abuse  Hardiman, 
just  as  it  is  the  habit  of  English  writers  to 
almost  ignore  the  claims  and  antiquity  of 
Irish  music ;  but  both  deserve  great  and 
thoughtful  attention.  S.  J.  A.  F. 

GALE  (5th  S.  ii.  368  ;  9th  S.  ii.  153).— Yes. 
See  'Laws  of  Dean  Forest'  or  'History  of 
Dean  Forest.'  But  "a  gale"  is  an  acreage  of 
a  certain  seam  of  coal  or  iron,  rather  than 
"land  "  in  the  usual  sense.  D. 

OLDEST  PARISH  REGISTER  (8th  S.  xi.  108,  215; 
9th  S.  ii.  35,  133).— Lately  I  had  occasion  to 
make  numerous  extracts  from  the  Burrell 
collections,  including  the  volume  5697,  re- 
ferred to  by  DR.  MARSHALL  ;  and  under  Alfri-:- 
ton  I  have  a  note,  "  Reg.  beg.  1538."  This 
confirms  DR.  MARSHALL'S  opinion  that  the 
entries  were  begun  comparatively  late.  The 
date  given  by  so  painstaking  and  curious  an 
inquirer  as  Sir  W.  Burrell  is  probably  cor- 
rect ;  but  if  any  doubt  remain,  perhaps  the 
question  could  be  solved  by  an  application 
to  the  present  custodian  of  the  register. 

E.  G.  CLAYTON. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

Mr.  G.  F.  Chambers,  in  his  admirable 
'Handbook  for  Eastbourne  '  (1886),  goes  eight 
better  than  C.  H.  C.,  for  he  asserts  that  "  the 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  27,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


Alfriston  parish  register  dates  from  1504,  and 
is  thought  to  be  the  oldest  in  England." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

It  is  doubtful  if  the  Elsworth  register  is  a 
true  original,  for  the  appended  date,  1597, 
suggests  a  late  transcription  of  the  earlier 
entries  ;  the  term  "catalog8"  seems  to  imply 
that  the  writer  had  several  names  before  him 
at  the  time,  so  not  true  contemporaneous 
entries.  It  is  certain  that,  as  registers  de- 
cayed, they  were  sometimes  transcribed  ver- 
batim into  a  newer  book.  A.  H. 

DICTIONARY  OF  ENGLISH  PROVERBS  (9th  S.  i. 
487  ;  ii.  117).— George  Herbert's  '  Jacula  Pru- 
dentum'  will  be  found  in  the  cheap  "Chandos 
Classics"  edition  of  his  works.  Q.  V. 

"  HOUNDS  "  AT  KING'S  COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE 
(5th  8.  xii.  88). — At  the  above  reference  MR. 
EDWARD  WALFORD  wrote  : — 

"In  the  'Anecdotes'  of  Bowyer  we  are  told  that 
a  '  hound '  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  is  an  under- 
graduate not  on  the  foundation,  nearly  the  same  as 
a  '  sizar.' " 

Can  an  exact  reference  to  Bowyer  be  sup- 
plied for  the  benefit  of  the  '  Historical  English 
Dictionary'?    Any  other  information  as  to 
this  use  of  the  word  would  be  of  service. 
ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 

70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

ODIN  (9th  S.  ii.  107).  —  W.  will  find  the 
descent  of  Queen  Victoria  from  Odin  or 
Woden  given  in  Frederick  D.  Hartland's 
'Genealogical,  etc.,  Chart  of  the  Houses  of 
Europe,'  London,  1854.  Also  it  maybe  traced 
in  Anderson's  and  Betham's  'Chronological 
Tables.'  For  an  excellent  table  of  descent 
from  Woden  through  Cerclic  to  Egbert  see 
Lappenberg's  '.History  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.' 
Respecting  the  divine  origin,  Olaus  Magnus, 
in  his  '  History  of  Goths,  Swedes,  and  Van- 
dals,' London,  1658,  p.  37,  states  that 
"many  nations,  also  led  by  this  confidence,  burnt 
their  tings  and  princes  when  they  were  dead,  that 
they  might  be  made  gods  or  go  to  the  gods,  or  else 
they  hanged  them  up  solemnly  in  groves  and  woods 
by  a  chain  of  gold,"  &c. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

'  THREE  JOVIAL  HUNTSMEN  '  (9th  S.  ii.  88, 
1 10).  —  There  is  an  article  on  the  '  Three 
Jovial  Huntsmen'  in  the  Palatine  Note- 
Book,  i.  11-13,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  the 
form  of  the  old  song  used  by  Randolph 
Caldecott  was  the  joint  production  of  the 
late  Edwin  Waugh  and  the  artist  himself. 

C.  W.  S. 

PENNY-FARTHING  STREET  (9th  S.  ii.  128).— 
There  was  once,  many  years  ago,  a  street  of 


this  name  in  Oxford,  mentioned,  unless  my 
memory  is  at  fault,  in  'Peter  Priggins,' a  story 
of  university  life,  by  the  Rev.  J.  F.  H.  Hew- 
lett. Perhaps  some  Oxford  antiquary  can 
say  in  what  part  of  the  city  it  was  situated. 
I  can  remember  a  street  called  Cat  Street, 
but  this  name  has  been  altered. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

There  is  a  street  in  Salisbury  so  named,  but 
I  think  in  the  furthest  parish  from  the  cathe- 
dral. According  to  the  plan  of  this  new  city,  in 
1220,  it  had  not  half  so  many  churches  as  old 
cities  of  its  size.  One  was  put  in  the  centre, 
St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  and  four  at  the 
extreme  corners,  viz.,  the  Cathedral,  S.W.,  St. 
Martin's,  S.E.,  St.  Edmund's,  N.E.,  and  St. 
Paul's,  N.  W".  The  last  was  lately  rebuilt  on  a 
new  site,  but  was  probably  older  than  the 
city,  being  for  the  village  of 'Fisher  ton- Anger, 
or  Angler.  E.  L.  GARBETT. 

I  knew  Salisbury  some  forty-two  years  ago 
well,  but  have  no  recollection  of  a  Penny- 
Farthing  Street  ;  but  herein  Oxford  an  ancient 
street,  known  as  Pembroke  Street  after  the 
foundation  of  Pembroke  College,  was  com- 
monly called  Penny-Farthing  Street — a  cor- 
ruption of  Penyverthing  Street,  the  name  of 
a  family  of  some  note,  several  of  whom  bore 
office  in  the  city  not  long  after  the  Conquest 
(see  Wood).  JOHN  GILBERT. 

ENTRANCE  INTO  CHURCHYARDS  (9th  S.  ii. 
126).— The  entrances  to  the  very  old  church 
at  Tintagel,  close  to  King  Arthur's  famous 
old  castle  in  Cornwall,  have  a  similar  arrange- 
ment to  that  described  by  MR.  PEACOCK  as 
occurring  in  the  Basque  provinces  and  the 
Danish  isles  to  keep  out  cattle.  In  this  case 
the  pit  is  covered  with  parallel  stones,  with 
spaces  between.  None  of  my  party  knew 
what  the  arrangement  was  until  I  explained 
it  to  them.  H.  R.  P.  C. 

Nothing  is  more  common  in  Cornwall, 
Devonshire,lHerefordshire,  and  North  Wales 
than  the  gridirons  (generally  made  of  granite 
or  other  local  materials)  described  under  this 
entry.  MR.  PEACOCK  will  find  hundreds  of 
such  in  these  districts.  O. 

In  some  places^narrow  entrances  (without 
gates)  are  made  in'_the  walls  of  churchyards 
for  the  convenience  of  churchgoers  and  the 
non-admittance  of  cattle.  For  example,  at 
Westham,  by  Pevensey,  a  very  fat  parishioner 
could  hardly  squeeze  through. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

With  slats  of  stone  in  place  of  bars  of  iron, 
the  description  would  answer  well  for  the 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p*  s.  n.  AUG.  27,  '9?. 


substitutes  for  stiles  often  met  with  in  walking 
through  the  meadows  of  Cornwall,  though 
the  proper  Cornish  stile  has,  in  addition,  a 
stone  or  stones  at  higher  elevation  to  be 
stepped  over.  I.  C.  GOULD. 

Loughton. 

"  WHO   SUPS  WITH   THE  DEVIL,"  &C.  (9th  S.  ii. 

124).— This  is  one  of  our  oldest  proverbs.  It  is 
variously  phrased.  George  Meriton's  '  Praise 
of  Yorkshire  Ale,'  third  edition,  1697,  p.  84, 
has,  "  He  mun  have  a  lang  shafted  speaun 
that  sups  kail  with  the  devil."  Dekker's 
'  Batchelars  Banquet '  ('  Works,'  ed.  Grosart, 
i.  170)  has,  "Tush,  said  the  young  woman,  it 
is  an  olde  saying,  he  had  need  of  a  long  spoone 
that  will  eate  with  the  diuell."  Kemp  in  the 
'Nine  Days  Wonder,'  1600,  also  calls  it  an 
old  proverb,  and  gives  it  in  practically  the 
same  form  as  in  Dekker.  The  earliest  ex- 
ample of  its  appearance  in  literature  with 
which  I  am  acquainted  is  in  Chaucer's 
'Squire's  Tale,'  in  Bell's  8 -vol.  ed.,  vol.  ii. 
p.  221,  where  it  appears  as: — 

Therfor  bihoveth  him  a  ful  long  spoon 

That  schal  ete  with  a  feend. 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 
Wimbledon. 

It  was  hardly  worth  while  to  note  Shake- 
speare's allusion  to  this  proverb,  not  merely 
because  he  gives  it  in  full  in  the  '  Comedy  of 
Errors '  (IV.  iii.  64),  but  because  it  is  used,  by 
Chaucer  in  the  'Squire's  Tale'  (Globe  ed., 
1.  603)  :— 

Bihoveth  hire  [i.  e.,  her]  a  ful  long  spoon 
That  shal  ete  with  a  feend. 

Marlowe  has  it  in  the  '  Jew  of  Malta '  (III.  iv., 
p.  104  of  Cunningham's  ed.) :  "  He  that  eats 
with  the  devil  had  need  of  a  long  spoon "; 
and  for  further  examples  of  its  use  by  Eliza- 
bethan writers  see  Col.  Dalbiac's 'Quotations, 
p.  288.  I  cannot  find  this  proverb  in  Hazlitt's 
collection.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

May  I  point  out  that  this  proverb  may  be 
found  in   the   'Comedy  of  Errors,'  IV.  iii. 
" Dromio  S.  Marry,  he  must  have  along  spoon 
that  must  eat  with  the  devil."  E.  A. 

Exeter. 

MASTER  (9^  S.  ii.  129).— Admiral  George 
Byng,  first  Viscount  Torrington,  married  in 
Co  vent  Garden  Church  on  5  March,  1691 
Margaret,  daughter  of  James  Master,  of  Eas 
Langdon,  co.  Kent,  by  Joice  his  wife 
daughter  of  Sir  Christopher  Turnor,  of  Miltor 
Erneys,  co.  Bedford.  The  said  Jaines  Mastei 
was  the  son  of  Richard  Master  of  the  same 
place  and  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Jame 
Oxenden,  of  Dean,  Knt,  See  Berry's  '  Kent 


'edigrees,'  1830,  p.  122,  which  goes  back  to 
ohn  Master,  1588.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

The  Master  family  obtained  some  abbey 
ands  near  Dover  under  Henry  VIII.,  and 
lave  since  spread  into  several  branches. 

hat  at  Willesborough  culminated  in  George 
Vlaster,  of  the  Abbey,  Cirencester,  Gloucester- 
shire, still  extant.  There  are  two  pedigrees 
;iven  in  Berry's  '  Kentish  Genealogies.' 

A.  HALL. 

A  pedigree  of  the  Master  family,  of  East 
Langdon,  in  Kent,  and  other  information,  are 
n   Archceologia   Cantiana,  vol.  v.     Some   of 
;he  family  are  mentioned  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

See  'Some  Notices  of  the  Family  of  Master, 
of  East  Langdon,  Kent,'  &c.,  by  Rev.  George 
Streynsham  Master,  1874.  Margaret,  eldest 
daughter  of  James  Master,  barrister-at-law, 
appears  at  p.  19. 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 

Lady  Torrington  was  eldest  daughter  of 
James  Master  and  Joyce  Turnor.  See  a  full 
pedigree  in  '  Some  Notices  of  the  Family  of 
Master,'  by  Rev.  G.  S.  Master,  1874,  p.  19. 

C.  D. 

SMITH'S  '  CYCLOPEDIA  OF  NAMES  '  (9th  S.  ii. 
102).— MR.  PLATT  twice  prints  "  Spalatro."  I 
wish  somebody  who  can  write  with  authority 
would  tell  us  whether  that  or  "Spalato"  is 
the  true  form.  W.  C.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  History  of  the  Life  and  Reign  of  Richard  the 
Third.  By  James  Gairdner,  LL.D.  (Cambridge, 
University  Press.) 

DR.  GAIRDNER'S  'History  of  Richard  III.,'  with 
the  accompanying  study  of  Perkin  Warbeck,  first 
saw  the  light  a  score  years  ago,  and  was  duly  re- 
viewed in  our  columns  on  25  May,  1878  (5th  b.  ix. 
419).  That  and  a  succeeding  edition  have  long  been 
out  of  print,  and  a  new  and  enlarged  edition  is  now 
given  to  an  expectant  public.  The  additions  made 
concern  principally  the  life  of  Perkin  Wai'beck,  on 
which  a  flood  of  new  light  has  been  poured  from  the 
documents  at  Simancas^  and  elsewhere.  The  two 
works  now  reprinted  fit  in  well  with  the  other 
studies  of  Dr.  Gairdner  concerning  the  epoch,  and 
supply,  indeed,  an  animated  history  of  the  close  of 
Plantagenet  and  the  beginning  of  Tudor  rule.  As 
a  portraiture  of  an  epoch  and  as  a  study  of  character 
the  history  has  won  well-merited  recognition,  and 
is  established  as  an  authority.  If  as  a  rehabilitation 
of  Richard  it  is  but  half  hearted,  it  must  in  justice 
be  conceded  that  the  work  is  nob  intended  as  such. 
Dr.  Gairdner's  aim  is  to  establish  the  truth,  so  far 
as  this  can  be  reached,  rather  than  maintain  a  thesis 
or  theses,  or  startle  the  world  by  a  display  of  paradox. 
His  attitude  is  throughout  judicial,  and  the  result 
of  his  labours  is  less  to  disturb  our  conviction  than 


9th  S.  II.  AUG.  27,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


to  fortify  us  in  it.  That  Richard,  when  he  had 
established  himself  on  the  throne,  ruled  with  a  fail- 
amount  of  regard  for  the  country  and  was  a  good 
way  from  being  the  worst  of  English  monarchs,  is 
accepted.  The  same  would  probably  have  been 
true  of  Macbeth  had  he  once  felt  himself  established 
in  security.  What  is  of  most  interest  in  Richard 
is  the  manner  in  which  he  clomb  to  the  throne,  and 
not  that  in  which  he  occupied  it.  It  is  probable 
that  others  were  as  actively  concerned  as  he  in 
some  of  the  murders  committed.  The  murder  of 
the  two  princes  is,  however,  the  crime  that  startled 
the  consciences  of  Englishmen  and  steeped  Richard 
in  a  species  of  infamy  shared  only  by  John  and 
"bloody"  Mary.  After  a  careful  summing  up  of 

authorities,  Dr.  Gairdner  has   "no  doubt that 

the  dreadful  deed  was  done,"  which  necessarily 
implies  that  it  was  done  with  Richard's  connivance, 
and  therefore,  necessarily  again,  at  his  bidding. 
Not  one  of  his  tools  or  agents  dared  have  committed 
an  action  such  as  this  except  with  the  knowledge 
that  its  commission  was  consonant  with  the  wishes 
of  the  monarch.  On  Dr.  Gairdner's  authority  we 
say,  then,  cadit  quivxtio.  The  question,  What  was 
the  share  of  Richard  in  the  murder  of  Hastings  or 
Buckingham?  is  of  importance  as  a  matter  of  literary 
or  historical  interest,  but  concerns  us  no  more  than 
that  of  the  domestic  virtues  of  Charles  I.  concerns 
his  claims  as  a  monarch.  That  Richard  was  "not 
destitute  of  better  qualities,"  that  he  was  "  a  good 
general  in  time  of  war  "  and  "  liberal  even  to  the  ex- 
tent of  imprudence,"  that  he  "  seems  really  to  have 
studied  the  country's  welfare,"  and  that  "  he  passed 
good  laws,  endeavoured  to  put  an  end  to  extortion, 
declined  the  free  gifts  offered  to  him  by  several 
towns,  and  declared  he  would  rather  have  the 
hearts  of  his  subjects  than  their  money"— all  this 
and  much  more  we  will  accept.  None  the  less, 
against  all  the  doubts  or  special  pleading  of  a  Wal- 

S»le,  we  hold  that  the  Richard  of  Shakspeare  and 
ore  is  the  true  Richard,  and  we  will  proclaim  the 
monarch  a  man  of  exceptional  baseness,  even 
when  judged  by  the  standard  of  a  Henry  VIII.,  a 
Charles  IX.  of  France,  or  a  Ferdinand  V.  of  Spain. 
The  additions  to  the  life  of  Perkin  Warbeck  have 
interest  principally  for  the  light  they  cast  on  the 
tortuous  diplomacy  of  the  times. 

Michel  de  Montaigne:  a  Biographical  Study.    By 

M.  E.  Lowndes.     (Cambridge,  University  Press.) 

THE  scholarly  book  on  Montaigne  of  Mr.  Lowndes 

is  more  important  as  a  study  of  the  writings  thar 

of  the  man.     So  candid  in  self-avowal  is  the  grea 

moralist,  and  so  close  attention  has  been  paid  to 

his  character  and  writings,  that  further  discoverie 

concerning  him  are  scarcely  to  be  expected.     No 

thing  of  importance  is,  indeed,  to  be  added  to  wha 

concerning  nim  can  be  extracted  from  the  ponderou 

history  of  De  Thou,  the  '  Letters'  of  Etienne  Pas 

quier.  and  the  '  Bibliotheque '  of  La  Croix  du  Main 

and  Du  Verdier  ;  or  what  has  been  said  about  bin 

by  a  series  of  writers  from  Bouhier  to  Villemain 

Sainte  -  Beuve,  Bigorie  de  Laschamps,  Payen,  anc 

Bayle  Saint-John.     Opportunity,  however,  exister1 

to  show  what  were  his  relations  to  the  thinkers  o 

his  day  and  of  the  days  immediately  succeeding 

This  Mr.  Lowndes  has  seen,  and  his  book  is  a 

instructive  comment  on  the  Pyrrhonism  of  Mon 

taigne,  on  the  influence  he  exercised  directly  upo 

Scarron  and  others,  and  the  hostility  he  provoke 

in  Pascal  and  Malebranche.    It  has  been  well  sai 

that  those  who  assisted  at  the  movement  of  th 


Reformation  are  more  interesting  to  the  student 
of  literature  and  life  than  those  by  whom  it  was 
carried  out ;  that  Erasmus  and  Rabelais  are  greater 
len,  from  some  standpoints  at  least,  than  Luther 
nd  Calvin.     Though  later  in  date  by  nearly  half  a 
entury  than  either  of  the  men  named,^and  though 
rofessing  himself  a  Catholic,  Montaigne  is  of  the 
ame  brood.      The  Pyrrhonism  of  which  we  have 
poken  prevented  him  from  taking  an  active  share 
i  the  strife  between  the  Leaguer  or  the  Guisard 
nd  the  Huguenot,  and  he  practically  confines  him- 
jlf,  in  a  period  of  intolerable  cruelty  and  persecu- 
on,  to  preaching  toleration  and  to  the  expression 
f  antipathy  to  every  form   of    dogmatism.     His 
nfluence  as  Mayor  of  Bordeaux  was  all  on  the  side 
f  peace  and  mercy,  and  his  chief  if  temporary  func- 
ion  at  Court  was  to  serve  as  intermediary  between 
he  King  of  Navarre  and  the  Duke  of  Guise.     The 
atter  was  so  far  well  disposed  toward  him  as  to 
ecure  his  freedom  when  he  had  been  imprisoned, 
lenry  of  Navarre  was  meanwhile  his  friend,  and 
it  times  his  guest.     Very  interesting  are  the  pages 
n  which  Mr.  Lowndes  shows  the  influence  on  suc- 
eeding  thought  of  Montaigne.     He  fails,  however, 
o  indicate  to  what  extent  Montaigne,  and  after  him 
)escartes,  animated  the  sect,  if  so  it  may  be  called, 
)f  the  "  Libertins."    The  Bible  of  this  sect,  or,  as  it 
ivas  called,  the  livre  cabalistique,  was  the  'Essais' 
)f  Montaigne.   Lucilio  Vanini — who  was  eight  years 
>ld  at  the  time  of  Montaigne's  death,  and  whose 
,ragic   and  discreditable,   if   courageous    death    is 
one  of  the  many  blots  on  the  seventeenth  century 
— was    perhaps   more   directly  the    leader  of   the 
Ldbertuu ;     but    from    Montaigne    they    derived 
avowedly  their  views.     We  have  discovered  but 
one  error  in  Mr.  Lowndes's  book.    At  the  opening 
of  the  tenth  chapter  he  dates  the  treaty  or  con- 
'erence  of  Fleix  in   1550,  which  is  exactly  thirty 
years  too  soon.     As  the  election  of  Montaigne  to 
;he  mayoralty  of  Bordeaux  was  the  year  following 
:he  treaty,  Montaigne  would  thus  appear  to  have 
oeen  Mayor  of  Bordeaux  when  only  eighteen  years 
of  age,  instead  of  forty-eight.    This  slip  is,  of  course, 
important.    Its  effect  is  diminished  by  the  fact  that 
those  who  read  on  cannot  fail  to  correct  it.     Still, 
it  must  be  amended  in  a  future  edition.     For  the 
rest,  Mr.  Lowndes's  book  is  to  be  warmly  commended 
to  all  who  seek  a  knowledge  of  the  great  Renaissance 
moralist,    of   the    influence    he    exercised    on  the 
thought  of  his  day,  and  of  the  troublous  times  in 
the  midst  of  which  he  dwelt. 

Acts  of  the  Privy  Council  of  England. — New  Series, 
Vol.  XVII.  A.D.  1588  9.  Edited  by  John  Roche 
Dasent,  C.B.  (Stationery  Office.) 
VERY  diligently  and  no  less  successfully  does  Mr. 
Dasent  continue  his  task  of  rendering  accessible 
the  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council.  His  latest  volume 
yields  in  no  respect  of  interest  to  its  predecessor, 
though  from  one  standpoint  it  is  less  pleasant  read- 
ing. The  entries  concerning  the  dispersal  of  the 
Spanish  Armada,  frequent  in  the  previous  volumes, 
are  replaced  by  others  relative  to  what  is  known 
as  the  "Portugal  Voyage,"  the  results  of  which 
were  far  from  fulfilling  the  anticipations  of  those 
who  took  part  in  it,  and  to  the  foolish,  if  heroic 
escapade  of  the  Earl  of  Essex.  These  things 
are,  of  course,  familiar  enough  to  the  student  of 
history,  but  acquire  fresh  vivacity  and  life  as 
we  read  the  details  now  supplied;  Mr.  Dasent 
is  at  some  pains  to  vindicate  the  expedition 
from  the  charge  of  failure  that  has  frequently 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  n.  AU«.  27,  '98. 


been  brought  against  it,  and  lie  compares  Anthony 
Wingfield's  defence  with  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's 
assertion  concerning  the  Armada,  that  "  in  all 
their  sailing  round  about  England "  they  did 
not  "  so  much  as  sink  or  take  one  ship,  bark, 
pinnace,  or  cock-boat  of  ours,  or  even  burn  so  much 
as  one  sheepcote  on  the  land."  Still,  brave  as 
our  countrymen  showed  themselves  when  they 
fought  on  sea  and  on  land,  the  results  compared 
but  poorly  with  those  obtained  in  previous  ven- 
tures. Turning  to  other  subjects,  we  find  a  mention 
of  the  honoured  name  of  Francis  Beaumont.  It  is 
not  that  of  the  dramatist,  however,  but  of  his  father 
the  judge.  From  a  curious  entry  concerning  one 
Mathewe  le  Brock,  who  is  described  as  aged  in 
years,  and  should,  therefore,  have  known  better 
than  to  commit  adultery  with  Mary  le  Vesconte, 
we  learn  that  the  penalty  in  Guernsey  for  a  male 
offender  was  whipping.  Tortures  are  ordered  to  be 
inflicted  in  Bridewell  upon  a  goldsmith  (name  not 
given)  supposed  to  have  some  knowledge  concern- 
ing the  robbery  of  the  Lord  Willoughby's  plate.  In 
cases  of  the  seizure  of  French  ships,  those  trading 
with  Huguenot  ports,  notably  La  Rochelle,  are 
restored  at  the  intercession  of  M.  de  Buzenval  or 
Buernvall,  Ambassador  from  the  King  of  Navarre. 
One  is  surprised  to  hear  of  a  charge  of  assault  being 

brought  against    Dethicke,   Garter    King  of 

Arms.  One  or  two  entries  appear  of  sums  to  be 
paid  the  players  for  performances  of  interludes 
before  the  queen.  The  sums  of  201.  or  3(V.  are  to  be 
given  to  the  Lord  Admiral's  players,  the  Queen's 
players,  and  the  Children  of  Paul's. 

Literary   Byivays.      By    William   Andrews.     (W. 

Andrews. ) 

MR.  ANDREWS  is  an  indefatigable  compiler  or  col- 
lector of  antiquarian  facts  and  literary  oddities.  He 
is  indeed,  as  the  title  to  his  latest  volume  shows, 
a  frequenter  of  byways.  His  present  work  is  no  less 
readable  and  entertaining  than  those  which  have 
gone  before.  It  deals  with  matters  such  as  authors 
at  work,  the  profits  of  authors,  English  folk-rhymes, 
&c. ,  and  it  gives  an  account  of  more  than  half -for- 
gotten writers  and  quaint  or  curious  individuals. 
To  those  who  read  for  amusement  the  volume  may 
be  commended.  It  may  be  taken  up  or  laid  down 
at  any  moment,  and  the  reader  will  be  unlucky 
indeed  if  he  comes  on  a  dull  chapter  or  page.  At 
the  same  time  we  should  be  glad  of  a  little  more 
accuracy.  P.  G.  Hamerton  wrote  no  such  work  as 
'  Marmone.'  A  reply  of  Rich  to  Quin  is  misquoted, 
but  this,  in  the  interest  of  propriety,  may  be  for- 
given. The  Duke  in  '  Twelfth  Night '  asks  for 
excess  of  music,  not  "access."  "Arm,  fight,  and 
conquer  for  fair  England's  sake"  will  not  scan 
when,  as  in  the  present  case,  the  word  "fair"  is 
omitted  ;  nor  will  "  There  are  some  shrewd  contents 
in  yon  same  paper  "  when  for  "  yon  same  "  "  your  " 
is  substituted.  We  could  point  to  a  rather  long 
array  of  similar  omissions  or  lapses.  No  great  harm 
is  done,  however,  since  '  Literary  Byways '  will 
scarcely  be  consulted  as  a  work  or  reference. 
Accuracy  is  none  the  less  a  point  on  which 
'  N.  &  Q.'  is  called  to  insist. 

Bacon  or  Shakespeare?     An   Historical  Enquiry. 

By  E.  Marriott.    (Stock.) 

SOME  care  has  been  exercised  in  'N.  &  Q.'  to  keep 
its  columns  free  from  the  Bacon-Shakspeare  craze. 
We  venture,  however,  with  some  trepidation  to 
recommend  to  those  of  our  readers  whom  the 


pother  on  the  subject  may  have  disturbed  this 
well-written,  erudite,  and  closely  argued  pamphlet 
— the  work,  we  believe,  of  an  elderly  lady — in  which 
the  unreasonableness  of  the  claim  put  forward  on 
behalf  of  Bacon  is  clearly  shown. 

The  Kingis  Quair  and  the  New  Criticism.  By 
Robert  Sangster  Rait.  (Aberdeen,  Brown  £  Co.) 
THIS  is  a  closely  reasoned  and  well-written  pam- 
phlet, opposing  the  view  of  Mr.  J.  T.  T.  Brown 
which  would  deprive  King  James  I.  of  Scotland  of 
the  authorship  of  '  The  Kingis  Quair.'  See  8th  S.  x. 
187.  We  must  leave  to  experts  the  decision  of  the 
question,  but  will  commend  the  study  of  Mr.  Rait's 
brochure  to  those  interested  in  the  subject. 

DR.  T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD  has  reprinted  from  the 
Journal  of  the  Chester  Archaeological  Society  a 
strikingly  readable  and  valuable  paper  on  The 
Salmon  Clause  in  the  Indentures  of  Apprentices. 
It  is  interesting  to  learn  that  Dr.  Brushfield  regards 
the  thing  as  a  myth. 


SIR  WILLIAM  AUGUSTUS  FRASER,  or,  as  he  pre- 
ferred to  style  himself,  Sir  William  Fraser  of  Lede- 
clune,  Bart.,  whose  death  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
three  has  been  announced,  was  a  constant,  if 
occasional,  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  He  was  a 
familiar  figure  in  London  society,  and  wrote  several 
works  on  social  or  antiquarian  subjects. 

WE  are  sorry  to  announce  the  death  of  the  Rev. 
E.  C.  Leaton  Blenkinsopp,  M.A.,  a  contributor 
during  many  years  to  our  columns.  His  name 
appears  early  in  the  Fourth  Series,  and  is  retained 
until  the  last  volume  of  the  Eighth. 


10 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

INFERNAL  ("  Greatest  Heat  recorded  in  Eng- 
land").— We  have  no  meteorological  record  from 
which  we  could  give  the  information  you  seek. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Ftfty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       , 1 

For  Six  Months 0  10 


s.   d. 
0  11 


.  II.  SEPT.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  3,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  36. 

NOTES  :— Surrey  Etymologies.  181  — High  Holborn.  182— 
Marston  and  Shakspeare — A  Wake  Discontinued — Waterloo 
—Mr.  Gladstone  as  Philologist,  183— Llanthony— Surnames 
—  Tennyson  on  Havelock  —  Wireless  Telegraphy,  184  — 
Folk-lore  —  "  Cyclopaedia  "  —  False  Quantities  in  Scott— 
"Helpmate,"  185— Byron  on  Napoleon — "Boulanger" — 
Keats's  Epitaph  on  Himself  —  Superstition  in  Somerset, 
186— Epitaph,  187. 

QUERIES  :— "  Dutify  "— Arms  Wanted—"  Huddle"—"  Coll. 
Beg.  Oxon." — "  And  now,  O  Father,"  &c.— Cedar  Trees- 
Brass  Ladles— Frantz  von  Mebren— Sir  T.  Cooke's  Burial- 
place — St.  Valentine's  Farewell  and  Crisman,  187 — "A 
brace  of  caps" — Norfolk  Folk-lore  —  Whitehead's  "Para- 
dise "—New  Testament  Query— St.  Thomas  of  Dancastre, 
188— Sir  Thomas  Cotton  — Rev.  J.  Powell  — Herbault— 
Thomas  Eastgate,  189. 

REPLIES :— Shakspeare  and  the  Sea,  189—  Capfc.  Gibbs— 
Sir  Hercules  Langrishe,  190  —  Temperate  Latitudes  — 
Barbers,  191— '  Telegraph '—Punch  —  The  Cowslip,  192— 
Memoirs  of  the  Princess  de  Lamballe  —  African  Names 
Mispronounced — Morning,  193 — Slabs  in  St.  Margaret's 
Churchyard  —  "  Jack-up-the-Orchard  "  —  R.  Fergusson  — 
Duke  of  York's  Campaign  in  Flanders,  194— Autographs- 
Princess  Bagration— Sedan  Chairs  —  Christian  Names- 
Thackeray's  '  Little  Billee  '—Bishop  George  Lloyd,  195— 
•'  The  drenching  of  a  swan  " — Hollington  Church— Soleby, 
196  — Child's  Hymn  —  Hair-powder  —  Curious  Christian 
Name — '  Comin'  thro'  the  Rye,'  197 — "  Go  about " — His- 
toric Stones  at  the  Royal  Exchange— Stolen  Relics— Beards 
—Source  of  Quotation— From  Holborn  to  the  Strand,  198 
— Labrusca— English  Agents  in  Poland,  199. 

HOTES  ON  BOOKS: -Piper's  'Church  Towers  of  Somer- 
setshire '— Daniell's  '  Calendar  of  State  Papers '— Macleod's 
'  Church  Ministry  and  Sacraments.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


SURREY  ETYMOLOGIES. 
THE  lower  reaches  of  the  Thames  are  fringed 
with  a  curious  series  of  names,  ostensibly  of 
similar  origin,  as  their  terminations  are  iaen- 
tical,  or  at  least  homophonous.  Beginning 
from  the  west,  we  find  Chertsey,  Moulsey, 
Putney,  Battersea,  Chelsea,  Bermondsey, 
Sheppey,  and,  chief  of  all,  Surrey  itself — 
the  county  in  which  most  of  them  are 
situated.  On  the  opposite  bank  of  the 
Thames  there  is  another  series,  less  im- 
portant: Stepney,  Canvey,  Pitsey,  Casey, 
Wallasea,  Dengie,  and  Mersea.  There  is  no 
such  series  of  names  elsewhere,  though  on 
the  coast  of  the  English  Channel  we  have 
Portsea,  Thorney,  Selsea,  Pevensey,  Lidsey, 
Winchelsea,  Romney,  and  Eastry  ;  to  which 
we  may  add  Guernsey,  Jersey,  ana  Alderney. 
On  the  Severn  there  is  a  series  resembling 
that  on  the  Thames,  such  as  Courtney, 
Stowey,  Longney,  Kempsev,  and  Lydney. 
Most  of  these  places  ought  to  receive  a 
similar  explanation.  They  used  to  be 
explained  from  ey,  an  "island,"  which  we 
have  in  eyot.  To  this  it  may  be  objected 
that  many  of  them  are  not  islands.  In  one 
thing,  however,  they  all  agree — they  are  all 
near  water.  Now  in  A.-S.  "  water,"  or  rather 


"  running  water,"  is  edt  which  we  see  in  Eton, 
Bucks,  and  in  Eaton  in  Berks,  Oxon, 
Cheshire,  and  Staffordshire,  which  is  A.-S. 
Edtun,  the  "  tun  by  the  water."  So  Binney, 
in  Kent,  is  A.-S.  Binnen-ed,  "•  between  the 
waters,"  in  a  charter.  The  river  Mersey 
is  also  probably  from  ed.  A  derivative  of 
ed  is  ig,  an  "island,"  or  eg,  a  "place  near 
water,"  a  "  coast "  or  "  shore,"  whence  we 
obtain  igeoth,  now  "eyot,"  and  A.-S.  igland 
(M.E.  Hand),  "island,"  the"s"  being  inserted 
owing  to  confusion  with  "isle,"  which  is 
ultimately  from  Latin  insula. 

For  convenience  we  may  call  a  place  sur- 
rounded by  water  an  "  isle,"  and  one  beside 
the  water  an  "  eyland."  The  ey  in  eyot  appears 
in  Eye,  Northants,  A.-S.  Ege,  dative  of  eg, 
and  as  a  prefix  in  Egham,  A.-S.  Egeham,  a 
village  on  the  Surrey  shore  of  the  Thames  ; 
in  Chertsey,  A.-S.  Cerotes-ig,  "Ce rot's  eyland"; 
in  Cholsey,  Berks,  A.-S.  Ce6lesig,  from  ce6l 
(gen.  cedles),  a  "  ship  "  or  "  keel."  Sheppey, 
Kent,  is  A.-S.  Scedpig,  the  "  sheep  isle." 
Ramsey,  Hunts,  is  A.-S.  Ramesig,  the  "  ram's 
eyland."  Hanney,  Berks,  is  A.-S.  Hannig,  the 
"  isle  of  (water)  nens."  Goosey,  Berks,  is  A.-S. 
Gooseig.  Hinksey,  Berks,  is  A.-S.  Hengestesig, 
the  "horse's  isle."  Thorney,  A.-S.  Thorneg,  is 
the  "thorn  shore."  Selsey,  A.-S.  Seleseg,  is 
the  "  seal  isle ":  and  Dengie,  Essex,  is  A.-S. 
Denesig,  the  "  Dane's  isle." 

From  personal  names  we  have  Dauntsey, 
Wilts,  A.-S.  Domeccesig ;  Kempsey,  Worces- 
tershire, A.-S.  Cyme&lg ;  Battersea,  Surrey, 
A.-S.  Batrices-eg,  the  "shore  of  Beadoric," 
afterwards  becoming  Patricesey,  "  PatrickV. 
eyland  ";  Putney,  A.-S.  Puttan-e'g,  the  "  eyland 
of  Putta."  Pewsey,  Wilts,  is  A.-S.  Pefesig. 
Oseney,  Oxford,  is  A.-S.  Osanig.  Romsey, 
Hants,  is  A.-S.  Rummesig.  Mersea,  Essex,  is 
A.-S.  Meresig,  the  "  sea  isle." 

The  O.N.  equivalent  of  A.-S.  ig  is  eg,  whence 
Orkney ;  Anglesey,  O.N.  onguls-eg,  the  "  isle 
of  the  strait":  Ronaldshay,  the  "isle  of 
Rognvald ";  Rona,  "St.  Ronan's  isle  ";  Staffa, 
O.N.  Staf-ey,  the  "staff  isle";  Papa,  the 
"priest's  isle";  Roosey,  formerly  Hrolfsey, 
"  Hrolf 's  isle."  Eastry,  Kent,  A.-S.  Eastorec/, 
the  "  eastern  coast,"  supplies  the  clue  to 
the  meaning  of  Surrey,  the  most  difficult 
name  of  all.  As  I  have  fully  discussed  ib 
in  '  Names  and  their  Histories,  p.  269,  I  need 
here  only  say  that  the  A.-S.  Suthrig  most 
probably  means  the  "  southern  shore  "  of  the 
Thames,  opposite  Middlesex.  Austry,  how- 
ever, which  we  might  suppose  to  mean  the 
western  shore,  is  really  a  corruption  of  Aldul- 
festreo,  "  Aldulf 's  tree,"  as  Oswestry  is  "  Os- 
wald's tree,"  and  Coventry  the  "cave  tree." 
The  suffix  -ey  may  dwindle  down  to  y,  as  at 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [a*  s.  IL  B*P*.  3,  t 


Ivory, 

:„!«  » 


in  Lincolnshire,  which  is  "Ivar's 
.  The  Isle  of  Ely  is  A.-S.  Elig,  the 
"  isle  of  eels,"  in  which  rents  were  formerly 
paid,  the  city  being  called  Eligburh  or 
Elyborough. 

There  are  two  notable  exceptions  to  the 
general  rule  which  prevails  among  names  on 
the  Thames.  These  are  Chelsea  and  Stepney, 
which  are  both  corruptions  of  hithe,  Chelsea 
being  the  "chalk  wharf"  and  Stepney  the 
"timber  wharf."  Sometimes  the  suffix  of 
the  dative  has  been  retained,  taking  a  form 
similar  to  the  foregoing.  Thus  Hornsea,  in 
Holderness,  appears  in  Domesday  as  Hornesse 
and  Hornessei,  forms  which  point  to  nesi,  the 
dative  singular  of  the  O.N.  nes,  a  "nose"  or 
"  promontory."  Hornsea  would  thus  be  the 
place  "at  the  ness,"  which  here  juts  into 
Hornsea  Mere.  So  Kilnsea,  near  Spurn  Head, 
is  Chilnesse  in  Domesday;  and  Withernsea, 
near  Hornsea,  appears  in  Domesday  as 
Widfornessei,  which  may  be  explained  as 
ivithforan-nesi,  "  in  front  of  the  ness." 

ISAAC  TAYLOK. 


IMPROVEMENTS  IN  HIGH  HOLBORN. 
THE  impending  demolition  of  the  houses  on 
the  south  side  of  High  Holborn  and  at  the 
rear  of  that  thoroughfare,  which  have  been 
acquired  for  an  extension  of  the  Birkbeck 
Bank,  should  prove  more  than  usually  inter- 
esting to  students  of  London's  domestic  his- 
tory. The  buildings  to  be  removed  are  not, 
it  is  true,  possessed  of  much  beauty,  nor  are 
they  of  extreme  antiquity;  but  they  cover 
ground  which  was  seven  hundred  years  ago 
a  great  centre  of  warlike  and  ecclesiastical 
activity,  and  on  which  was  situated  the  early 
home  of  the  heroine  of  one  of  the  most 
pathetic  passages  in  English  political  history. 
As  the  Daily  News  points  out — and  this 
paper,  I  may  parenthetically  remark,  is  to 
be  highly  commended  by  antiquaries  for  the 
attention  it  gives  in  its  columns  to  vanish- 
ing London  —  in  this  improvement  are 
included  the  houses  on  the  west  side  oj 
Staple  Inn,  which,  together  with  a  portion  oi 
the  inn  itself,  were,  until  about  thirty-five 
years  ago,  when  the  obstruction  succumbec 
to  modern  progress,  overshadowed  by  the 
block  of  buildings  occupying  the  centre  oi 
High  Holborn,  and  known  as  Middle  Kow  : — 

"  Go  down  the  covered  alley  known  as  Middle 
Row  Place  into  the  courtyard  beyond,  with  the 
back  offices  of  Knowledge  and  the  London  am 
County  Bank  on  either  hand,  and  you  stand  on  tin 
actual  site  of  the  Templars'  first  church  in  London. 

Stow  (' Survey  of  London,'  ed.  1603)  give 
an  account  of  this  early  settlement  of  th 


Templars,  so  meagre  as  only  to  whet  our 
appetite  for  more : — 

' '  Beyon  d  the  bars  [Holborn  Bars]  had  ye  in  old  time 
a  temple  built  by  the  Templars,  whose  order  first 
>egan  in  the  yearof  Christ  1118,  in  the  19th  of  Henry  I. 
This  temple  was  left  and  fell  to  ruin  since  the  year 
184,  Avhen  the  Templars  had  built  them  a  new 
,emple  in  Fleet  Street,  near  to  the  river  of  Thames. 
A  great  part  of  this  old  temple  was  pulled  down 
jut  of  late  in  the  year  1595.  Adjoining  to  this  old 
;emple  was  sometime  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
wherein  he  lodged  when  he  repaired  to  this  city. 
Robert  de  Curars,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  built  it  about 
:he  year  1147.  John  Russell,*  Bishop  of  Lincoln, 
Chancellor  of  England  in  the  reign  of  Richard  III. , 
was  lodged  there.  It  hath  of  late  years  belonged 
bo  the  Earls  of  Southampton,  and  therefore  called 
Southampton  House.  Master  Ropar  hath  of  late 
built  much  there;  by  means  whereof  part  of  the 
ruins  of  the  old  temple  were  seen  to  remain,  built 
of  Caen  stone,  round  in  form  as  the  new  temple 
by  Temple  Bar,  and  other  temples  in  England." 

Of  course,  no  relics  of  this  early  church  are 
now  visible  above  ground ;  but  it  is  possible 
that  the  excavations  for  the  new  offices,  if 
they  reach  so  far,  may  reveal  some  portion  of 
the  foundations  of  the  building  removed  in 
1595,  as  well  as  of  the  subsequent  structure. 

A  more  modern  association  of  this  locality 
is  with  old  Southampton  House — the  home  of 
Shakespeare's  mysterious  friend  "Mr.  W.  H.," 
and  afterwards  of  Lady  Rachel  Wriothesley, 
the  devoted  wife  of  Lord  William  Russell, 
who  was  executed  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields 
under  the  second  Charles,  for  an  assumed, 
and  unproved,  share  in  the  Rye  House  Plot. 
Southampton  House  extended  westward  from 
Staple  Inn  to  the  street  now  known  as  South- 
ampton Buildings,  and  must  have  been  an 
edifice  of  an  importance  befitting  the  rank  of 
its  possessor.  With  the  subsequent  removal 
of  the  Southampton  family  to  the  other  or 
north  side  of  Holborn,  where  its  name  is  now 
commemorated  by  Southampton  Row  and 
Southampton  Street,  it  is  not  my  purpose 
now  to  deal.  The  house  was  removed  about 
1657,  but  according  to  Peter  Cunningham 
fragments  were  to  be  seen  so  late  as  1849. 
As  is  well  known,  Lord  Russell's  fate  excited 
the  liveliest  indignation  not  only  in  London, 
but  all  over  England,  and  Tillotson's  power- 
ful description  of  his  judicial  murder  renders 
it  unnecessary  to  give  any  other  account  of 
it.  Lord  Russell  was  led  to  the  block  by  way 
of  Little  Queen  Street,  entering  the  fields  by 
their  western  side,  and  must  therefore  have 
had  an  opportunity,  just  before  his  death,  of 
gazing  upon  the  new  house  of  the  Earls  of 

*  The  early  association  of  the  name  of  Russell 
with  this  site,  though  only  accidental,  is  a  very 
interesting  coincidence.  We  shall  see  directly  how 
the  name  subsequently  immortalized  the  locality. 


9th  S.  II.  SEPT.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


Southampton,  where  he  had  passed  so  many 
happy  hours  of  courtship  with  Lady  Rachel. 
He  met  his  death  like  a  gallant  Englishman 
and  a  true  Christian,  and  his  wife's  letters  have 
contributed  to  enshrine  his  memory  for  all 
time.  1  am  glad  to  see  that  the  London  County 
Council,  now  that  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  have 
come  under  their  jurisdiction,  have  placed  a 
tablet  in  the  centre  of  the  square  to  his 
memory,  with  this  inscription : — 

On  this  Spot  was  Beheaded 

Lord  William  Russell, 

A  Lover  of  Constitutional  Freedom, 

21st  of  July,  1683. 

For  this  act  on  their  part,  I,  as  a  lover  of 
London  antiquities,  beg  to  thank  that  august 
body,  and  to  express  the  hope  that  they  will 
repeat  it  as  occasion  presents  itself. 

R.  CLARK. 
Walthamstow. 


MARSTON  AND  SHAKSPEARE.— Have  the  fol- 
lowing lines  in  Marston's  'First  Satire'  (1598) 
ever  been  identified  as  an  attack  on  Shake- 
speare 1 

But  oh,  the  absolute  Castillo, — 

He  that  can  all  the  poynts  of  courtship  show. 

He  that  can  trot  a  Courser,  break  a  rush, 

And  arm'd  in  proofe,  dare  dure  a  strawei  strong 

Eush. 
o  on  his  glorious  scutchion 
Can  quaintly  show  wit's  newe  invention, 
Advancing  forth  some  thirstie  Tantalus, 
Or  els  the  Vulture  on  Prometheus, 
With  some  short  motto  of  a  dozen  lines. 
He  that  can  purpose  it  in  dainty  rimes, 
Can  set  his  face,  and  with  his  eye  can  speake, 
Can  dally  with  his  Mistres'  dangling  feak, 
And  wish  that  he  were  it,  to  kisse  her  eye 
And  flare  about  her  beauty's  deitie. 
Tut,  he  is  famous  for  his  reveling, 
For  fine  sette  speeches,  and  for  sonnetting ; 
He  scorns  the  vio»ll  and  the  scraping  sticke, 
And  yet 's  but  Broker  of  another's  wit. 
Certes  if  all  things  were  well  known  and  viewed, 
He  doth  but  champe  that  which  another  chew'd. 
Come,  come,  Castilion,  skim  thy  posset  curd, 
Show  thy  queere  substance,  worthlesse,  most  ab- 
surd. 

Take  ceremonious  complement  from  thee, 
Alas  !  I  see  Castillo's  beggery. 

What  drew  my  attention  to  the  passage 
was  the  similarity  between  the  fourth  line  of 
the  above  passage  and  '  King  Lear,'  IV.  vi. 
171:— 

Arm  it  in  rags,  a  pigmy's  straw  does  pierce  it ; 
and  it  may  be  noted  that  from  "  Plate  sin 
with  gold  to  "seal  the  accuser's  lips  "  ('King 
Lear,'  IV.  vi.  169-174)  is  not  in  the  quartos. 
"  He  that  can  trot  a  Courser"  appears  to  refer 
to  Shakespeare's  horse-holding  days,  and  "his 
glorious  scutchion  "  to  the  grant  of  arms. 

With  the  lines  "  Plate  sin  with  gold,"  &c. 


cf.  Montaigne,  first  book,  ch.  xlii.  "Hie 
beatus  introrsum  est;  istius  bracteata  fseli- 
itas  est  "  (Seneca,  'Epist.,'  115).  "  One  is  in- 
wardly happy  :  another's  felicitie  is  plated 
and  guilt-over  "  (Florio's  translation). 

There  are  at  least  four  other  passages  or 
lines  in  Shakespeare,  the  third  of  which  is  also 
omitted  from  the  quartos,  so  far  as  I  can  ascer- 
tain, referring  to  a  spear  as  a  straw  or  grass, 
or  as  being  shaken  or  wagged,  viz.  :  — 

1.  To  tickle  our  noses  with  spear  grass,  &c. 

'1  Henry  IV.,  'II.  iv.  340. 

2.  Now  I  see  our  lances  are  but  straws. 

'  Taming  of  the  Shrew,'  V.  ii.  173. 

3.  Tremble  and  start  at  wagging  of  a  straw. 

'Richard  III.,  'III.  v.  7. 

4.  He  is  coming  ;  I  hear  his  straw  rustle. 

'  Measure  for  Measure,'  IV.  iii.  34. 

It  is  certainly  strange  that  two  such  pas- 
sages, comparing  "spear"  to  "straw,"  and 
"shake"  to  "wag"  —  especially  the  one  in 
'  Richard  III.,'  considering  its  context  —  should 
be  in  the  folio  editions  published  after 
Shakespeare's  death,  and  not  in  the  quartos 
published  in  his  lifetime. 

Will  some  more  experienced  critics  throw 
light  on  the  point,  and  also  give  their  views 
on  the  passage  in  Marston's  '  Satire  '  ? 

C.  S.  HARRIS. 

THE  OBSERVANCE  OF  A  WAKE  DISCONTINUED. 
—  I  happened  to  come  across  the  Wellington 
(Shropshire)  Journal  (p.  8,  col.  1)  of  30  July, 
from  which  I  extracted  the  following,  which 
you  may  care  to  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  offer 
no  surmises  as  to  the  cause  thereof  :  — 

"  The  Wakes.  —  Perhaps  there  are  few  instances 
on  record  of  the  sudden  collapse  of  an  old  institution 
to  equal  that  which  has  marked  the  annual  '  wake  ' 
at  Albrighton  (near  Wolverhampton)  this  year. 
There  were  no  swing-boats,  no  Aunt  Sallys,  no 
roundabouts,  no  gingerbread  stalls,  but  the  village 
wore  its  ordinary  aspect  of  peaceful  quietude." 

STEERHOPE  DE  ST. 

WATERLOO.  —  You  have  so  many  inquiries 
about  Waterloo  that  perhaps  the  following 
8vo.  pamphlet  may  be  interesting  :  — 

"Inscriptions  gravies  sur  les  Monumens  eriges  a 
Waterloo  et  sur  le  Champ  cle  Bataille  en  M&noire 
du  18  Juin,  1815.  Bruxelles,  chez  Gerard  Litho- 
graphe  [sic],  editeur,  Rue  d'Accolay  No.  29.  Depose" 


I  have  also  a  privately  printed  account  of 
the  field  of  Waterloo  written  the  day  after 
the  battle  by  Mr.  Newman  Smith. 

E.  E.  T. 

MR.  GLADSTONE  AS  PHILOLOGIST.  —  Mr. 
John  Temple  Leader,  a  friend  of  Mr.  Gladstone, 
in  a  small  volume  recently  published  in 
Florence,  entitled  'Philological  Pastime  of 
an  Englishman,'  derives  the  English  word 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  n.  SEPT.  3, 


rubbish  from  the  Italian  robaccia,  and  quotes 
Mr.  Gladstone  as  saying,  in  reply  to  the  sug- 
gestion, "  I  will  also  name  a  word,  and  this  is 
squander,  from  sqiiadernare."  The  Times 
reviewer  (15  July)  says  : — 

"  In  these  two  cases  the  relation  is  probably  direct 

and  derivative but  the  occurrence  of  the  same 

word  in  cognate  forms  in  English  and  Italian 
proves  little  or  nothing,  unless  it  can  be  shown 
that  the  French,  from  which  the  English  has  bor- 
rowed much  more  largely  than  from  the  Italian, 
has  no  similar  form,  and  that  Latin  is  not  the 
common  origin  of  both." 

I  venture  to  question  the  correctness  of  both 
of  these  derivations,  on  the  authority  of  Prof. 
Skeat,  who  derives  rubbish  from  rubble, 
broken  stones,  the  latter  being  the  diminutive 
of  the  French  robe  in  the  sense  of  "trash," 
so  well  preserved  in  the  cognate  Ital.  roba. 
Squadernare,  according  to  Feller's  'Diction- 
ary,' means  to  read  attentively,  peruse,  con- 
sider. Mr.  Gladstone  would  have  oeen  nearer 
the  truth  if  he  had  derived  squander  from 
scialaquare,  to  lavish,  to  waste ;  but  Prof. 
Skeat  does  not  recognize  this,  and  considers 
the  word  to  be  of  Scandinavian  origin. 

JOHN  HEBB. 

2,  Canonbury  Mansions. 

LLANTHONY.  —  The  following  statement 
occurs  at  p.  22  of  Freeman's  '  English  Towns 
and.  Districts ': — 

"  Llanthony  is  not,  as  many  people  seem  to  think, 
the  church  ot  St.  Anthony.  It  is  a  contraction  of 
Llanddewi-narit-Honddil — that  is  to  say,  the  church 
of  David  in  the  vale  of  the  Honddu.  The  vale  of 
the  Honddu  is  a  deep  mountain  valley,  in  which 
the  older  Llanthony  stands,  with  the  stream  of  the 
Honddu  rushing  along  it  to  find  its  way  into  the 
Usk,  the  'Welsh  Axe  of  our  forefathers. ' 

I  beg  to  draw  attention  to  a  slight  error  in 
this  statement.  There  is,  indeed,  a  Honddu 
flowing  into  the  Usk  at  Brecknock  ;  but  the 
Honddu,  or  Hothny,  on  which  Llanthony  is 
situated,  flows,  not  into  the  Usk,  but,  round 
the  southern  spur  of  .the  Hatterills,  into  the 
Munnow,  a  tributary  of  the  Wye. 

J.  O'BYRNE  CHOKE. 

SURNAMES. — To  names  derived  from  inn 
signs,  such  as  Angel  and  Swan  (ante,  p.  44), 
may  be  added  Hart,  from  the  "  White  Hart "; 
Cheese,  from  the  "Ham  and  Cheese,"  a  common 
sign  in  villages ;  Eagle,  from  the  "Spread 
Eagle";  Dragon,  from  the  "Green  Dragon"; 
Cross,  from  the  "Golden  Cross";  Oliphant 
(Elephant),  from  the  "Elephant  and  Castle"; 
Roebuck,  and  others  that  might  be  named. 
Cadman,  like  Jack  Cade,  is  a  maker  of  "cades," 
or  "  casks."  It  cannot  be  from  Csedmon  (ante, 
p.  74),  as — not  to  speak  of  phonetic  diffi- 
culties— we  know  that  before,  in  the  thirteenth 


century,  family  names  had  become  general, 
Norman  appellations  had  displaced  A.-S. 
personal  names,  which  are,  therefore,  seldom 
the  source  of  modern  surnames. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

TENNYSON  ON  HAVELOCK,  1857. —  In  the 
review  of  'Alfred,  Lord  Tennyson  :  a  Memoir,' 
by  his  son  (Macmillan  &  Co.,  1897),  in  the 
St.  James's  Gazette,  6  October,  1897,  it  is  stated 
that  the  following  poem,  written  in  1857,  has 
never  been  published.  Perhaps  a  place  may 
be  found  for  it  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

Bold  Havelock  march'd, 

Many  a  mile  went  he, 

Every  mile  a  battle, 

Every  battle  a  victory. 

Bold  Havelock  march'd, 
Charged  with  his  gallant  few  ; 
Ten  men  fought  a  thousand, 
Slew  them,  and  overthrew. 

Bold  Havelock  march'd, 
Wrought  with  his  hand  and  his  head, 
Marcffd,  and  thought,  and  fought, 
March'd,  and  fought  himself  dead. 

Bold  Havelock  died, 
Tender,  and  great,  and  good, 
And  every  man  in  Britain 
Says,  "  I  am  of  Havelock's  blood." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

WIRELESS  TELEGRAPHY. — I  forward  a  pas- 
sage which,  if  attention  has  not  already  been 
called  to  it,  will  be  of  some  interest  as  giving 
a  hint  of  the  discovery  of  wireless  telegraphy. 
It  is  from  "  New  Atlantis,  begun  by  the  Lord 
Verulam,  Viscount  St.  Albans ;  and  continued 
by  R.  H.  Esquire.  London,  Printed  for  John 
Crooke  at  the  Signe  of  the  Ship,  in  St.  Pauls 
Church-yard,  1660,"  a  book  in  the  Burnley 
Grammar  School  Library : — 

"  Hereupon  he  immediately  reached  forth  of  a 
little  Ark,  wherein  many  rarities  were  placed,  a 
Loadstone  far  bigger  then  that  which  holds  up 
Mahomets  tomb  in  Mecha.  This  is  the  truely  pre- 
tious  stone,  of  such  divine  use  (said  he)  that  by  its 
charitable  direction  it  not  only  ciments  the  divided 
World  into  one  body  politic,  maintaining  trade  and 
society  with  the  remotest  parts  and  Nations,  but  is 
in  many  other  things  of  rare  use  and  service.  I 
shall  not  open  all  its  properties  (said  he)  most  of 
them  being  already  known  amongst  you  Europseans: 
I  will  only  unfold  this  usefull  and  most  admirable 
conclusion  upon  it,  and  which  hath  been  but  lately 
here  experimentally  discovered,  which  is  this. 
Two  needles  of  equal  size  being  touched  together 
at  the  same  time  with  this  Stone,  and  severally  set 
on  two  tables  with  the  Alphabet  written  circularly 
about  them  ;  two  friends,  thus  prepared  and  agree- 
ing on  the  time,  may  correspond  at  never  so  great  a 
distance.  For  by  turning  the  needle  in  one  Alphabet, 
the  other  in  the  distant  table  will  by  a  secret 
Sympathy  turne  it  self  after  the  like  manner.  This 
secret  was  first  experimented  here  by  one  Lamoran, 
who  being  suspected  of  Apostacy,  because  of  his 


ii.  SEPT.  3, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


great  intimacy  with  one  Alchmerin,  his  friend  and 
a  Jew,  and  his  little  adhesion  to  some  of  his  opinions, 
was  sent  into  the  Island  of  Conversion  close  prisoner: 
who  there  to  hold  constant  intelligence  with  his 
intimate,  first  found  out  this  admirable  invention. 
And  therewith  he  showed  me  those  two  very  tables 
by  which,  during  that  his  confinement,  thus  they 
communicated  their  thoughts  each  to  other." 

J.  LANGFIELD  WARD,  M.A. 

FOLK-LORE. — It  would  be  well  to  reproduce 
the  following  piece  of  folk-lore  in  the  pages 
of  'N.  &Q.':— 

"  Our  phrase  'a  fig  for  him  '  is  explained  by  an 
amulet  in  use  here  [Portugal]  against  witchcraft 
called  afiga;  the  mules  and  asses  wear  it.  It  is 
the  figure  of  a  hand  closed,  the  thumb  cocked  out 
between  the  fore  and  middle  fingers.  I  first  saw  it 
mentioned  in  a  curious  poem  by  Vieira,  the  famous 
and,  indeed,  only  good  Portuguese  painter.  He  had 
one  given  to  him  when  a  child  to  save  him  from  the 
evil  eye,  for  he  was  in  more  danger  on  account  of 
his  being  handsome  and  quick  ;  as  we  say,  a  child 
is  too  clever  to  live." — '  Life  and  Correspondence  of 
Robert  Southey,'  ed.  by  his  son,  C.  C.  Southey, 
1850,  vol.  ii.  p.  70. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

"CYCLOPEDIA."  —  The  use  of  the  word 
cyclopaedia  in  the  following  passage,  which 
concludes  the  preface  to  'Parables  of  our 
Lord,'  by  the  late  Rev.  W.  K.  Tweedie,  D.D. 
(London,  T.  Nelson  &  Sons,  1865),  seems  suffi- 
ciently remarkable  to  deserve  a  niche  in 
'N.  &Q.':— 

"The  sage  whose  head  is  hoary  or  whose  know- 
ledge is  profound,  and  the  child  who  can  but  lisp 
its  little  cyclopaedia,  may  each  be  instructed  by  the 
Saviour's  words  of  weight  and  wisdom." 

"  Its  little  cyclopaedia  "  apparently  denotes 
the  whole  range  of  the  child's  limited  know- 
ledge contrasted  with  that  of  the  hoary- 
headed  sage.  Possibly  Dr.  Tweedie  may,  on 
the  other  hand,  have  intended  it  as  a  refer- 
ence to  a  class-book  or  catechism  of  general 
knowledge  adapted  to  the  wants  of  a  child. 
In  either  case  the  sense  does  not  exactly 
correspond  with  any  of  the  meanings  of 
"cyclopaedia  "  given  in  the  '  H.E.D.' 

JOHN  T.  KEMP. 

FALSE  QUANTITIES  m  SCOTT'S  POEMS.— 
There  are  two  false  quantities  in  poems  by 
Scott  which  deserve  recording  here,  if  only 
for  the  lesson  they  suggest.  The  first  is  in 
'Rokeby,'  canto  vi.  21  : — 

Panama's  maids  shall  long  look  pale 
When  Risingham  inspires  the  tale. 

The  second  is  in  '  The  Vision  of  Don  Roderick, 

xxxi. : — 

Ingots  of  ore  from  rich  Potosi  borne, 
Crowns  by  Caciques,  aigrettes  by  Omrahs  worn. 

Here  we  have  illustrated  a  tendency,  strong 
in  English,  to  stretch  too  far  the  well-known 


rule  that  Spanish  and  Portuguese  names, 
when  ending  in  a  vowel,  are  accented  upon 
the  penultimate.  These  names  should,  of 
course,  be  Panama  and  Potosi.  Similarly  I 
find  in  a  modern  school  geography,  issued 
by  the  Scottish  School -Book  Association, 
Bogota  and  Cumana,  instead  of  Bogota 
and  Cumana.  The  fact  is,  the  rule  does  well 

nough  if  restricted  to  the  Peninsula,  but  for 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  America  it  is  as 
often  wrong  as  right.  Throughout  the  entire 

mpire  of  Brazil,  as  well  as  in  some  of  the 
neighbouring  states,  wherever  the  Tupi  and 
Guarani  tongues  are  spoken,  native  names 
ending  in  a  vowel  are  accented  upon  it.  The 
only  exception  is  final  a,  which  is  sometimes 
accented  and"  sometimes  not.  No  rule  can  be 
easier  to  apply  in  practice. 

JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

[It  appears  to  us  that  "Panama's"  may  just  as' 
easily  oe  pronounced  correctly  as  incorrectly  in 
Scott's  line.] 

"  HELPMATE."  (See  9th  S.  ii.  105.)— We  are 
told  at  the  above  reference  that  "  helpmate  " 
is  intelligible,  but  "helpmeet"  absurd.  Both 
forms  are  given  by  Webster,  and  also  by 
Nuttall,  and  as  the  use  of  neither  form  can 
be  defended  on  any  other  ground  than  that 
the  dictionaries  sanction  it,  Miss  Corelli  may 
perhaps  be  allowed  to  choose  whichever  she 
prefers.  If,  as  I  suppose,  this  word,  however 
spelt,  is  traceable  to  a  mistaken  apprehension 
of  Gen.  ii.  18— " an  help  meet  for  him"— the 
form  Miss  Corelli  actually  does  choose  is  pro- 
bably the  older  of  the  two,  and  I  do  not  see 
that  it  is  much  improved  by  being  changed 
into  "  helpmate."  A  mate  is  a  companion,  an 
equal,  a  fellow.  A  workfellow  is  one  who 
works  with  another,  and  a  helpmate  should 
therefore  be  one  who  helps  with  another,  but 
this  is  not  the  meaning  usually  attached  to 
the  word.  Indeed,  I  am  afraid  that  it  is  not 
so  very  intelligible  after  all.  Can  it  mean  a 
companion  who  is  also  a  help  1  Then  "  school- 
mate "  should  mean  a  companion  who  is  also 
a  school,  which  is  truly  absurd.  C.  C.  B. 

MR.  THOMAS  BAYNE,  in  his  strictures  on 
Miss  Corelli's  syntax  and  spelling,  denounces 
"helpmeet"  as  objectionable  and  absurd. 
On  reading  this  I  was  so  loath  to  surrender 
the  dear  old  word,  which  most  of  us  love  so 
well,  that  I  at  once  turned  up  Gen.  ii.  18,  and 
there  it  was  in  all  the  Bibles  in  my  house. 
I  then  had  recourse  to  the  'Encyclopaedic 
Dictionary,'  and  there  I  find  "helpmate,  a 
coinage  due  to  a  mistaken  notion  of  the  phrase 
'an  help  meet'  in  Gen.  ii.  18."  Accordingly  I 
shall  continue  to  write  "helpmeet"  at  the 
risk  of  its  being  objectionable  and  absurd, 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


p*  s.  n.  SEPT.  3, 


rather  than  adopt  any  coinage  due  to  a  mis 
taken  notion,  though  it  bear  the  imprimatur 
of  MR.  BAYNE.  TENEBR^E. 

BYRON  ON  NAPOLEON.— Lord  Wolseley  ends 
his  '  Decline  and  Fall  of  Napoleon,'  1895,  with 
the  following  words  : — 

"  80  wrote  the  finger  on  the  wall  about  the  proud 
King  of  Babylon.  It  might  with  equal  truth  have 
been  written  of  him  whose  overthrow  at  Waterloo 
is  thus  described  in  verse  : — 

Since  he  miscalled  the  Morning  Star,; 
Nor  man  nor  fiend  hath  fallen  so  far." 

This  is  not  quite  correct,  though  I  dare  say 
dozens  of  readers  of  Byron's  splendid  ode 
have  thought,  with  Lord  Wolseley,  that  the 
great  poet  was  referring  to  Napoleon's  over- 
throw at  Waterloo.  This,  however,  is  im- 
possible, simply  because  this  ode  was  written 
before  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  It  refers  to 
Napoleon's  abdication  in  April,  1814.  The 
"sullen  isle"  in  stanza  xiv.,  accordingly,  is 
Elba— not,  as  doubtless  many  have  thought, 
St.  Helena. 

I  possess  a  copy  of  Byron's  'Lara'  and 
Rogers's  'Jacqueline'  in  the  same  volume, 
dated  1814.  Amongst  the  advertisements  of 
books  by  Byron  and  others  at  the  end  is 
"Ode  to  Napoleon  Buonaparte  [so  spelled]. 
Ninth  Edition.  8vo.  Is.  6d"  The  date  1814 
proves  conclusively  that  the  ode  cannot  refer 
to  Waterloo.  "  Cela  va  sans  dire." 

It  is  not  actually  stated  in  the  advertise- 
ment that  this  ode  is  by  Byron,  but  as  it 
immediately  follows  several  works  of  Byron 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  is  Byron's 
magnificent  '  Ode  to  Napoleon  Buonaparte.' 

It  is  but  fair  both  to  Byron  and  Napoleon 
to  remember  that  only  a  year  or  two  later 
Byron  modified  his  opinion  of  Napoleon.  In 
the  third  canto  of  '  Childe  Harold,'  published 
in  1816,  the  poet  speaks  more  kindly  of  the 
great  conqueror,  whose  greatness,  happily, 
was  not  equal  to  conquering  our  own  beloved 
land. 

Would  that  England  would  perform  a 
tardy  act  of  reparation  for  her  ignoble  treat- 
ment of  the  dead  poet  in  1824,  by  transferring 
his  remains  even  now  from  Hucknall  Torkard 
to  Poets'  Corner  !  Amongst  all  the  great  poets 
from  Chaucer  to  Tennyson  whose  honoured 
ashes  repose  in  the  "temple  of  silence  and 
reconciliation  "  is  there,  with  the  exception 
of  the  author  of  '  The  Faerie  Queene,'  really 
a  greater  than  the  author  of  the  third  and 
fourth  cantos  of  '  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrim- 
age'? JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 

"BOULANGER"    AND    FRENCH     ROLLS.  —  In 

the  new  Hatzfeld  and  Darmesteter  the  origin 


of  the  word  boulanger  is  said  to  be  unknown  ; 
but  mention  is  made  of  a  Low  Latin  bulen- 
garius  in  use  as  early  as  1120.  In  Russian 
there  are  the  words  boulka  =  &  roll,  boulotchka 
=  a  small  roll,  and  boulotchnik  —  &  baker  of 
rolls  and  white  bread.  The  derivation  of 
boulka  is  given  in  the  new  Russian  dictionary 
of  the  Academy  as  "Polish,  from  French 
boule."  The  terminations  -ka  and  -otchka  are 
both  diminutives,  and  -nik  has  the  signi- 
ficance of  our  -er.  Barrere's  '  Argot  and 
Slang  '  gives  "Boule  de  son  (mil.)=]oal,  bread  ; 
bmde  (thiev.)  =  prison  loaf."  In  Hatzfeld  and 
Darmesteter  no  mention  is  made  of  boule  = 
bread  (in  any  form).  But  is  it  altogether 
improbable  that  the  words  boule  and  bou- 
langer are  nearly  related  ?  H.  RAYMENT. 
Sidcup,  Kent. 

KEATS'S  EPITAPH  ON  HIMSELF.— The  expres- 
sion "writ  in  water,"  which  many  persons 
imagine  was  first  used  by  Keats  with  regard 
to  himself,  was  a  proverbial  one,  in  common 
use  many  years  before  Keats's  time.  In  a 
commendatory  poem,  by  an  anonymous 
author,  prefaced  to  a  book  by  Sir  William 
Sanderson,  on  the  '  Art  of  Painting  in  Water 
Colours '  (1658),  the  following  lines  occur  : — 

Your  Fame  shall  (spite  of  proverbs)  make  it  plain 
To  write  in  Water  s  not  to  write  in  vain — 

which  shows  that  the  expression  was  in 
ordinary  use  in  a  proverbial  sense  nearly  two 
and  a  half  centuries  ago.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

SUPERSTITION  IN  SOMERSET. — The  Western 
Morning  News  of  16  August  contains  the 
following : — 

"  The  Wells  city  magistrates  were  engaged  for  a 
considerable  time  at  the  Town  Hall  investigating  a 
charge  against  William  Elliott,  alias  Chambers,  of 
Tor  Street,  Wells,  of  unlawfully  using  'certain 
subtle  craft,  means,  and  device  to  deceive  and 
impose  on  Henry  T.  Blackburn,  of  Mortlake, 
Surrey,  who  on  20  July  went  with  Mrs.  Reynolds,  of 
Easton,  and  her  daughter  to  defendant,  whom  he 
knew.  Mrs.  Reynolds  told  defendant  her  child  was 
worse,  and  defendant  remarked,  '  They  've  been  at 
her  again,  and  cast  a  devil  into  her,'  and  explained 
that  he  meant  Mrs.  Reynolds's  daughter-in-law. 
He  added  that  he  cured  the  child  one  Sunday 
morning,  and  Mrs.  Reynolds  replied,  '  Yes  ;  my 
child  did  get  better,  but  was  taken  worse  on  Thurs- 
day." Some  further  conversation  ensued  as  to  the 
sxtent  of  his  curative  powers,  and  ultimately  he 
;onsented  to  drive  the  devil  or  witch  out  of  the 
:hild  for  a  fee  of  7s.  6rf. ,  which  was  paid  him.  The 
:hild  got  worse,  and  died.  Information  was  given 
to  the  police,  and  defendant  was  arrested  on  a 
warrant.  On  searching  the  house,  a  number  of 
:ortune-telling  books  were  found,  and  a  book  con- 
taining the  names  of  206  persons  who  had  consulted 
lira.  Defendant  asked  no  questions,  but  handed  to 
;he  Bench  a  number  of  testimonials  from  persona 
who  had  asked  his  advice  and  assistance,  The 


s.  ii.  SEP*,  s,  us.]  NOtfeS  AND  QUERIES. 


I8f 


Writer  of  one  at  Shepton  Mallet  said  her  daughter 
was  getting  on  '  wonderful';  another  from  a  farmer 
thanked  defendant  for  curing  his  two  cows  and  £ 
mare,  whose  illness  was  due  to  witchcraft ;  anc 
there  were  others  not  made  public.  Defendanl 
said  all  he  had  done  he  had  done  by  the  help  oJ 
God.  He  was  sent  to  prison  for  two  months  with 
hard  labour,  and  was  greatly  surprised  at  the  sen- 
tence. The  Mayor  said  that,  according  to  defend- 
ant's book,  he  nad  received  over  120£.  from  20C 
people  who  had  consulted  him." 

o. 

EPITAPH  ON  AN  INFANT.— In  Beckington 
Churchyard,  near  Frome,  is  the  following 
inscription  on  a  tombstone  : — 

A.  S.  B. 
Died  14th  January,  1845, 

Aged  10  Days. 

The  cup  of  life  just  to  her  lips  she  prest ; 
Found  its  taste  bitter,  and  denied  the  rest. 
Averse,  then  turning  from  the  light  of  day 
She  softly  sighed  her  little  life  away. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct.  _ 

"DUTIFY."— "  A  job  as  He  hath  dutified  for 
metodo"(Blackmore,  'Springhavenz'  ch.  xxix.). 
I  have  reason  to  believe  that  this  is  a  very 
rare  word.  It  is  only  known  to  me  from  this 
quotation  from  Blackmore.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  whether  the  word  is  in  use  in 
any  of  the  southern  counties  ? 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

ARMS  WANTED. — What  arms  were  borne 
by  the  following  families  early  in  the  seven- 
teenth century:  (1)  Fox  of  Cnacomb,  North- 
amptonshire; (2)  Wright  of  Eastmayn,  co. 
Southampton ;  (3)  Freame  of  Lyppyate. 
Gloucestershire?  Who  was  the  bearer  and 
what  are  the  tinctures  of  this  late  sixteenth- 
century  coat :  On  a  chevron  embattled, 
between  three  foxes'  (or  dogs'  ?)  heads  erased, 
each  holding  in  its  mouth  a  flower  or  twig, 
three  roses?  The  name  may  perhaps  be 
Morton.  W.  C.  B. 

"HUDDLE."— In  the  'History  of  Ireland' 
in  Holinshed,  vol.  ii.  p.  87, 1  read  : — 

"On  a  night  when  the  lieutenant  and  he  [the 
Earl  of  Kildare]  for  their  disport  were  plaieng  at 
slidgrote  or  shoofleboord,  suddenlie  commeth  from 
the  cardinall  a  mandatum  to  execute  Kildare  on 
the  morrow.  The  earle  marking  the  lieutenants 
deepe  sigh:  By  saint  Bride  lieutenant  (quoth  he) 
there  is  some  mad  game  in  that  scroll ;  but  fall  how 
it  will,  this  throw  is  for  an  huddle." 


The  'Century  Dictionary'  says  that  a 
"huddle"  is  "a  winning  cast  at  shovel-board." 
Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  the  '  His- 
torical English  Dictionary '  with  evidence  on 
the  subject,  or  with  any  other  instances  of 
this  sense  of  the  word  ?  Why  should  a  win- 
ning cast  be  so  called  ?  By  the  way,  is 
Stanyhurst  or  Hooker  the  author  of  pp.  84 
to  106  of  this  '  History '  ? 

ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 
70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

"  COLL.  REG."  OXON."— An  inscription  in 
Fair-field  Church,  near  Buxton,  describes  a 
gentleman  as  "  Coll  :  Reg  :  Oxon  :  Socius," 
without  further  information  as  to  the  college 
in  question.  Which  was  the  royal  college  at 
Oxford ;  and  when  did  it  cease  to  be  so  styled? 
Probably  Christchurch  ?  V.  H. '  R. 

[Qy.  Queens?] 

"AND  NOW,  O  FATHER." — Do  others  share 
my  dissatisfaction  with  one  line  of  the  fine 
hymn  by  Dr.  Wm.  Bright  beginning — 

And  now,  O  Father,  mindful  of  the  love, 
'  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,'  No.  322  ?    It 
seems  to  me  inappropriate,   if   not   almost 
irreverent,  to  address  to  the  Almighty  the 
prayer 

O  do  Thy  utmost  for  their  souls'  true  weal. 
Would  this  do  for  a  substitute  ? — 

Cease  not  to  draw  them  to  their  souls'  true  weal. 

T.  WILSON. 

CEDAR  TREES. — Will  some  one  kindly  tell 
me  when  cedar  trees  were  first  grown  in 
England  ?  EMILY  S.  RIGHTON. 

BRASS  DRINKING  OR  DIPPING  LADLES.— 
Some  of  us  may  remember  the  iron  ladle 
hained  at  the  parish  pump  or  spring.  In 
Burgundy  a  brass  ladle  used  to  hang  by  the 
pails  of  water  in  the  recess  or  cupboard  in 
ihe  kitchen,  for  the  convenience  of  the  thirsty. 
[  have  heard  of  their  use  in  Manitoba.  Were 
/hey  ever  in  use  in  England  ? 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

FRANTZ  VON  MEHREN. — Where  can  I  find 
a  pedigree  of  the  family  to  which  he  belonged 
'1848)?  A.  C.  H. 

BURIAL-PLACE  OF  SIR  THOS.  COOKE.— Can 
any  of  your  readers  inform  me  of  the  burial- 
place  of  Sir  Thos.  Cooke,  Chairman  of  the 
ast  India  Company,  M.P.  for  Colchester, 
who  died  about  1709  ;  also  the  name  of  his 
wife?  P.  A.  F.  STEPHENSON. 

Warley  Barracks,  Brentwood. 

ST.  VALENTINE'S  FAREWELL  AND  CRISMAN.— 
In  chap.  iii.  of  the  'Famous  History  of  Doctor 
Faustus '  (in '  Mediaeval  Tales,'  edited  by  Prof. 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  SEPT.  3,  '93. 


H.  Morley  in  1884),  Faustus,  dismissing  his 
newly  summoned  familiar,  says,  "  Get  thee 
hence  from  me,  and  take  St.  Valentine's  fare- 
well, and  Crisman  with  thee."  What  was  St. 
Valentine's  farewell ;  and  who,  or  what,  was 
Crisman  ?  JAMES  HOOPER.  • 

Norwich. 

"A  BRACE  OF  CAPS." — 'The  Geneva  Ballad, 
to  the  Tune  of  [16]48,'  printed  about  1685, 
begins  as  follows  : — 

Of  all  the  Factions  in  the  Town, 

Mov'd  by  French  Springs  or  Flemish  Wheels, 
None  treads  Religion  upside  down, 

Or  tears  Pretences  out  at  heels, 
Like  Splaymquth*  with  his  brace  of  Caps, 
Whose  Conscience  might  be  scan'd  perhaps 
By  the  Dimensions  of  his  Chaps. 

The  whole  piece  is  witty  enough  to  reprint. 
The  phrase  "brace  of  caps  "  occurs  also  in  a 
tract  of  1682,  which  must  have  been  written 
by  Roger  L'Estrange,  viz.  : — 

"  Concavum  Cappo-Clpacorum,  or,  a  View  in 
Little  of  the  Great  Wit  and  Honesty  contain'd 
under  a  Brace  of  Caps,  and  wrap'd  up  in  the  Querpo- 
Cloak  of  a  Phanatick." 

Why  "  a  brace  of  caps  "  ? 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

NORFOLK  FOLK  -  LORE.— The  story  of  the 
origin  of  the  Ranworth  legend  of  the  spectral 
hunter  and  hounds  was  told  some  years  ago 
to  a  party  of  archaeologists  and  others  by  my 
friend  Mr.  F.  D.  Palmer,  with  much  circun> 
stantial  detail  and  literary  embellishment. 
It  relates  to  a  certain  Col.  Sedley,  "the 
Wicked  Colonel,"  who,  after  a  few  years'riotous 
living  and  debauchery,  was  carried  off  (to- 
gether with  his  favourite  horse  and  hounds) 
in  the  presence  of  his  assembled  guests  by  the 
Evil  One,  disguised  as  a  cloaked  horseman. 
After  a  brief  mad  ride  with  the  mysterious 
stranger,  man  and  dogs  disappeared  at  the 
margin  of  the  Broad  hard  by.  Since  then  his 
apparition  is  always  seen  on  the  anniversary 
of  his  disappearance,  riding  furiously,  at  the 
head  of  his  pack  of  hounds,  round  and  round 
the  Broad,  and  finally  vanishing  therein. 

In  contributing  a  note  on  the  above  to  the 
Folk-Lore  Society,  questions  arose  as  to  what 
further  authority,  apart  from  this  version, 
the  story  rested  on ;  how  far  back  it  could  be 
traced ;  and  whether  the  legend  was  still 
current  in  the  minds  of  the  inhabitants. 
Perhaps  correspondents  can  supply  the 
required  information  on  these  points.  It  is 
probable  that  the  story  is  of  considerable 
antiquity;  possibly  a  Norse  legend  with  a 
modern  setting.  Many  of  the  Flegg  district 

*  Splaymouth,  a  Presbyterian  parson. 


folk-lore  variants  can  be  traced  to  Viking 
origin.  A  local  version  in  the  Norfolk  dialect 
would  be  valuable.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Hoddesdon,  Herts. 

CHRISTOPHER  WHITEHEAD'S  "PARADISE." — 
I  have  a  copy  of  the  reprint  by  Edwin 
Pearson,  published  by  Bickers  &  Son,  1871,  of 
the  following  tract : — 

"  Paradise  |  Transplanted  and  Restored,  |  In  a 
most  |  Artf ull  and  Lively  |  Representation  |  of  |  The 
several  Creatures,  Plants,  Flowers,  1  and  other 
Vegetables,  in  their  full  [  growth,  shape,  and  colour: 
|  Shown  at  Christopher  Whiteheads  at  the  two  | 
wreathed  Posts  in  Shooe-Lane.  London.  |  Written  by 
J.  H.  Gent.  |  London,  Printed  in  the  year  1661." 

This  "  Paradise  "  seems  to  have  been  a  kind 
of  museum.    I  shall  be  very  grateful  for  any 
particulars  of  Whitehead  or  his  collection,  or 
for  any  references  to  sources  of  information. 
G.  L.  APPERSON. 

NEW  TESTAMENT  QUERY. — Why  is  it  that, 
both  in  the  Authorized  and  Revised  Ver- 
sion, the  word  yevrjrcu  in  2  Thessalonians 
ii.  7  has  a  passive  rendering  given  to  it  1 
Surely  if  the  writer  had  wished  his  mean- 
ing to  have  been  so  understood  he  would 
have  used  the  passive  form  of  the  verb.  He 
makes  frequent  use  of  it  in  1  Thessalonians 
— e.  g.,  in  i.  5,  6  (twice) ;  ii.  5,  7,  8,  10,  14.  Has 
not  the  interpretation  usually  given  to  the  pro- 
phecy led  our  translators  astray  ?  It  seems  to  me 
that  the  writer's  words  require  to  be  rendered, 
not  "  Until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way,"  but 
"Until  he  get  out  of  the  way."  The  verb, 
being  in  the  middle  voice,  has  a  middle-voice 
meaning.  EDWIN  POPE. 

Latchingdon  Rectory,  Essex. 

ST.  THOMAS  OF  DANCASTRE.— Who  was  he  1 
An  image  so  named  existed  in  pre-Reforma- 
tion  times  in  the  church  of  St.  Lawrence, 
New  Romney.  John  Bukherst  left  a  legacy 
to  it  in  1465.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  who  was  beheaded 
at  Pontefract  in  1322,  was  the  person  meant 
(Archceologia  Cantiana,  vol.  xiii.  p.  243). 
That  Thomas  of  Lancaster  was  looked  upon 
as  a  saint  is  certain,  and  he  is  even  said  to 
have  been  canonized  ;  but  this  is  probably  a 
mistake.  Miracles  were,  however,  attributed  to 
him,  and  a  breviary  office  was  composed  in  his 
honour ;  but  we  are  not  aware  that  he  was  ever 
regarded  as  of  Doncaster,  or  had  any  special 
connexion  with  that  town.  Is  it  not  probable 
that  an  error  has  arisen  ;  that  the  saint  whose 
image  stood  in  the  church  was  not  regarded 
as  "  of  Dancastre,"  but  that  the  first  letter  of 
the  place-name  has  been  misread,  and  that 
"  Lancastre  "  was  what  the  scribe  wrote  1 

N.  M.  &  A. 


9th  S.  II.  SEPT.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


SIR  THOMAS  COTTON,  BART.,  OF  COMBER- 
MERE,  co.  CHESTER. — Several  questions  arise 
out  of  the  reply  under  the  heading  'Sir 
Thomas  Lynch'  (ante,  p.  111).  Where  did 
Thomas  Cotton,  Esq.  (afterwards  Bart.),  who 
married  Philadelphia  Lynch  in  1689,  live 
during  the  first  fourteen  years  of  his  wedded 
life?  His  father,  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  Bart., 
who  brought  about  that  marriage,  resided 
during  that  time  at  Dean's  Yard,  West- 
minster. Did  his  son  Thomas  also  live  there, 
or  at  Esher,  in  Surrey,  where  Philadelphia 
Lynch  came  from?  Between  1689  and  1703, 
eight  children  were  born  of  that  marriage, 
namely,  Thomas  Salusbury  Cotton,  Robert 
Salusbury  Cotton,  Stephen  Salusbury  Cotton, 
John  Salusbury  Cotton,  William  Salusbury 
Cotton,  Henry  Salusbury  Cotton,  Philadelphia 
Cotton,  and  Hester  Cotton  (the  mother  of 
Dr.  Johnson's  Mrs.  Thrale).  Is  it  known 
where  any  of  these  children  were  baptized  ? 
Sir  Thomas  Cotton  died  in  1715  •  wnere  is 
his  burial  recorded  ?  Philadelphia,  his  widow, 
married  Mr.  Thomas  King,  after  whose 
death  she  is  said  to  have  lived  at  East  Hyde, 
in  Hertfordshire.  When  did  she  die,  and 
where  was  she  buried  ?  JAMES  HALL. 

Lindum  House,  Nantwich. 

REV.  JOHN  POWELL.— He  was  rector  of 
Stourmouth  in  this  county,  1669-80.  He 
married  Anne,  daughter  of  Morgan  Winne, 
Archdeacon  of  Lincoln,  who  fell  a  martyr  to 
the  royal  cause  in  1645.  John  Powell  was 
buried  in  1680,  and  his  wife  in  1674,  in  Stour- 
mouth Church.  Further  information  required. 
ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

HERBAULT,  BONNET-MAKER.— He  seems  to 
have  been  of  some  importance  in  his  day. 
Who  was  he  ?  S. 

THOMAS  EASTGATE. — I  am  anxious  to  tran- 
scribe correctly  an  entry  which  appears,  under 
the  heading  'Obituary  of  Considerable 
Persons,'  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
November,  1788  (vol.  Iviii.  p.  1033).  In  the 
only  copy  to  which  I  have  access  (copies  of 
eighteenth-century  books  do  not  abound  in 
-these  colonies)  the  entry  appears :  "  At 
St.  Albans,  aged  70,  Mr.  Tho.  Eastgate, 

formerly   hosier  in   Gr.   Russel   Str " 

The  last  word  is  illegible.  I  should  be 
deeply  obliged  to  any  one  who,  having  access 
to  a  more  perfect  copy,  would  be  good  enough 
to  supply  the  necessary  word. 

GEORGE  EASTGATE. 

Perry  Barr,  Fairfield,  near  Melbourne. 

[The  words  you  cannot  read  are  simply  Cov(ent) 
Gar(den).] 


SHAKSPEARE  AND  THE  SEA. 

(9th  S.i.  504;  ii.  113.) 

HAS  not  our  good  friend  MR.  YARDLEY  for- 
gotten Ariel's  dirge  in  '  The  Tempest,'  I.  ii., 
"  Full  fathom  five,"  &c.  ?  Charles  Lamb,  in 
speaking  of  the  dirge*  in  Webster's  '  White 
Devil,'  says : — 

"  I  never  saw  anything  like  this  dirge,  except  the 
ditty  which  reminds  Ferdinand  of  his  drowned 
father  in  '  The  Tempest.'  As  that  is  of  the  water, 
watery,  so  this  is  of  the  earth,  earthy.  Both  have 
that  intenseness  of  feeling  which  seems  to  resolve 
itself  into  the  elements  which  it  contemplates." 

Mr.  F.  T.   Palgrave,  in  the  notes  to  his 
'  Golden  Treasury,'  quotes,  and  by  implication 
fully  endorses,  Charles  Lamb's  estimate  both 
of  Webster's  "  land  dirge  "  and  Shakespeare's 
"  sea  dirge."    Does  not  the  couplet, 
But  doth  suffer  a  sea-change 
Into  something  rich  and  strange, 
make  us 

know  the  brine 

Salt  on  our  lips, 

as  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  says  we  feel  when  we 
read  the  'Odyssey  ?  It  is  impossible  to 
prove  these  things.  They  must  be  felt. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Apropos  of  a  description  of  the  sea  in  a 
storm,  there  is  a  study  of  wild  weather — "  a 
good  study,"  the  author  calls  it — in  one  of 
Ruskin's  criticisms  of  Turner's  picture  of  a 
steamer  in  distress,  throwing  up  signals.  To 
this  he  appends  a  characteristic  note  in  which 
he  says : — 

"  I  am  rather  proud  of  the  short  sentence  in  the 
'  Harbours  of  England '  describing  a  great  breaker 
against  rock  :  '  One  moment,  a  flint  cave— the  next, 
a  marble  pillar— the  next,  a  fading  cloud.'  But 
there  is  nothing  in  sea-description,  detailed,  like 
Dickens's  storm  at  the  death  of  Ham,  in  'David 
Copperfield.'" 

The  extract  from  the  'Harbours  of  England' 
calls  to  mind  a  verse  of  Heine  in  which  the 
poet  describes  something  of  the  same  sort,  in 
words  almost  as  few.  On  reading  them  I  was 
at  once  reminded  of  Ruskin.  though  perhaps 
the  parallelism  between  tne  two  passages 
must  not  be  subjected  to  too  severe  a  scrutiny. 
The  lines  are  from  '  Die  Heimkehre '  (xiii.) : — 

Ein  lebendes  Wassergebirge 

Bildet  die  tosende  See  ; 

Hier  gahnt  ein  schwarzer  Abgrund, 

Dort  tiirmt  es  sich  weiss  in  die  Hoh. 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

The  sailors'  conversation  in  '  Pericles '  is  in 
the  first  scene  of  the  third  act.  No  sailors 


*  "Call  for  the  robin-redbreast," &c. 


100 


NOT&S  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  n. 


q  'qfi. 

O)    I/O* 


appear  in  the  second  scene.  The  remarks  of 
the  sailors  are  exactly  like  a  remark  of  the 
boatswain  in  the  opening  of  '  The  Tempest.' 
The  resemblance  shows,  if  proof  were  neces- 
sary, that  Shakspeare  wrote  this  part  of 
'  Pericles.'  But  proof  is  unnecessary ;  for  the 
hand  of  Shakspeare  is  very  conspicuous  here. 
Shakspeare  uses  sea  terms  in  '  Tne  Tempest ' 
and  in  '  Pericles.'  I  understand  that  he  has 
used  them  correctly  ;  but  some  friend  who 
was  a  seaman  may  have  supplied  them. 
Homer's  descriptions  of  the  sea  are  all  natural : 
those  of  Shakspeare,  I  think,  are  almost  all 
unnatural.  He,  doubtless,  got  some  know- 
ledge of  the  sea  from  men  and  books.  He 
also  applied  his  knowledge  of  other  things  in 
nature  to  the  sea.  He  had  seen  the  sun  turn 
a  river  into  yellow  gold,  and  he  knew  that  it 
would  affect  the  sea  in  the  same  way.  He 
had  looked  down  from  the  top  of  a  hill  on  the 
land  beneath,  and  could  understand  that  a 
man,  beholding  the  sea  from  a  height,  would 
be  giddy.  But  I  retain  the  opinion  that  he 
never  saw  it.  Such  expressions  as  "  rude  im- 
perious surge"  and  "wild  sea  banks"  are 
very  poetical,  but  they  prove  nothing,  one 
way  or  the  other.  He  speaks  of  the  sea  as 
green  in  colour  : — 

Even  till  the  eastern  gate,  all  fiery  red, 
Opening  on  Neptune  with  fair  blessed  beams, 
Turns  into  yellow  gold  his  salt  green  streams. 
'  Midsummer  Night's  Dream.' 
I  suppose  that  the  sea  around  England  may 
be  described  as  sometimes  green,  sometimes 
blue,  and  sometimes  grey.  In  the  south  it  is, 
in  general,  not  "  darkly,"  but "  deeply,  beauti- 
fully blue."  In  southern  latitudes,  about  sun- 
set, everything  is  often  bathed  in  a  beautiful 
purple  or  violet  hue.  I  have  seen  this  my- 
self, but  did  not  notice,  in  particular,  the 
effect  of  the  colour  on  the  sea.  Homer  has  not 
only^TTopfivptov  KU/XO,  "  purple  billow,"  but  also 
ioei8ea  TTOI/TOV,  "violet-coloured  sea,"and  OLVOTTO. 
TTOVTOV,  which  perhaps  may  be  considered  the 
same  as  "  claret-coloured  sea."  Hesiod,  who 
uses  much  of  Homer's  language,  has  the  ex- 
pressions ioeiSea  TTOVTOV  and  OIVOTTI  TTOVTM. 
Byron  calls  the  southern  sea  dark  blue  and 
also  purple.  Of  course,  the  sea  has  different 
colours  under  different  conditions  in  all 
places.  My  recollection  of  the  sea  is  dim. 
It  is  long  since  I  saw  it  in  the  north,  and 
much  longer  since  I  saw  it  in  the  south. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

CAPT.  GIBBS  (9th  S.  ii.  87).— 1  know  little  of 
this  worthy's  antecedents,  and  nothing  at  all 
of  his  relatives  (of  his  own  or  former  genera- 
tions), but  the  little  that  I  do  know  is  at  the 
service  of  SIGMA  TAU,  and,  taken  in  con- 


nexion with  Mr.  Eye's  description  of  Capt. 
Gibbs,  is  somewhat  amusing.  Capt.  John 
Gibbs,  of  the  city  of  Norwich,  buried  at 
Attleborough  in  1695,  had  married  in  1674 
Elizabeth,  the  only  daughter  and  ultimately 
heir  of  Sir  Thomas  Pryde  (or  Pride)  by  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  and  ultimately  heir  of  Thomas 
Monke  of  Potheridge,  elder  brother  of  General 
Monke,  Duke  of  Albemarle.  The  bet  that 
he  made  and  the  driving  that  he  drove  are 
written  in  Blomefield's  '  History  of  Norfolk ' 
(quoting  Le  Neve),  and  finally  in  the  Sporting 
Magazine  of  August,  1816.  One  can  fancy 
the  gallant  captain,  freed  from  the  heavy 
hand  and  Puritan  admonitions  of  his  father- 
in-law,  the  administrator  of  "  Pride's  Purge," 
and  cheerful  in  the  thought  that  it  was 
through  his  wife's  great-uncle  that  the  Merry 
Monarch  was  enjoying  his  own  again,  bursting 
forth  as  a  shining  light  of  sport  in  general, 
and  of  the  turf  in  particular. 

The  said  Elizabeth  Gibbs  married  secondly 
William  Sherwin,  and  in  1703  proved  the  will 
of  her  mother-in-law  Anne  Gibbs.  By  her 
first  husband  she  left  two  daughters,  Mary 
and  Anne  Gibbs,  heroines  of  a  cause  c&ebre, 
in  which  they  claimed  as  heirs  at  law  of 
George,  Duke  of  Albemarle,  fully  set  forth 
in  a  pamphlet  called  '  The  Case  of  the  Heirs 
at  Law,'  published  in  1709.  Their  "case" 
seemed  a  good  one ;  but  their  opponents 
were  the  Earl  of  Bath  and  Duke  of  Montague, 
and,  rightly  or  wrongly,  "le  droit  du  plus 
fort"  prevailed.  ALDENHAM. 

Aldenham  House. 

SIR  HERCULES  LANGRISHE  (9th  S.  i.  467).— 
The  Eight  Honourable  Hercules  Langrishe 
(afterwards  created  a  baronet  of  Ireland)  was 
a  member  of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons  for 
forty  years,  and  was  the  first  who  advocated 
and  obtained  a  partial  relaxation  of  the  harsh 
code  of  laws  which  oppressed  the  Eoman 
Catholics  of  Ireland.  He  died  in  February, 
1811.  It  has  been  stated  that  the  brightness 
of  his  mind  and  the  flashes  of  his  wit  cast  a 
lustre  on  all  he  touched,  and  whenever  he 
appeared  it  was  sunshine  all  round.  Lang- 
rishe was  entirely  liberal  in  his  sentiments 
and  principles,  and  was  an  intimate  friend  of 
Burke  and  Grattan.  He  voted,  however,  for 
the  Union,  and  subsequently  received  15,000^. 
and  a  commissionership  of  revenue.  Taking 
a  great  interest  in  things  theatrical,  he  com- 
posed the  following  on  a  female  singer  of 
B-eat  personal  charms,  then  appearing  in 
ublin  : — 

May  some  good  genius  be  thy  friend, — 
Auspicious  on  thy  steps  attend ; 
Protect  thee  still  from  every  foe, 
And  guard  the  song  that  charmed  us  so  ! 


fl*  s.  ii.  SEPT.  3,  '980          MOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


May  love,  and  peace,  and  friendship  rest 

Perpetual  inmates  in  your  breast, 

To  stamp  a  bliss  that  may  endure 

To  make  you  blest  as  you  are  pure  ; 

To  tune  that  song,  that  charmed  the  groves, 

To  your  own  raptures,  your  own  loves. 

For  the  full  composition  vide  'The  Life 
and  Times  of  Henry  Grattan,'  by  his  son, 
Henry  Grattan,  M.P.  (London,  Henry  Col- 
burn,  1839).  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

ECCENTRICITIES  OF  TEMPERATE  LATITUDES 
(9th  S.  ii.  104).— As  the  month  of  1491  in 
which  the  Grand  Canal  of  Venice  was  frozen 
is  not  mentioned  in  the  quotation  from 
Bembo,  the  following  notice  of  the  same 
winter  by  a  Venetian  chronicler  may  be 
worth  adding : — 

"  A'  10  de  Zener,  e  stk  grandissimo  fredo,  tal  che 
se  ha  agiazzk  la  laguna  si  lattamente  che  si  camina 
al  seguro  da  Camaregio  [sic]  a  Marghera ;  et  e  st& 
conduto  da  Marghera  in  Canaregio  alguni  manzi 
su  per  il  giazzo.  —  '  Annali  Veneti  di  Domenico 
Mafipiero'  ("Archivio  Storico  Italiano,"  torn.  vii. 
parte  ii.  p.  686).* 

In  the  subjoined  translation  I  have 
modernized  the  names  ;  but  the  driving  of 
the  oxen  across  the  frozen  lagoon  to  Venice 
is  a  tame  achievement  compared  with  the 
doings  on  the  ice  of  the  Grand  Canal  related 
by  Bembo.  This  is  not  the  only  recorded 
instance  of  severe  winter  weather  in  Venice. 
Misson,  writing  from  Venice  on  20  January, 
1688,  says  :— 

"  I  have  read  somewhere  in  Mezeray's  History, 
that  the  Adriatick-Sea  was  frozen  in  the  Year  860 
(others  say  in  859),  and  that  they  went  in  a  Coach 
from  the  main  Land  to  Venice.  As  for  us,  we  were 
oblig'd  to  take  Gondola's  at  Mestre,  and  were 
about  an  Hour  and  an  half  on  the  Water." — '  A  New 
Voyage  to  Italy,'  1695,  i.  146. 

I  am  not  cognizant  of  any  account  of  the 
weather  in  England  in  1491,  but  have  met  with 
notices  of  that  year's  winter  in  other  parts  of 
Europe.  Hungary  is  said  to  have  been  visited 
in  1491  by  a  frost  which  made  frightful  havoc 
in  the  army  of  King  Ladislas,  and  it  is  on 
record  that  in  this  very  winter  the  Scheldt 
was  frozen.  (See  Torfs's '  Fastes  des  Calamites 
Publiques,'  1862,  pp.  42,  267.)  From  the 
proximity  of  the  mouth  of  the  Thames  to  the 
embouchures  of  the  Scheldt  we  are  at  liberty 
to  conjecture  that  our  own  country  must 
have  suffered  from  cold  in  1491,  especially 
when  we  find  that  an  earlier  freezing  of  the 
Scheldt  (in  "  1463  ou  64,"  as  Torfs  expresses 

*  "On  10  January  there  was  intense  cold,  and 
the  lagoon  was  frozen  so  thoroughly  as  to  afford  a 
safe  passage  on  foot  from  Canal  Regio  to  Malghera ; 
and  a  herd  of  oxen  was  driven  over  the  ice  from 
Malghera  to  Canal  Regio." 


it,  the  uncertainty  arising  perhaps  from  the 
old  computation  of  the  year)  was  synchronous 
with  "ane  fervent  froste  thrugh  Englonde, 
and  snowe,  that  menne  myght  goo  overe  the 
yise,  and  a  fervent  colde,"  which  Warkworth, 
with  a  remarkable  oxymoron,*  registers  in 
his  'Chronicle'  (p.  3)  as  an  extraordinary 
occurrence  in  the  third  year  of  Edward  IV. 
(1463-4).  On  the  other  hand,  the  'Chronique 
Scandaleuse  '  records  sub  anno  that  the  winter 
of  1463-4  in  France  was  "court  sans  estre 
froit."  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

BARBERS  (9th  S.  i.  467).—  Here  are  some 
historic  barbers.  There  is  the  barber  of 
Midas,  whom  Ovid  commemorates,  'Meta- 
morph.,'  xi.  182  :  — 

Sed,  solitas  longos  ferro  resecare  capillos, 
Viderat  hoc  famulus. 

Ctesibius,  the  barber  at  Alexandria,  Athen- 
seus.  1.  iv.  c.  24. 

The  barber  of  Archelaus,  to  whom,  on 
being  asked  how  he  would  be  shaved,  he 
replied,  "In  silence":  IIws  a-f  Ketpw  ;  o-twTnui', 


(Plutarch,  'Apophthegm.,'  'Opp.  Mor.,' 
Paris,  1624,  p.  177a;  also  'De  Garrulitate,' 
ib.,  p.  509a). 

The  barber  of  Herod,  who  spoke  of  having 
been  tempted  by  Tiro  to  cut  the  king's  throat, 
was  stoned  by  the  populace  (Josephus,  '  Ant.,' 
xvi.  17).  Compare  with  this  the  story  of 
Domitian,  whose  barber  saw  on  his  towel  an 
inscription  after  he  was  hired  to  kill  him. 
Domitian,  of  course,  is  only  the  emperor  for 
the  purpose  of  the  story  ('  Gesta  Romanorum,' 
Wright,  vol.  ii.  p.  70,  tale  xxiii.  ;  '  Gesta  Rom.,' 
Osterley,  cap.  103,  Berl.,  1872,  p.  431). 

The  barber  who  spread  the  news  of  the 
defeat  of  the  Athenian  army  in  Sicily,  and 
narrowly  escaped  being  put  to  death  on  the 
wheel  (Plut.,  '  De  Garrul.,'  u.s.  p.  509a,  sqq.). 
There  is  also  the  story  of  this  in  Plutarch's 
'Life  of  Nicias'  (Langhornes'  translation, 
vol.  iii.,  1819,  p.  461). 

The  "servant  of  Caesar's,  who  was  his 
barber,  a  timorous  and  suspicious  man,  led 
by  his  natural  caution  to  inquire  into  every- 
thing, and  to  listen  everywhere  about  the 
palace,"  found  out  a  plot  against  Caesar 
"  Life  of  Julius  Caesar,'  ib.,  vol.  iv.  p.  427). 

The  barber  Licinus,  whom  Horace  men- 
tions ('  De  Arte  Poet.,'  300,  301)  :— 


*  Not   peculiar  to   him,  for  Fabyan  (ed.   Ellis, 

p.  609)  says  of  the  frost  of  1435  that  it  "frase  y8 

Thamys  feruently."    Con-pare  Ecclesiasticus  xliii. 

21 ;  Lucan,  iv.  52;  Tacitus,  '  Ann.,'xiii.  35;  Milton 

P.   L.,'  ii.   595.     See  also  Tassonr's  explanation, 

'come  si  pu6  dire  che  freddo  abbruci"  ('  Pensier 

Diversi,'  1636,  p.  28). 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  ii.  SEPT. 


Si  tribus  Anticyris  caput  insanabile  nunquam 
Tonsori  Licirio  commiserit. 

He  was  the  freed  man  and  barber  of  Augustus, 
and  by  him  was  brought  into  the  Senate. 
His  epitaph  is  well  known :  "  Marmoreo 
tumulo  Licinus  jacet." 

The  exile  Cinnamus  in  Martial  ('  Ep.,'  vii. 
63):— 

Qui  tonsor  fueras  tota  notissimus  urbe. 

The  slow  barber  Eutrapelus,  under  whose 
razor  the  beard  grew  (ib.,  82). 

The  youthful  Ceditianus  (ib.t  viii.  52). 

The  unskilful  Aritiochus  (ib.,  xi.  59). 

P.  Ticinius  Mena,  who  first  brought  barbers 
from  Sicily  into  Italy  (Varro,  'De  Re  Rus- 
tica,'  1.  ii.  c.  11).  An  inscription  at  Ardea 
states  that  this  was  A.u.c.  454.  Cf.  Plin., 
'Nat.  Hist.,' vii.  59. 

The  Barber  Poet,  a  name  given  to  Jacques 
Jasmin,  1798-1864,  a  poet  of  Gascony,  who 
was  a  barber. 

The  tempted  barber,  just  before  the  French 
Revolution  ('  Percy  Anecdotes,'  "Integrity"). 

Chambers,  vol.  i.  p.  245,  has  a  statement  of 
the  petition  of  the  perruquiers  to  George  III. 
on  11  February,  1765. 

There  are  more  notices  of  barbel's  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  than  I  have  time  at  the  moment  to 
examine.  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

One  man  who  began  life  as  a  barber,  and 
became  famous  later  on,  was  Arkwright,  the 
inventor  of  the  spinning  jenny.  Another 
was  the  elder  Craig,  who  committed  suicide, 
owing  to  expected  revelations  as  to  his  con- 
duct after  the  bursting  of  the  South  Sea 
Bubble.  The  report  of  his  having  been  a 
barber,  which  is  not  credited  in  the  'Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography,'  is  given  by 
Justin  McCarthy  in  his  '  History  of  the  Four 
Georges.' 

Several  French  barbers  have  acquired  fame 
in  the  literary  world.  A  list  of  them  and 
their  achievements  may  be  found  under  the 
heading  'Coiffeur'  in  Larousse's  'Encyclo- 
paedia.' T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

Putney. 

Perhaps  the  most  entertaining  book  on  this 
subject  is  :  "  The  Barber's  Shop.  By  Richard 
Wright  Procter.  Illustrated  by  William 
Morton.  Revised  and  Enlarged,  with  an 
Introduction  by  William  E.  A.  Axon.  Man- 
chester, 1883,"  4to.  It  contains  several  por- 
traits of  distinguished  hairdressers. 

C.  W.  S. 
[Other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

'  TELEGRAPH  '  (9th  S.  ii.  128).— A  newspaper 
of  this  name  must  formerly  have  been  in  cir- 
culation, for  on  3  July,  1796  a  verdict  of  1001. 


was  obtained  against  the  Morning  Post  for 
sending  a  copy  of  L  Eclair,  a  forged  French 
newspaper,  to  the  Telegraph.  On  the  fol- 
lowing day  a  verdict  of  1,000^.  was  given 
against  Mr.  Dickinson  for  falsely  accusing 
Mr.  Goldsmid,  a  money-lender,  of  forging  the 
above.  The  date  of  the  birth  of  the  Tele- 
graph or  its  death  I  have  not  ascertained. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

PUNCH  (9th  S.  i.  346,  431).— The  late  G.  P.  R. 
James,  in  '  The  Brigand  ;  or,  Corse  de  Leon,' 
chap,  xxxviii.  par.  1,  says  : — 

" and  though  there  is  every  reason  to  believe 

that  the  fragrant,  potential  liquor  called  punch  was 
then  [1559,  the  date  of  Henri  II.'s  death]  unknown 
in  France,  and  ardent  spirits  seldom,  if  ever,  to  be 
met  with,  yet  a  more  generous  substitute  was  found 
in  the  red  blood  of  the  rich  grape  of  the  Rhone, 
which,  mulled  with  sugar  and  spices,  was  flowing 
copiously." 

The  "  boisson  de  jus  de  citron,  d'eau-de-vie, 
de  the  et  de  sucre,"  which  is  kept  perpetually 
stewing  in  a  sort  of  brass-bound  china  tea- 
pot, fitting  into  a  brass-bound  china  stove,  is 
anything  out  "  potential." 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

LOCAL  NAMES  OP  THE  COWSLIP  (9th  S.  ii.  87). 
— Folkard,  in  his  '  Plant  Lore,  Legends,  and 
Lyrics '  (p.  297),  says  : — 

"The  flowers  of  the  common  cowslip,  petty 
mullein,  or  paigle  (Primula  veris),  are  in  some  parts 
of  Kent  called  fairy  cups." 

Respecting  the  name  "paralysis,"  Folkard 
writes  : — 

"Culpeper,  the  astrological  herbalist,  says  that 
the  Greeks  gave  the  name  of  paralysis  to  the  cow- 
slip because  the  flowers  strengthened  the  brain  and 
nerves,  and  were  a  remedy  for  palsy." 

In  the  north  of  England,  according  to 
Halliwell,  cowslips  are  called  "cow-striplings." 
"Culver-keys"  is  given  as  an  old  Kentish 
name  by  a  writer  on  '  The  Rustic  Names  for 
Flowers '  in  Chamber  s^s  Journal  for  15  May, 
1886.  H.  ANDREWS. 

Herba  paralysis,  paralysis,  and  palsy  wort 
are  names  given  to  the  cowslip  because,  as 
Gerard  says,  it  was  "thought  to  be  good 
against  the  paines  of  the  joints  and  sinues." 
For  the  same  reason  the  cowslip,  in  common 
with  the  daisy,  was  also  called  bone-heal,  but 
this  name,  as  well  as  that  of  St.  Peter's  wort 
(Herba  Sancii  Petri),  due  to  its  resemblance 
to  a  bunch  of  keys,  the  plant  has,  I  believe, 
now  entirely  lost.  "  Hose-in-hose  "  is  a  name 
given  by  Parkinson  to  a  variety  of  double 
cowslip  which  he  calls  in  Latin  Paralysis 
inodora  flore  geminato,  figured  in  the  second 
edition  of  Gerard's  '  Herbal'  as  "Primula  veris 


II.  SEPT.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


flore  geminato,  cowslips  two  in  a  hose."  I 
am  not  aware  that  this  name  ever  came  into 
popular  use.  C.  C.  B. 

"  Hose-in-hose  "  is  a  general  and  not  a  local 
name.  It  is  given  to  those  members  of  the 
polyanthus  section  of  Primulacese  which  show 
a  duplication  of  the  calyx  or  corolla.  In  one 
florist's  catalogue  I  find  a  "hose-in-hose" 
polyanthus  named  Polyanthus  duplex;  in 
another  it  figures  as  "  Primula  [polyanthus] 
elatior — hose-in-hose."  Primula elatior,  accord- 
ing to  Sowerby,  is  the  oxlip  or  greater  cow- 
slip, the  cowslip  being  Primula  veris.  In 
Northumberland  the  cowslip  was  formerly 
called  "  cow-stropple "  or  throat ;  in  Wear- 
dale  that  term  was  applied  to  the  oxlip.  MR. 
HIATT  should  consult  the  current  part  of 
Profi  Wright's  '  English  Dialect  Dictionary,' 
p.  760,  in  which  he  will  find  the  word  traced 
through  the  shires.  RICHARD  WELFORD. 

Miss  Plues  ('Rambles  in  Search  of  Wild 
Flowers,'  243)  says  : — 

"As  the  French  call  the  cowslip  'herbe  de  la 
paralysie,'  I  suppose  it  must  have  been  used  as  a 
medicine  for  that  disease ;  but  from  its  sedative 
quality  I  should  imagine  it  more  likely  to  induce 
than  to  cure  paralysis." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL. 

Hastings. 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  PRINCESS  DE  LAMBALLE 
(9th  S.  ii.  149).— May  I  again  refer  M.  to  the 
English  Historical  Review  for  an  answer  to 
his  query  about  the  fictitious  '  Memoirs '  of 
this  lady?  In  the  number  for  July,  1895 
(pp.  588-91),  M.  will  find  some  particulars 
aoout  the  anonymous  "  authoress "  and  an 
examination  of  the  genuineness  of  the 
'Memoirs.'  A.  F.  P. 

In  a  foot-note  to  M.  you  say  '  The  History 
of  the  Rod '  is  :i  an  impudent  fabrication." 
Would  it  not  be  fairer  to  call  it  "a  clever 
compilation "  1  It  was  a  fraud  to  palm  off 
the  book  on  the  public  as  by  a  clergyman — 
"the  Rev.  Wm.  M.  Cooper,  M.A."— when  the 
writer  was  a  layman  and  a  well-known  Scotch 
journalist,  the  late  J.  G.  Bertram,  better 
known  in  later  days  by  his  '  Harvest  of  the 
Sea.'  But '  The  History  of  the  Rod,'  although 
not  reliable  in  its  references,  contains  a  lot  of 
curious  facts  about  the  lash  and  flogging, 
only  otherwise  to  be  picked  up  by  laborious 
dryasdust  reading  in  long-forgotten  volumes. 
Mr.  Bertram  was  well  known  in  Edinburgh 
forty  years  ago,  when  he  conducted  the 
North  Briton,  and  in  his  closing  years  was 
a  frequent  contributor  to  the  Glasgow 
newspapers.  John  Camden  Hotten  Avas  the 
publisher  of  'The  History  of  the  Rod.'  Query, 


Did  he  know  that  Codlin,  not  Short,  was  the 
author?  J.  R.  M. 

SOME  AFRICAN  NAMES  OFTEN  MISPRO- 
NOUNCED (9th  S.  i.  466;  ii.  52,  96,  152).— If 
CELER  ET  AUDAX  will  refer  to  my  foYmer  note 
on  the  subject,  I  think  he  will  see  that  I 
stated  that  Lord  Napier  of  Magdala 
lengthened  the  penultimate  syllable ;  but 
why  he  did  so,  I  cannot  say.  If  I  remember 
rightly,  some  remarks  of  mine  on  the  subject 
will  be  found  in  the  introduction  to  Mr.  (now 
Sir  Clements)  Markham's  'History  of  the 
Abyssinian  Expedition.'  As  MR.  E.  H.  MAR- 
SHALL points  out,  Magdala  is  the  common 
soldier's  pronunciation,  of  which  many  similar 
examples  will  be  found  in  Burnell  and  Yule's 
'Hobson-Jobson.'  The  correct  spelling,  if 
one  wishes  to  be  pedantic,  is  Maq-dala,  wnich 
in  Hebrew  characters  (for  I  presume  the 
printer  has  not  an  Amharic  fount  at  his  dis- 
posal) would  be  K?npD-  I  have  seen  some- 
where that  the  first  syllable  maq  means 
door  in  some  Galla  dialect,  and  very  likely 
this  may  be  the  first  constituent  of  Maqdishu 
(Magadoxo)  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa. 
Perhaps  MR.  PLATT  may  be  able  to  say 
whether  there  is  any  foundation  for  this 
statement. 

Another  Sudan  name  which  is  accented  on 
the  first  syllable  is  Atbara,  the  river  whose 
banks  formed  the  scene  of  our  most  recent 
victory.  I  have  reason  to  remember  this 
river,  for  I  was  nearly  drowned  in  it  in  1865, 
when  travelling  from  Kassala  to  Kedaref, 
through  my  camel  losing  his  footing  in  a 
freshet.  A  friendly  Arab  (now  probably  a 
distinguished  officer  in  the  Khalifa's  service) 
seized  the  camel's  nose-ring  in  time  to  pre- 
vent our  being  carried  away.  Kedaref  (gener- 
ally, more  ^Egyptiaco,  pronounced  Gedaref) 
is  still,  1  believe,  in  the  Khalifa's  hands. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

MORNING  (9th  S.  ii.  105,  152).— Henry  son 
writes,  in  prologue  to  'Moral  Fables': — 

In  ane  mornyng,  betuix  midday  and  nicht, 
and  his  reader  very  naturally  asks,  "  What 
time  of  the  day  does  the  writer  precisely 
mean  ? "  Taking  the  line  in  connexion  with 
the  context,  one  replies,  with  little  hesitation, 
that  the  reference  is  to  some  point  in  the 
course  of  the  forenoon.  Night  had  gone,  and 
midday  was  not  yet  come,  but  approaching. 
Partly  in  a  mood  of  anticipation,  and  partly 
for  the  sake  of  his  rhyme,  the  poet  places 
himself  "  betuix  midday  and  nicht."  Morning 
is  the  disjoining  factor  in  the  case,  and  in 
estimating  the  force  and  character  of  its 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          t9*  s.  n.  SEP*.  3, 


intrusion  it  makes  little  difference  whether 
one  looks  backward  to  the  evanished  night 
or  forward  towards  the  coming  midday. 
Night  introduces  the  morning,  as  in  Brown- 
ing's 'Easter  Day,'  xviii. : — 

'Twas  the  last  watch  of  night. 
Except  what  brings  the  morning  quite ; 

or  morning  discomfits  night  (as  in  'L' Al- 
legro'), and  the  shrill  note  of  chanticleer 
"scatters  the  rear  of  darkness  thin."  A 
pastoral  poet  at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury would  hardly  estimate  morning  as  the 
entire  section  of  the  day  that  precedes  dinner, 
thereby  holding  himself  free  to  employ  the 
formula  of  "  Good  morning  "  till  6  P.M.  or  later. 
Henryson,  with  fine  poetic  instinct  and 
pastoral  sympathies,  appreciated  the  natural 
divisions  of  the  day  and  the  Scottish  seasons. 
He  deserves  our  regard  and  admiration,  not 
only  as  an  accomplished  Chaucerian  narrator, 
in  some  respects  superior  to  his  great  ex- 
emplar, but  as  the  writer  of  our  best  fables, 
and  (in  his  sprightly  '  Robin  and  Makyne  ') 
as  the  pioneer  of  the  romantic  pastoral. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

SLABS  IN  ST.  MARGARET'S  CHURCHYARD, 
WESTMINSTER  (9th  S.  ii.  127).— Has  MR.  MASON 
applied  to  the  Rector  of  St.  Margaret's  for 
the  list  of  the  gravestones  he  requires  ?  In 
'N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  v.  351,  I  read  :— 

"  Before  the  surface  of  the  ground  was  disturbed 
a  complete  map  was  drawn  and  a  copy  taken  of  all 
the  inscriptions  that  could  be  deciphered  on  the 
stones ;  and  in  due  course  these  lists  will  be  de- 
posited in  the  church  safe,  to  be  accessible  to  any 
one  who  may  hereafter  be  desirous  of  consulting 
them.  At  the  same  time  it  must  be  understood 
that  the  remains  of  the  bodies  buried  in  the  ground 
were  not  disturbed,  although  many  reports  were 
falsely  spread  to  the  contrary." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"  JACK-UP-THE-ORCHARD  "  (9th  S.  ii.  27). — 
J.  H.  has  voiced  an  inquiry  which  has  on 
several  occasions  presented  itself  to  me,  but 
with  this  difference.  The  phrase  whicn  has 
been  present  in  my  mind  is  "  Johnny-up-the- 
Orchard  " — which  possibly  is  only  a  variation 
of  that  which  he  gives.  It  was  recalled  to  my 
mind  some  four  or  five  years  back  by  a  ques- 
tion concerning  its  origin  and  signification 
which  appeared  in  the  Newcastle  Weekly 
Chronicle.  To  this  no  reply  was  made.  But 
upon  reading  it,  I  had  a  distinct  recollection 
of  having  heard  it  several  times  in  London, 
twenty  years  ago,  perhaps  even  longer.  So 
far  as  I  can  remember,  it  used  to  be  intro- 
duced something  after  this  fashion — "  and 
then  it  will  be  '  Johnny-up-the-Orchard.'" 


The  meaning  seemed  to  be  of  pending  trouble 
in  the  case  of  something  happening.  J.  H. 
seems  to  have  given  me  the  clue.  That 
"pending  trouble"  appears  to  have  been  a 
possible  "good  trouncing."  With  J.  H.,  I 
would  ask  for  an  explanation  of  its  etymo- 
logy. C.  P.  HALE. 

The  connexion  of  this  phrase  with  a  threat 
of  chastisement  suggests  that  the  idea  was 
derived  from  the  flight  of  the  ignis  fatuus, 
or  Jack-a-lantern,  and  that  it  denotes  not 
the  punishment,  but  the  effort  to  escape  it. 
In  Brand's  'Popular  Antiquities,'  vol.  iii. 
345-57,  there  is  an  article  of  some  length  on 
this  wandering  meteor,  "Will  (or  Kitty) 
with  a  wisp,  or  Jack-a-lanthorn,"  in  which 
occurs  the  following  statement,  strongly 
reminiscent  of  an  active  youth  dodging  his 
opponent : — 

"  We  gather  that  a  respectable  person  in  Hert- 
fordshire, presuming  upon  the  knowledge  of  the 
grounds  about  his  house,  was  tempted  one  dark 
night  to  follow  one  of  these  lights,  which  he  saw 
flying  over  a  piece  of  fallow  ground.  It  led  him 
over  a  ploughed  field,  flying  and  twisting  about 
from  place  to  place.  Sometimes  it  would  suddenly 
disappear,  and  as  suddenly  appear  again.  It  once 
made  directly  to  a  hedge ;  when  it  came  near  it 
mounted  over,  and  he  lost  sight  after  a  full  hour's 
chase.  On  his  return  home  he  saw  it  again,  but 
was  already  too  much  fatigued  to  think  of  renewing 
the  pursuit." 

B.  H.  L. 

ROBERT  FERGUSSON  (9th  S.  i.  186  ;  ii.  134).— 
In  addition  to  the  inscription  given  by  MR. 
JOHN  HEBB  from  the  front  of  the  grave- 
stone in  Canongate  Churchyard  placed  to  the 
memory  of  Fergusson,  the  following  is  on  the 
back  of  the  memorial : — 

"By  special  grant  of  the  Managers  to  Robert 
Burns,  wno  erected  this  stone,  this  burial-place  is 
ever  to  remain  sacred  to  the  memory  of  Robert 
Fergusson." 

I  copied  the  inscription  about  twenty-five 
years  ago.  WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 

The  Hull  Press,  Hull. 

THE  DUKE  OF  YORK'S  CAMPAIGN  IN  FLANDERS, 
1793-4  (9th  S.  ii.  27).— Though  it  is  forty-five 
years  since  Dean  Mansel,  writing  to  the  Times 
on  the  subject  of  the  successful,  but  long- 
forgotten  Balaclava  in  which  his  grandfather 
lost  his  life,  observed  that  "  the  true  history 
of  the  campaign  has  yet  to  be  written,"  I  am 
not  aware  that  any  systematic  attempt  has 
been  made  to  make  good  the  deficiency.  It 
can  all  be  gathered  from  Jomini,  from  the 
'Victoires,  &c.,  des  Fran9ais,'  from  Alison's 
'  History  of  Europe,'  and  from  Gust's  '  Annals 
of  the  Wars.'  Among  works  devoted  to  the 
Duke  of  York's  campaign  are  Sir  Henry  Cal- 


II.  SEPT.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


vert's  '  Journals  and  Letters,  Campaign  of 
1793-4,'  and  L.  T.  Jones's  '  Historical  Journal 
of  the  Campaign  1794-5.'  The  histories  of 
the  regiments  of  Guards  and  the  published 
historical  records  of  other  regiments  that 
took  part  in  the  campaign  give  interesting 
details  from  their  point  of  view.  One  natur- 
ally turns  to  the  history  of  the  Guards  to  read 
about  Lincelles,  to  that  of  the  14th  Foot  for 
Famars,  and  to  that  of  the  15th  Hussars  for 
the  brilliant  affair  of  Villers-en-Cauchie,  which 
took  place  two  days  before  the  battle  in 
question  near  Troisvilles,  which  the  late  MR. 
PIGOTT  found  mentioned  in  the  records  of  the 
3rd  Dragoon  Guards.  KILLIGREW. 

A  good  deal  of  information  about  this 
campaign  may  be  found  in  the  '  British 
Military  Library,'  1799-1800,  in  the  Royal 
United  Service  Institution  Library.  One  may 
also  consult  Sir  Ed.  Cust's  'Annals  of  the 
Wars  of  the  Eighteenth  Century '  and  Alison's 
'  History  of  Europe.'  The  action  of  Villers-en- 
Cauchie,  24  April,  1794,  in  which  the  15th 
(English)  Light  Dragoons  (now  Hussars)  dis- 
tinguished themselves,  was  even  more 
brilliant  than  that  of  Cateau. 

H.  W.  L.  HIME,  Lieut.-Col. 
24,  Haymarket,  S.W. 

An  account  of  this  campaign  will  be  found 
in  'British  Battles'  (vol.  ii.).  The  action 
alluded  to  was  that  at  Caudry,  when  the  Blues 
and  Dragoons  covered  themselves  with  glory. 
Brilliant  cavalry  fighting  was  a  feature  of 
the  campaign.  Two  days  before  the  action 
at  Caudry  some  great  work  was  done  by  two 
squadrons  of  the  15th  Light  Dragoons,  with 
two  more  of  Austrian  cavalry,  at  Villers-en- 
Cauchie  (24  April,  1794).  They  came  on  the 
French  in  position,  and,  after  swearing  on 
their  swords  to  charge  home,  attacked  and 
dispersed  3,000  men  and  captured  three  guns. 
This  brilliant  affair  forms  No.  1  of  Sir  Evelyn 
Wood's  'Achievements  of  Cavalry.' 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 


AUTOGRAPHS  (9th  S.  i.  268, 336  ;  ii.  35, 175).— 
Much  must  depend  upon  the  value  of  the 
document.  It  would  appear  to  the  exigent 
collector  to  be  sacrilegious  to  affix  strips  of 
paper,  however  thin,  to  the  edge  of  a  letter 
of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  Pepys,  or  Nelson, 
thus  modernizing  and  almost  vulgarizing  an 
original.  Many  collections,  however,  deal 
with  writers  as  to  whose  productions  it  is 
quite  unnecessary  to  be  so  discreet.  I  find  it 
convenient  to  put  each  document  loose  into  a 
chemise  of  paper  of  the  uniform  dimension 
of  18  in.  by  11^  in.,  which  is  sufficiently  large 
to  contain  any  ordinary  document,  i  write, 


or  cause  to  be  written,  on  the  first  page,  if  that 
suffices,  if  not  on  one  or  more  of  the  remaining 
pages,  the  whole  text  of  the  letter  or  document. 
This  saves  the  reader  much  trouble,  especially 
if  the  writing  of  the  original  be  "difficult  to 
decipher.  I  nead  this  transcript  with  a  full 
description  of  the  letter  or  document,  and  a 
note  of  its  date,  and  place  inside  the  chemise 
such  loose  papers  as  may  be  needful  for  its 
elucidation.  I  arrange  the  whole  under  sub- 
jects, keeping  everything  in  chronological 
order,  pack  them  in  ordinary  flap  portfolios, 
lettered  at  the  back,  and  can  thus  refer  to 
any  of  the  somewhat  numerous  papers  in  five 
minutes  or  less.  No  damage  can  occur  to  the 
documents,  as  is  likely  to  be  the  case  when 
any  portion  is  secured  by  "  stickphast "  ! 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

PRINCESS  BAGRATION  (9th  S.  ii.  167).— The 
famous  Russian  general  Prince  Bagration 
married  Catherine,  the  daughter  of  Count 
Skawronski.  On  her  father's  side  she  was 
the  great-niece  of  Catherine  I.  The  princess 
played  a  conspicuous  part  among  the  ladies 
who  busied  themselves  in  diplomatic  intrigue 
at  the  Congress  of  Vienna. 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 
Putney. 

SEDAN  CHAIRS  (9th  S.  ii.  165).— Sedan  chairs 
were  in  common  use  in  Chichester  as  late  as 
the  fifties,  and  I  have  seen  ladies  come  to 
balls  in  them,  the  gentlemen  walking.  D. 

("Other  replies  are  acknowledged.  The  general 
subject  has  been  adequately  discussed.] 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (9th  S.  i.  461 ;  ii.  74).— The 
Connecticut  family  of  Strong  show  for  a  boy 
(about  1720)  Return,  and  for  girls  (about 
1693)  Supply  and  (in  1704)  Freedom. 
Another  boy,  date  unknown,  was  christened 
Preserved.  Some  of  the  Strongs  sprung 
from  this  family  became  United  Empire 
Loyalists,  and  were  the  ancestors  of  Col. 
Strong,  of  Bournemouth,  and  his  sister,  Lady 
Dilke;  others  "went  South."  C.  N.  T. 


THACKERAY'S  BALLAD  OF  'LITTLE  BILLEE' 
(9th  S.  ii.  145). — About  thirty  years  ago  I  saw 
this  ballad  confidently  ascribed  to  O.  W. 
Holmes — I  think  in  a  collection  of  that 
author's  poems.  Was  the  assertion  a  mere 
guess ;  or  had  there  been  any  previous  con- 
troversy upon  the  subject  of  the  authorship  1 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

DR.  GEORGE  LLOYD,  BISHOP  OF  CHESTER 
(9th  S.  ii.  29).— SIGMA  TAU  will  find  some  par- 
ticulars respecting  Bishop  Lloyd's  ancestry 
in  'The  Cheshire  Sheaf,'  First  Series,  ii  312. 
These  particulars  are  mainly  extracted  from 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  SEPT.  3,  '98. 


the  Lansdowne  MS.  879.  It  appears  that  the 
bishop's  father.  Meredith  ap  John,  was  of 
Llanelian-yn-Rhos,  co.  Denbigh.  He  deduced 
his  descent  from  Griffith,  youngest  son  of  the 
celebrated  Ednyfed  Vychan,  by  his  second 
wife,  Gwenllian,  daughter  to  Rhys  ap  Griffith, 
Prince  of  Soutn  Wales.  She  was  widow  to 
Conan  ap  Rodri  ap  Owen  Gwynedd,  and  was 
reputed  to  be  "  the  fairest  woman  in  Wales." 
The  bishop's  wife  Avas  Anne,  daughter  to 
John  Wilkinson,  of  Norwich. 

F.  SANDERS,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Hoylake  Vicarage,  Cheshire. 

"THE    DRENCHING  OF    A    SWAN"    (9th   S.   ii. 

27). — Has  your  correspondent  MR.  A.  L. 
MAYHEW  correctly  read  the  quotation  from 
Coles's  'Dictionary'?  If  so,  it  is  curious  that 
in  the  fifteenth  edition  of  the  book,  1749,  the 
word  "drenching"  has  dropped  out  altogether, 
and  we  have  "  Cignitus,  the  crying  of  a  fawn." 

W.  K.  TATE. 
Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

DEDICATION  OF  HOLLINGTON  CHURCH  (8th  S. 
xii.  246,  416,  490).— No  more  replies  on  this 
subject  appear  to  be  forthcoming,  and  it  is 
therefore  necessary,  without  further  delay, 
to  acknowledge  the  communications  of  MR. 
MARSHALL  and  MR.  ARNOTT. 

The  REV.  ED.  MARSHALL'S  note  only  shows, 
so  far  as  it  goes,  that  the  dedication  was 
already  lost  by  the  date  of  the  work  he 
quotes.  If  he  can  refer  to  any  records  temp. 
Hen.  VIII.  that  allege  the  parish  church  of 
Hollington  to  be  dedicated  to  St.  Leonard, 
that  will  be  extremely  interesting ;  he  does 
not,  however,  do  so,  and  it  is  to  be  supposed 
that  his  authority  is  not  sufficiently  explicit 
to  render  this  possible. 

MR.  ARNOTT  has  the  curious  phrase  "the 
parish  or,  as  it  now  is,  the  town  of  St. 
Leonards."  This  confusion  must  be  due  to 
mere  haste  in  writing,  but  such  a  loose 
application  of  words  is  to  be  deprecated. 
The  town  of  St.  Leonards  (granting  it  to  be 
a  town  if  it  is  not  so  in  fact)  is  an  aggrega- 
tion of  divers  ecclesiastical  districts — about 
half  a  dozen — which  are  not  properly  to  be 
called  parishes,  and  if  a  "parish  of  St. 
Leonards  "  ever  existed,  it  was  very  recently 
and  not  for  any  long  time. 

Since  MR.  ARNOTT  says  he  has  written  a 
paper  on  the  parish  of  Hollington  he  must 
certainly  know  that  the  chapelry  of  St. 
Leonard  was  part  of  Hollington.  By  the 
same  confusion  he  speaks  of  this  "  parish  of 
St.  Leonard"  as  "adjoining  Hollington." 
As  St.  Leonards  was  in  Hollington,  mani- 
festly it  could  not  adjoin  that  parish.  That 
St.  Leonards  was  in  fact  in  Hollington  the 


Hollington  registers  sufficiently  demonstrate, 
the  expression  "  St.  Leonards-in-Hollington  " 
being  used  with  ample  frequency.  If  the 
chapel  was  dedicated  to  St.  Leonard,  it  is 
incontrovertible  that  the  parish  church  was 
not.  Otherwise  one  would  be  glad  to  know 
what  a  chapel  means,  and  wherein  arose  the 
necessity  for  this  one.  This  is  the  precise 
reason  why  the  guess  that  Hollington  Church 
may  have  been  dedicated  to  St.  Leonard  is 
so  exceedingly  absurd.  That  is  the  one 
dedication  which  its  own  registers  demon- 
strate to  be  impossible ;  and  it  is  most 
surprising  that  such  a  suggestion  should  ever 
have  been  made — much  less  accepted. 

To  one  possessing  the  slightest  know- 
ledge of  the  subject  this  absurdity  has, 
of  course,  always  been  obvious ;  but  it 
was  hardly  worth  while  to  point  it  out 
until  some  less  ridiculous  supposition  could 
be  advanced.  Evidence  is  now  produced 
that  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century 
it  is  in  one  case  alleged  that  this  church 
was  dedicated  to  St.  Rumbold.  This  is 
at  any  rate  possible ;  it  is  even  plausible. 
There  is  another  Sussex  dedication  to  St. 
Rumbold,  at  Rumboldswyke,  also  near  the 
sea,  in  Chichester  harbour,  and  there  may  be 
.some  reason  for  the  coincidence.  Presumably 
St.  Rumbold,  or  Rumpld,  bishop  and  martyr, 
patron  of  Mechlin,  is  the  saint  intended. 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas  ('  Chronology  of  History ') 
calls  him  Romuld,  archbishop  and  martyr, 
and  gives  his  day  1  July.  A  learned  friend 
in  the  Roman  Church  very  kindly  sends 
references  to  patristic  authors  showing  that 
he  was  assassinated  24  July,  775,  and  mentions 
that  Pope  Benedict  XIV.,  writing  to  the  Irish 
bishops  1  August,  1741,  seems  to  think  St. 
Rumbold  was  an  Irishman.  In  this  con- 
nexion it  is  interesting  to  see  that  Sir  H. 
Nicolas  gives  "Rumold,  Bishop  of  Dublin, 
formerly  24  June,  now  1  July."  These  dates 
would  suggest  that  these  are  the  same  bishop, 
but  as  the  Bishop  of  Malines,  whether  of 
Anglo-Saxon,  Celtic,  or  Gaelic  origin,  does 
not  appear  ever  to  have  been  Bishop  of 
Dublin,  it  seems  on  the  whole  more  probable 
that  they  are  different  men  whose  identity 
has  become  confused.  This  is,  however,  mere 
digression. 

Original  evidence  in  support — or  in  disproof 
— of  this  sixteenth-century  statement  that 
Hollington  Church  was  dedicated  to  St. 
Rumbold,  if  of  that  date  or  earlier,  will  be 
useful.  Nothing  else  is  to  the  point. 

HAMILTON  HALL. 

SOLEBY,  co.  LEICESTER  (9th  S.  ii.  89,  158). — 
Can  this  be  Sileby,  a  place  near  Mount  Sorrel 
of  which  two  variant  spellings — Silby  and 


9th  S.  II.  SEPT.  3, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


Salby — are  given  in  the  '  Bibliotheca  Topo- 
graphica  Britannica,'  vol.  vii.  p.  530 1 

F.  ADAMS. 

In  the  second  edition  of  Spelrnan's  '  Villare 
Anglicum,'  published  in  1678,  a  place  cata- 
logued as  Solesby,  in  the  Calceworth  Hundred 
of  Lincolnshire,  may  be  that  intended. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

CHILD'S  HYMN  (9th  S.  ii.  67).— The  version 
with  which  I  have  been  familiar  all  my  life 
differs  slightly  from  all  that  have  appeared 
in  these  columns.  It  runs  thus  : — 

1  lay  my  body  down  to  sleep ; 

I  pray  the  Lord  my  soul  to  Keep  ; 

Irl  should  die  before  I  wake, 

I  pray  the  Lord  my  soul  to  take. 

I  have  also  heard  another  version,  evidently 
very  corrupt : — 

I  lay  me  down  to  rest  me, 

I  pray  the  Lord  to  bless  me  ; 

It  I  should  die  before  I  wake, 

I  pray  the  Lord  my  soul  to  take. 

C.  C.  B. 

This  hymn  reminds  one  of  Dr.  Watts's  well- 
known  '  Evening  Song,'  in  which  he  says  : — 

I  lay  my  body  down  to  sleep ; 

Let  angels  guard  my  head, 
And,  through  the  hours  of  darkness,  keep 

Their  watch  around  my  bed. 

Possibly  the  doctor  was  acquainted  with  the 
child's  hymn  before  he  composed  his  song. 

G.  J.  DEW. 
Lower  Heyford,  Oxon. 

HAIR-POWDER  (9th  S.  ii.  147).— The  cause  of 
the  general  disuse  of  hair-powder  at  the  date 
mentioned  was  the  high  price  of  flour.  It 
was  thought  little  less  than  criminal  that 
flour,  which  was  almost  beyond  the  reach  of 
some  of  the  very  poor,  should  be  used  by  the 
rich  as  a  mere  fashionable  luxury  of  dress. 
Voluntary  associations  were  formed  the 
members  whereof  bound  themselves  not  to 
use  hair-powder.  In  a  similar  way  the 
abolitionists  bound  themselves  not  to  use 
any  sugar  whose  production  involved  the 
employment  of  negro  slaves.  W.  C.  B. 

CURIOUS  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (9th  S.  i.  446  :  ii. 
57,  152). — MR.  WILSON'S  remark  at  the  last 
reference  that  the  Christian  name  Erica 
"may  somewhere  have  been  given  in  ignor- 
ance" of  its  connexion  with  Eric  seems  to 
me  beside  the  question.  It  would  be  in  place 
only  if  the  name  were  common  among  us, 
Christian  names  being  seldom  bestowed  with 
a  thought  of  their  etymology  ;  but  it  would 
not  be  curious  were  it  common.  MR.  PICK- 
FORD,  however,  submitted  but  one  example 
of  Erica,  where,  as  I  said  in  reply,  the  sur- 


name is  unquestionably  Scandinavian  (Ice- 
landic stdrr,  great).  The  inference  that  in 
this  case  the  Christian  name  is  Scandinavian 
is  equally  unquestionable.  For  aught  that 
appears  to  the  contrary,  Miss  Erica  V.  Storr 
may  be  a  North-Briton  ;  and  MR.  FLEMING'S 
dim  recollection  of  having  "  met  with  Erica 
as  a  girl's  name  in  Scotland"  passes  into 
strong  probability  when  we  remember  that 
some  families  of  Norse  origin  still  remain  in 
the  Orkney  and  Shetland  islands,  and  that 
others  similarly  descended  may  have  migrated 
from  these  ancient  Norse  possessions  to  the 
mainland.  I  do  not  think  it  needful  to  com- 
ment on  Crabbe's  fiction.  F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

'COMIN'  THRO'  THE  EYE'  (9th  S.  ii.  66).— 
Admirers  of  Scottish  song  readily  admit  that 
there  is  a  vagueness  about  the  topography  of 
this  lyric,  but  they  recognize  at  the  same 
time  the  hopelessness  of  attempting  to  render 
it  more  definite.  Had  Burns  written  the 
song,  the  Eye  —  an  undoubted  Ayrshire 
stream — might  have  been  added  to  his  Afton 
and  Lugar  and  bonnie  Doon  as  destined  to 
flow  in  glory  for  ever  ;  but  Burns  is  merely 
an  editor  in  this  case — one  who  gave  his  pre- 
ference for  a  certain  form  of  a  lyric  already 
old  in  his  day.  He  chose  a  particular  version 
of  the  song  for  Johnson's  '  Musical  Museum,' 
vol.  v.  According  to  his  wont  he  dressed  the 
piece  in  some  measure,  modifying  it,  and 
embellishing  it  here  and  there  with  fresh 
touches  ;  but,  after  all,  the  song  is  not  his, 
and  may  have  no  Ayrshire  reference  what- 
ever. But  need  "  the  rye "  be  an  offence  to 
the  students  of  Scottish  song  ?  It  is  of  spring- 
time that  the  love  minstrel  chants — the  spring 
of  the  year  and  the  spring  of'  life's  onward 
and  chequered  movement — and  there  is 
nothing  wonderful  in  a  country  girl's  passage 
across  a  field  of  rye  with  the  crop  but  lately 
brairded  and  fresh.  The  fact  that  Jenny 
simply  "draiglet  a'  her  petticoatie"  is  of 
itself  sufficient  to  show  that  she  had  traversed 
a  young  crop  :  she  would  have  been  drenched 
had  she  attempted  a  passage  through  a  dewy 
rye-field,  even  in  June.  It  is  a  spring  song, 
then,  with  conception  and  imagery  appro- 
priate to  the  season,  and  stimulated  by  the 
feelings  that  are  dominant 
In  life's  morning  march  when  the  bosom  is  young. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

Seeing  that  Burns  did  not  write  this  song, 
but  only  added  a  verse  to  aij  anonymous 
lyric  current  before  he  was  born,  I  do  not 
see  how  it  can  be  decided  whether  he  meant 
a  stream  or  a  field  of  rye  grain.  Burns 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  n.  SEPT.  3,  '98. 


rescued  this  song  and  gave  it  to  Johnson's 
'  Museum,'  and  that  is  all.  It  has  been  stated, 
by  the  way,  that  Burns  scratched  a  couplet 
of  the  song  on  a  pane  of  glass  at  Mauchline 
in  this  form  : — 

Gin  a  body  kiss  a  body  comin'  through  the  grain, 
Need  a  body  grudge  a  body  what 's  a  body's  ain  ? 

And  the  ancient  first  verse  to  which  Burns  is 
believed  to  have  added  others  certainly  im- 
plies that  a  "field  of  rye"  is  meant.  No  doubt 
the  song  is  as  old  as  the  proverbial  hills.  It 
is  interesting  to  note  that  the  old  lines  are 
never  sung  to  the  original  tune,  but  new 
verses,  written  for  the  stage, 

Gin  a  body  meet  a  body 
Comin'  thro'  the  rye, 

are  invariably  heard.  See  my  'Stories  of 
Famous  Songs.'  S.  J.  A.  F. 

[Many  replies,  some  of  interest,  are  acknowledged.] 

"Go  ABOUT"  (9*  S.  ii.  64).— 1  venture  to 
think  MR.  LYNN  mistaken  in  speaking  of  this 
phrase  as  obsolete.  I  find  it  in  Nuttall's 
Dictionary'  (1886):  "To  go  about,  to  set  one's 
self  to  a  business  "  ;  and  it  is  within  my  own 
knowledge  that,  colloquially  at  any  rate,  it  is 
still  somewhat  commonly  so  used.  "To  go 
about  to  injure  one"  I  have  often  heard  as 
an  equivalent  for  "  seeking  to  do  one  harm  " ; 
but  it  is  not  exactly  equivalent,  and  for  that 
reason  I  hope  it  will  not  be  lost.  It  seems 
to  me  admirably  expressive. 

I  am  not  sure  either  that  in  the  "rude 
retort "  "  Go  about  your  business  "  the  literal 
sense  of  "  go  "  is  generally  understood  to  be 
conveyed.  Frequently,  I  think,  all  that  is 
meant  is,  "  Get  about  your  business,"  "  Go  on 
with  your  work."  Not  that  "  Go  about  your 
business"  is  an  instance  of  the  use  of  "go 
about"  in  the  sense  we  are  discussing.  To 
"go  about"  to  injure  a  person  implies  schem- 
ing, contrivance.  Compare  "  to  cast  about "  ; 
this  is  to  scheme  simply,  the  other  to  try  to 
carry  out  one's  schemes.  "  Why  go  ye  about 
to  kill  me  ? "  Why  do  you  try  all  means  to 
compass  my  death?  Such,  at  least,  is  the 
sense  in  which  I  have  heard  the  phrase  used. 

C.  C.  B. 

HISTORICAL  STONES  AT  THE  EOYAL  EX- 
CHANGE (9th  S.  ii.  65).— These  stones  were  laid 
in  their  quaint  and  thrice  repeated  diaper 
pattern  somewhen  between  Michaelmas,  1849, 
and  Michaelmas,  1852.  They  were  called 
Turkey  stones,  and  said  to  be  valuable.  J 
saw  them  lying  in  the  court  of  the  Exchange 
before  the  paviours  handled  them,  and  they 
were  carefully  guarded.  It  would  be  interest- 
ing to  know  whether  they  were  then  relaid 
and  if  not,  where  they  lay  from  the  time  they 
were  brought  to  England  in  Sir  Thoma: 


Gresham's  ship  till  they  were  placed  in  their 
present    position,    and    whence    they    were 
originally  imported.        JOHN  P.  STILWELL. 
Hilfield,  Yateley,  Hants 

STOLEN  RELICS  RESTORED  (8th  S.  vii.  165, 
296 ;  viii.  17, 77 ;  9th  S.  ii.  77).— In  the  paragraph 
concerning  the  Sarum  Missal  that  disappeared 
trom  Bishop  Cosin's  Library  at  Durham,  which 
paragraph  has  been  copied  from  Truth,  into 
several  other  papers,  note  that  the  efforts  to 
:race  the  volume  were  not  made  by  the  Dean 
and  Chapter,  who  are  not  the  guardians  of 
'osin's  Library,  and  that  for  "more  than 
if ty  years  ago  "  we  should  read  "  more  than 
fifteen."  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  book  was  absolutely  "stolen  ,  but  it 
was  certainly  "  borrowed "  surreptitiously. 
When  it  came  back  it  was  exactly  as  when  it 
was  taken  away ;  neither  the  bookplate  nor 
anything  else  by  which  it  could  be  identified 
had  been  removed,  which  seems  to  show  that 
there  had  been  no  intention  to  steal  it. 

J.  T.  F., 
Keeper  of  Bishop  Cosin's  Library. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

BEARDS  (9th  S.  i.  508 ;  ii.  74).— An  article  in 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  May,  1895,  con- 
tains many  interesting  particulars  relating  to 
beards.  It  is  there  stated  that  among  the 
Mohammedans  "the  eunuchs  who  guard  the 
seraglios  are  deprived  of  their  beards  as  a 
token  of  their  shameful  servility."  For  fur- 
ther information  on  beards  I  would  refer 
your  correspondent  to  All  the  Year  Hound, 
30  April,  1870  ;  Chambers' s  Journal,  13  June, 
1857,  and  17  October,  1891 ;  and  Dr.  Doran's 
'  Habits  and  Men '  (1854).  H.  ANDREWS. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (9th  S.  i. 
249,  416  ;  ii.  134).— 

"  It  appears  to  me  that  our  first  thoughts,  that  is, 
the  effect  which  anything  produces  on  our  minds  on 
its  first  appearance,  is  never  to  be  forgotten  ;  and  it 
demands  for  that  reason,  because  it  is  the  first,  to 
be  laid  up  with  care." — Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  Dis- 
course XIII. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

FROM  HOLBORN  TO  THE  STRAND  (9th  S.  ii. 
81).— COL.  PRIDEAUX  will  be  pleased  to  hear 
that  there  is  one  very  interesting  relic  of 
Clare  House  and  of  the  Earl  of  Clare  remain- 
ing on  the  line  of  route  of  the  new  street,  and 
near  the  site  of  the  mansion.  This  is  a  much 
battered  and  time-worn  sculptured  stonecoatof 
arms  which  it  may  fairly  be  concluded  adorned, 
as  was  customary  with  the  mansions  of  the 
nobility,  the  exterior  of  the  town  house  which 
the  Earl  of  Clare  built  at  the  end  of  what 


ii.  SEPT.  3,  '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


was  formerly  Clare  House  Court,  but  after- 
wards Clare  Court,  going  up  Drury  Lane. 
These  arms  are  Ermine,  two  piles  issuing 
from  the  dexter  and  sinister  chief  angles, 
their  points  meeting  in  base.  The  sup- 
porters are  a  leopard  dexter  and  lion 
sinister,  and  the  motto,  "Spes  audaces  ad- 
juvat."  The  coat  of  arms  was  removed  from 
14,  Gilbert  Street  when  that  house  was  pulled 
down  a  few  years  ago,  but  was  happily 
replaced  close  by,  and  is  now  outside  the 
office  of  the  Strand  Board  of  Works,  No.  8, 
Clare  Street,  having  been  in  some  degree 
repaired  on  its  removal. 

J.   H.   MAcMlCHAEL. 
14,  Gloucester  Crescent,  Regent's  Park. 

LABRUSCA,  SPANISH  POET  (9th  S.  ii.  89), 
has  no  place  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue. 

F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

ENGLISH  AGENTS  IN  POLAND  (9th  S.  ii.  148). 
— Francis  Gordon,  servant  and  agent  to 
Vladislaus  IV.  of  Poland,  was  succeeded  in 
his  office  by  Richard  Delves,  a  merchant  at 
Hamburg,  born  1602,  died  1643.  He  was  the 
third  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Delves,  Kt.  and  Bart., 
of  Doddington  Hall,  Cheshire.  Amongst  my 
MS.  copies  of  Delves  deeds  is  the  Latin  deed 
of  his  appointment,  dated  15  July,  1636. 

JAMES  HALL. 

Lindum  House,  Nantwich. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  Ac. 

The  Church  Towers  of  Somersetshire.  Etched  by 
E.  Piper,  R.P.E.  With  Introduction  by  J.  L. 
Warden  Page.  Parts  IV.  and  V.  (Bristol,  Frost 
&  Reed.) 

Two  more  parts  of  this  interesting  and  important 
contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  English  eccle- 
siastical architecture  are  now  issued,  each  part  con- 
taining two  etchings.  One  of  those  in  the  fourth 
part  presents  Bath  Abbey,  known,  on  account  oJ 
the  number  and  size  of  its  windows,  as  "  the 
Lantern  of  England."  Mr.  Piper's  etching  gives  a 
good  view  of  these  and  of  the  flying  buttresses, 
which  are  also  a  special  feature.  The  peculiar 
shape  of  the  tower,  narrower  on  the  north  anc 
south  sides  than  on  the  east  and  west,  is  well  con- 
veyed. The  second  design  shows  the  church  of  AL 
Samts,  Wraxall,  with  its  magnificent  tower  in  four 
decreasing  stages,  contrasting  markedly  with  the 
low  and  stunted  shape  of  the  general  building. 
Visitors  to  the  west  of  England  are  familiar  with 
this  tower,  facing  the  Mendips  and  commanding  a 
fine  view  of  a  well-wooded  country.  The  design 
also  reproduces  the  tall  fifteenth  -  century  cross 
which  stands  in  the  churchyard.  First  in  the  fifth 
part  is  the  plain,  solid  tower  of  St.  John  the  Baptist 
Keynsham,  another  of  the  fine  churches  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  Bristol.  Shapely  and  solic 


as  it  is,  the  tower  has  no  great  antiquarian  interest, 
dating  back  only  to  the  time  of  Charles  II.  A 
rormer  tower,  on  the  north  side  of  the  edifice,  was 
destroyed  by  a  storm  on  13  January,  1632.  Of  the 
Abbey  of  Black  Canons,  erected  on  a  spot  close  at 
land  Toy  William,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  in  the  twelfth 
century,  a  few  ruins  only  remain.  Last  conies  the 
;ower  of  All  Saints',  Wnngton,  fondly  described  by 
freeman  as  "  the  finest  square  tower  not  designed 
or  a  spire  or  lantern  in  all  England,  and  therefore 
jossibly  in  the  whole  world,"  the  special  glory  and 
lelight  of  Somerset.  Placed  in  the  middle  of  some 
of  the  sunniest  of  Western  scenery,  this  unrivalled 
x>wer,  which  rises  to  the  height  of  114  (qy.  140) 
:eet,  can  boast  to  have  suggested  the  propor- 
tions for  the  Victoria  Tower  at  Westminster. 
The  etching  is  one  of  Mr.  Piper's  best.  The 
whole  are  admirably  executed,  and  the  completed 
work  cannot  fail  to  be  a  delightful  possession.  Mr. 
Page  points  to  some  shcncomings  in  the  church,  as 
apart  from  the  tower,  of  All  Saints.  The  sense  that 
tne  church  is  dwarfed  by  the  tower — no  uncommon 
experience  in  Somersetshire — is  in  this  case  not 
onveyed. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series.  Decem- 
ber, 1671,  to  17  May,  1672.  Edited  by  F.  H. 
Blackburne  Daniell.  (Eyre  &  Spottiswoode. ) 
To  the  student  of  national  history,  in  its  ordinarily 
received  sense,  the  papers  regarding  the  stoppage 
of  payments  from  the  Exchequer  and  the  strained 
relations  with  our  Dutch  neighbours  are  the  most 
important  in  this  volume  ;  but  it  contains  much  else 
of  nigh  interest,  especially  as  regards  the  Noncon- 
formists. It  shows  that  the  idea  of  toleration 
as  we  now  understand  the  term  \vas  so  little  under- 
stood in  those  days,  that  nearly  every  one  except 
those  directly  benefited  by  it  was  shocked  by  tne 
Declaration  of  Indulgence.  A  distinction  was  made 
between  Protestant  Dissenters  and  Roman  Catholics. 
The  former  were  to  be  allowed  places  of  public 
worship,  but  both  the  buildings  and  the  ministers 
officiating  therein  had  to  be  licensed  by  State 
officials.  Popish  recusants  did  not  fare  so  well : 
they  were  not  permitted  to  possess  places  of  public 
resort,  but  might  assemble  in  private  houses.  This 
was  an  improvement  on  the  old  condition  of  things, 
but  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  believe  that  either 
Charles  or  his  ministers  in  granting  these  relaxa- 
tions were  moved  by  kindly  or  statesmanlike 
motives.  This  was  well  known  by  those  who 
benefited  by  the  relaxation,  and  therefore  little 
gratitude  was  felt  by  those  who  were  most  favoured 
by  the  new  departure.  The  applications  for 
licences  were  very  numerous.  It  is  not  probable 
that  all  of  them  have  been  preserved,  but  those 
which  exist  have  been  calendared  here,  and  a  care- 
ful examination  of  them  shows  the  strength  of  the 
old  Nonconformity  in  various  parts  of  England. 

There  is  not  much  of  importance  relating  directly 
to  the  Established  Church.  Perhaps  the  most 
noteworthy  document  of  the  kind  is  an  account  of 
the  funeral  of  John  Cosin,  Bishop  of  Durham,  who 
died  in  London  15  Jan.,  1672.  His  body  was  taken 
to  the  North  and  buried  at  Bishop's  Auckland.  The 
chief  gentry  of  the  County  Palatine  met  the  corpse 
at  the  river  Tees  ;  when  the  procession  entered  the 
city  of  Durham  it  was  received  by  the  mayor  and 
aldermen,  who  "  stood  in  their  liveries  within  the 
west  gate,  and  then  followed  the  hearse  to  the 
castle.  The  ceremonial  is  well  described ;  it  seems 
to  have  been  of  a  stately  character  such  as  had  not 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  SEPT.  3,  '98. 


been  seen  in  the  north  of  England  since  the  Re- 
formation. 

In  May,  1672,  a  strange  tale  conies  from  Pem- 
broke. On  the  llth  of  the  month— so  it  is  gravely 
affirmed — two  great  clouds  appeared,  and  out  of 
them  issued  many  ships,  some  with  their  sails 
spread  and  with  ensigns  flying.  There  were  also 
visible  "six  or  seven  ketches  and  several  boats, 
and  the  men  apparently  to  be  seen  in  them."  Was 
this  a  mirage  or  is  it  a  mere  fable?  If  it  be  the 
former  there  must,  one  would  think,  be  some  account 
of  it  elsewhere. 

Church    Ministry   and   Sacraments.      By   Norman 

Macleod,  D.D.  (A.  &  C.  Black.) 
MUCH  condensed  information  clearly  put  is  to  be 
found  in  this  last  addition  to  the  useful  little  series 
of  "Guild  Text-Books."  Dr.  Macleod,  of  course, 
writes  from  the  Presbyterian  standpoint,  but  in  a 
temperate  and  catholic  spirit.  It  is  strange  to  note 
how  the  '  Directory  for  Public  Worship,'  more 
sacerdotal  than  the  sacerdptalists,  refuses  to  re- 
cognize the  validity  of  baptism  when  performed  by 
a  lay  person  (p.  66). 

CasselFs  Gazetteer  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
.  PartLX. 

THIS  useful  compilation,  the  gradual  appearance  of 
which  we  have  carefully  followed,  is  now  completed, 
the  present  part  containing  the  prefatory  matter 
to  the  sixth  volume,  including  keys,  sectional  maps, 
and  a  definition  of  terms.  The  illustrations  to  the 
concluding  number  comprise  the  cathedrals  of 
Worcester  and  York,  a  representation  of  the 
Wrekin,  and  views  of  Wolverhampton,  Wood- 
bridge,  Woodstock,  Woolwich,  Worthing,  Yar- 
mouth, and  other  places.  The  completed  work 
forms  an  excellent  and  a  trustworthy  book  of 
reference. 

THE  first  article  in  the  current  number  of  Folk- 
Lore  deals  with  the  wooing  of  Penelope.  In  it 
Mr.  Crooke  shows  how  the  author  of  the  story  as 
we  know  it  worked  up  old  materials,  "as  Shak- 
speare  did  when  he  combined  old  folk-tales  and 
scraps  of  some  ancient  chronicle  into  a  '  Hamlet'  or  a 
'Lear.'"  "  The  Homeric  poems,  like  the  Vedas  and 
the  Indian  epics,"  he  says,  "are  in  no  sense  primi- 
tive." They  contain  many  survivals  of  early  custom 
which  "we  may  regard  either  as  cases  of  pseudo- 
archaism,  where  the  poet  of  a  polished  age  strives 
to  reproduce  the  colour  of  an  earlier  time,  or,  with 
more  probability,  we  may  consider  them  fragments 
of  the  more  ancient  folk-tradition  which  the  poet 
used."  An  analysis  of  the  story  of  Penelope  shows 
how  greatly  indebted  Homer  was  to  old  legends 
and  rites,  which  he  modified  and  adapted  to  the 
feeling  and  knowledge  of  his  age  without  disguising 
them  oeyond  recognition.  Another  paper  on  the 
ceremonies  observed  at  betrothal  ana  marriage  by 
moderately  well-off  Mohammedans  of  the  farmer 
class  in  and  about  the  district  near  Ghazi,  in  the 
Punjab,  is  full  of  curious  details,  which  can  only 
have  been  collected  at  the  expense  of  untiring 
patience  and  close  observation. 

THE  number  of  Melusine  for  May  and  June  com- 
mences with  a  series  of  popular  prayers  and  magic 
formulas  from  the  Pyrenees,  gathered  by  M.  Came- 
lat.  The  second  article,  which  is  from  the  pen  of 
the  editor,  relates  teethe  Breton  belief  that  God 
reserves  terrible  pu7*Jhments  for  women  who, 
through  fear  of  the  pains  of  maternity,  refuse  to 


enter  on  wedded  life,  or  who,  though  accepting 
marriage,  use  occult  remedies  for  the  purpose  of 
rendering  themselves  for  ever  childless. 

IN  the  Intermddiaire,  too,  folk-lore  and  popular 
custom  occupy  a  foremost  place,  but  other  subjects 
of  more  general  interest  are  also  given  adequate 
space.  The  issue  for  10  July  contains,  among  other 
historical  gleanings,  several  notes  on  the  second 
wife  of  Danton,  who  was  only  twenty  years  of  age 
when  the  tribune  was  torn  from  her  by  night  and 
conducted  before  the  revolutionary  court  which 
sent  him  to  the  scaffold.  The  number  for  30  July 
supplies  some  very  useful  information  on  French 
printing-houses  in  1490  and  earlier.  The  names  of 
the  typographes  given  in  it  ought  to  be  of  service  to 
bibliographers  on  both  sides  the  English  Channel. 

A  QUAINTLY  amusing  volume  is  promised  for 
immediate  issue,  at  a  popular  price,  by  the  Leaden- 
hall  Press,  entitled  '  Pages  and  Pictures  from 
Forgotten  Children's  Books.'  The  compiler,  Mr. 
Andrew  Tuer,  has  drawn  his  material  chiefly  from 
his  own  valuable  collection  of  these  curious  and 
scarce  little  books,  which  date  from  the  closing 
years  of  last  century  to  the  late  thirties  in  this. 
There  are  to  be  numerous  excerpts  and  upwards  of 
four  hundred  illustrations,  facsimiled  from  the 
originals. 

$foiia8  to  ®xrrm£0»tr,ents. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  W.  P.  ("Men  of  Kent  and  Kentish  Men").— 
See  'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S,  viii.  467,  512. 

W.  B.  ("  Mezzanine  Floor  ").— The  expression  was 
in  use  at  least  half  a  century  ago,  probably  earlier. 

A  YORKSHIREMAN  ("  Pedigree").  —  Consult  a 
baronetage  or  write  to  the  baronet  himself.  He  is 
still  alive.  We  do  not  give  pedigrees  of  living  men. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  164,  col.  2,  1.  16,  for  "10th" 
read  9th.  P.  165,  col.  2,  1.  17,  for  "Smith"  read 
South. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS   OF    SUBSCRIPTION   BY   POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

£    s.    d. 

For  Twelve  Months       1    0  H 

For  Six  Months  ...  ..    0  10    6 


ii.  SEPT.  10,  '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATVRDAY,  SEPTEMBER  10,  1S9S. 


CONTENTS.— No.  37. 

NOTES  :— Alba  Longa  and  Sir  W.  Gell,  201— Portraits  of 
Cromwell,  202— Shakspeariana,  203— Misquotation— Rivers' 
Banks— Value  of  Money— Esdras,  205  —  Boswell  t>.  Lock- 
bart— Cataloguing— "Cherry-cob"— The  Devil  as  a  Black 
Dog,  206. 

QUERIES:— J.  Gr.  Grsevius— Figure-head— Tintern  Abbey— 
Mesham  Moor— Wbycherly— St.  Ida— Peter  Puget,  207— 
Petiver's  Museum  —  French  Village  Names  —  Sir  Peter 
Glynn— London  and  Essex  Clergy  — "  Aiden"— Siege  of 
Derry— Grass  of  Parnassus— Valdarno—J.  Brarafleld  anl 
Richard  Hobbey  —  "  Progressing  "  —  Style,  208-Thomas 
Taylor— Lady  Bab  Frightful  — J.  F.  de  Waldeck— Crom- 
well's Followers—"  Hoyle,"  209. 

REPLIES:— "Coll.  Reg.  Oxon."— Hamlake=Helmsley,  209— 
Boots  and  Sandals— Cheltenham— A  Domestic  Implement, 
2io— "Who  stole  the  donkey  ?"— Puddledock  —  Cousin- 
First  Folio  of  Shakspeare— "  Table  de  Communion,"  211— 
Laws  concerning  Names— Old  Burial-ground  of  St.  Clement 
Danes  —  "  Flam."  212 —  "  Tata  "  —  ' Bradshaw's  Railway 
Guide,'  213  —  Chinese  Punishments  —  Cedar  Trees  — 
Who  wrote  'The  Pilgrim's  Progress'?  — Charter  relat- 
ing to  St.  Peter's,  Wolverbampton,  214  — Leigh:  Lea— 
"  Housty  "— Wild  Forest  Bulls,  215— Brimpsfield— Natio- 
nality, 216— Brothers  with  the  same  Christian  Name,  217— 
Thackeray's  Latin— Gilbert  Cooper— Short  a  v.  Italian  a— 
Ravensworth— '^Cyclist":  "Bike"  — Sir  W.  Beaumaris 
Rush,  218— Scarnientado,  219. 

NOTES    ON   BOOKS :  —  Kendrick's  'Cathedral  Church  of 

Lincoln'— Reviews  and  Magazines. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


ALBA  LONGA  AND  SIR  WILLIAM  GELL. 

A  GREAT  deal  has  been  written  at  various 
times  concerning  the  site  of  Alba,  Longa, 
"  quse  ab  situ  porrectse  in  dorso  urbis  Longa 
Alba  appellata";  but  it  can  hardly  be  said 
that  satisfactory  light  has  been  thrown  upon 
the  subject.  It  is  perhaps  still  a  problem, 
and  it  is  one  which  has  offered  for  solution 
difficulties  far  greater  than  those  concerning 
such  sites  as  those  of  Gabii,  Ficulea,  or  Col- 
latia— difficulties,  in  fact,  which  may  better 
be  compared  with  those  which  have  attended 
the  identification  of  Lake  Regillus,  at  last  so 
satisfactorily  overcome  by  my  friend  Mr. 
Wm.  Ashby,  Jun.*  But  for  a  long  while 
past  the  asserted  discoveries  near  Palazzolo, 
made  by  our  countryman  Sir  William  Gell, 
have  been  held  absolute  confirmation  of  the 
views  of  elder  antiquaries.  The  latter  held 
that,  because  Palazzolo  occupies  a  position 
conforming  to  the  description  in  Dionysius, 
which  declares  Alba  to  have  stood  between 
the  mountain  and  the  lake,  therefore  the 
latter  town  could  only  have  been  situated  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Palazzolo. 
Gell,  accordingly,  places  Alba  Longa  upon 


*  '  Sul  Vero  Sito  del  Lago  Regillo,'  vol.  vii.  fasc.  2, 
Jtendiconti  detta  Recde  Accademia  dei  Lined. 


the  ridge  of  Costa  Caselle,  between  the 
famous  Macchia  di  Marino*  and  the  convent 
of  Portuguese  Franciscans  at  Palazzolo, 
where  he  locates  the  "arx"of  the.  city,  i.e., 
along  the  northern  flank  of  the  Lake  of 
Albario,  and  upon  the  rim  of  its  lofty 
crater. 

Gell  states  the  results  of  his  examination 
of  the  place,  describes  a  great  cave  (still  to 
be  seen  there),  and  tells  how  he  found  vast 
blocks  of  masonry,  knolls  covered  with  ruins, 
and  traces  of  a  road  leading  from  the  sacred 
Macchia  towards  the  cave  and  Palazzolo  itself. 

Now  the  results  of  repeated  personal 
examination,  in  company  with  Prof.  Lan- 
ciani  and  others,  have  convinced  me  that 
Gell  was  at  once  carried  away  by  his  admir- 
able enthusiasm  and  a  sort  of  fascination 
towards  Palazzolo  and  that  side  of  the  Lake 
of  Albano.  It  all  burst  upon  him,  as  it  has 
sometimes  done,  erroneously,  upon  many  of 
us  ;  and  he  permitted  himself  too  easily  to 
become  convinced.  It  is  true  there  are  dis- 
tinct traces  of  an  ancient  track  cut  in  the 
rock.  There  are  unmistakable  later  remains 
of  family  tombs.  There  is  also  a  feature  in 
the  nature  of  the  rock  which  frequently 
makes  one  perceive  traces  of  man's  handi- 
work, which,  upon  closer  observation,  prove 
to  be  the  work  of  nature.  There,  too,  are 
occasionally  holes  in  the  rock  which  closely 
resemble  "  loculi '' ;  but  these  also,  upon 
inspection,  turn  out  to  be  purely  natural 
formations.  In  fact,  there  are  abundantly 
spread  around  those  peculiar  temptations 
which  either  most  easily  seduce  the  archaeo- 
logical mind,  or  else  put  it  very  severely 
upon  its  guard. 

And  thus  far  one  can  entirely  agree  with 
Sir  William  that  thereabouts  are  abundant 
remains.  On  examination  of  these  remains, 
however,  what  are  the  results  ?  They  consist 
entirely  of  the  debris  of  villas,  tanks,  and 
tombs  of  late  consular  and  imperial  times. 
The  ancient  road,  at  best,  is  a  mere  track  in  the 
rock  wide  enough  for  one  vehicle,  in  no  sense 
a  street,  or  approaching  the  importance  of  a 
thoroughfare  to  a  town.  The  rest  is  abrupt 
rock,  descending  to  far-down  cultivated 
vine  and, olive  yards  containing  plentiful 
other  remains  of  villas,  &c.,  likewise  belong- 
ing chiefly  to  imperial  days.  "Opus  reticu- 
latum,"  marble,  and  brick  abound,  and  the 
brickstamps  tell  their  tales.  In  one  case, 
however,  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  discover 


*  The  folk  of  Marino  (Castromenium)  still  regard 
with  awe  this  wood  in  which  the  Diet1  of  the  Latin 
tribes  was  wont  to  be  held.  They  believe  that  if  a 
tree  is  felled  there  the  salubrity  of  their  town  will 
depart. 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         ro*  s.  n.  SKPT.  10, 


an  inscribed  marble  block,  showing  the  sur- 
rounding remains  to  have  belonged  to  a 
doubtless  sumptuous  villa  pertaining  to  the 
Galba  family.  I  am  driven,  therefore,  to 
infer,  with  Prof.  Lanciani,  after  six  days 
entirely  devoted  to  careful  research  on  the 
actual  ground,  that  the  remains  seen  by  Sir 
William  Gell  belong  to  a  period  centuries 
later  than  the  destruction  of  Alba  Longa. 
So  much,  then,  for  the  statements  of  cer- 
tain modern  guide-books  to  the  effect  that 
"since  attention  was  first  turned  to  this  spot, 
every  succeeding  discovery  has  curiously 
confirmed  the  opinion  that  this  is  the  true 
site  of  Alba  Longa." 

This  site,  it  may  be  added,  is  a  most 
fascinating  one.  Far  below,  partly  filling  the 
original  crater,  are  spread  the  almost  wind- 
less waters  of  the  Lake  of  Albano,  broken 
here  and  there  by  the  ripplings  of  a  group  of 
wild  duck,  and  on  their  further  side  clearly 
reflecting  the  domed  church,  the  now  deserted 
Papal  palace,  and  the  neighbouring  houses  of 
Castel  Gandolfo.  All  is  sunny  and  peaceful. 
No  thundering  or  supernatural  noises  from 
the  mountain  ever  disturb  the  peasant  sing- 
ing among  his  far-down  waterside  vines,  and 
no  showers  of  pumice  fall  in  the  streets  of 
the  townlets  to  banish  the  tranquillity  of 
their  inhabitants. 

But  in  the  days  of  Gell  himself,  in 
1817,  a  discovery  was  made  over  there,  at 
a  spot  forming  a  rectangle  between  our- 
selves by  the  Macchia  di  Marino  and  Castel 
Gandolfo,  which,  as  Prof.  Lanciani  has 
written,  "though  neglected  and  despised  at 
the  time,  is  now  considered  to  be  the  most 
important  ever  made  in  connexion  with  the 
foundation  and  early  history  of  Rome,"  namely, 
an  extensive  ancient  cemetery  underlying 
lava  and  ashes,  in  turn  covered  over  by  the 
green  wheat  of  the  modern  swellings  of  Pas- 
colare,  called  Monte  Crescenzio  and  Monte 
Cucco.  Excavation  there  has  been  rewarded 
by  the  most  remarkable  findings  of  clay 
"hut-urns  "  and  vases  and  jars  of  (imported) 
black  Etruscan  ware,  together  with  utensils 
of  various  descriptions.  In  fact,  here  lies  the 
great  burial-ground  of  the  early  civilization 
of  this  district,  itself  buried  in  turn  by  at 
least  more  than  one  of  those  comparatively 
recent  eruptions  of  the  Alban  mount — "In 
Monte  Albano  biduum  continenter  lapidibus 
pluit " — of  which  Livy,  as  well  as  the  Arval 
Inscription,  has  informed  us. 

Here,  surelv  enough,  were  laid  to  rest  the 
forefathers  or  the  founders  of  "  Roma  Quad- 
rata,"  whose  descendants  were  probably  driven 
from  the  mountain  by  a  recrudescence  of  its 
activities.  This  splendid  and  spacious  ceme- 


tery, within  a  mile  of  the  Via  Appia  Antica, 
was  the  receptacle  of  the  ancestors  of  the 
Roman  people— the  forebears  of  the  Fabii,  the 
Julii,  &c. 

That  being  so,  there  arises  at  once  the  im- 
portant question,  Where  was  situated  Alba 
Longa — the  town  of  the  long  street  over- 
looking the  Lake  of  Albano  ?  It  is  impossible 
to  suppose  that  if  Alba  Longa  was  situated 
across  the  waters  at  Palazzolo,  where  Gell 
placed  it,  her  inhabitants  would  have  carried 
their  dead  four  miles  around  the  lake  in  order 
to  bury  them  here.  And  we  may  ask,  Is  it 
likely  that  Alba  Longa  would  have  been 
located  at  a  point  so  dangerously  under 
the  cone  of  the  mountain  that  not  only 
would  it  have  incurred  constant  risk  of  de- 
struction, but  its  inhabitants  would  have  had 
their  escape  entirely  cut  off? 

Perhaps  the  only  and  sure  way  out  of 
these  difficulties,  and  one  with  which  local 
evidence  certainly  agrees,  is  to  believe  with 
Prof.  Lanciani  that  the  little  town  of  Castel 
Gandolfo  itself,  with  its  one  long  street, 
indeed  occupies  the  site  of  ancient  Alba 
Longa,  and  that  Palazzolo*  had  little  or 
nothing  to  do  with  it.  If  we  adopt  this  view, 
then  the  above-described  cemetery  will  have 
been  just  outside  the  gate  of  Alba  Longa. 
ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 


PORTRAITS  OF  CROMWELL. 
I  HAVE  never  seen  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  nor  in  fact 
anywhere  else,  a  list  of  engraved  portraits  of 
Oliver  Cromwell.  In  Frederic  Harrison's 
'  Life  of  Cromwell '  in  the  "  Twelve  English 
Statesmen  "  series,  on  p.  36,  there  is  an  inter- 
esting description  of  Cromwell's  features, 
made  after  a  study  of  many  portraits  of  the 
Lord  Protector.  Mr.  Harrison  writes  : — 

"All  the  portraits  of  Cromwell  appear  to  be  de- 
rived from  works  by  Cooper,  Walker,  Lely,  or 
Faithorne.  Their  paintings  and  drawings,  with  the 
medals,  seem  to  be  the  only  portraits  taken  from 
life ;  and  a  mask  was  taken  after  death.  Of  them 
all,  the  best  is  perhaps  the  large  drawing  by  Cooprr, 
in  the  house  of  the  master,  in  Sidney  Sussex  Col- 
lege, Cambridge.  Cooper's  miniatures  are  very 
numerous  and  are  well  known — they  seem  to  have 
been  preferred  by  the  Cromwell  family." 

The  following  list  is  of  those  in  my  own 
collection,  and  a  few  which  have  come  to  my 
notice.  It  would  be  interesting  and  valuable 
to  have  this  list  increased  by  other  contri- 
butors : — 


*  Palazzolo  as  a  place-name  evidently  commemo- 
rates an  important  villa  of  imperial  times.  In  the 
lower  courses  of  the  wall  of  the  courtyard  of  the 
monastery  may  still  be  seen  fragments  of  "opus 
reticulatum." 


<)'»  S.  II.  SEPT.  10,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


1.  Engraved  by  James  Caldwell  from  an  original 
picture   painted  by  Robert   Walker.     On  copper. 
Size  of  engraving,  5|  in.  by  7s  in. 

2.  "  Oliverius  Cromwell  exercituum  angliaj  dux." 
Cromwell  with  staff  in  left  hand,  leaning  his  arm 
upon  the  decapitated  heads  of  Charles  I.  and  the 
Royalists.     On  copper.    4|  in.  by  6|  in.     No  de- 
signer's name,  no  engraver's,  no  wart. 

.3.  Oliver  Cromwell,  ob.  1658.  From  the 
original  of  Walker  in  the  collection  of  the  Right 
Hon.  the 'Earl  Spencer.  Nearly  4  in.  by  4£  in. 
Engraved  by  H.  Kobinson.  Cromwell  in  armour, 
holding  a  staff  in  right  hand  ;  a  boy  tying  a  sash 
about  nis  \vaist.  No  wart. 

4.  Side  face  of  Cromwell,  painted  in  miniature 
by  S.  Cooper,   engraved   by  John   T.  Wedgwood. 
Published  September,  1821.     1|  in.  by  2|  in. 

5.  Bust  of  Cromwell,  drawn  and  engraved  by  W. 
Bond  from  a  half-length  portrait  painted  by  Walker 
in  1655,  in  the  possession  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  Esq. 
Published   by   Longman,    Hurst,    Rees,    Orme    & 
Brown,  London,  1  January,  1820.  Wart  directly  over 
the  nose.    This  appears  to  be  from  the  same  paint- 
ing as  No.  3.    About  4  in.  by  4  in. 

6.  Bust  in  panel,  body  facing  right,  head  turned 
to  left  of  print.     "  N.  Risley,  gest.  v.  Gottschick. 
Zwickau,  b.  d.  Geb.  Schuman.'     On  copper.   3£  in. 
by  5|  in.    No  wart. 

7.  A  fine  head  and  bust  in  armour,  face  resem- 
bling Milton's.     No  inscription  ;  possibly  engraved 
by  Hopwood. 

8.  "  Cromwel,  publi6  par  Fume,  Paris."    Geof- 
froy  sc.    About  4  in.  by  3|  in.    Bust  with  armoured 
collar,  buckled  belt  over   right   shoulder,   curled 
moustache,  wart  over  left  brow,  flaring  hat  with 
huge  feathers. 

9.  "OLIVER,  Lord  Protector  of  the  Common- 
wealth of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  &c.  Sould 
by  P.  Stent."    Bust  in  armour;  uo  wart.    4£  in.  by 
5§  in. 

10.  "Olivier  Cromwel,  Luytenant  Generael  van 
<le  Armee  van  't  Parlement  van  Engelandt."    Bust 
in  oval.    3|  in.  by  2§  in.    (Cromwell  with  a  huge, 
fat,  crooked  Dutch  nose  !) 

11.  Bust  in  oval,  beneath  which  is  scene  of  Crom- 
well's refusing  the  crown.     T.  Cook  sculp.    4|  in. 
by  8  in.    This  is  from  the  miniature  by  Cooper, 
facing  opposite  direction  to  No.  4. 

12.  Stipple  engraving  from  a  bust  of  the  Pro- 
tector in  the  possession  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of 
<irafton.     Engraved  by  J.  K.  Sherwin.     Wart  over 
right  brow.    2|  in.  by  4.J  in. 

13.  A   print   (7|  in.   by  5i  in.)    emblematic   of 
Cromwell's  fame,  with  Cromwell  in  armour  standing 
•upon  the  prostrate  effigy  of  "Babilon"  and  on  the 
hydra  "Error";  about  his  head  a  wreath,  in  his 
left  hand  an  open  book,  in  his  right  a  sword  girded 
by  three  crowns,  with  ribbon  bearing  the  inscrip- 
tion, "I  will  never  fail  thee  nor  forsake  thee."     On 
his  left  is  a  column  bearing  panels,  with  Anglia, 
Scotia,  and  Hibernia  each  offering  a  wreath.      On 
his  right  in  the  background  Fame  Wows  a  trumpet, 
from  which  hangs  the  banner  of  the  three  countries. 
About  a  score  other  symbolic  scenes  are  in  this 
plate.     "Published  by  Geo.  Smeeton,  St.  Martin's 
Church  Yard." 

14.  Bust   with   youthful   face    in  panel.      "E. 
Scriven,  s.     London,  published  1810,  by  J.  Carpen- 
ter and  W.  Miller."    2|  in.  by  3J  in.     No  wart. 

15.  Half  -  length  in  oval ;  right  hand   with  ill- 
drawn  fingers  resting  on  a  book.     Entitled  "  Oli- 
narius     Cromwel,      Luyteuant    Generael    van    't 


Parlement.        Peeter    Huybrechts   fecit    et   exc." 
3|  in.  by  5  in.    Two  warts  beneath  the  left  eye. 

16.  Bust— the  reverse  of  No.  7— with  wart  over 
left  brow,  in  oval.     Panel,  with  scene  of  refusal  of 
the  crown  beneath.      Gimbrede   sc.,  N.Y.    3§  in. 
by  6  in. 

17.  "The    Lord    Protector   lying    in    state   at 
Somerset  House."    An  old  print  on  copper. 

18.  A  copy  of  above  "engraved  by  James  Cald- 
well from  the  original  print  in  the  collection  of  John 
Towneley,  Esq."    4|  in.  by  3^  in.    Very  curious. 

19.  8vo.  print,  engraved  by  Daret,  1652. 

20.  8vo.  print,  engraved  by  P.  Aubrey,  1650. 

21.  Royal  8vo.  print  on  horseback.     Van  Dyck 
pinx. ,  F.  Holl  sculp. 

22.  Folio  print,  engraved  by  Morellon  La  Case. 

23.  "Oliver  Cromwell  discovering  Mr.  Jeremiah 
White,    his    chaplain,    on  his  knees  before  Lady 
Frances,  his  daughter."     Obi.  fol.    J.  B.  Cipriani 
del.,  F.  Bartolozzi  sculp.     1787. 

24.  Folio  print  in  Rapin's  '  History  of  England.' 
A  surly  face,  bust  in  armour.  Published  1816.  Wart 
over  right  brow. 

WM.  GUSHING  BAMBUEGH. 
El  Mora,  Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  U.S. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'  OTHELLO,'  I.  i.  21  (5th  S.  xi.  383  ;  9th  S.  i. 
83,  283, 422, 483).— I  am  sorry  to  have  offended 
DR.  SPENCE.  I  had  not  reckoned  on  such 
sensitiveness  in  one  who  has  upon  occasion 
treated  me  with  a  healthy  vigour  I  never 
thought  of  resenting.  May  I  withdraw  the 
offending  phrase,  and  say  that  the  line  as 
DR.  SPENCE  would  read  it  is  awkward,  am- 
biguous, and  harsh-sounding,  and  is  therefore 
trebly  un-Shakspearian  ?  If  Shakspeare's 
meaning  had  been 

A  fellow  all  wise  in  affairs  must  damn, 
he  would  probably  have  put  it  so. 

It  is  not  the  sense  but  the  sound  of  the 
line  that,  primarily,  I  object  to.  For  this 
DR.  SPENCE  is  responsible,  not  I.  A  tem- 
porary lack  of  intelligence  in  taking  "affairs 
wise  "  to  mean  "  in  wise  affairs,"  after  it  had 
been  explained  otherwise,  I  must  admit.  I 
had  not  sufficiently  recovered  from  the  shock 
of  hearing  such  a  discordant  line  attributed 
to  Shakspeare  to  pay  much  attention  to 
what  followed.  If  this  again  sounds  "dis- 
courteous" to  DR.  SPENCE  I  shall  again  be 
sorry,  but  it  is  the  plain  truth.  C.  C.  B. 

Dr.  Johnson  was  a  great  man  in   many 
ways,  but  he  was  not  a  good  commentator. 
Shakspeare's  line  needs  no  alteration : — 
A  fellow,  almost  damned  in  a  fair  wife. 
This  may  be  compared  with  Horace's  lines, 
which  have  a  somewhat  similar  idea: — 

Lydia,  die,  per  omnea 
Te  deos  oro,  Sybarin  cur  properas  amando 
Perdere  ?  Book  i.  Ode  8. 

Cassio,    like    Sybaris,    had    nearly    damned 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         ty*  s.  n.  SEPT.  10, 


himself  by  too  exclusive  a  devotion  to  an 
attractive  woman,  when  possibly  she  went 
off  with  another  man.  Cassio  would  say  no 
more  about  her.  Perhaps  no  one  but  lago 
knew  of  the  marriage.  So  she  is  not  men- 
tioned further  in  the  play. 

In  the  fourth  act  lago,  speaking  of  Bianca, 
says :  "  She  gives  it  out  that  you  shall  marry 
her,"  &c.  But  Bianca  did  not  know  of  Cassio's 
marriage,  Cassio  would  not  acknowledge 
it,  and  lago  would  not  refer  to  it.  This 
passage  in  the  fourth  act  does  not  seem  to 
me  to  be  detrimental  to  my  interpretation  of 
the  line  in  the  first  act,  though  I  daresay 
that  it  has  had  an  effect  with  the  commen- 
tators. E.  YARDLEY. 

'  1  HENRY  VI.,'  I.  i.  (9th  S.  i.  284).— 
Than  Julius  Caesar  or  bright. 

In  the  Folio  there  is  a  comma  after  "Csesar." 
For  this  comma,  I  think,  final  s  has  been 
mistaken.  For  "or"  I  read  orb.  The  next 
word  beginning  with  b,  the  omission  of  b  as 
a  final  letter  is  easily  accounted  for.  With 
these  corrections  the  whole  passage  reads 
thus : — 

A  far  more  glorious  star  thy  soul  will  make 
Than  Julius  Caesar's  orb  bright. 

If  I  am  right,  there  is  no  omission  to  be  sup- 
plied. We  have  simply  a  broken  line.  The 
sense  is  complete.  So,  too,  is  the  grammar, 
which  is  not  the  case  with  the  present  text. 

The  line,  as  I  have  thus  restored  it,  con- 
sists of  four  accents.  It  may  be  scanned 
either 

Than  Ju  |  lius  Cae'  |  sar's  orb  |  b- right, 
or 

Than  Ju  |  lius  Cfle'  |  sar's  6-  |  rb  bright. 
Lines  of  four  accents  are  very  common  where 
"the  break  is  caused"  (as  is  the  case  here) 
"by  the  arrival  of  a  new-comer"  (Abbott's 
'  Shak.  Gram.,'  506). 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'  HAMLET,'  I.  iv.  36-38. — 

The  dram  of  eale 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  of  a  doubt 
To  his  own  scandal. 

The  following  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to 
take  its  chance  among  the  multitudinous 
explanations  of  this  passage.  "The  dram  of 
eale"  evidently  corresponds  with  the  "one 
defect "  of  1.  31 ;  "  the  noble  substance  "  with 
"  their  virtues  else,"  &c.,  of  11.  33  and  34.  Now 
the  substance  of  a  doubt  is  nothing  else  than 
its  ground — that  without  which  the  doubt 
would  not  exist.  This  ground  is  composed  of 
two  elements,  one  noble,  the  other  ignoble. 
In! this  passage  the  ignoble  element  ("the 


dram  of  eale")  is  regarded  as  so  infecting 
every  part  of  the  noble  element,  which  is  so 
much  greater  in  apparent  proportion,  that 
the  ignoble  element— small  and  insignificant 
as  it  appeared  at  first  sight — cannot  avoid  a 
condemnation  coextensive  with  the  effect  of 
its  pernicious  influence.  "His  own"  must 
necessarily  refer  to  the  subject  of  the  sen- 
tence—that is,  to  "the  dram  of  eale."  The 
use  of  the  word  "doth"  may  seem  at  first 
sight  a  little  unusual,  but  it  is  just  such  a 
variation  of  common  idiom  as  we  might  ex- 
pect from  a  great  master  of  expression. 

If  this  interpretation  be  adopted,  we  have 
here  no  mere  repetition  of  the  thought  of  the 
preceding  lines,  in  which  the  effect  on  the 
virtues  is  brought  into  prominence,  but 
the  final  condemnation  of  the  agent  itself 
which  brought  about  their  disgrace.  I,  of 
course,  assume  that  "  eale  "  is  either  an  alter- 
native form  for  '  evil,"  or  else  the  provincial 
word  said  to  mean  "reproach";  it  matters 
not  which.  ALFRED  E.  THISELTON. 

'  As  You  LIKE  IT,'  II.  iv.  44-58.— 

Ros.    Alas,    poor    shepherd  !    searching   of   thy 

wound, 
I  have  by  hard  adventure  found  mine  own. 

Touch.... We  that  are  true  lovers  run  into  strange 
capers ;  but  as  all  is  mortal  in  nature,  so  is  all 
nature  in  love  mortal  in  folly. 

Ros.  Thou  speakest  wiser  than  thou  art  ware  of. 

Rosalind's  part  in  this  dialogue  indicates 
that,  for  her,  it  has  a  tragic  turn,  the  fool's 
words  being  susceptible  of  a  construction  that 
he  was  not  ware  of.  The  meaning,  therefore, 
is,  "  but  as  all  is  mortal  in  nature  (subject  to 
death),  so  is  all  nature,  when  in  love,  liable  to 
receive  a  death  wound  through  that  passion." 

'  As  You  LIKE  IT,'  II.  iv.  46-48. — 

Touch.  I  remember,  when  I  was  in  love  I  broke 
my  sword  upon  a  stone  and  bid  him  take  that  for 
coming  a-night  to  Jane  Smile. 

It  looks  very  much  as  though  this  stone  was 

Eunished  for  having  tripped  Jane  Smile.  As 
>r  the  word  "a-night,"  while  it  may  be  undor- 
stood  that  the  stone  played  its  mischievous 
trick  under  cover  of  darkness,  I  suspect  that 
the  original  word  was  a-nigh,  the  t  being- 
added  by  a  process  the  reverse  of  absorption. 

'  As  You  LIKE  IT,'  II.  iv.  80-93.— 
Cor.  My  master  is  of  churlish  disposition. 

Besides,  his  cote,  his  flocks  and  bounds  of  feed 

Are  now  on  sale 

Ros.    What  is  he  that  shall  buy  his  flock  and 

pasture  ? 
Cor.   That  young  swain  that  you  saw  here  but 

erewhile; 
That  little  cares  for  buying  anything. 


ii.  SEPT.  10, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


Ro*.  I  pray  thee,  if  it  stand  with  honesty, 
Buy  thou  the  cottage,  pasture,  and  the  flock, 
And  thou  shalt  have  to  pay  for  it  of  us. 

We  have  here  another  illustration  of  the 
fact  that  the  same  customs  prevailed  in  the 
Forest  of  Arden  that  obtained  in  Merrie  Eng- 
land. Rosalind  knew  that  some  one  had  the 
prior  right  of  purchase,  and  accordingly 
asked  concerning  him  :  "  What  is  he  that 
shall  buy  his  flock  and  pasture  ? "  On  being 
told,  and  also  informed  that  the  young  swain 
was  indifferent  to  his  rights,  she  makes  a  pro- 
position to  the  shepherd  that  he  purchase  the 
cottage,  pasture,  and  the  flock  with  funds 
to  be  supplied  him  ;  but  the  form  of  her  sug- 
gestion shows  that  she  is  tender  of  the  equities 
of  the  swain  previously  referred  to,  and  rather 
questions  whether  it  would  be  honest  to  take 
advantage  of  his  present  distraction. 

'  As  You  LIKE  IT,'  II.  vii.  38-42.— 

And  in  his  brain, 

Which  is  as  dry  as  the  remainder  biscuit 
After  a  voyage,  he  hath  strange  places  cramm'd 
With  observation,  the  which  he  vents 
In  mangled  forms. 

We  are  told  that  the  fool's  brain  was  as  dry 
as  the  remainder  biscuit  after  a  voyage— that 
is  (with  a  play  on  the  word  "dry"),  affording 
safe  storage  places  to  be  crammed  with  ob- 
servation. The  object  of  "  vents  "  is  this  same 
observation,  which  is  called  forth  from  the 
strange  places,  odd  corners,  of  his  mind,  and 
uttered  in  the  irregular  and  disconnected 
form  referred  to  by  Jaques. 

E.  MERTON  DEY. 


CURIOUS  MISQUOTATION.— In  Wright's  trans- 
lation of  Dante's  '  Purgatorio '  (published  in 
"Bonn's  Illustrated  Library"),  canto  xxiii 
11.  73  and  74,— 

For  that  same  will  conducts  us  to  the  tree 
Which  led  Qirist  joyful  "  Eli "  to  exclaim, 
the  translator,  quoting  from  the  Gospels  in 
his  foot-notes,  "  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani,' 
has  correctly  borrowed  a  curious  misquotation 
of    Psalm    xxii.    2.      The    original    Hebrev 
phrasing  is  "  Eli,  Eli,  lama  azavtani."     Nov 
it  is  extremely  difficult  to  trace  out  the  evo 
lution  of  this  very  corrupt  "  sabachthani, 
unless  we  assume  that  Jesus  had  in  His  mine 
another  similar  text,  Psalm  xlii.  10,  which  run 
thus,  "Oumra  lei  solhi  lama  shechachtani, 
and  that  in  His  dire  agony  He  accidentallj 
used  "shechachtani"= forgotten  Me,  insteac 
of  "  azavtani  "= abandoned  Me  (the  ideas  ar 
precisely  identical)1;  and  that  at  some  subse 
quent  stage  some  careless  copyist  substitutec 
a  "  beth "  for  the  original  "  koph,"  and  so 
perpetrated  an  error  which  has  never  been 
set  right.    It  would  be  interesting  to  learn 


vhether  the  original  MSS.  in  Greek  and 
confirm  or  destroy  the  humble  thesis  I 
lave  advanced.  In  any  case,  truth  demands 
hat  the  corruption  of  the  text  should  be 
purged  as  soon  as  possible,  inasmuch  as 
,extual  accuracy  is  a  matter  of  paramount 
mportance  to  Jew  and  Gentile  alike. 

M.  L.  BRESLAR. 
Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 

RIVERS'  BANKS.— There  is  no  possibility  of 
a  misunderstanding  of  the  direction  meant 
when  up  or  doion  a  river  is  mentioned,  but 
;here  is  every  probability  of  a  confusion 
arising  in  the  relative  terms  left  and  right 
applied  to  the  banks  of  a  river,  from  their 
use  nowadays  by  journalists,  who  possess  a 
arge  educating  force.  For  example,  in  the 
tf  ile  campaign,  Omdurman  is  stated  by  them 
M  be  on  the  left  bank.  Sailing  with  the 
stream  (one  must  be  on  the  river  to  obtain  the 
necessary  positions),  one  finds  the  city  on  the 
left-hand  or  port  side  of  the  vessel ;  against 
it,  it  is  on  the  right.  Which  is  right  (no  bull 
is  intended),  to  say  that  Omdurman  is  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Nile  or  on  the  right  ?  Un- 
questionably, the  latter  ;  because  unknown 
rivers  were  invariably  discovered  from  the 
sea,  and  the  banks  obtained  their  names  (like 
most  places)  on  discovery,  and  in  accordance 
with  the  original  relative  positions  of  the 
navigators  and  namers  while  proceeding  up 
the  river.  For  uniformity,  old  and  known 
rivers  followed  the  course  (no  bull  again)  of 
the  new.  J.  S.  M.  T. 

VALUE  OF  MONEY.  —  Richard  Corbet,  of 
Wattleborough,  a  feudal  tenant  circa  1180, 
being  amerced  in  the  sum  of  20s.,  paid  down 
10s.  in  cash,  on  account,  under  promise  to 
clear  up  the  balance  next  year.  A.  H. 

ESDRAS,  BOOK  II.  AL.  IV.  (See  ante,  p.  54.) 
—The  remarks  of  MR.  E.  L.  GARBETT  as  to 
the  pre-Christian  date  of  the  passages  to 
which  he  refers  from  the  first  chapter  of  the 
second,  or  fourth,  book  of  Esdras  can  hardly 
pass  without  notice.  There  is  a  full  examina- 
tion of  the  date  of  this  book  in  the  revision 
of  the  article  upon  it  in  Smith's  'Bible 
Dictionary'  (1893),  which  has  the  well-known 
initials  B.  F.  W.  and  F.  It  is  there  shown 
that  there  are  interpolations,  on  a  com- 
parison of  the  Latin  (and  English)  text  with 
the  MS.  authorities  and  with  that  of  four 
Oriental  versions,  so  that  the  conclusion  is  in 
reference  to  the  passages  mentioned  in  the 
article :  "Both  of  these  passages  are  evidently 
of  Christian  origin,  and  contain  traces  of  the 
use  of  the  Christian  Scriptures."  It  appears 
from  this  that,  without  an  argument  and  the 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  n.  SEPT.  10,  t 


comparison  of  the  late  Prof.  Bensly's  critical 
version  of  the  text,  it  is  not  safe  to  treat  any 
part  as  certainly  genuine. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

BOSWELL  VERSUS  LOCKHART. — The  follow- 
ing little  essay,  if  I  may  call  it  so,  though  it 
forms  part  of  a  private  letter  from  an  exceed- 
ingly well-read  literary  friend,  is  so  interest- 
ing that,  as  it  is  not  long,  I  have  obtained 
my  friend's  consent  to  my  publishing  it,  with 
the  Editor's  permission,  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

With  regard  to  Boswell's  superiority  to 
Lockhart  as  a  biographer,  I  suppose  my 
friend  is  right;  at  all  events,  I  fancy  most 
people  would  agree  with  him.  Still,  if  the 
end  and  object  of  a  biography  is  to  set  before 
us  a  lively  "  counterfeit  presentment "  of  its 
subject,  do  we  really  know  Samuel  Johnson 
vid  Boswell  better  than  we  know  Sir  Walter 
Scott  vid  Lockhart  ?  Macaulay  said : — 

"  Homer  is  not  more  decidedly  the  first  of  heroic 
poets,  Shakspeare  is  not  more  decidedly  the  first  of 
aramatists,  Demosthenes  is  not  more  decidedly  the 
first  of  orators,  than  Boswell  is  the  first  of  bio- 
graphers. He  has  no  second.  He  has  distanced 
all  his  competitors  so  decidedly  that  it  is  not  worth 
while  to  place  them." 

But  we  must  remember  that  when  Macaulay 
vrote  this  (1831)  Lockhart's  book  had  not 
been  written — indeed  Scott  was  still  living — or 
Macaulay,  I  hope,  would  have  allowed  (as 
does  my  correspondent)  that  Boswell  has  a 
"  second/'  and  a  very  good  second,  in  Sir 
Walter's  son-in-law.  I  will  now  let  my  friend 
speak  for  himself : — 

"I  should  say  that  Boswell  is,  unquestionably, 
superior  to  Lockhart,  though  the  latter  is  above 
every  other  biographer.  For  one  thing,  Boswell 
had  a  better  subject,  for  though  Scott  was  a  great 
and  interesting  character,  his  colloquial  powers 
must  be  admitted  to  have  been  very  much  inferior 
to  those  of  Dr.  Johnson ;  and  what  makes  Boswell's 
book  so  valuable  is  in  large  measure,  though  not 
solely,  the  treasure-house  of  wit  and  wisdom  fur- 
nished by  the  Doctor's  wonderful  talk,  of  which 
Ijoswell  gives  us  such  copious  specimens.  Then, 
the  Doctor  was  much  more  of  an  original  —  as  a 
man,  I  mean — than  Scott  was,  and  his  peculiarities 
were  caught  and  portrayed  by  Boswell  in  a  more 
lively  and  picturesque  manner  than  would  have 
been  possible  to  Lockhart  even  with  as  fortunate  a 
subject.  Boswell  was  also  much  less  sophisticated 
by  literature  than  Lockhart  was,  and  hence  his  style 
is  more  limpid  and  straightforward,  and  not  being 
so  introspective  as  Lockhart,  his  observation  •was 
much  keener.  Again,  in  the  selection  and  arrange- 
ment of  his  materials  Boswell  was  much  superior 
to  Lockhart,  of  whose  lack  of  condensation  Carlyle 
not  unreasonably  complained. 

"Many  of  the  scenes  in  Poswell's  'Life 'are  as 
skilfully  arranged  as  those  in'  v,vr  .best. comedies, 
while  Johnsons  own  repartees  are  as  pithy  and 
pungent  as  any  our  stage  can  furnish.  As  a  proof 
of  Boswell's  unique  gift,  the  late  Prof.  Jowett  used 
to  point  to  the  wonderful  account  of  the  interview 


between  Johnson  and  Wilkes.     There  is,  and  could 
be,  nothing  like  this  in  Lockhart's  work." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

CURIOSITIES  OF  CATALOGUING.  —  The  en- 
closed cutting  is  from  the  Ironmonger  of 
20  Aug.  :— 

"We  have  all  heard  of  the  farmer  who  ordered 
Ruskin's  '  Notes  on  the  Construction  of  Sheepfolds,' 
in  the  belief  that  he  would  find  it  a  valuable  guide 
to  the  rearing  of  live  stock.  I  thought  of  that 
farmer  the  other  day  when  I  saw  among  the  '  new 
trade  books'  in  a  mechanical  contemporary  an 
announcement  of  the  issue  of  the  fresh  volume  of 
Prof.  Max  Miiller's  '  Chips  from  a  German  Work- 
shop.' My  mechanical-bookman  friend  seems  to 
labour  under  the  delusion  that  Miiller's  delightful 
philosophical  and  economical  work  is  a  handbook 
on  carpentering— possibly  with  hints  on  German 
competition.  Both  these  blunders  are  capped, 
however,  by  the  compiler  of  the  'Reference  Cata- 
logue ' — a  guide  for  booksellers.  I  chanced  to  open 
the  '  Reference  Catalogue '  at  the  heading  '  Lead,' 
and  was  shocked  to  find  the  following : — 

Lead,  Copper  in 

— ,  Metallurgy  of 

— ,  Kindly  Light  (Newman) 

— ,  Poisoning 

and  so  forth.    Oh  !  for  a  little  kindly  light  amid  th' 
encircling  gloom  of  that  compiler's  mind." 

It  surely  deserves  a  corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 
Alnwick. 

"CHERRY-COB." — Watching  some  children  in 
Devonshire  one  day  playing  at  throwing  some- 
thing into  a  small  hole  in  the  ground,  I  asked 
what  game  they  were  playing  at.  "Cherry- 
cobs,"  was  the  reply.  "What  are  cherry- 
cobs  ? "  I  inquired.  "  Things  that  grow  in 
cherries — cherry-stones."  I  had  heard  of 
cob-nuts,  but  never  of  cherry-stones  being 
called  cherry-cobs.  Neither  can  I  find  the 
word,  as  so  used,  in  NuttalPs,  Chambers's, 
or  Webster's  dictionary,  or  even  in  Jenkins's 
'  Dictionary  of  All  except  Familiar  Words.' 

G.  K.  PIERSON. 
[Once  more  we  say,  See  '  H.E.D.'] 

THE  DEVIL  AS  A  BLACK  DOG. — Your  re- 
viewer (ante,  p.  139)  has  a  query  concerning 
the  devil  in  the  shape  of  a  black  dog.  I 
know  of  several  supernatural  dogs  besides 
the  Barghest,  Cerberus,  Orthrus,  Gray's  Dog 
of  Darkness,  &c.  The  Danish  King  Walde- 
mar  is  one  of  the  hunting  ghosts.  When  the 
noise  of  his  hunting  is  heard,  the  person  who 
hears  it,  if  he  has  any  regard  for  himself, 
straightway  hides  behind  a  tree.  Coal-black 
hounds  with  their  fiery  tongues  hanging  out 
first  appear,  and  then  comes  King  Waldemar, 
mounted  on  a  snow-white  horse,  and  holding 
his  head  under  his  arm.  The  ghost  of  Ham- 
let, Shakspeare's  hero,  is  also  supposed  to  hunt 
like  Waldemar ;  but  as  Hamlet  was  a  mur- 


ii.  SEPT.  10, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


derer,  his  ghost  is  mounted  on  a  black  horse. 
In  Horace's  satire  the  approach  of  Hecate 
was  heralded  by  infernal  dogs.  Cornelius 
Agrippa,  the  magician,  used  to  be  attended 
by  a  devil  in  the  shape  of  a  black  dog.  In 
Gazette's  'Diable  Amoureux'  the  devil  ap- 
pears in  the  form  of  a  white  spaniel.  In 
Goethe's  '  Faust '  Mephistopheles  assumes  the 
form  of  a  black  poodle.  Walter  Scott  in 
'  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel '  mentions  the 
spectre  hound  in  Man.  And  in  a  note  to 
Scott's  verse  it  is  said  that  the  hound  is 
called  in  the  Manx  language  the  Mauthe 
Doog.  E.  YARDLEY. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

JOH.  G.  GE^VIUS. — This  eminent  scholar 
died  in  1703.  Just  twelve  years  after  his 
death  appeared  a  book  entitled  "  J.  G.  Grsevii 
Cohors  Musarum,  sive  Historia  Rei  Literarise ; 
necnon  Historia  Bibliothecalis,&c., accurante 
W.  van  Bueren"  (8vo.  Traj.  ad  Rhenum,  1715). 
In  the  Catalogue  of  the  British  Museum 
Library  it  appears  among  the  works  of 
Grsevius,  without  any  indication  of  doubt 
about  its  genuineness ;  but  Peter  Burman, 
who  certainly  knew  more  about  Grsevius  and 
his  writings  than  any  man  living  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  has  denounced  it  as  an 
impudent  forgery,  by  some  ignorant  school- 
master, "  qui  sub  inepto  et  nihil  significante 
indice  Cohortis  Musarum  psedagogici  ingenii 
foatum  produxit  et  tarn  inepto  libro  Grsevii 
nomen  inscripsit"  (pref.  to  '  Orationes  Grsevi- 
anse,'  1717).  Burman's  remarks  appear  to  be 
confined  to  the  '  Cohors  Musarum,'  and  not 
to  extend  to  the  second  and  much  larger 
part  of  the  book,  viz.,  the  '  Historia  Biblio- 
thecalis,'  which  is  followed  by  a  shorter 
treatise  (only  about  seventy  pages)  entitled 
'Synopsis  Rei  Nummarise,'  &c. ;  but  in  the 
Bodleian  Catalogue  I  find  the  following  MS. 
note,  apparently  referring  to  the  whole  work : 
"Editum  hoc  opus  fuit  sub  nomine  Grsevii, 
sed  revera  auctor  fuit  Kusterus."  This  has 
led  me  to  examine  the  whole  book  once  more, 
and  it  now  seems  clear  to  me  that  whoever 
may  have  been  the  author  of  the  '  Cohors,' 
no  one  but  Kuster  himself  can  have  written 
the  second  part.  Can  it  be  that  the  writer 
of  the  Bodleian  note  had  found  what  he 
thought,  as  I  did,  unmistakable  indications 
of  Kuster's  hand  in  the  '  Hist.  Bibliothecalis,' 
and  concluded  that  he  was  the  author  of  the 


whole  1    Can  any  of  your  readers  solve  the 
mystery?  FRED.  NORGATE. 

P.S. — If  Kuster  did  not  actually  write  the- 
'  Hist.  Bibl.,'  I  can  only  say  that  the  author,, 
whoever  he  was,  made  a  most  unwarrant- 
able use  of  an  acknowledged  work  of  Kuster; 
and  what  makes  the  whole  business  still  more< 
mysterious  is  the  fact  that  Kuster  was  still 
living  when  Van  Bueren's  book  was  published. 

FIGURE-HEAD. — I  am  acquainted  with  the 
model  of  a  seventy -four-gun  ship,  the  figure- 
head of  which  is  a  Grecian  warrior  with  a 
Gorgon's  head  on  his  shield.  I  find  the  name 
of  Perseus  attached  only  to  a  twenty -gun 
cruiser,  built  in  1776 ;  a  twenty-two-gun 
vessel,  laid  down  in  1805,  which  lay  off  the 
Tower  as  a  receiving  ship  from  1818  to  1850  ; 
a  seventeen-gun  s.s.  sloop,  laid  down  in  1860  ;. 
and  a  third-class  cruiser  now  in  course  of 
completion.  If  the  figure-head  is  not  Perseus 
who  is  it  likely  to  be  1  KILLIGREW. 

TINTERN  ABBEY. — What  were  the  arms  ofe 
Tintern  Abbey  1  A.  R.  MALDEN. 

Salisbury. 

MESHAM  MOOR  :  MESHAM  WOOD. — In  the" 
Field  of  7  February  there  is  an  account  of 
a  run  with  Mr.  Bathurst's  hounds.  They 
met  at  Mesham  Moor,  and  afterwards  ran, 
through  Mesham  Wood  to  Kitcot,  &c.  Can 
any  one  inform  me  how  these  places  got  the 
name  of  Mesham  Moor  and  Mesham  Wood, 
as  I  am  not  aware  of  any  one  of  that  name 
having  ever  lived  thereabouts  ? 

ARTHUR  MESHAM,  Col. 

Pontryffydd,  Trefnant,  R.S.O.,  N.  Wales. 

WHYCHERLY. — Will  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
who  is  interested  in  the  family  of  JFAycherly 
or  TFycherly  inform  the  writer  wnere  a 
genealogy  or  other  information  concerning 
that  family  may  be  obtained  ? 

A  DESCENDANT. 

[Have  you  consulted  the  preface  to  Leigh  Hunt' 
;dition  of  Wycherley's  '  Works'?] 

ST.  IDA. — Will  you  kindly  inform  me  about 
the  history  of  St.  Ida1?  She  was  a  saint, 
and  a  village  in  Devon  is  named  after  her.  I 
can  find  no  mention,  however,  in  any  book  of 
reference.  IGNORAMUS. 

[For  a  St.  Ida  see  Baring-Gould's  '  Lives  of  the 
Saints,'  vol.  x.  p.  50,  last  edition.  She  was  a  great- 
granddaughter  of  Charles  Martel.] 

PETER  PUGET.— -Wanted  the  dates  of  birth 
and  death  of  Lieut.  Puget,  commander 
of  the  Chatham,  whose  name  was  given  to 
Puget  Sound.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  n.  SKPT.  10,  i 


PETIVER'S  AND  RACKSTROW'S  MUSEUMS. — 
Where  can  I  find  accounts  of  these  two  old 
collections  ?  Petiver's  became  the  nucleus  of 
Sir  Hans  Sloane's  famous  museum. 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

FRENCH  VILLAGE  NAMES. — The  termination 
-oz  is  found  in  names  of  places  between  the 
Rhone  and  the  Ain  ;  the  termination  -as  in 
those  of  some  localities  between  the  Ain  and 
the  Sadne.  These  terminations  are  silent- 
thus  Buellas,  Servas,  Culoz,  are  pronounced 
traditionally  Buel,  Serve,  Cule.  This  informa- 
tion I  derive  from  a  French  source.  I  wish 
to  know  if  CANON  TAYLOR  or  any  other 
reader  can  give  the  etymology  of  these 
endings.  I  do  not  see  any  mention  of  them 
in  the  supplementary  chapter  on  "French 
Village  Names "  in  that  most  useful  book 
'  Names  and  their  Histories.' 

JAMES  PL  ATT,  Jun. 

SIR  PETER  GLYNN.  —  1  have  in  my 
possession  an  oil  painting  of  Sir  Peter 
Glynn,  supposed  to  be  the  work  of  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds.  Can  any  one  inform  me  whether 
he  is  known  to  have  painted  a  portrait  of 
this  gentleman  ?  ROBERT  GLYNN. 

LONDON  AND  ESSEX  CLERGY.— How  can  I 
trace  Robert  Hearse,  of  Holy  Trinity,  Mino- 
ries,  1579(1),  and  William  Pontifex,  of  St. 
Christopher-le-Stocks  and  East  Ham,  d.  1518  ? 
His  niece  owned  the  advowson,  yet  they  are 
both  ignored  in  the  '  History  of  East  Ham.' 

A.  C.  H. 

"AIDEN." — This  word  is  said  to  have  been 
once  used  in  North  Yorkshire  as  an  oppro- 
brious intensive,  in  the  sense  of  thorough, 
arrant,  "regular."  "He's  a  aiden  vogue," 

He 's  a  aiden  lang  tahm  in  comin'  back," 
"  He 's  a  aiden  leer."  Can  any  of  your  readers 
testify  to  the  fact  from  personal  knowledge 
that  the  word  is  still  in  use  in  any  part  of  the 
north  of  England  ?  No  doubt  it  represents 
the  Scottish  "  eydent."  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

SIEGE  OF  DERRY.— Prof.  Witherow  in  his 
account  of  the  siege  of  Berry  narrates  how 
the  inhabitants  were  divided  into  eight  regi- 
ments. Can  any  one  inform  me  where  I  can 
find  any  details  as  to  these  regiments,  the 
names  of  the  officers,  &c.  1  B. 

GRASS  OF  PARNASSUS.— Not  Mr.  Andrew 
Lang's  book  of  verse,  but  the  plant  so  called. 
Has  this  most  beautiful  and  graceful  wild 
flower  any  popular  English  name?  Gerard 
calls  it  white  liverwort.  The  plant  grows 
in  profusion  on  the  commons  near  here,  and 
both  its  undergrowth  of  leaves  and  its  crown 


of  flowers  are  so  noticeable  that  one  would 
have  thought  our  natives  would  have  given 
it  some  name  of  their  own  coining ;  but,  so  far 
as  I  know,  this  is  not  the  case.  Andromeda 
(A.  polifolia),  again — a  plant  than  which  no 

Lady  of  the  Mere, 
Sole-sitting  by  the  shores  of  old  romance, 

was  ever  more  beautiful — has  no  English 
name  ;  but  this  may  be  accounted  for  by  the 
fact  that  andromeda  grows  only  in  out-of-the- 
way  places,  and  is  not  often  found  except 
when  sought  for.  There  is  great  plenty  of  it, 
however,  on  Hatfield  Chace,  five  miles  away, 
and  yet  only  some  two  or  three  professed 
plant-lovers  in  the  neighbourhood  appear  to 
know  anything  of  it.  Surely  this  want  even 
of  names  for  such  beautiful  things  argues  a 
great  lack  of  sensibility  in  our  country  folk. 

C.  C.  B. 
Epworth. 

VALDARNO. — In  the  late  Thomas  Forster's 
'  Perennial  Calendar '  (1824)  some  lines  are 
quoted,  said  to  be  by  "  the  poet  Valdarno." 
Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish  particulars 
respecting  this  author  and  his  writings  1  The 
lines  in  question  begin  thus  : — 

Now  at  the  close  of  this  soft  summer's  day, 
Inclined  upon  the  river's  flowery  side, 
I  pause  to  see  the  sportive  fishes  play, 
And  cut  with  finny  oars  the  sparkling  tide. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

JOHN  BRAMFIELD  AND  RICHARD  HOBBEY 
were  elected  from  Westminster  School  to 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  1576.  Any 
particulars  concerning  them  would  be  of  use 
to  me.  G.  F.  R,  B. 

"PROGRESSING." — In  'Easter  Day,'  xiv., 
Browning  appears  to  accentuate  this  word 
on  the  first  syllable.  It  is  as  if  he  retained 
the  pronunciation  of  the  noun  "  progress " 
after  attaching  to  it  the  suffix  of  the  imper- 
fect participle.  Is  the  word  as  used  in  this 
couplet  part  of  the  verb  "to  progress  ";  or  is 
it  merely  an  expanded  noun  ? — 

Your  progressing  is  slower — right  ! 

We  deal  with  progress  and  not  flight. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

WHAT  is  STYLE?— In  the  Bookman  for 
August,  Mr.  Clement  Shorter,  in  a  review 
of  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen's  'Studies  of  a  Bio- 
grapher,' states  his  conviction  that  that  dis- 
tinguished essayist  has  "  no  style."  My  own 
impression  is  that  Mr.  Stephen  possesses  a 
very  good  style — strong,  bright,  incisive.  -  Is 
not  "  style,"  if  at-  all  correct,  simply  an  in- 


9th  S.  II.  SEPT.  10,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


dividuality  of  expression?  If  John  Lyly, 
Johnson,  or  K.  L.  Stevenson  be  taken  as  a 
true  model,  then  Coleridge,  Macaulay,  Mat- 
thew Arnold,  or  Mr.  Ruskin  might  fairly  be 
said  to  have  "  no  style."  What  is  the  criterion 
of  style  ?  The  question  seems  to  be  one  well 
worth  ventilating  in  the  columns  of  'N.  &  Q.' 

X.  L.  S. 

THOMAS  TAYLOR,  CLOCKMAKER.— I  shall  be 
grateful  if  any  reader  can  inform  me  whether 
a  clockmaker  named  Thomas  Taylor  carried 
on  business  in  London  in  the  early  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  Also  I  should  like 
to  know,  if  possible,  about  what  date  he 
nourished.  HERBERT  W.  REYNOLDS. 

35,  Bath  Road,  Swindon,  Wilts. 

LADY  BAB  FRIGHTFUL.  —  In  some  old 
family  correspondence  of  1763  I  find  an 
allusion  to  Lady  Bab  Frightful — apparently 
a  character  in  some  play  or  novel  of  the 
period.  In  what  play  or  novel  does  this 
character  occur  ?  C.  L.  S. 

JEAN  F.  DE  WALDECK. — One  of  the  most 
remarkable  instances  of  longevity,  if  authen- 
tic, is  that  of  Jean  F.  de  Waldeck,  b.  March, 
1766,  d.  April,  1875.  He  spent  some  years 
in  personally  exploring  the  antiquities  of 
Mexico.  Can  the  figures,  as  here  stated,  be 
verified  1  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

CROMWELL'S  FOLLOWERS.  —  Is  there  any 
obtainable  record  of  the  names  of  those  of 
Oliver  Cromwell's  followers  who  settled  in 
Ireland  and  founded  families  in  that  country  ? 
Many  obviously  English  surnames  of  appa- 
rently thoroughly  Irish  people  are  said  to  be 
traceable  to  this  origin.  W.  S.  L. 

"  HOYLE  "  IN  ARCHERY.— In  a  will  of  1590, 
in  '  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Wills '  (Chetham  Soc.), 
iii.  68,  is  the  bequest  "  to  James  Lancashire 
my  yewe  bowe  with  the  redd  handle  and  all 
my  hoy  ling  arrowes."  Dray  ton,  'Polyolbion,' 
song  26,  says  of  Robin  Hood  and  his  merry 
men  at  Sherwood  Forest : — 

Of  archery  they  had  the  very  perfect  craft 

At  long-buts,   short,   and  hoyles,  each   one  could 
cleave  the  pin. 

What  do  hoyle,  hoyling  mean?  I  do  not 
find  the  words  anywhere  explained  ;  appa- 
rently they  are  not  in  Ascham's  '  Toxophilus.' 
I  assume  that  the  knowledge  is  not  forgotten. 
In  the  Cornhill  Magazine  of  October,  1891 
(p.  438),  a  character  (temp.  Edw.  III.)  is  repre- 
sented as  saying,  "I  am  better  at  rovers 
than  at  long-butts  or  hoyles." 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 


"COLL.  REG.  OXON." 

(9th  S.  ii.  187.) 

THE  subject  of  the  inscription  referred  to 
by  V.  H.  R.  was  probably,  as  you  suggest,  a 
Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford.  If  V.  H.  R. 
had  sent  me  the  name  I  could  have  informed 
him  for  certain.  In  that  case  Reg.  stands  not 
for  Regale,  Royal,  but  for  Reginse,  Queen's. 
In  earlier  documents,  however,  a  Collegium 
Regale  at  Oxford  is  referred  to,  and  this  is 
often  not  Queen's,  but  Oriel,  the  College  of 
King  Edward  II.  In  Wykeham's  '  Register ' 
at  least  one  of  the  references  to  a  person 
ordained  e  Collegia  Regali  is  to  an  Oriel,  not 
to  a  Queen's  man.  I  do  not  know  whether 
a  Brasenose  man  is  ever  so  described,  though 
the  full  name  of  this  college  is  the  King's 
Hall  and  College  of  Brasenose,  and  a  large 
royal  arms  is  over  the  south  gate  of  the 
college.  J.  L.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College. 

HAMLAKE  =  HELMSLEY,  co.  YORK  (9th  S.  ii. 
67,  118).— CANON  TAYLOR  elucidates  this  local 
synonym  or  alias,  and  I  am  grateful  to 
him.  It  appears  that  in  "Helmsley"  the 
place  has  kept  its  original  A.-S.  designation 
with  some  modification,  and  that  "Hamlake" 
has  resulted  from  the  mistake  of  the  Norman 
scribes  in  writing  it  "  Elmeslac  "  or  "Helmes- 
lac."  It  was  rather  a  bad  blunder,  for  to  the 
termination  which  originally  implied  land  in 
a  certain  condition  was  given  the  significance 
of  water,  and  hence  the  puzzle  presented  to 
myself  and  probably  to  others.  In  "Ham- 
lake  "  (the  Anglicism  of  "  Helmeslac ")  the 
name,  though  corrupted  in  the  second  syllable, 
has  reverted  to  its  pristine  form  in  the  first 
syllable,  which  I  presume  was  ham,  meaning 
an  enclosed  site.  Ham  would  easily  become 
Hem,  but  there  is  an  I  in  "  Helmsley "  as 
to  which,  if  it  has  any  value  or  significance, 
I  should  still  like  to  have  a  word  from  DR. 
TAYLOR. 

As  in  my  query  I  made  reference  to  the 
ancient  barony  of  Ros  or  Roos  connected  with 
bhe  place  (which  connexion  led  to  the  mis- 
nomer "Hamlake"  although  the  place  re- 
tained its  original  name  "  Helmsley  "),  I  should 
like  to  note  that  Dugdale,  in  his  'Baronage,' 

kas  "Ros or  Roos of  Helmesley,  alias  Harn- 

^ake,"  and  that  throughout  his  account  of  the 
family  he  writes  it  "  Ros."  Burke  also,  in 
Extinct  Peerage,'  has  "  Ros  or  Roos,  Barons 

Ros, of     Helmesley,     sometimes      called 

Helmeslac,  but  oftener  Hamlake."  Sir  N. 
Harris  Nicolas,  in  his  '  Synopsis  of  the  Peer 
age '  (1825),  gives  the  name  as  "Roos"  through- 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [S'h  s.  n.  SKW.  10,  •» 


out  his  enumeration  of  the  barons,  and  in 
this  he  is  strictly  followed  by  Courthope  in 
his  edition  of  the  same  work  (1857).  Yet  in 
a  note  they  refer  to  "  Willielmo  de  Eos,"  who 
in  1295  was  described  as  "  de  Helmesley,"  and 
in  1299  as  "de  Heruelak."  G.  E.  C.,  in  the  latest 
of  '  Peerages,'  explains  that  as  the  earliest 
writ  of  summons  (1264)  was  to  "Robto.  de 
Ros "  he  adopts  that  form  of  the  name, 
"although  Courthope  evidently  considered 
the  right  name  of  the  barony  was  Roos,  and 
not  Ros."  Thus  Nicolas  and  Courthope 
have  preferred  "Roos,"  as  frequently  found, 
while  Dugdale,  Burke,  and  G.  E.  C.  give  their 
support  to  "Ros,"  which,  following  the  earliest 
writ  of  summons,  seems  preferable. 

In  regard  to  the  place-name,  when  used 
in  connexion  with  the  barony,  misunder- 
standing and  perplexity  would  be  obviated 
by  writing  "  Ros  of  Hamlake  (alias  Helms- 
ley)."  W.  L.  RUTTON. 

27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

BOOTS  AND  SANDALS  (9th  S.  ii.  148).  —  In 
the  romance  of  '  William  of  Palerne,'  written 
about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
there  is  a  cowherd,  who  was  probably  not 
different  from  other  members  of  his  class,  and 
who  wore  shoes.  The  lines  that  refer  to  it, 
modernized  somewhat,  are  as  follows  : — 

The  herd  sat  then  with  hound  *  against  the  hote 

sunne 

Nought  fully  a  furlong  '  fro  that  fayre  child, 
Cloughtand  kyndely  his  schon   '  as  to  here  craft 

falTes. 

"  Cloughtand  kyndely  his  schon,"  I  may  add, 
means  mending,  as  usual,  his  shoes. 

Perhaps  it  may  not  be  inappropriate  to 
mention  that  Scott  describes  Gurth  the  swine- 
herd, in  '  Ivanhoe,'  as  wearing  sandals  bound 
with  thongs  made  of  boar  hide.  Scott  is,  as 
many  people  know,  sometimes  inaccurate  in 
his  details,  but  he  may,  on  the  whole,  I  sup- 
pose, be  considered  a  pretty  good  authority 
as  to  the  times  of  which  he  writes.  Indeed, 
the  question  seems  rather  to  be  if  there  ever 
was  a  period  when  the  lower  classes  in  Europe 
were  without  these  necessary  articles. 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

Putney. 

CHELTENHAM  :  CHLSWICK  (9th  S.  i.  200,  245, 
396,  509  ;  ii.  90).— With  no  wish  to  be  hyper- 
critical, I  find  it  difficult  to  follow  MR.  ARNOTT 
in  his  contention  that  though  dies  means 
gravel,  it  is  not  a  word,  nor  does  it  belong  to 
any  language.  Are  not  mob,  and  cab,  and  bus, 
and  other  truncated  vocables,  words  ?  It  i 
bewildering  to  be  told  that  the  equivalent  of  a 
word  is  not  itself  a  word. 

In  the  extract  which  MR.  ARNOTT  quote.' 


rom  a  former  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  it  is  said 
that  "  Cheshunt  or  Cheselhunt  compares 
with  Chiswick  or  Chiselwick."  If  such  a 
!orm  as  Chiselwick  were  found,  there  would 
36  no  difficulty  in  agreeing  with  MR.  ARNOTT  ; 
out,  unfortunately,  there  is  no  evidence  that 
it  ever  existed,  and  quietly  to  assume  that  it 
did  exist  is  a  clear  transgression  of  the  rules 
of  the  game.  Chiswick  is  not  a  Domesday 
name,  and  the  earliest  documentary  form  isv 
as  MR.  H.  BRADLEY  has  shown,  Cheseuic. 
This  word  may  conceivably  signify  a  village 
noted  for  cheeses  ;  but,  in  the  absence  of  de- 
Sriite  evidence,  it  would  be  unsafe  to  assume 
bhat  it  means  anything  of  the  sort.  It  might 
be  worth  while  to  compare  it  with  the  Cum- 
brian Keswick.  *±3s 

Cheshire  is  celebrated  for  its  cheeses,  and 
I  have  no  doubt  gravel  is  found  in  the 
county,  but  no  one  thinks  of  connecting  the 
name  with  cheese  or  gravel,  for  the  simple 
reason  that  the  true  etymology  is  an  estab- 
lished fact.  Unluckily,  in  the  case  of  Chis- 
wick facts  are  not  available,  and  scope  is 
therefore  afforded  for  etymological  guess- 
work. W.  F.  PRIDE AUX. 

45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

CANON  TAYLOR  is  in  error  in  stating 
that  there  is  no  gravel  at  Chesham.  The 
Geological  Survey  Map,  Drift  edition,  shows 
gravel  to  the  north  and  through  the  middle 
of  the  town.  I  paid  a  visit  to  Chesham  in 
the  early  part  of  this  week,  and  saw  the 
gravel,  and  am  therefore  justified  in  finding 
in  the  name  of  this  place  additional  evidence 
for  connecting  ches  in  the  name  of  a  place 
with  the  presence  of  gravel. 

CANON  TAYLOR'S  account  of  the  source  of  the 
river  now  called  the  Chess  is  also  imperfect. 
He  says  in  his  article  on  Cheltenham  (9th  S.  i. 
510),  "  At  Chesham,  where  there  is  no  gravel, 
the  source  of  the  river  is  a  large  pool  in  the 
centre  of  the  town,  where  the  water  bubbles 
up  from  the  chalk."  There  are  several 
other  sources  besides  the  pool  which  may 
be  referred  to  in  CANON  TAYLOR'S  descrip- 
tion. There  are  more  pools  than  one ;  and 
the  Bury  Pond,  outside  the  town,  is  an  im- 
portant source  of  the  river.  S.  ARNOTT. 

Baling. 

A  DOMESTIC  IMPLEMENT  (9th  S.  i.  367,  489  ; 
ii.  92). — The  place  and  time  to  see  this  im- 
plement in  full  swing  are  the  Piazza  of  the 
Santissima  Annunziata  in  Florence,  and  the 
fair  held  in  the  Lady  Day  week.  Near  most 
of  the  stalls  stand  small  braziers,  in  each  of 
which  lies  the  large  pair  of  tongs  described 
at  the  first  reference.  From  time  to  time  the 
tongs  are  opened,  and  five  small  lumps  of 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


paste,  profusely  flavoured  with  aniseed,  placet 
on  one  of  the  plates ;  the  tongs  are  closed  anc 
restored  for  a  moment  to  the  brazier,  anc 
then  they  are  lifted  and  opened  and  the 
gauffres  dropped  out.  Tastes  vary  ;  but  1 
may  go  so  far  as  to  say  that  I  have  tasted 
many  articles  less  tolerable  than  is  a  hot 
aniseed  gauffre,  eaten  under  the  eyes 
Andrea  della  Robbia's  putti.  Q.  V. 

"  WHO  STOLE  THE  DONKEY  ? "  (9th    S.    i.    267, 

395,  495.)— R.  R.'s  interesting  communication 
seems  to  imply  a  Flemish  society  of  "millers' 
answering  to  the  Italian  carbonari. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAK.ES. 

PUDDLEDOCK  (9th  S.  i.  329,  478 ;  ii.  157).—! 
have  frequently  heard  the  title  of  "  Dowager 
Duchess  of  Puddledock  "  given,  in  contempt, 
to  a  woman  who,  being  a  nobody,  aped  the 
manners  of  a  lady  of  quality.  C.  C.  B. 

COUSIN  (9th  S.  ii.  105).— Dugdale  probably 
meant  by  "  cousins  "  nothing  more  than  kins- 
women. A  reference  to  the  sadly  neglected 
'  Historical  English  Dictionary  '  would  have 
shown  your  correspondent  that,  in  the  older 
language,  "  cousin  "  was  not  restricted  to  its 
modern  sense  of  "  son  or  daughter  of  [one's] 
uncle  or  aunt,"  but  meant  any  collateral 
relative  more  distant  than  a  brother  or  sister ; 
a  kinsman  or  kinswoman,"  and  was  "very 
frequently  applied  to  a  nephew  or  niece." 
Numerous  examples  are  given,  which  it  would 
be  a  waste  of  space  to  reproduce.  Attention, 
however,  may  be  directed  to  one  or  two 
others  not  noticed  in  the  'H.E.D.'  In  Lyly's 
'Euphues'  (Arber's  reprint,  p.  370)  I  find 
the  word  applied  to  a  niece  :  Flavia  says  to 
Philautus,  "  My  neece  shal  be  your  Violet," 
and  the  explanatory  remark  is  appended, 
"This  Ladyes  cousin  was  named  Frauncis, 
a  fayre  Gentlewoman."  In  Shakespeare's 
'Twelfth  Night'  Maria  calls  Olivia  Sir 
Toby's  cousin  (I.  iii.  5);  conversely  Olivia 
addresses  Sir  Toby,  her  uncle,  as  cousin 
(I.  v.  131),  and  asks,  "Where's  my  cousin 
Toby?"  (III.  iv.  68.)  And  besides  being 
applied  to  a  brother-in-law  in  '  1  Henry  IV.' 
(III.  i.  51),  "cousin"  is  actually  used  as  a 
compellation  instead  of  "grandson"  in  'King 
John'  (III.  iii.  17),  for  Shakespeare  makes 
the  Bastard  Faulconbridge  the  natural  son 
of  Richard  I.,  and  Faulconbridge  accordingly 
addresses  Queen  Elinor  as  grandam,  and  she 
him  as  cousin.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

THE  FIRST  FOLIO  OF  SHAKSPEARE  (8th  S.  xii. 
63,  222,  281,  413 ;  9th  S.  i.  69,  449).— To  make 
the  record  for  the  season  complete  I  now  give 
particulars  of  two  more  First  Folios,  which 


have  been  sold  at  Sotheby's  since  the  Ash- 
burnham  copy.  Neither  of  them  is  mentioned 
in  former  lists. 

22  June,  1898,  was  sold  a  copy  described  as 
having 

"the  portrait  cut  round  and  mounted  on  a  facsimile 
title ;  wants  the  verses  by  Ben  Jonson ;  a  leaf 
defective  and  mounted,  many  soiled  and  stained, 
and  last  leaf  very  imperfect  and  mended  ;  measures 
12J  in.  by  8  in.,  crimson  morocco  extra,  gilt  gaufr£ 
edges,  sold  with  all  faults." 

Bought  by  Tregaskis  for  190^. 

30  July  was  sold  a  copy,  the  property  of 
an  Irish  baronet,  in  the  original  calf,  "  want- 
ing the  portrait  and  title-page  "  : — 

"Pp.  1,  255,  267,  173,  225  slightly  defective. 
The  foremargins  of  pp.  231  and  5,  and  21  (of 
'  Coriolanus ')  and  141  also  defective.  The  bottom 
corner  of  p.  357  repaired,  and  a  small  portion  of 
the  top  corner  of  the  last  leaf  wanting ;  otherwise 
a  sound  genuine  copy.  It  measures  12|  x 8^ in.,  and 
is  one  of  the  copies  with  the  misprints  in  the  pagina- 
tion in  the  '  Taming  of  the  Shrew  '  and  '  All  s  Well 
that  Ends  Well.'  On  the  inside  of  the  end  cover  is 
the  contemporary  signature  of  Dr.  Richard  Morris,, 
viii.  July,  1650." 

Bought  by  Quaritch  for  205/. 

Both  the  above  are  very  clumsily  described. 
Why  say  "  wanting  the  portrait  and  title- 
page"?  What  it  really  wants  is  the  title 
containing  the  portrait.  And  what  is  the 
difference  between  "  a  page "  being  slightly 
defective  and  having  a  small  portion  want- 
ing ?  How  can  "  a  page  "  have  a  bit  torn  out 
and  not  the  whole  leaf?  Why  does  the  cata- 
loguer constantly  call  a  leaf  "  a  page  "  ? 

When  the  first  of  the  above  is  said  to  have 
"the  portrait  cut  round  and  mounted  on  a 
facsimile  title "  it  means  that  the  title  is 
"  made  up,"  but  whether  with  a  genuine  later 
portrait  or  merely  with  a  modern  copy  the 
curiously  misty  and  ambiguous  phraseology 
leaves  in  doubt.  Surely  such  an  important 
book  as  the  First  Folio  should  not  be  de- 
scribed in  this  slipshod  manner.  R.  R. 
Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

"  TABLE  DE  COMMUNION  "  (9th  S.  i.  25,  251  ; 
11.  33).  —  Surely  MR.  ANGUS  is  right.  In 
}he  '  Dictionnaire  Archeologique '  of  1'Abbe 
Migne  it  is  stated  that  in  course  of  time  the 
chancels  (cn.nc.dli  or  grills)  became  what  are 
now  termed  tables  of  communion  (tables  de 
communion),  that  is,  they  were  diminished  in 
leight  so  as  to  permit  of  the  faithful  receiy- 
ng  the  Communion  on  their  knees.  Otte  in- 
ns '  Archaologisches  Worterbuch '  (p.  405, 
second  ed.)  defines  table  de  communion  ^  as 
;he  rail  in  front  of  the  altar  space  at  which 
he  laity  receive  the  Holy  Communion. 
There  is  no  better  authority  on  Church 
matters  in  France  than  Mgr.  X.  Barbier  de- 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [»*  s.  n.  SEPT.  10,  ue. 


Montault,  and  he  treats  the  table  of  commu- 
nion (table  de  communion)  as  the  altar  rail  at 
which  the  communicants  kneel  ('  Traite  Pra- 
tique de  la  Construction,  de  1'Ameublement,  et 
de  la  Decoration  des  Eglises,'  i.  204).  It  is 
placed,  he  says,  at  the  altar  of  the  Holy 
bacrament,  as  it  is  there  that  the  Holy  Com- 
munion is  given.  The  rail  (balustrade)  ought 
to  resemble  a  table  as  far  as  possible,  and 
consequently  its  upper  surface  should  be  such 
that  a  cloth  can  oe  spread  upon  it.  Bene- 
dict XIII.  required  that  it  should  be  a  foot 
broad  and  three  feet  high,  so  that  the  com- 
municant kneeling  beside  it  can  lean  con- 
veniently upon  the  table.  It  should  be 
raised  above  the  pavement  of  the  nave  by 
means  of  a  stone  or  wooden  step  sufficiently 
large  to  form  a  kneeling  stool.  In  churches 
where  there  is  no  grill  (chancel,  cancellus,  bar- 
reau,  grille)  the  table  is  placed  so  as  to  close 
the  choir,  and  that  the  six  or  seven  candle- 
sticks prescribed  for  the  pontifical  may  be 
placed  upon  it.  This  has  reference  to  the 
decree  or  the  Congregation  of  Rites  :  "  Item 
alia  sex  vel  septem  ad  summum  funalia 
apponi  possunt  in  alto  loco." 

DAVID  MURRAY. 
Glasgow. 

LAWS  CONCERNING  NAMES  (9th  S.  ii.  107). 
— May  one  interject  a  gentle  protest  against 
the  use  of  the  phrase  "  Christian  name"  in 
this  connexion?  The  Romans  said prcenomen, 
the  French  say  prtnoni,  and  we  have  used  the 
word  "  forename  "  for  the  last  365  years.  It  is 
as  incorrect  to  speak  of  the  Christian  name  of 
a  Jew,  for  example,  as  it  would  be  hopeless 
to  expect  a  Christmas  card  from  a  Jewish 
Rabbi.  Again,  the  middle  name  of  a  Roman 
was  his  gentile  name — that  of  his  gens.  On 
the  surface,  what  a  pretty  confusion  of  ideas 
it  would  have  been  to  have  spoken  of  the 
name  as  at  once  gentile  and  Christian ! 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

OLD  BURIAL-GROUND  OF  ST.  CLEMENT 
DANES  (9*h  S.  ii.  46).— The  burial-ground 
about  which  inquiry  is  made  is  evidently 
that  known  as  the  "  Green  Ground,"  in 
Portugal  Street,  upon  a  portion  of  which  a 
part  of  the  buildings  of  King's  College 
Hospital  stands.  Neither  in  Diprose's  '  Some 
Account  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Clement 
Danes,'  in  '  Old  and  Ne\v  London,'  nor  in 
Wheatley's  '  London,  Past  and  Present,'  do 
we  find  any  account  as  to  the  date  of  its 
consecration,  though  without  doubt  it  was 
a  very  ancient  place  for  burials  and  was  in 
use  until  1850,  and  was  about  the  third  of  an 
acre  in  extent.  Its  name  is  suggested  to  have 
been  given  to  it  "as  if  in  mockery."  In  1848 


a  report  was  made  by  a  committee  appointed 
by  the  parish  to  the  effect  that  the  ground 
contained  14,968  feet  superficial  area,  and  that 
during  the  preceding  twenty-five  years  5,518 
interments  had  taken  place,  which  meant  that 
"  a  bulk  of  coffins  which  would  occupy  one 
acre  5,510  feet  if  deposited  together  without 
any  earth  intervening,  had  by  some  unknown 
means  been  packed  into  this  small  space." 
This  ground  was  closed  when  the  Act  com- 
pelling extra-mural  burials  came  in  force  at 
dates  varying,  in  different  places,  between 
1850  and  1855.  At  this  ground  the  following 
fees  were  charged :  for  adults,  14s.  lOd. ; 
children,  6s.  4d. ;  non-parishioners,  \l.  3s.  Zd. 
adults,  and  12s.  4d  for  children.  I  am  unable 
to  say  for  certain  if  a  list  or  plan  were  kept, 
but  as  this  was  done  in  many,  if  not  most, 
cases  where  churchyards  were  closed,  I 
should  think  the  authorities  of  St.  Clement 
Danes  would  not  be  behindhand  in  this  very 
necessary  measure  for  future  reference.  The 
registers  of  this  church,  which  begin  in  1558, 
have  been  continued  without  break  until  the 
present  time,  and  are  in  an  admirable  state 
of  preservation.  The  handwriting  of  some 
of  the  earlier  volumes  is  very  distinct  and 
regular,  notably  that  of  "  Francis  Morecroft, 
mynister,"  which  is  "  rather  like  print  of  the 
present  day."  The  registers  contain  many 
unique  and  peculiar  entries  of  great  interest  to 
the  searcher ;  but  the  publication  of  church 
registers  does  not  move  very  fast,  for  pur- 
chasers are  not  many,  and  the  price  is  often 
very  high  ;  for  the  work  is  laborious,  long, 
and  has  to  be  paid  for  at  a  very  high  figure, 
and  is  therefore  not  likely  to  be  very  remu- 
nerative in  the  book  market,  although  I  feel 
that  all  the  registers  of  the  older  parish 
churches  of  Westminster  ought  to  be  procur- 
able. W;  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 
14,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

Orders  of  the  Privy  Council  for  closing  the 
church,  churchyard,  and  burial-ground  of  St. 
Clement  Danes  as  places  of  interment  were 
made  in  June  and  October,  1853.  See  the 
London  Gazette  for  that  year,  pp.  1656,  2867. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

"FLAM"  (9th  S.  ii.  28,  75).— This  means  a 
double  stroke  on  the  drum  as  a  signal  on 
parade,  and  we  find  in  old  drill-books,  "The 
major  then  orders  a  flam,"  "  three  rolls  and 
six  flams,"  &c.  Towards  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century  it  was  almost  solely  by 
words  of  command  that  infantry  exercises 
were  gone  through  ;  there  were  no  bugle 
sounds,  and  the  use  of  the  drum  was  rare. 
I  have  a  copy  of  "Military  Discipline;  or, 
the  Art  of  War,  published  by  Robert  Morden, 


9*  s.  ii.  SEPT.  10,  '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


213 


at  the  Atlas  near  the  Royal  Exchange  in 
Cornhil,  1689,"  and  it  may  interest  J.  M.  T. 
to  know  that  although  the  preparative  is 
mentioned  several  times  in  it — "upon  the 
drums  beating  the  preparative"  (p.  18),  "the 
drums  to  beat  the  preparative  "  (pp.  74-6)— 
the  word  flam  does  not  occur  in  the  book. 
Subsequently  there  came  a  time  when  military 
exercises  were  mostly  gone  through  by  beat 
of  drum,  a  practice  which  was  discontinued 
towards  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

In  Watson's  '  Military  Dictionary '  (my 
copy  is  the  fifth  edition,  1758)  several  drum 
beats  are  named,  and  the  flam  is  said  to  be  a 
signal  for  platoons  to  begin  firing. 

General  Dundas's  set  of  manoeuvres  was 
first  published  in  1788,  and,  after  some  altera- 
tions had  been  made  in  it,  the  system  was 
adopted  for  the  army,  by  royal  command,  in 
1792 — 'Rules  and  Regulations,'  one  volume, 
quarto.  I  have  not  a  copy,  but  I  have  Reide's 
'  Treatise  on  the  Present  Military  Discipline ' 
(London,  1798),  which  says  that  "the  rules 
laid  down  in  the  book  published  by  authority 
are  not  sufficiently  explanatory."  The  new 
manual  and  platoon  exercises  are  described, 
and  the  description  is  preceded  by  the  remark 
that  "  all  signals  by  beat  of  drum  are  now 
abolished ;  the  words  are  given  by  the  exer- 
cising officer."  Chap.  iv.  is  headed  "  Method  of 
performing  the  Eighteen  Manoeuvres  ordered 
for  a  Review,"  and  chap.  v.  gives  the  words 
of  command.  The  pamphlet  referred  to  by 
J.  M.  T.  may  hav?  been  an  unofficial  exposi- 
tion published  soon  after  the  issue  of  the  new 
system,  but  Reide  makes  no  allusion  to  it. 

In  James's  '  Dictionary,'  1804,  it  is  said  that 
the  practice  of  a  battalion  going  through 
evolutions  by  the  flam  has  been  laid  aside, 
and  it  has  been  particularly  ordered  that  all 
be  by  specific  words  of  command. 

My  recollections  of  the  service,  dating  back 
to  forty-three  years  ago,  do  not  confirm  those 
of  J.  M.  T.  as  to  bugle  sounds  for  each  of  the 
motions  of  the  manual  and  platoon  exercises ; 
but  it  may  have  been  the  practice  in  some 
corps,  for  in  those  days  much  was  left  to  the 
discretion  (and  the  caprice)  of  the  colonel. 

W.  S. 

This  term  is  still  used  by  the  drummers  in 
the  Foot  Guards,  and  probably  in  the  line 
regiments.  To  explain  it  fully  would  be  too 
technical,  and  take  up  too  much  of  the  space 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  consists  of  a  few  beats  on  the 
side-drum,  in  peculiar  rhythm,  known  as  the 
"open  flam"  or  the  "close  flam,"  on  which 
the  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  on 
parade  move  as  instructed.  Let  any  one 
curious  on  the  point  stand  outside  the  railings 
of  the  barracks  in  Birdcage  Walk  for  an  hour 


or  two  on  any  fine  afternoon,  and  he  will  hear 
the  flam — I  often  have. 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 

"TATA "  (9th  S.  ii.  88).— Haines  ('Manual  of 
Brasses,'  p.  56)  reads  the  fragmentary  ending 
of  the  Wilcotes  brass  : — 

avit  alicia  fata 

Ossa  dabantur  humo  repetebat  spirit[us  astra  ?1 

the  bracketed  portion  being  of  course  his 
conjectural  reading.  Whether  he  has  read 
the  word  after  "  Alicia  "  correctly  or  not,  one 
can  hardly  doubt  the  epitaphist's  intention 
to  write  "  fata."  The  sense  seems  to  require, 
"Alice  met  her  death.  Her  bones  were  laid 
in  the  grave,  her  spirit  went  upwards."  As 
to  the  word  before  "  Alicia,"  one  might  con- 
jecture "superavit"  or  "  peragravit,"  which 
latter  word  occurs  on  the  brass  of  Ele  Bowet 
at  Wrentham,  Suffolk,  1400.  C.  DEEDES. 
Brighton. 

This  inscription  reminds  me  of  a  passage 
in  Bede,  to  which  Mr.  E.  A.  Freeman  directed 
my  attention  as  being  the  earliest  instance 
he  knew  of  the  bride's  pet  name  being  in- 
cluded in  a  notice  of  the  marriage.  It  relates 
to  Edwin  of  North umbria  "having  taken 
to  wife  Ethelberga,  otherwise  called  Tate, 
daughter  to  King  Ethelbert "  ('  Ecclesiastical 
History,'  bk.  ii.  c.  9).  Mr.  Robert  Ferguson 
devotes  some  pages  to  the  consideration  of 
Tate  and  its  variants  in  '  English  Surnames 
and  their  Place  in  the  Teutonic  Family' 
(1858).  He  thinks  the  original  import  of  the 
word  was  that  of  smallness,  and  that  it  is 
one  of  those  "in  which  the  sense  of  love, 
value,  and  preciousness  is  expressed  by  the 
sense  of  diminution  "  (p.  238).  I  await  with 
interest  what  we  may  learn  from  corre- 
spondents about  "  Alicia  tata." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

'BRADSHAW'S  RAILWAY  GUIDE'  (9th  S.  ii.  164). 
— In  the  Athenaeum  for  17  January,  1874,  will 
be  found  a  letter  from  Mr.  Kay,  'Who  in- 
vented Bradshaw  ? '  and  on  24  January  a 
reply  from  Mr.  Henry  Adams,  the  eldest  son 
of  Mr.  William  James  Adams  (not  "Jones 
Adams,"  as  in  the  '  D.N.B.'),  giving  full  par- 
ticulars as  to  the  origin  of  the  '  Guide.' 

In  the  notice  of  George  Bradshaw  which 
appears  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy,' vol.  vi.  p.  175,  Mr.  G.  C.  Boase  states 
it  would  appear  that  Mr.  Adams,  who  was 
the  London  agent  for  'Bradshaw's  Railway 
Companion,'  was  "the  first  to  suggest  the  idea 
of  a  regular  monthly  book  at  a  lower  price 
as  an  improvement  on  the  '  Companion.'  This 
idea  was  taken  up  by  Bradshaw,  and  the 
result  was  the  appearance,  in  December,  1841, 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9"-  s.  u.  SEPT.  10, 


of  No.  1  of  'Bradshaw's   Monthly  Kail  way 
Guide '  in  the  well-known  yellow  wrapper." 

N.  S.  S. 
[See  6th  S.  viii.  45,  92,  338;  xi.  15.] 

CHINESE  PUNISHMENTS  (9th  S.  ii.  27). — 
Unless  alterations  have  been  made  in  the 
Chamber  of  Horrors  at  Madame  Tussaud's, 
your  correspondent  ME.  ANDREWS  will  find 
illustrations  of  Chinese  punishments  there. 
From  the  number,  I  should  imagine  it  was  a 
complete  list,  but  in  the  language  of  Ingoldsby 

One  glance  was  enough, 
Completely  quant,  suff. 

MATILDA  POLLARD. 
Belle  Vue,  Bengeo. 

CEDAR  TREES  (9th  S.  ii.  187).  — Were  not 
the  two  long  in  the  garden  of  the  Apothe- 
caries' Society  at  Chelsea  among  the  earliest 
planted  in  England  ?  D. 

WHO  WROTE  'THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS'? 
(9th  S.  ii.  107.)— I  think  it  will  need  a  great 
deal  more  evidence  than  we  shall  ever  get  to 
cause  us  to  father 'The  Pilgrim's  Progress' 
and  other  works  passing  under  the  name  of 
Bunyan  on  any  one  else.  '  The  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress '  is  certainly  not  what  MR.  GERISH  sup- 
poses, an  adaptation  of  De  Guileville's  'Pil- 
grimage of  the  Soul.'  I  know  that  work 
well,  and  there  is  no  likeness  between  the  two. 
On  the  other  hand,  '  The  Pilgrim's  Progress ' 
is,  I  think,  certainly  an  adaptation  of  the 
same  writer's  poem  called  'Le  Pelerinaige  de 
Vie  Humaine,'  written  in  1340,  and  translated 
into  English  prose  in  1430.  Bunyan  could 
scarcely  nave  seen  either  of  these,  and  would 
certainly  have  been  unable  to  read  them  if  he 
had.  But  there  is  an  English  MS.  abridg- 
ment in  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  the  outlines  of  this 
may  have  been  communicated  to  Bunyan  by 
some  friend,  and  he  may  have  made  the 
work  his  own,  adapting  the  thoughts  of  the 
fourteenth  century  to  the  mind  of  the  seven- 
teenth. The  correspondence  between  the 
two  works  is  very  remarkable.  That  'Chris- 
tiana '  should  somewhat  differ  in  style  would 
naturally  spring  from  the  fact  that  there  was 
no  French  original  which  it  could  follow. 
The  Roxburghe  Club  has  printed  the  four- 
teenth -  century  French  poems  and  the 
fifteenth-century  English  prose. 

ALDENHAM. 

Aldenham  House. 

The  question  of  the  originality  of  '  The  Pil- 

g  rim's  Progress '  as  written  by  Bunyan  will 
e  found  discussed  in  Southey's  '  Life  of  Bun- 
yan,' ed.  London,  1849,  pp.  164-77.    Besides 


the  allegory  by  Guil.  de  Guileville  in  the 
fourteenth  century  (Pickering,  1858,  also 
modernized  1859),  there  is  mention  of  others 
as  suggestive  of  a  pilgrimage  such  as  Bunyan 
describes.  One  such  which  he  had  certainly 
seen  was  Bernard's  'Isle  of  Man ;  or,  the  Legal 
Proceedings  in  Manshire  against  Sin,'  six- 
teenth eel.  1683,  reprint,  Bristol,  1808. 

To  these  I  would  also  supply  'Desiderius ;  or, 
the  Original  Pilgrim.'  of  wnich  there  was  an 
English  translation  by  L.  Howel  in  1717.  A 
note  on  p.  175  mentions  a  remarkable  omission 
by  Southey  of  Bp.  Patrick's  '  Parable  of  the 
Pilgrim.'  This  was  written  in  1663  (signature 
of  preface  14  Dec.,  1663),  and  was  licensed  for 
printing  11  April,  1665.  The  edition  which  I 
have  is  1668,  with  a  statement  that  it  "  has 
dwelt  for  some  time  in  the  service  of  a  pri- 
vate friend." 

One  point  which  commonly  escapes  notice 
is  that  the  original  form  of  'The  Pilgrim's 
Progress'  has  no  note  at  "Denn"  in  the  margin 
to  imply  that  it  refers,  not  to  a  valley,  but 
the  jail.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Has  MR.  GERISH  seen  the  Editor's  remarks 
in  reply  to  a  similar  question  in  '  N".  &  Q.,' 
1st  S.  viii.  222  ? 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  had  in  my  possession  many  years  ago  an 
old  engraving,  dated,  I  think,  about  1580,  re- 
presenting a  pilgrim  on  his  way  to  heaven. 
You  see  the  pilgrim  starting  as  illustrated  in 
Bunyan's  work.  As  he  mounts  the  hill,  on 
each  side  are  various  ways  for  the  pilgrim  to 
go,  some  good  and  some  evil.  The  different 
groups  of  figures  tempting  him  on  his  way  to 
heaven  certainly  remind  one  of  Bunyan's 
celebrated  work.  Could  any  of  your  readers 
search  amongst  the  early  prints  in  the  British 
Museum?  Probably  a  copy  of  this  old, 
interesting  engraving  would  be  found. 

CHARLES  GREEN. 

18,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

[More  than  one  plate  of  this  kind  has  been 
produced.] 

CHARTER  RELATING  TO  ST.  PETER'S,  WOL- 
VERHAMPTON  (9th  S.  ii.  46). — A  careful  exami- 
nation of  the  notes  of  time  given  in  this 
document  leads  to  curious  results.  All  the 
fourteen  archbishops  and  bishops  whose 
names  are  attached  might  have  put 
their  hands  to  it  in  the  summer  of  994, 
except,  perhaps,  Godwin  of  Rochester,  the 
date  of  whose  consecration  is  given  as  995. 
The  expression  "luna  xxii"  signifies  "the 
twenty-second  day  of  the  moon,"  and  a  moon 
which  was  twenty-two  days  old  on  16  October 
would  have  been  new  on  24  September. 


9th  S.  II.  SEPT.  10,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


According  to  the  arrangement  of  the  golden 
numbers  in  the  Julian  calendar,  the  golden 
number  of  a  year  in  which  the  new  moon  fell 
on  that  day  would  be  III.    As  it  is  stated 
that  16  October  fell  on  a  Sunday,  the  Sunday 
letter  was  B,  and  it  is  stated  in  the  document 
that  the  indiction  was  VII.    In  the  year  1009 
the    golden  number    was  III.,  the  Sunday 
letter  B,  and  the  indiction  VII. ;  this  coinci- 
dence had  not  happened  before  since    the 
commencement  of  the  Julian  calendar,  and 
it  will  not  occur  again  until  the  year  3574. 
Thus  the  names  of    witnesses  point  to  the 
earlier  part  of  994,  before  28  October,  on 
which    day    Archbishop    Sigeric  died ;    the 
calendar  indications  can  only  refer  to  1009  ; 
and  the  document  gives  its  own  date  as  996. 
It  is  evident  that  we  are  dealing  with   a 
"  confection  "  of  later  times,  the  compiler  of 
which  was  not  up  to  his  work.     He  seems  to 
have  obtained  a  list  of  prelates  which  would 
fit  the  summer  of  994,  and  also  from  another 
source  the  correct  calendar  figures  for  1009, 
and  then,  for  some  reason  best  known  to  him- 
self, to  have  devised  the  date  996  ;  and  as  all 
three  dates  fall  within  the  reign  of  Ethelred 
it  may  not  have  struck  him  that  anything 
was  wrong.    In  fact,  he  must  have  possessec 
a  fair  share  of  the  "  unrsed  "  of  the  hapless 
king  whose  name  he  used. 

As  the  document  is  printed  in  Dugdale's 
'  Monasticon,'  it  must  have  been  well  known 
both  to  Kemble  and  Thorpe,  yet  neither  of 
these  scholars  thought  it  worth  printing  in 
his  collection  of  ancient  documents,  and 


Freeman  used  to  denote  the  site  of  the  deci- 
sive contest  called  the  battle  of  Hastings  by 
previous  historians.  In  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury we  should  get  Santley,  a  form  familiar 
to  us  as  a  topographic  surname.  I  have 


treated  this  more   at 
nceum  for  27  August. 


length    in  •  the  Athe- 
ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


there  can  be  no  doubt  that  in  its  present  form 
it  is  not  what  it  professes  to  be,  though  it 
is  likely  enough  that  valuable  historical 
matter  is  incorporated  in  it. 

CHARLES  S.  TAYLOR. 
Banwell  Vicarage. 

LEIGH  :  LEA  (9th  S.  ii.  84).  —  In  Hasted's 
'Kent'  (published  in  1797),  vol.  iii.  p.  258,  the 
parish  of  Lyghe  is  thus  described  :— 

"The  next,  parish  eastward  from  Penshurst  is 
Lyghe,  called  also  in  writings  Leigh  and  West 
Leigh  and  La  Lye,  in  the  Textus  Rossensis,  Leaga, 
which  in  Saxon  signifies  a  feeding  or  pasture." 

The  name  of  the  parish  is  now  spelt  always 
Leigh,  but  pronounced  Lye.  The  village 
Leigh  in  Lancashire  is  pronounced  as  if  spelt 
Lee.  HENRY  TAYLOR. 

Birklands,  Southport. 

The  hypothetical  A.-S.  word  sandledh  (f.), 
meaning  a  "  sandy  forest  glade,"  would  make 
the  dative  singular  sandledge.  This  in  the 
eleventh  century  became  Sandlache,  and  in 
the  twelfth  century  is  called  by  Orderic 
Vitalis  S'enlac,  a  term  which  the  late  Prof. 


Do  the  different  origins  of  these  words 
account  for  the  various  ways  in  which  they 
are  pronounced?  I  was  surprised  to  hear 
Leigh-upon-Mendip  called  Lie;  and  a  late 
President  of  the  Royal  Academy  was  spoken 
of  as  Leeton,  Laton,  and  Liton. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"HousTY"  (9th  S.  ii.  127).— I  have  heard 
this  word  both  as  noun  (=  sore  throat)  and 
adjective  (=  hoarse),  but  each  time  in  the 
mouth  of  an  old  person  who  seemed  to  think 
it  natural  to  be  compelled  to  explain  it. 
This  in  the  north  of  Ireland.  The  Dutch 
word  housten  means  sore  throat.  H.  H.  S. 
Vezelay. 

In  Cornwall  a  sore  throat  or  cough  is  called 
a  hosy  or  hozey  (spelling  unknown),  probably 
derived  from  hoarse.  G.  K.  PIERSON. 


The  adjective  hoasty   is 
in    Nottinghamshire   and 
housty  I  have  never  heard. 


in    common  use 
Lincolnshire,  but 
C.  C.  B. 


WILD  FOREST  BULLS  (9th  S.  ii.  108,  171).— 
No  doubt  MR.  WALLACE  is  well  acquainted 
with  the  late  Mr.  Storer's  'Wild  White  Cattle 
of  Great  Britain '  (London,  1879)  ;  but  many 
persons  interested  in  this  subject  may  not 
be  aware  of  it.  There  is  abundant  evidence, 
from  the  days  of  Hector  Boece  (1526),  to  show 
that  these  animals  were  white  ;  but  at  the 
same  time  it  seems  possible  that  this  evi- 
dence needs  more  critical  investigation  than 
that  awarded  to  it  by  Mr.  Storer.  Boece,  or 
Boethius,  states — I  quote  from  the  edition 
published  at  Paris  in  1575  (the  first  edition 
not  being  accessible  to  me) — of  the  great 
Caledonian  forest : — 

"Gignere  solet  ea  sylua  boues  candidissimos  in 
Formam  Leonis  iubam  ferentes,  caetera  mansuetis 
jimillimos,  verum  adeo  feros  indomitosque  atque 
lumanum  refugientes  consortium."  —  '  Scotorum 
Regni  Descriptio,'  fol.  6  verso. 

This    passage    is  probably  the  source    of 
Bishop    Lesly's  statement  in   1578,  already 
quoted    in    part    by  MR.    BOUCHIER.    That 
/hese  forest  Bulls  were  the  descendants  of  the 
Urus  described  by  Csesar,  and  scientifically 
known  as  Bos  pmmigenius,  is  generally  ad- 
mitted by  zoologists,  and  within  the  last  few 
years  a  great  deal  of   attention  has    been 
devoted  to  the  subject  by  Prof.  Nehring,  of 
Berlin,   whose  notices  in   Globus  and  other 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         19th  s.  n.  SEPT.  10, 


German  scientific  periodicals  are  well  worth 
studying. 

I  would  take  this  opportunity  of  inquiring 
whether  any  one  can  tell  me  of  the  present 
resting-place  of  an  old  picture  painted  on 
panel,  formerly  in  the  possession  of  the  late 
Col.  Hamilton  Smith,  having  been  bought  by 
him  more  than  seventy  years  ago  of  a  dealer 
at  Augsburg.  This  was  engraved  to  illus- 
trate Griffith's  '  Animal  Kingdom,'  and  a  copy 
of  the  plate  is  given  in  Mr.  Storer's  work 
(p.  26).  The  picture  is  said  to  have  borne  in 
one  corner  a  coat  of  arms  and  the  word  Thur 
(=  Urus)  in  golden  letters.  It  is  thought  to 
have  been  a  portrait  of  the  Urus,  and  perhaps 
the  only  one  to  be  trusted,  since  doubt  has 
lately  been  thrown  on  the  rude  woodcut  in 
Herberstein's  '  Moscouiter  wunderbare  Histo- 
rien'  (Basel,  1563,  p.  cxxv).  The  rediscovery  of 
this  old  picture  is  a  matter  of  much  import- 
ance. 

I  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  to  mention  that 
the  Zoological  Museum  of  this  University 
contains  a  fairly  perfect  skeleton  of  the  Urus, 
which  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  obtain  some 
years  ago  from  the  peat  of  Burwell  Fen  in 
this  county.  It  is,  I  believe,  the  only  one  to 
be  seen  in  this  country,  and  side  by  side  with 
it  are  mounted  skeletons  of  the  "  wild  bull " 
of  Chillingham  and  Cadzow,  for  which  we 
are  respectively  indebted  to  the  Earl  of  Tan- 
kerville  and  the  trustees  of  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton.  I  trust  that  in  due  time  a  speci- 
men from  the  Chartley  herd  may  render  the 
group  complete.  ALFRED  NEWTON. 

Cambridge. 

BRIMPSFIELD  (9th  S.  ii.  47).— Rudder,  in  his 
'New  History  of  Gloucestershire'  (Cirencester, 
1779,  p.  310),  has  this  notice  : — 

"  Here  was  an  ancient  monastery,  of  the  value 
of  78£.  19s.  <id. ;  but  being  a  cell  to  the  abbey  of 
St.  Stephen  de  Fonteney  in  Normandy,  as  an  alien 
priory  it  was  dissolved  by  Act  of  Parliament,  2 
Hen.  V. ,  and  the  lands  belonging  to  it  were  granted 
to  the  college  of  Windsor  by  King  Edward  IV.  The 
priory  is  supposed  to  have  been  an  elegant  building 
as  there  were  windows  of  polished  marble  dug  up 
where  it  stood  about  the  beginning  of  the  cen- 
tury." 

The  church  at  Side  is  described  at  p.  662 : — 
"  The  church  is  a  small  building  dedicated  to  St. 
Mary,  with  a  low  tower  at  the  west  end.  There 
was  formerly  a  chantry  in  this  church,  which  was 
founded  by  William  de  Side,  who  took  his  name 
from  the  parish." 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

This  was  a  Benedictine  priory,  a  cell  to  the 
abbey  of  St.  Stephen,  Fontenay,  Normandy. 
It  was  given  to  Eton  College  by  Henry  VI., 
and  the  grant  confirmed  by  Edward  IV. ;  but 
the  latter  king  is  said  to  have  afterwards  pre- 


sented it  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Wind- 
sor, though,  according  to  Tanner,  they  never 
had  possession  of  it.  See  Dugdale,  'Mon. 
Ang.,  vol.  vi.  part  ii.  p.  1048.  The  history  of 
the  alien  priories  requires  more  attention 
than  it  has  hitherto  received.  Of  Brimps- 
field  very  little  seems  to  be  known. 

ASTARTE. 

WHAT  CONSTITUTES  NATIONALITY?  (9th S.  ii. 
29.)  —  EVANDER  questions  the  propriety  of 
Mr.  Gladstone  being  termed  a  "Scotchman" 
because  he  was  not  born  in  Scotland.  He, 
however,  begs  the  question  when  he  states 
that  he  was  "  undoubtedly  of  English  race  "  ; 
and  he  quotes  as  proof  of  this  that  his 
characteristics  were  English,  and  that  he 
had  "  nothing  of  the  Celt  about  him."  Then 
he  makes  the  preposterous  statement  that 

"the  Lowland  Scots  are  really of  the 

Englfeh  race." 

Were  it  a  mere  question  of  ethnology,  it 
migh*  easily  be  proved  that  the  Saxon,  Celt, 
and  Norman  are  all  branches  of  the  same 
Indo-European  family  of  nations,  and  that 
consequently  they  all  spring  from  a  common 
origin ;  but  the  question  of  nationality 
depends  on  other  things  than  ethnology,  or 
even  philology — it  depends  on  history.  It  is 
history  that  has  largely  made  a  difference 
between  Scotsmen  and  Englishmen.  The 
Lowland  Scots  are  not  Englishmen,  and  never 
considered  themselves  to  be  such ;  they 
always  regarded  Englishmen  as  foreigners, 
and  the  result  of  this  was  the  long-continued 
wars  between  the  two  nations.  They  both 
spoke  a  Teutonic  language,  and  both  adopted 
customs  and  manners  from  the  continent  of 
Europe ;  but  historically  for  many  centuries 
they  had  distinct  sovereigns,  laws,  and  parlia- 
ments, and  consequently  both  developed  into 
distinct  nations. 

Now  Mr.  Gladstone's  family  was  Scottish 
for  many  generations  back,  and  no  personal 
Anglicization  that  he  himself  might  have 
undergone  could  alter  his  blood  and  lineage. 

The  Lowland  Scots  are  not  English  ;  they 
are  a  mixed  race  of  Celts,  Norsemen,  and 
Saxons,  the  two  former  bloods  much  pre- 
dominating. For  Englishmen  to  attempt  to 
claim  Mr.  Gladstone  because  he  was  born  on 
their  soil  is  to  act  the  cuckoo's  part.  Eng- 
land can  rightly  claim  its  Cromwell,  Milton, 
Shakespeare,  and  Nelson  ;  why  not,  in  fair- 
ness, allow  Ireland  to  claim  its  Burke  and 
O'Connell,  and  Scotland  her  Bruce,  Napier, 
and  Gladstone  ?  GALGACUS. 

EVANDER  states  incidentally  in  his  query 
that  Mr.  Gladstone  "  was  undoubtedly 
of  English  race,"  and  that  "  there 


s.  ii.  SEPT.  10,  '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


was  nothing  of  the  Celt  about  him."  If 
EVANDER  means  by  this  "nothing  of  the 
Celtic  character,"  transeat,  although  I  do  not 
agree  with  him.  But  that  there  was  very 
much  of  the  Celt  in  Mr.  Gladstone's  race  and 
blood  is  a  simple  fact  and  easily  proved. 
Through  his  great  -  grandmother  Mary, 
daughter  of  Kenneth  Mackenzie  of  Torridon, 
he  was  lineally  sprung  from  the  first  six 
chieftains  of  the  great  house  of  Kintail,  and 
could  trace  his  unbroken  descent,  by  two 
lines,  from  the  Bruces,  Earls  of  Carrick,  the 
Earls  of  Mar,  and  from  King  Robert  Bruce 
himself.  OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

Nationality,  as  regards  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  is  settled  by  the  place  of  birth.  As 
Mr.  Gladstone  was  born  in  Liverpool,  he 
was  an  Englishman.  To  please  the  Scotch, 
he  claimed  to  be  a  Scotchman.  The  original 
name  of  his  family  was  Gledstanes, 
thoroughly  Scotch,  in  course  of  time  changed 
to  Gladstones,  the  name  Mr.  Gladstone's 
father  had  when  he  went  to  Liverpool, 
which  he  got  legally  shortened  to  Gladstone. 
The  name  is  not  English  except  so  far  as  it 
was  changed  in  England. 

THOMAS  DRUM. 

Dublin. 

BROTHERS  BEARING  THE  SAME  CHRISTIAN 
NAME  (9th  S.  i.  446 ;  ii.  51).— In  addition  to 
the  examples  already  given  by  your  corre- 
spondents, an  interesting  illustration  from 
French  history  may  be  noted.  Barthelemy, 
Seigneur  de  Pontis  (descended  in  direct  line 
from  Foulquet,  who  held  the  lordship  of  Pontis 
in  Dauphine  in  1147,  the  name  itself  going 
back  over  another  hundred  years),  had  two 
sons  by  his  second  wife,l'Honoreeou  Honorade 
de  Baschi,  daughter  of  a  neighbouring  lord- 
ship. These  brothers  both  bore  the  name  of 
Louis,  the  elder  of  the  two  being  the  author 
of  the  well-known  French  work  "Memoires 
du  Sieur  de  Pontis,  Qui  a  servi  dans  les 
Armees  cinquante-six  ans,  sous  les  Rois 
Henry  IV.,  Louis  XIII.,  et  Louis  XIV.  Con- 
tenant  plusieurs  circonstances  remarquables 
des  Guerres,  de  la  Cour,  et  du  Gouvernement 
de  ces  Princes"  (Paris,  Desprez,  2  vols.,  1676, 
and  numerous  other  editions). 

The  veracity  and  reliability  of  this  work, 
criticized  by  Voltaire  and  others,  and  well 
spoken  of  by  Madame  de  Sevigne  and  others, 
have  been  recently  vindicated  by  a  French 
author,  "De  la  Valeur  Historique  des  Memoires 
de  Pontis  (1582-1651).  Par  J.  Roman,  Corre- 
spondant  clu  Ministere  de  1'Instruction  Pub- 
lique.  Grenoble,  F.  Aller,  1895."  The  author 
of  these  interesting  memoirs  is  known  as 


"Benedict"  Louis  de  Pontis,  as  he  never 
married.  Born  in  1578,  he  led  an  active 
military  life — mostly  occupied  with  attempts 
to  suppress  "  les  Huguenots  " — and  retired  to 
a  religious  house  at  Port  Royal  inv!652,  where 
he  died  at  the  age  of  ninety-two'  years.  As 
Gacon  wrote : — 

Fidelle  aux  Princes  de  la  terre, 
Pontis,  les  servant  dans  le  guerre, 

Aquiert  un  renpm  glorieux  ; 
Mais  enfin  rempli  d'un  Zele 
II  combat  sous  le  Roy  des  Cieux 
Pour  gaigner  la  vie  Eternelle. 

His  portrait  was  painted  by  the  celebrated 
Philip  de  Champagne,  and  engraved  by 
Desroches.  His  younger  brother,  also  named 
Louis,  became  a  Protestant  and  married  into 
the  Protestant  community  at  Orpierre  in 
Gapencais  (Dauphine).  He  thus  became  con- 
nected with  trie  Huguenots,  the  French 
Protestants  whom  his  brother,  the  Benedict 
Louis  de  Pontis,  under  Cardinal  Richelieu 
and  Louis  XIII.,  was  trying  to  exterminate. 
For  his  Protestantism  he  was  cut  off  by  his 
family,  who  were  good  Catholics,  and  some 
of  his  descendants  are  still  found  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Orpierre.  It  was  not 
unusual  at  this  epoch — and  indeed  later,  as 
already  shown  by  your  correspondents — for 
two  brothers  or  two  sisters  to  bear  the  same 
name,  the  causes  for  which  it  would  be  inter- 
esting to  learn.  It  is  rather  singular  that  the 
last  two  De  Pontis  in  the  direct  line  of 
descent  (the  lordship  since  1780  being  merged 
into  that  of  Les  Revillax,  now  of  Caen,  Nor- 
mandy) were  a  brother  and  sister  who  bore 
practically  the  same  name  —  Frangois  and 
Franchise.  They  both  married,  and  both 
died  without  any  offspring.  Unlike  some 
recorded  instances,  brothers  bearing  the  same 
name  cause  no  difficulty  in  the  genealogy  of 
this  family.  HENRY  W.  PONTIS. 

Rotherham. 

I  have  always  understood  that  the  practice 
of  giving  the  same  name  to  brothers  was 
with  the  object  of  preserving  the  Christian 
name  to  the  head  of  the  family,  whichever 
son  should  succeed  to  that  position.  This 
was  the  explanation  given  a  few  years  ago 
by  a  London  butcher,  who  solemnly  swore  in 
the  witness  box  that  he  had  named  every  one 
of  his  six  sons  "  William."  K. 

A  remarkable  instance  of  this  occurs  on 
the  brass  of  Christopher  Bridgeman  in  Thame 
Church,  Oxon.  The  inscription  runs  as 

follows  : — 

"  Pray  for  ye  sowle  of  Cristofre  Bridgeman  which 
decessed  011  holy  Rode  day  nexte  before  mighelinas 
in  the  yere  of  our  lord  MVCIII  on  whose  soule  ihu 
lave  mercy  Also  pray  for  ye  soulys  of  Mawde  late 


[9th  S.  II.  SKPT.  10,  '98. 


ye  wife  of  the  said  cristofre  and  of  all  ye  children 
cristofre  John  edward  geffrey  Bychard  wijlm  thomas 
edward  Nichas  thomas  ye  sonnes  and  johane  and 
johane  ye  daughters  ye  which  children  be  decessid 
on  whois  soulis  ihu  have  mercy." 

Here  we  see  that  in  a  family  of  twelve 
there  are  two  Edwards  and  two  Thomases, 
while  both  the  daughters  bear  the  name  of 
Johane.  The  curiosity  is  probably  accounted 
for  by  the  common  practice  of  calling  a  newly 
born  child  after  a  deceased  brother  or  sister. 

W.  R.  BARKER. 

Devonshire  Club. 

THACKERAY'S  LATIN  (9th  S.  ii.  27).— I  would 
suggest — 

O  matutinse  voces  aurseque  salubres  ! 
It  sounds  like  the  first  line  of  a  prize-poem 
address  to  '  Morning.'    An  expansion  of  the 
thought  may  be  found  in  Keble's  beautiful 
and  familiar  lines  : — 

Thou  rustling  breeze  so  fresh  and  gay, 
That  dancest  forth  at  opening  day, 
And,  brushing  by  with  joyous  wing, 
Wakenest  each  little  leaf  to  sing. 

C.  DEEDES. 
Brighton. 

P.S. — More  probably  the  line  should  read 
""O  matutini  rores."  That  would  only  involve 
two  misprints — s  for  r  and  a  for  ce.  At  the 
same  time,  if  the  poet  had  a  free  hand,  I 
think  he  would  do  better  to  apostrophize  the 
voices  of  morning  rather  than  its  dews. 

GILBERT  COOPER  (9th  S.  ii.  147).— For  John 
Gilbert  Cooper  (1723-1769)  see  the  'Diction- 
ary of  National  Biography.'  The  lines  quoted 
are  from  his  '  Song  to  Winif  reda.'  The  poem 
is  printed  in  Anderson's  'British  Poets,'  x.  790. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

For  an  account  of  John  Gilbert  Cooper 
(1723-1769)  see  either  Gorton's  '  Biographical 
Dictionary'  or  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 
eighth  ed.,  vii.  344.  He  was  the  author  ol 
numerous  works  in  verse  and  prose.  His 
long  poem  'The  Tomb  of  Shakspeare'  is 
included  in  vol.  ii.  p.  220  of  'Select  Poems, 
Edinburgh,  1768. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

May  I  refer  S.  J.  A.  F.  to  a  fairly  full  note 
of  my  own  on  the  subject  of  John  Gilberi 
Cooper  and  his  supposed  authorship  of  the 
poem  '  Winif  reda,'  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  iv.  416 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

SHORT  A  v.  ITALIAN  A  (9th  S.  i.  127,  214 
258,  430 ;  ii.  77). — MR.  FRANK  PENNY  says 
"  The  lower  portions  of  England  were  inor 
largely  influenced  by  the  Norman -Frencl 
pronunciation  than  the  higher  portions.  Ii 


he  North  the  Saxon  and  Scandinavian  flat 
ound  of  the  a  remained  unaffected  by 'the 
ontinerital  use."  I  will  couple  with  this  a 
quotation  from  the  Spectator  of  22  June, 
p.  885  :  "  The  Lowland  Scotch  are  as  Saxon 
,nd  Scandinavian  as  we  are."  The  upshot  is 
hat  in  the  higher  (or  northern)  parts  of 
South  Britain,  and  in  the  lower  (or  southern) 
parts  of  North  Britain,  we  mostly  have  the  a 
iound  as  in  Rafe,  where  the  first  letter  (and 
/owel)  in  the  English  alphabet  shapes  the 
sound  of  a  syllable ;  and  in  the  other  parts, 
where  Celtic  influences  still  prevail,  or  the 
continental  use  has  affected  the  English 
;ongue,  we  generally  find  the  ah  sound  of 
;hat  letter  increasingly  prevalent — in  fact, 
may  sometimes  find  it  even  changing  the  a 
'nto  an  o  (as  to  sound),  as  in  Marlborough, 
cultivated  by  many  into  Morlborough.  It 
may  not  be  a  question  of  which  is  right  or 
which  is  most  elegant,  but  simply  of  which 
is  most  Saxon  and  Scandinavian  (like  the 
bulk  of  the  English  people  and  the  English 
tongue),  and  which  most  continental.  Quod 
rat  demonstrandum.  W.  H — N  B — Y. 

RAVENS  WORTH  (9th  S.  ii.  47,  96).— CANON 
TAYLOR  may  like  to  know  that  at  Ravens- 
worth,  in  the  North  Riding,  which  he  says 
was  originally  Ravens wath,  there  still  is  a 
ford  through  the  tributary  to  the  Swale 
which  flows  hard  by  the  village.  I  have 
often  driven  through  it  or  crossed  it  on 
stepping-stones.  The  castle,  now  ruined, 
was  ouilt  by  an  ancestor  of  the  Fitz-Hughs, 
and  I  have  sometimes  wondered  if  the  raven, 
Huginn,  has  affected  the  name  of  the  place. 
Hutchinson  is  a  surname  of  the  district,  and 
Hugginson  is  known  near  Barnard  Castle. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"CYCLIST":  "BikE"  (8th  S.  x.  471 ;  xii.  151). 
—In  these  notes  I  threw  doubt  on  the  possi- 
bility of  stamping  out  the  word  "  bike,"  so  I 
think  it  as  well  to  note  that  it  is  already 
practically  done  in  polite  society.  It  seems 
that  'Arry  and  'Arriet  took  up  the  word,  and 
thenceforth  it  became  tabooed  among  their 
betters.  To  refer  to  a  "bikist"  is  now  to 
cast  a  slur  on  or  ridicule  the  person  indicated. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

SIR  WILLIAM  BEAUMARIS  RUSH  (9th  S.  i.  448, 
498;  ii.  157)  came  of  an  old  Suffolk  and  Essex 
family  descended  from  Sir  Thomas  Russhe, 
King's  Sergeant  temp.  Henry  "VIII.  .Par- 
ticulars of  family  will  be  found  in  Morant's 
'History  of  Essex,'  Manning  and  Bray's 
'  Surrey,'  '  The  History  of  Northamptonshire,' 
and  Burke's  'Landed  Gentry.'  Samuel  Rush, 
of  Benhall  Lodge,  Suffolk,  died  unmarried 


9*  s.  ii.  SEPT.  io, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1783,  and  lies  buried  at  St.  Paul's,  Clapham. 
Samuel  left  106,000(.  each  to  two  Mr.  Rushes, 
and  20,000/.  and  his  large  landed  estates  in 
Suffolk,  Essex,  and  Surrey  to  W.  B.  Rush, 
who  was  knighted  1800.  Wimbledon  House, 
Surrey,  was  part  of  the  property,  and  Sir 
William  resided  there  the  last  fifty-five  years 
of  his  life  ;  he  died  1833,  aged  eighty-three. 
Mr.  George  A.  G.  Rush,  of  Farthinghoe, 
Northants,  and  Elsenham  Hall,  Essex  (great- 
grandson  of  Sir  W.  B.  Rush),  is  the  present 
representative  of  the  family. 

JOSEPH  A.  RUSH. 

SCARMENTADO  (9th  S.  ii.  47).—'  Histoire  des 

Voyages  de  Scarmentado,  ecrite  par  lui-meme,' 

1747,  is  the  title  of  one  of  Voltaire's  contes. 

H.  R.  T. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
The  Cathedral  Church  of  Lincoln.    By  A.  F.  Kend- 

rick,  B.A.     (Bell  &  Sons.) 

LINCOLN  MINSTER  constitutes  the  latest  addition  to 
Bell's  useful  and  delightful  "  Cathedral  Series."  The 
new  volume,  which  is  up  to  the  level  of  its  prede- 
cessors, is  written  by  one  not  previously  known  as 
a  local  authority.  So  large  a  stock  of  materials  is 
in  existence  that  the  chief  difficulty  in  the  wav  of 
Mr.  Kendrick  has  been  that  of  selection.  In  addi- 
tion to  Freeman,  Parker,  and  other  authorities, 
our  ever-lamented  friend  Precentor  Venables  was 
unwearied  in  research,  and  his  published  writ- 
ings have  been  constantly  laid  under  contribution. 
Mr.  Kendrick  has  to  be  congratulated  on  the 
manner  in  which  he  has  employed  the  matter 
at  his  disposal,  and  his  volume  is  both  read- 
able and  trustworthy.  In  explaining  (p.  61)  the 
symmetrical  proportions  of  the  Lincoln  tower  our 
author  quotes  from  a  pocket  guide  to  Lincolnshire 
by  Sir  Charles  Anderson,  revised  by  Canon  Maddi- 
son,  that  the  tower,  25  feet  below  the  parapet,  is 
gathered  in  "about  2^  inches."  We  had  sup- 
posed, but  find  we  are  in  error,  that  it  is  gathered 
in  12  inches.  It,  is  a  matter  for  rejoicing  that 
Wren  in  1674  did  not  take,  in  constructing  on  the 
north  side  of  the  cloisters  the  present  arcade  with 
the  library  above  it,  "the  least  care  to  let  his 
work  harmonize  with  its  surroundings,"  or  we  might 
have  had  a  result  like  the  western  towers  at  West- 
minster. The  property  of  Coleswegen,  to  which 
reference  is  made,  was  situated  to  the  east  of  the 
lower  city,  near  to  the  Monks'  Abbey.  The  towers 
of  St.  Mary-le-Wigford  and  St.  Peter-  at  -Gowts, 
built  by  him,  are  moderately  early  Saxon,  of  about 
the  same  date  as  Stow  Church.  The  illustrations, 
nearly  fifty  in  number,  chiefly  from  photographs, 
present  many  admirable  views,  both  exterior  and 
interior,  including,  of  course,  the  famous  Lincoln 
Imp,  together  with  some  of  the  sculptures  of  the 
lovely  angel  choir.  At  the  close  is  a  list  of  the 
holders  of  the  see  from  Bishop  Remigius,  1067-1092, 
to  Bishop  King,  the  present  possessor. 

To  the  Fortnightly  Mr.  J.  C.  Bailey  contributes  a 
sound  piece  of  criticism  upon  '  The  Sonnets  of  M.  de 
Heredia.'  English  people  know  little  concerning 
these  fine  and  flawless  productions,  and  not  much 


219 


in     •  author>  PerhaPs  t^  most 

distinguished    poet   among   the    Parnassians,    and 
a     native,    so    far    as     birth     is     concerned,    of 
Cuba.    Mr.  Bailey  draws  a  species  of  comparison, 
between  M.  de  Heredia  and  Vindar.  .The  resem- 
blance does    not  extend  beyond  bringing  to    the 
treatment  of  great  things  and  small  "the  gift  of  a 
style  of  unequalled  felicity."     To  the  student  of 
French  poetry  it  is,  however,  needless  to  recom- 
mend afresh  the  author  of  '  Les  Trophees.'    Follow- 
ing this  comes  a  burst  of  triumph  from  Mr.  Henniker 
Heaton,   the  theme  of  which  is  'Imperial  Penny 
Postage    at  Last.'     Mr.   Albert  D.   tandam  col 
tributes  a  bright  and  readable  article  upon  'The 
Spy-Mania  and  the  Revanche  Idea,'  the  latter  a 
subject    of    considerable    importance,    seeing    the 
influence  it  will  exert  over  the  reception  of  the 
Tsars  eirenicon       The  Marquis  de  Ruvigny  and 
Mr.  Cranstoun  Metcalfe  write  upon  '  The  Carlist 
Policy  in  Spain,    and  are,  as  our  readers  may  be 
prepared  to  hear,  wholly  on  the  side  of  Don  Carlos 
A  very  attractive  article  is  that  entitled  'A  Bio- 
graphy      Another  paper   to  which  attention  will 
naturally  be  directed    is    on   'Prince    Bismarck.' 
itr      */??    i     .betwe,en,  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  and 
Mr.   Mallock  is  still    being  waged    in    the  Nine- 
teenth Century.    Mr.  William   Sharp  draws  atten- 
tion   to    the    great    and    constantly    augmenting 
series  of    Art  Treasures  of  America/    The  United 
States,    Mr.    Sharp    holds,    is    "on    the   way    to 
become  the  Louvre  of  the  nations."     A  good  joke 
is  told  concerning  a  schoolboy  who,  in  answer  to 
an    examiner,  declared   that  'Barbizon  was  some- 
where between  New  York  and  Boston.     The  mate- 
rials are,   it  may  be  supposed,   too   rich  for  one 
article,  and  Mr  Sharp's  work  is  but  a  first  instal- 
ment.   Mr.  trederic  Harrison  writes  brilliantly  and 
convincingly   concerning  'The  Historical  Method 
of  J.   A.  Froude.'    The  close  is  what  might  have 
been  expected  :   " Fronde's  ' History  of  England'  is 
far  from  being  trustworthy;  but  it  is  a  fine  com- 
position,  which,   if   it   has    not    the   monumental 
veracity  of  Thucydides,  has  much  of  the  pictorial 
charm  of  Herodotus  and  Livy."    Mr.  Oswald  John 
Simon   dea  s  with   the  projected   '  Return  of  the 
Jews  to  Palestine.'    Mr.  H.  Schutz  Wilson  depicts 
in  animated  style  '  Paris  Prisons  during  the  Terror.' 
Mr.  Michael    MacDonagh  gives  a  curious  list  of 
Unparliamentary  Expressions.'    Mr.  W.  S    Lilly 
asks    What  was  Primitive  Christianity?'  and  Mr 
Arthur  Baring  Koe  narrates    a  very  stimulating 
African  Adventure.'  — A  good  article  in  the  Cen- 
tury is  on     The  Popular  Superstitions  of  Europe,' 
discussing   ghosts,    banshees,  fairies,   loup-garoux 
and  other  uncanny  creaturjes,  of  which  M.  Andr6 
Lastaigne    reproduces    the    features;   the   frontis- 
piece is  a  delightful  picture  by  Hoppner  of  the 
Princess    Sophia,    daughter   of   George  III.     Mr 
JJaniel  C.   Gilman  writes    on   Alexis    de    Tocque- 
ville.      A  large  portion    of   the    contents   of   the 
magazine  consists  of  articles  in  connexion  with  the 
late  war.     Special  attention  will  be  attached  to  a 
paper  by  Mr.  Whitelaw  Reid  on   'The  Territory 
with  which  \ve  are  Threatened.'— How  strong  is  or 
has  been  the  war  feeling  in  America  is  attested  by 
the  fact  that  in  Scribner's  more  than  half  the  space 
is  devoted  to  military  subjects.     The  most  interest- 
ing of  these  deal  with  the  recent  engagements  with 
the  bpamards.     It  furnishes  abundant  proof  how- 
much  heroism  has  been  displayed  that  some  of  the 
most  significant  illustrations  are  supplied  by  men 
who  were  severely  wounded.     Among  the  peaceful 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          to-  s.  11.  SEPT.  10, 


contributions    is    one    on  the  Jungfrau  Railway 
'The  Conscience  of  a  Business  Man'  is  readable 
and   sympathetic.      Some    very  sensible    observa 
tions    are    included    in    '  The    Point     of    View. 
Englishmen   will    read    with    gratification    Grace 
Ellery    Channing's    '  England.'  —  To    Macmillan's 
Mr.   A.   F.   Robertson  sends    'The  Home  of   the 
Black  Dwarf '  adding  to  what  has  been  told  us 
of  the  spot  by  .Sir  Walter  Scott  and  Mr.  Lang 
Writing  on   '  The  Bastille,'  Mr.  Charles  Whibley 
shows    it   before    its    destruction   as    a    "  stately 
pleasure-house  "  rather  than  a  prison.     '  The  Story 
of  Ram  Singh'  is  a  striking  record  of  Sikh  heroism. 
Mr.  H.  F.  Hall  contributes  '  Two  Chapters  of  Irish 
History,'  and  Mr.  Godley  describes  '  Oxford  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century.'  — The  Pall  Mall  includes  in 
its  descriptions  of  English  palaces  and  homes  an 
account  by  Lord  Henry  Scott  of  Dalkeith  Palace, 
which,  in  addition  to  interior  and  exterior  views, 
reproduces  some  of  the  more  famous  portraits.    An 
account  of  'The  Real   "Mark  Twain"'  narrates 
some   interesting   particulars,    and    is   illustrated 
by   some   good   portraits.      Sir   Charles    Dilke  is 
not   very   sanguine   as    to    '  An    Anglo  -  American 
Alliance,'    though    he    holds    such    to    be    "  just 
possible."     Relations,    it    may    be,    will    become 
continually   closer.      '  Ranging   the    Dykes '    is   a 
characteristic    contribution    of    "A    Son    of    the 
Marshes."    Sir  Walter  Besant  continues  his  papers 
on  South  London,  and  deals  in  very  interesting 
fashion  with  the  Bankside  in  Elizabethan  times. 
'  From  a   Cornish  Window '   remains   amusing.  — 
'  The  Siege  of  San  Sebastian,'  contributed  by  the 
Rev.  W.  H.  Fitchett  to  the  Cornhill,  tells  a  doleful 
story  of  English  mismanagement  and  consequent 
loss  of  life.  Mr.  Karl  Blind  gives,  under  the  title  '  In 
Years  of  Storm  and  Stress,'  an  animated  account  of 
his  sufferings  in  revolutionary  days.    '  The  Etching- 
ham  Letters'  are  agreeably   and   amusingly  con- 
tinued.    '  The  Miseries  of  Human  Life '  is  a  not 
very  successful  attempt  to  revive  our  interest  in  an 
old  and  exploded  vein  of  humour.     Mr.  Frank  T. 
Bullen  depicts  '  Devil  Fish,'  and  Miss  C.  Bolitho 
describes  a   ride    through    Rupshu.     The   penul- 
timate part  is  given   of   Mr.   Stanley   Weyman's 
'  Castle  Inn.'— It  startles  one  at  first  to  see  at  the 
foot  of  Temple  Bar  the  signature  as  publishers  of 
Macmillan  &  Co.  in  place  of  Bentley.    The  literary 
world  was,    however,    prepared   for    the   change. 
Ample  materials  for  'Frederic  Hervey,  Earl  and 
Bishop,'  exist  in  '  The  Letter-Books  of  John  Her- 
vey '  and  other  recent  publications.    An  animated 
account   is   given    of    'The   Battle   of    Leu  then.' 
'  Pope  and  Horace '  is  a  well-written  and  plausible 
paper.      '  St.   Frond  de  Perigueux '  deals  with  a 
lovely  edifice  but  little  known  to  English  travellers. 
'A   Gutter   Merchant'  has  a  misquotation  from 
'  Lear,'   the   more   curious   since   it   is    definitely 
announced  as  "correct." — Mr.  F.  P.  Gibbon  sends 
to    the    Gentleman's  'The  Record  of   the    Sikhs.' 
'  The  Angels  of   the  Divine   Comedy '  has   much 
interest  to  students  of  Dante.    Mr.   H.   Brierley 
describes  '  The  Great  White  Horse  of  Yorkshire,'  of 
the  existence  of  which  we  were  unaware.     '  Beside 
the  .Dove '  gives  a  pleasant  picture  of  travel  in 
Dertifyshire.  — '  Potentates  in  Pinafores '  gives,  in 
the  English  Illustrated,  an  account  of  child  rulers, 
principally,  though   not   wholly,    of   the   present 
century.    '  The  Great  Adventurer '  brings  the  career 
of  Napoleon  to  a  close.    Mr.  William  Simpson  has 
some   personal    recollections    of    '  The  Guards  at 
Inkerman.'    'Jersey  Cattle'  is  a  pleasant  article 


pleasantly  illustrated.  —  To  Longman's  Mr.  Rider 
Haggard  supplies  a  long  first  instalment  of  'A 
Farmer's  Year.'  The  writer  seems  to  be  solving  the 
problem  how  to  make  farming  pay.  Mr.  Brander 
Matthews's  '  Enquiry  as  to  Rhyme  is  good,  but  not 
quite  convincing.  We  are  far  from  agreeing  with 
all  the  views  put  forth.  Some  rimes  he  looks  on 
as  defective  have  a  claim  all  their  own.  Mr.  Lang 
is  entertaining,  as  is  his  wont,  in  '  At  the  Sign  of 
the  Ship.' — In  addition  to  the  customary  selection 
of  short  tales  Chapman's  has  an  article  on  cricket 
by  Mr.  F.  Gale. 

THE  Antiquary  for  August  is  not  an  interesting 
number.  With  two  exceptions  the  articles  are 
poor.  '  Notes  of  the  Month '  are  always  well  done 
and  there  is  a  paper  on  '  Bishops'  Gloves,'  by  H.  J. 
Freasy,  which  is  full  of  useful  matter.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  number  is  not  so  good  as  to  call  for 
any  remark  from  us. 

THE  August  number  of  the  Genealogical  Maga- 
zine is  not  of  any  especial  note.  It  contains  no 
paper  of  much  interest.  The  editor  offers  the  sum 
of  ten  shillings  each  for  articles  upon  the  following 
words:  duke,  marquess,  earl,  count,  viscount, 
baron,  lord,  baronet,  knight,  esquire.  We  cer- 
tainly think  this  is  a  strange  proceeding  on  the 
part  of  a  magazine  which  should  appeal  to  the 
learned. 

UNDER  the  title  of  The  Cromer  Express  the  Great 
Eastern  Railway  Company  publishes  a  short  illus- 
trated guide  to  spots  of  interest  between  London 
and  the  popular  Norfolk  watering-place. 


gxrikes  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
ind  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

PERTINAX  ("Supposed  Graffito  of  the  Cruci- 
ixion").— The  representation  to  which  you  allude 
was  proved  not  to  be  genuine. 

W.  LOCH,  Keble  College  ("Lyra  Innocentium "). 
— Shall  appear  without  delay. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
'  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" 

it  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.  C. 
We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Humbert. 

£    s.    d 
For  Twelve  Months       1    6  11 

For  Six  Months  ...    ' 0  10    6 


9*s.iLSEPT.iv98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  17,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  38. 

NOTES  :— Robert  Burton  on  Tobacco,  221— Heysbam  Anti 
quities,  222 — Inclusive  Superlative,  223 — The  Soudan— 
'  Crockford's  Clerical  Directory'—"  Afficher"— Compound 
Adjectives  in  Poetry.  224— Modern  Changes  of  Name— 
Addams  of  Beaulieu — Bolton  House,  225. 

QUERIES :— Some  Arthurian  Puzzles— The  Poet  Paolo  Boll: 
— "In  Dominicis  Augusti" —  "  Bob-baw,"  226  —  English 
Translation — Hobert  Wilks — Motto — 'Lyra  Innocentium 
— "  Bale  " — "  Hooligan  " — Roman  Catholic — Silver  Plate — 
W.  Pennington — Poem  on  Abraham  Lincoln — "  Honour- 
able"—Town  Drummer,  227— The  Organ— Princess  Louise 
of  Bohemia — Fountairi-Inkhorns — Rev.  Edward  Ashburner 
—Authors  Wanted,  228. 

REPLIES  :  —  Epitaph  —  Oriental  Palmistrv,  229  —  Regent 
Square,  St..  Pancras —  Cordwainer — "  Ringing -out"  — 
A  Reed  painted  to  look  like  Iron — Sakesper— "  Broach- 
ing the  admiral"  —  Richmond  Park  —  "Dutfin"  — 
Rubens  and  Raphael,  230  —  "Horny-handed  sons  o! 
toil "— Book-Borrowing— B.  R.  Haydon— "  Sable  shroud' 
—  "Paying  through  the  nose"  —  Upham,  231 — The 
Ploughing  of  the  Emperor  of  China  — Kingston-upon- 
Thames,  232— The  Six  Clerks  in  Chancery— Moon  through 
Coloured  Glass,  233— "  The  key  of  the  street"— Col.  Wall 
— "  Sumer  is  y-cumen  in  "—Entrance  into  Churchyards, 
234  —  Gordon  Family  —  Musical  —  "  Writing  Engine  "  — 
Lapsus  Calami— Pattens,  235— Arms  of  See  of  Worcester— 
Thoroton  Gould  — Alice  Ferrers  —  Through-stone.  23rf— 
"  Perform'd  "  —  "  Rider  "—Syntax  of  a  Preface— Smith's 
'Cyclopaedia,'  237— Cecil— Trade  Routes— "  Modestest"— 
"  Scouring"  of  Land,  238. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:  —  Mockler-  Ferryman's  'Imperial 
Africa,'  Vol.  I.  —  Lang's  Scott's  '  Monastery'— Peacock's 
'Lincolnshire  Tales '  — Ellice's  'Place-Names'  —  Murray's 
'  Small  Brass  Cup,'  &c.— '{Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


ROBERT  BURTON  ON  TOBACCO. 
THERE  are  several  passages  in 'The  Anatomy 
of  Melancholy  '  in  which  the  writer  expresses 
his  opinion  regarding  this  plant  with  all  the 
emphasis  that  marks  his  style.  These  I  pro- 
pose to  bring  together  in  this  paper,  as  I  feel 
sure  they  will  prove  interesting  to  the  readers 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  In  the  first,  Burton  ranks  it 
among  those  things  which  tipplers  take  for 
the  purpose  of  exciting  thirst : — 

"They  invent  new  tricks,  as  sausages,  anchovies, 
tobacco,  caviare,  pickled  oysters,  herrings,  fuma- 
does,"  &C.-P.  148. 

"  (Some  men's  whole  delight  is,  to  take  tobacco 
and  drink  all  day  long  in  a  tavern  or  alehouse,  to 
discourse,  sing,  jest,  roar,  talk  of  a  cock  and  bull 
over  a  pot,"  &c. — P.  345. 

"  Flourishing  wits,  and  men  of  good  parts,  good 
fashion,  and  good  worth,  basely  prostitute  them- 
selves to  every  rogue's  company,  to  take  tobacco 
and  drink,  to  roar  and  sing  scurrilous  songs  in  base 
places."— P.  373. 

"If  he  can  hawk  and  hunt,  ride  a  horse,  play  at 
cards  and  dice,  swagger,  drink,  swear,  take  tobacco 
with  a  grace,  sing,  dance,  wear  his  clothes  in  fashion, 
court  and  please  his  mistress,  talk  big  fustian, 
insult,  scorn,  strut,  contemn  others,  and  use  a  little 
inimical  and  apish  compliment  above  the  rest,  he  is 
a  complete  (Egregiam  ver6  laudem),  a  well-qualified 
gentleman  ;  these  are  most  of  their  employments, 
this  their  greatest  commendation." — P.  383. 


It  is  as  a  drug  or  simple  that  tobacco  is 
valued  by  Burton.  He  says  :— 

"  I  know  that  many  are  of  opinion  our  northern 
simples  are  weak,  imperfect,  not  so  well  concocted, 
of  such  force,  as  those  in  southern  parts,  not  so  fit 
to  be  used  in  physic,  and  will  therefore  fetch  their 
drugs  afar  off :  senna,  cassia  out  of  Egypt,  rhubarb 
from  Barbary,  aloes  from  Socotra :  turbith,  agaric, 
mirabolanes,  hermodactils,  from  the  East  Indies, 
tobacco  from  the  West."— P.  430. 

The  votaries  of  the  soothing  herb  must 
have  grown  very  numerous  in  our  country 
in  those  far-off  days,  for  mine  author  saith, 
when  discoursing  of  jealousy,  that 

"Germany  hath  not  so  many  drunkards,  England 
tobacconists,  France  dancers,  Holland  mariners, 
as  Italy  alone  hath  jealous  husbands."— P.  630. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  word  tobacco- 
nists, as  used  by  Burton,  would  seem  to  mean 
users  or  abusers  of  the  weed  rather  than 
vendors  of  it. 

The  last  extract  I  have  to  make  will  form 
a  fit  ending  to  my  note.  It  would  have 
rejoiced  the  heart  of  King  James  I.,  whose 
4 Counterblaste  to  Tobacco'  (1604)  Burton 
had  probably  read,  and  of  whom  he  speaks 
in  terms  of  extravagant  eulogy.  As  a  speci- 
men of  his  macaronic  style,  I  may  be  allowed 
to  quote  his  words  : — 

"  He  is  our  amulet,  our  sun,  our  sole  comfort  and 
refuge,  our  Ptolemy,  our  common  Maecenas,  Jacobus 
mnnijicus,  Jacobus  paciftcus,  mysta  Musarum,  Rex 
Plafonicus:  Grande  decun,  cohimenque  nostrum:  a 
famous  scholar  himself,  and  the  sole  patron,  pillar, 
and  sustainer  of  learning." — P.  210. 

This  must  have  been  written  in  1625,  just 
after  the  king's  death,  for  Burton  adds  :— 

"But  he  is  now  gone,  the  sun  of  ours  is  set,  and 
yet  no  night  follows,  Sol  occubuit,  nox  nulla  sequuta 
est.  We  have  such  another  in  his  room,  aureux 
alter.  Avulsiis,  simili  frondescit  virga  metallo,  and 
long  may  he  reign  and  flourish  amongst  us." 

No  subsequent  reference  is  made  by  Burton 
to  the  unfortunate  Charles. 

The  author  of  'The  Anatomy  of  Melancholy' 
calls  himself  "a  loose, plain, rude writer"(p.  11), 
and  I  think  that  description  of  his  style  may 
well  apply  to  the  last  passage  I  have  to  quote 
from  nis  wonderful  book  on  the  present 
occasion : — 

"Tobacco,  divine,  rare,  superexcellent  tobacco, 
which  goes  far  beyond  all  the  panaceas,  potable 
jold,  and  philosopher's  stones,  a  sovereign  remedy 
;o  all  diseases.  A  good  vomit,  I  confess,  a  virtuous 
icrb,  if  it  be  well  qualified,  opportunely  taken,  and 
medicinally  used  ;  out  as  it  is  commonly  abused  by 
most  men,  which  take  it  as  tinkers  do  ale,  'tis  a 
)lague,  a  mischief,  a  violent  purger  of  goods,  lands, 
lealth,  hellish,  devilish,  and  damned  tobacco,  the 
ruin  and  overthrow  of  body  and  soul." — P.  441, 
)t.  ii.  sec.  4,  mem.  2,  subs.  2. 

JOHN  T.  CURRY. 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [»»  s.  n.  to.  1 


HEYSHAM  ANTIQUITIES. 
THE  late  summer  rambles  of  the  Royal 
Archaeological  Institute  in  the  royal  Duchy  of 
Lancaster  have  been  noteworthy  alike  for 
the  pleasure  they  have  afforded  to  the  mem- 
bers and  for  the  invaluable  stock  of  knowledge 
they  have  imparted  to  archaeology  in  general. 
Thus,  during  a  visit  made  to  the  interest- 
ing hamlet  of  Heysham,  near  Morecambe, 
Sir  Henry  Howortn  descanted  learnedly  on 
the  antiquarian  notabilia  of  the  locality,  and 
propounded  views  which  were  startlingly 
at  variance  with  historical  accuracy.  The 
accomplished  knight  is  apparently  more  at 
home  in  matters  Mongolian  than  in  Lan- 
castrian chronology.  Ihus  the  Manchester 
Courier,  in  an  otherwise  appreciative  leader 
on  Sir  Henry's  inaugural  address  on  historic 
Lancaster,  courteously  found  fault  with  his 
"  too  Macaulay-like  distinction  between  the 
Lancashire  of  to-day  and  that  of  150  years 
ago ";  while  I  beg  modestly  to  dissent  from 
his  views  anent  the  antiquities  of  Heysham. 
These  latter  are  three  in  number — the  old 
church,  containing  many  objects  of  interest, 
the  ruined  remains  of  St.  Patrick's  Chapel, 
and  the  eight  curious  rock-hewn  coffins  on 
the  bold  promontory  overlooking  the  sea.  A 
quite  recent  inspection  of  these  relics  of  the 
past  has  sharpened  my  appreciation  of  Sir 
Henry's  remarks  upon  them,  delivered  on  the 
spot,  though  I  am  forced  to  oppose  them 
strongly.  "Sir  Henry  Howorth,  said  the 
Manchester  Courier, 

"lectured  on  the  ruins  of  the  old  chapel  of  St. 
Patrick,  and  the  coffins  hewn  in  the  solid  rock, 
combating  the  notion  of  an  Irish  influence.  Sir 
Henry  contended  that  St.  Patrick  set  out  from 
Heysham  to  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  thence  to  Ireland, 
and  that,  consequently,  if  there  was  any  similarity 
between  this  old  chapel  of  St.  Patrick  at  Heysham 
and  chapels  in  Ireland,  the  latter  were  the  copies, 
and  not  originals." 

The  meagreness  of  the  report  contrasts 
markedly  with  the  fulness  of  the  lecturer's 
confidence.  The  glamour  of  the  "Irish  in- 
fluence" seems  to  have  blurred  his  vision, 
and  so  warped  his  judgment.  If  facts  do  not 
exist  militating  against  the  awful  theory,  then 
facts  must  be  invented  to  disprove  it.  For 
invented  assuredly  those  facts  are.  Of  course, 
it  is  intensely  interesting  to  have  the  exact 
spot  determined  once  and  for  ever  whence  the 
youth  Succat  left  the  Britannias  and  sped 
him  on  his  work  to  evangelize  the  heathen 
Scoti  in  far-off  lerne.  But  can  it  be  decided 
so  offhandedly  ?  Certainly  not,  in  the  absence 
of  irrefragable  proof,  on  Sir  Henry's  bare 
ipse  dixit.  The  two  Britannias  (Prima  anc 
Secunda)  were  regions  large  enough  to  have 


afforded  a  hundred  points  for  embarkation; 
out  who  shall  say  at  this  distance  of  time 
where  lay  the  favoured  one  ?  This,  like  the 
tuture  saint's  birthplace,  must  for  ever 
remain  shrouded  in  mystery.  As  a  sug- 
5estion  I  reverently  accept  Sir  Henry's  sur- 
mise, but  I  distinctly  reject  its  assumed 
finality.  But  were  it  even  established  beyond 
suspicion,  it  still  remains  to  be  demonstrated, 
first  that  the  embryo  Apostle  of  Erin  sailed 
thence  to  Man,  and  secondly  that  the  Heys- 
ham chapel  was  the  prototype,  and  not  the 
copy,  of  the  Irish  chapels.  These  arguments, 
like  their  predecessor,  rest  upon  a  mere 
hypothesis,  which  in  my  judgment  has  not 
the  dignity  of  a  presumptio  stat;  whereas  the 
counter-supposition  reaches  it  easily,  because 
naturally  and  in  accordance  with  probability. 
Thus,  e.g.,  the  Manx  tradition  that  St.  Patrick 
floated  the  banner  of  Christianity  on  Peel 
Hill  decidedly  refers  to  a  late — or,  at  least, 
middle  —  epoch  of  his  apostolate ;  besides, 
had  he  announced  the  Evangel  of  Peace  first 
to  the  Manninghe,  there  would  have  been  some 
mention  of  it  either  in  his  '  Confessions '  or  in 
his  epistle  to  Coroticus.  Again,  it  is  far  more 
likely  that  the  Heysham  chapel  was  a  replica 
of  its  sisters  across  the  Mare  Hibernicum, 
seeing  that  it  must  have  been  posterior  to 
the  saint's  ministry.  Whichever  way  we 
look  at  Sir  Henry's  objection,  this  contention 
must  hold  good.  For  St.  Patrick's  visit  to  the 
spot  (afterwards  known  as  Kessam  in  Domes- 
day times)  was  either  before  or  after  his  voyage 
to  Ireland  :  if  the  former,  then  no  chapel 
could  have  been  built  there  by  him  ;  if  the 
latter,  then  it  must  have  been  a  copy  of  the 
Irish  ones.  But  it  is  contended  that  the  Heys- 
ham chapel  is  of  Saxon  origin,  and  that  it 
Erobably  suggested  to  the  future  apostle  the 
>rm  of  similar  edifices  in  Ireland.  Certainly 
the  archway  still  remaining  in  good  pre- 
servation is  undoubtedly  Saxon  in  style,  but  no 
Saxon  chapel  could  have  existed  in  the  saint's 
youth  ;  and  why  and  when  was  the  building 
dedicated  to  St.  Patrick?  Evidently  after 
his  decease,  and  probably  built  after  it  too, 
and  equally  probably  in  imitation  of  the 
chapels  raised  by  him  in  the  land  of  his 
adoption.  To  me,  therefore,  the  very  con- 
verse of  Sir  Henry's  reasoning  is  the  more 
correct  view. 

As  to  the  stone  coffins  chiselled  out  of  the 
hard  rock,  the  "Irish  influence"  is  not  so 
clear.  Curious  they  certainly  are,  and  almost 
unique.  Irish  —  in  the  sense  of  monastic — 
they  may  have  been  ;  my  theory  is  that  they 
belong  far  more  likely  to  the  Viking  age,  when 
the  royal  Scandinavian  pirates  infested  the 
coast.  What  more  natural  than  that  those 


ii.  SEPT.  17, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


hardy  sea-rovers  should  consign  their  dead 
on  one  of  their  marauding  expeditions  to  the 
safe  custody  of  the  hardier  rock,  and  within 
sight  and  sound  of  the  element  they  loved  so 
intensely  ?  The  Colomban  monks  would  as 
naturally  inter  theirs  in  the  softer  ground 
on  which,  six  centuries  later,  the  church  of 
St.  Peter  still  stands,  a  venerable  reflex  of 
the  surrounding  seclusion  and  peace.  This 
matter,  however,  is  never  likely  to  be  cleared 
up  either  by  private  research  or  by  the  learned 
efforts  of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute. 

J.  B.  S. 
Manchester. 

INCLUSIVE  SUPERLATIVE. 

FOR  want  of  a  better  title,  the  above  name 
has  been  by  some  grammarians  applied  to 
that  curious  construction  whereof  perhaps 
the  most  familiar  example  in  the  English 
language  is  to  be  found  in  the  well-known 
lines  which  occur  in  Milton's  '  Paradise  Lost,' 
iv.  323  :— 

Adam,  the  goodliest  man  of  men  since  born, 
His  sons  :  the  fairest  of  her  daughters  Eve. 

As  if  Adam  could  have  been  one  of  his  own 
sons,  and  Eve  one  of  her  own  daughters  ! 

As  a  matter  of  course  bigoted  defenders  of 
all  that  is  to  be  found  in  the  great  classics  of 
all  times  stoutly  defend  this  construction, 
and  allege  in  its  defence  that  it  is  an  old 
and  well-established  Greek  construction,  and 
that  it  was  freely  adopted  or  imitated  by 
Latin  writers.  Nay  more  ;  as  is  the  manner 
of  such  zealous  advocates,  they  profess  to  see 
a  positive  beauty  in  it,  just  as  fanatical 
admirers  of  Messrs.  George  Meredith  and 
Robert  Browning  profess  to  see  special 
beauties  in  the  most  obscure  eccentricities 
of  these  writers,  or  as  Ruskin  raves  about 
the  most  indefensible  oddities  of  Botticelli. 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  collect  and 
present  in  this  place  some  of  the  most  con- 
spicuous examples  of  this  construction  which 
are  to  be  found  in  the  classics,  both  ancient 
and  modern. 

In  the  'Iliad,'  i.  505,  Thetis,  in  pleading 
before  Jove  the  cause  of  her  son  Achilles, 
calls  that  hero  wKu/iopwraros  a\\(av  —  the 
most  early  doomed,  or  most  short-lived,  oi 
the  others. 

In  '  Iliad,'  ii.  673,  of  Nireus  it  is  said  :— 

Nipeus,  os  KaAAioTos  avrjp  vTro"I\iov  r)\0ev 
Twv  aAAwv  Aavatui'  /ACT'  ap.vp.ova 


Nireus,  the  handsomest  man  who  came  to 
Troy  of  the  other  Greeks,  after,  or  next  to 
the  distinguished  son  of  Peleus. 

In  the  '  Odyssey,'  i.  132,  we  have  :— 


lap  8*  auros    KAioytdv  dero  TroiKi'Aov, 
aAAtov 


where  Telemachus  is  represented  as  placing 
:or  himself  a  seat  apart  from  the  other  suitors, 
as  if  he  himself  had  been  one  of  them. 
In  '  Odyssey,'  xi.  469,  of  Ajax  it  is  said  :  — 


os  dptoros  «»jv  ctiSos  ft. 
Aavaa"  v,  «fec.,  — 


re 


who  was  noblest  in  appearance  and  form  of 
the  other  Greeks. 

And  in  the  same  book,  1.  550,  almost  the 
same  expression  occurs  :  — 

AlOV0',  OS  7T«pl  fifV  ttSoS,   TTCpl  8'  €pytt  TCTUKTO 

Twv  dAAwv  Aai/aoJv,  <fec. 

And  these  same  two  lines  occur  again  in 

'  Odyssey,'  xxiv.  17. 

Again,  in  his  '  Peloponnesian  War,'  I.  i., 
Thucydides  characterizes  that  contest  as 
a£ioAoy(oTaTOJ>  raJf  Trpoyeyenj/ievwv,  the  most 
worthy  of  mention  of  all  those  which  had 
preceded  it. 

Horace,  in  '  Satires,'  I.  i.  100,  describes  the 
freed-womau  of  Ummidius,  who  clove  that 
worthy  to  the  chine  with  an  axe,  as  "  fortis- 
sima  Tyndaridarum  ";  implying  only  thafc 
she  showed  a  spirit  exceeding  even  that  of 
the  daughters  of  Tyndareus,  in  allusion, 
of  course,  to  Clytemnestra,  who  slew  her 
husband  Agamemnon. 

Still  another  poet,  whose  name  I  cannot 
recall,  speaks  of  Diana  as  "  comitum  pulcher- 
rima"  —  the  fairest  of  her  own  attendant 
damsels. 

Tacitus,  in  his  'History,'  i.  50,  says  of 
Vespasian  :  "Solus  omnium  ante  se  principum 
in  melius  mutatus  est  "—that  is,  that  he  was 
the  only  one  of  the  princes  who  preceded  him 
who  was  converted  to  a  better  course. 

So  much  for  the  ancients.  Among  the 
moderns  we  have  the  lines  of  Milton  cited 
above.  Shakespeare,  too,  in  'Midsummer 
Night's  Dream,  V.  i.  252,  has  "  the  greatest 
error  of  all  the  rest,"  besides,  I  believe,  other 
examples  of  the  same  construction.  Newton 
asserts  that  it  would  not  be  incorrect  to  de- 
scribe a  man  as  "the  most  learned  of  all 
others";  while  in  Elrington's  'Life  of  Arch- 
bishop Ussher  '  Prynne  is  quoted  as  writing 
to  the  following  effect  :  "  This  Archbishop  [of 
Canterbury]  was  the  very  worst  of  all  his 
traytorous  [sic]  predecessors";  as  if  a  man 
could  be  one  of  his  own  predecessors. 

Thus  it  is  apparent  that  there  is  plenty  of 
precedent  and  authority,  both  in  ancient  and 
modern  times,  for  this  most  curious  con- 
struction. And  yet,  when  all  is  said  and 
done—  and  no  matter  who  began  it  or  who 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  n.  SKPT.  17,  >s 


continued  it— not  if  fifty  Homers  and  Miltons 
did  so — it  has  always  appeared  to  some 
people  that  this  construction  is  absolutely 
erroneous  and  absurd.  It  may  possibly  be 
palliated  by  authority,  or  defended  under 
the  plea  that  "  communis  error  facit  jus "; 
but  many  persons  regard  it  as  intrinsically 
vicious  and  full  of  original  sin ;  and  in 
holding  this  view  such  persons  are  in  pretty 
good  company,  since  it  was  censured  by 
Addison,  and  totally  condemned  by  Bentley. 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 
Bath.  

THE  SOUDAN.  —  '  The  Lady,  the  Engine, 
and  Twins '  is  a  paragraph-heading  in  '  Back 
to  the  Soudan,'  Daily  Graphic,  22  Aug.,  p.  4  : 

"The  natives  look  upon  the  engine  as  a  sort 
of  god,  and  stand  in  great  awe  of  it.  The  sapper 
officers  who  built  the  line  have  many  amusing  yarns 
to  tell  about  their  reception  when  first  the  loco- 
motive came  along.  At  Gennanetti  an  Arab  ap- 
proached the  officer  in  charge  and  asked  him  if  his 
wife  might  creep  under  the  engine.  The  reason  for 
this  extraordinary  request  was  that  the  lady  was 
anxious  to  have  a  child,  so  permission  was  at  once 
given.  Not  content  with  crawling  under  the  engine 
once,  she  asked  if  she  might  do  it  again,  and  her 
husband  explained  that  this  would  ensure  her 
having  twins." 

Henry  Dufton,  in  his  'Narrative  of  a 
Journey  through  Abyssinia  in  1862-3 '(second 
edition,  London,  Chapman  &Hall,  1867,  p.  20), 
says  (speaking  of  Meselemieh,  the  first  con- 
siderable town  on  the  Blue  Nile  above 
Khartoum) : — 

"  Some  photographic  portraits  and  picture-books, 
as  well  as  a  concertina  I  had  with  me,  by  them 
called  shaitan,  or  the  devil,  were  a  great  source  of 
amusement  to  the  people  in  my  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood, who,  especially  the  children,  would  beset 
the  house  in  crowds,  and  1  was  frequently  invited 
out  by  my  neighbours  to  a  booza-drmking.  But  I 
was  particularly  amused  when,  on  one  occasion, 
my  landlady  came  to  me  with  a  very  earnest  re- 
quest that  I  would  play  for  the  benefit  of  another 
of  her  sex,  whom  she  had  brought  with  her.  'Why,' 
I  said,  '  what  makes  you  so  particularly  desire  it  ? ' 
'Oh,'  she  replied,  'this  lady/ee  wallad  fil  bcvtnha 
[is  enceinte],  and  in  pur  country  we  believe 
that  in  such  cases  music  has  a  beneficial  effect.' 
With  this  powerful  inducement  I  put  the  instru- 
ment on  at  high  pressure,  and  I  hope  effectually." 
THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

'CROCKFORD'S  CLERICAL  DIRECTORY.'— This 
book,  the  volume  of  which  for  1898  is  stated 
to  be  the  "  thirtieth  issue,"  has  grown  to  a 
vast  size.  The  current  volume  contains,  ex- 
clusive of  advertisements,  1,091  leaves  and  a 
map.  The  names  of  the  clergy  (about  35,000?) 
of  the  Church  of  England  at  home  and  abroad, 
of  the  Church  of  Ireland,  and  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  of  Scotland  are  arranged  in  one 
alphabet,  and  pp.  1537-2079  contain  five 


indexes  of  benefices,  missions,  and  charges. 
The  prefaces  of  the  editors,  in  recent  years, 
are  known  for  their  quiet  humour  and  well- 
directed  satire.  The  '  Directory '  is  useful 
not  only  with  regard  to  the  clergy  of  to-day ; 
its  earlier  issues  are  now  of  sufficient  age  to 
be  of  considerable  value  to  the  biographer 
and  the  topographer.  It  has  already  been 
frequently  cited  as  an  authority  in  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography.' 

A  few  words  therefore  may  be  permitted 
concerning  the  first  issue. 

The  title-page  runs :  "TheClericalDirectory, 
a  Biographical  and  Statistical  Book  of  Refer- 
ence for  Facts  relating  to  the  Clergy  and  the 
Church.  Compiled  by  the  conductors  of  'The 
Clerical  Journal,'  1858.  London :  John  Crock - 
f6rd,  29,  Essex  Street,  Strand  (W.C.)."  8£  in.  X 
6jin.,  20  leaves-j-pp.  1-812  (owing  to  many 
errors  in  pagination  the  true  number  is  much- 
more),  bound  in  the  now  familiar  black  cloth. 

This  volume  is  made  up  of  supplements 
issued  occasionally  with  The  Clerical  Journal 
and  Church  and  University  Chronicle,  from 
about  May,  1855,  to  8  Aug.,  1857,  and  deals 
with  18,559  clergy.  The  names  are  not  in 
alphabetical  order,  but  were  printed  from 
week  to  week  as  the  returns  were  received. 
An  index  was  issued  9  Nov.,  1 857,  to  22  Jan., 
1858. 

To  show  the  backward  sweep  of  such  a 
chronicle  it  may  be  mentioned  that  at  least 
two  vicars  are  included  who  had  then  held 
their'  benefices  for  sixty  years,  viz.,  Arch- 
deacon Timbrill,  vicar  of  Beckford,  near 
Tewkesbury,  1797;  and  J.  H.  Bromby,  vicar 
of  Holy  Trinity,  Hull,  1798. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  '  Directory ' 
was  not  at  first  an  annual  publication. 

W.  C.  B. 

"AFFICHER."  —  This  word  is  [sometimes] 
used  to  express  the  making  of  a  person 
unpleasantly  conspicuous,  and  appears  to  be 
derived  from  the  objection  French  actors 
formerly  had  to  their  names  appearing  on  a 
playbill.  Dr.  Doran  (who,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed, is  not  a  good  authority)  says  : — 

"  The  absence  of  the  names  of  actors  in  old 
play -books  perhaps  arose  from  a  feeling  which 
animated  French  actors  as  late  as  1789,  when  those 
of  Paris  entreated  the  mayor  not  to  compel  them 
to  have  their  names  in  the  affiche,  as  it  might  prove 
detrimental  to  their  interests." — 'In  and  About 
Drury  Lane,'  i.  7. 

JOHN  HEBB. 

EXTRAORDINARY  COMPOUND  ADJECTIVES  IN 
POETRY. — The  ordinary  spondaic  compound 
adjective,  such  as  long-drawn  or  loud-mouthed, 
is  a  commonplace,  .of  sorts,  in  poetry ;  and 
there  are  some  epithets  partaking  more  of 


9*  s.  ii.  SEPT.  17,  m]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES . 


225 


the  nature  of  poetical  jargon,  such  as  Bret 
Harte's  "no-account  men,"  'Jim';  and  Wm. 
Browne's  "  sad-sweet  glance,"  '  Britannia's 
Pastorals,'  ii.  4.  But  beyond  these  there  is 
an  extraordinary  class  which  furnishes  the 
following  instances : — 

"  World-withcrat-end  bargain." — 'Love's  Labour 
Lost,'  V.  ii.  799. 

"  World-without-end  hour." — Sonnet  Ivii. 
"  Long-since-cancelFd  woe."— Sonnet  xxx. 
"Long -with -love -acquainted    eyes.'  — Sidney's 
"  With  how  sad  steps." 

"Six  -  hundred  -  thousand  -  voiced  shout. "  —  Pat- 
more's '  Amelia.' 

Monstr'-inform-ingens-horrend-ous 

Demon  iaco-seraphic 

Penman's.  Browning's  'Waring.' 

The  last  is  probably  the  most  remarkable 
of  its  kind,  and  the  two  extraordinary  ad- 
jectives do  not  exhaust  all  the  attributes 
applied  to  the  penman,  as  readers  of  Brown- 
ing will  know.  The  '^Eneid,'  iii.  658,  has 
"  Monstrum  horrendum,  informe,  ingens,"  no 
doubt  providing  the  source  of  the  first  extra- 
ordinary compound  adjective.  Even  an  un- 
gainly form  of  locution  .becomes  serviceable 
in  the  hands  of  gifted  men. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

MODERN  CHANGES  OF  NAMES.  —  Dialect 
affects  every  name  in  Berkshire.  Hath- 
away, Alloway,  and  Holloway  are  identical. 
Slaughter  is  usually  in  the  registers  written 
Slater  or  Slatter.  Armstrong  and  Amsden 
are  the  same.  I  could  give  numberless  other 
instances  derived  from  parish  registers. 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 

Sulhamstead,  Berks. 

ADDAMS  FAMILY  OP  BEAULIEU,  co.  HANTS, 

AND  ROTHERHITHE,   CO.   SURREY.       (See  7th  S. 

xi.  169 ;  8th  S.  iii.  387, 417, 478 ;  iv.  169,  407.)— In 
reply  to  BEAUTJEU  and  others,  I  have  recently 
been  informed,  on  unimpeachable  authority, 
that  Richard  Addams  (not  Adams),  of  Rother- 
hithe,  co.  Surrey,  shipbuilder,  was  father  of 
the  late  eminent  lawyer  Dr.  Jesse  Addams, 
Q.C.,  D.C.L.,  &c.  (1786-1871).  He  must,  there- 
fore, have  been  of  the  Beaulieu  stock,  and  a 
question  of  spelling,  as  to  which  I  was 
previously  in  doubt,  has  thus  been  cleared 
up.  It  must  be  noted  that  Addams  and 
Adams  are  distinct  families,  between  which 
much  confusion  has  arisen  through  what  can 
only  be  termed  wilful  misspelling,  and  that  the 
former  are,  from  a  professional  standpoint, 
simply  an  egregious  example  of  neglected 
genealogy.  Burke  ('Landed  Gentry,'  1858  ed., 
art. '  Williams ')  refers  to  Addams  of  Cheaten 
(Chetton?),  co.  Salop,  whence  is  derived 
Addams-Williams  of  Llangibby  Castle,  co. 
Mon.  Also  Munk's  'Roll  of  the  College  of 


Physicians '  includes  Thomas  Addams,  M.D., 
F.C.P.  1741,  Censor  C.P.  1745,  1750,  and  1752, 
and  physician  to  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  1749 
to  1759,  where  he  was  succeeded  by  Akenside 
the  poet.  Dr.  Addams  died  26  April,  1785,  and 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  'Lawrence, 
Reading,  co-  Berks.  The  Addamses  of  Beau- 
lieu  and  Rotherhithe  were  probably  de- 
scended from  the  Waldos  through  John 
Waldo,  citizen  and  founder,  buried  at  Dept- 
ford,  co.  Kent,  1617  (vide  'Notes  respecting  the 
Family  of  Waldo,' printed  for  private  circula- 
tion by  M.  O.  Jones,  of  Gungrog,  near  Welsh- 
pool,  1863— a  work  to  which,  however,  I  have 
hitherto  been  unable  to  obtain  access).  Lieut.- 
Col.  James  Addams,  R.A.,  is  stated  in  Hart's 
'Army  Lists,'  1898  and  ante,  to  have  retired 
6  Nov.,  1827,  and  presumably  still  survives. 
The  Beaulieu  parish  registers  date  from  1654, 
and  an  Addams  coat  of  arms  is  given  in 
Newton's  'Display  of  Heraldry'  (London, 
1846)  as  Vert,  a  pale  arg.  between  two  grif- 
fins rampant  or  (vide  also  'N.  &  Q.,'  8"1  S. 
viii.  127,  207  ;  x.  317). 

This  being  my  mother's  family,  I  am 
naturally  much  interested  in  its  genealogy 
and  history.  JAMES  TALBOT. 

Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

BOLTON  HOUSE,  RUSSELL  SQUARE. — Bolton 
House,  Russell  Square,  at  the  corner  of 
Guilford  Street,  was  built  in  1759  for  Lard 
Baltimore,  and  was  then  called  Baltimore 
House.  It  was  afterwards  purchased  by  the 
Duke  of  Bolton,  and  the  name  was  changed 
to  Bolton  House.  Northouck  says  of  the 
house  : — 

"  It  was  either  built  without  a  plan  or  else  had 
very  whimsical  owners ;  for  the  door  has  been  shifted 
to  different  parts  of  the  house  until  at  last  it  is  lost 
to  all  outward  appearance,  being  now  (1776)  carried 
into  the  stable  yard." 

Thornbury  says  : — 

"  When  Russell  Square  was  laid  out  for  building 
Bolton  House  was  the  only  house  left  standing,  and 
was  incorporated  into  the  rest  of  the  square,  though 
somewhat  incongruously;  and  although  it  is  now 
divided  into  two  large  residences,  it  still  retains  the 
name  of  Bolton  House."— 'Old  and  New  London,' 
iv.  566. 

The  house  fronting  on  Guilford  Street,  and 
now  called  No.  71,  Russell  Square,  was  for- 
merly known  as  Bolton  Gardens,  and  was 
for  many  years  the  residence  of  Prof.  T.  L. 
Donaldson.  This  house,  with  the  premises  in 
the  rear  in  Guilford  Mews,  and  the  two  houses 
Nos.  66  and  67,  Russell  Square,  appear  to 
mark  the  site  of  Bolton  House,  every  trace 
of  which,  as  Northouck  says,  "  is  lost  to  all 
outward  appearance."  JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  n.  SEPT.  17,  t 


jurist* 

WK  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 


SOME  ARTHURIAN  PUZZLES.— Possibly  some 
of  your  readers  who  take  an  interest  in 
Arthurian  literature  may  be  able  to  throw 
some  light  on  the  following  questions. 

King  Arthur,  according  to  the  Triads,  was 
married  successively  to  three  wives,  each  of 
whom  is  called  Quenhyvar,  or,  as  we  have 
it  in  English,  Guinevere.  In  Bohn's  very 
unsatisfactory  work  'Six  Old  English 
Chronicles '—amongst  which,  without  any 
caution,  is  included  Bertram's  forgery,  the 
so-called  Richard  of  Cirencester's  'State  of 
Britain  '—Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  is  made  to 
style  one  of  these  wives  Guanhumara,  as  I 
think  for  Quenhyvar. 

Having  regard  to  the  fact  that  Arthur  was 
Pendragon  and  supreme  monarch  of  Britain, 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  word  Guine- 
vere or  Quenhyvar  is  not  a  Christian  name 
or  surname,  but  a  royal  title,  equivalent  to 
that  of  empress  or  supreme  queen.  I  have 
looked  at  some  Welsh  and  Brezonec  diction- 
aries, but  cannot  find  any  light  on  the  matter. 

One   of  the  most  difficult    of    Arthurian 
puzzles  (next  in  difficulty  to  Arthurian  dates) 
is  the  question  of  King  Arthur's  French  expe- 
dition, and    especially  as  to   who   was  the 
**  Lucius  Tiberius  "  of  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth. 
It  has  occurred  to  me  that  this  "  Lucius"  must 
have  been  either  Clovis  or  Clotaire.    Arthur's 
allies,  the  Burgundians  and  the  Goths  and 
Visigoths,  were  also  enemies  of  Clovis  and 
Clotaire.    Clovis,  too,  is  also  "  Louis,"  and  he 
assumed  (I  am  writing  from  memory)  some 
Roman  title.    He  represented  the  party  also 
of  the  Roman  see,  whilst  Arthur,  the  Bur- 
gundians, Goths,  and  Visigoths,  were  adhering 
to  very  different  ecclesiastical  parties,  as  we 
know   from    the    controversy    oetween    the 
Roman  see  and  the  Archbishop  of  Dol,  the 
successor  of  the  British  Archbishops  of  York. 
In  my  spare  moments  I  have  made  some 
searches  in  likely  French  and  German  sources, 
but  up  to  this  with  disappointing  results. 
There  is  abundance  of    mediaeval    romance 
literature  as  to  Arthur  and  his  knights  and 
chivalrous  institutions,  but  there  is  a  strange 
lack  of  Arthurian  dates  and  historical  details 
in  the    French  and  German  monastic  and 
other  chronicles.   Possibly,  like  our  Venerable 

Bede,  they  may  not  only  have  been  doctored, 

but  inconvenient  dates  and  facts  may  have 
been  deleted  ;  this  is  certainly  the  case  with 


the  martyrologies.  I  know  it  is  the  fashion, 
and  a  very  convenient  fashion,  for  lazy 
people  to  treat  King  Arthur  as  a  myth. 
After  carefully  examining  the  evidence  I  am 
convinced  he  was  a  reality  ;  and  I  would 
recommend  those  of  a  different  opinion  to 
peruse  Blake  Odgers's  brochure  on  Arthur, 
when  I  am  sure  they  will  no  longer  "  sit  in 
the  seat  of  the  scornful." 

SHACKLETON  HALLETT. 


THE  POET  PAOLO  ROLLI  AND  HIS  PATRONS. 
—Signer  Carducci,  in  the  literary  intro- 
duction to  his  collection  of  love-songs  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  says  of  this  poet,  who 
was  born  in  Rome  in  1687,  that  after  having 
known  Lord  Bolingbroke  in  Italy,  he  fell  in 
with  another  Englishman,  "Lord  Steers 
Sembuch,"  in  whose  company  he  came  to 
England,  in  or  about  1715.  He  did  well  in 
England— taught  Italian  to  the  royal  family 
and  nobility,  composed  dramas  for  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Music,  seems  to  have  been  made 
a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  (I  wonder  why) 
—and  in  1747  retired  to  Italy  with  a  small 
fortune.  I  should  like  to  know  who  Lord 
Steers  Sembuch  may  have  been,  and  shall 
be  grateful  for  any  information  about  Rolli 
with  which  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  will  kindly 
favour  me. 

WILLIAM  KENWORTHY  BROWNE. 

93,  Route  de  Calais,  Boulogne-sur-Mer. 

"IN  DOMINICIS  AUGUSTI."— What  is  the 
meaning  of  this  phrase  1  It  occurs  in  an  old 
Roman  Catholic  service-book,  brought  by  a 
friend  of  mine  from  Spain.  Before  it  is  an 
"Ana,"  with  music,  for  use  "  a  festo  Trinitatis 
usque  ad  Adventum,"  and  after  it  a  Responsio 
"In  Nativitate  Domini."  This  locates  it 
pretty  accurately.  Moreover,  the  "  Afia  In 
Dominicis  Augusti"  consists  of  a  passage 
from  Proverbs  viii.  12,  22-27,  29,  beginning 
"  Ego  sapientia  habito  in  consiliis,  et  eruditis 
intersum  cogitationibus,"  set  to  Gregorian 
music,  as  are  nearly  all  the  contents  of  the 
book.  This  seems  to  identify  it  with 
Sapientia  "  (Dec.  16),  though  it  does  not  ex- 
plain the  phrase.  Ducange  (art.  'Augustus  ) 
quotes  from  a  charter  of  1158,  which  seems  to 
imply  that  the  word  means  holiday  or  vaca- 
tion. The  book  in  which  I  find  it  unfortu- 
nately lacks,  besides  cover,  title-page  and 
ten  or  more  other  pages,  but  appears  to  be 
about  two  hundred  years  old. 

GILBERT  H.  F.  VANE. 

The  Rectory,  Wem,  Salop. 

"  BOB-BAW  !  "—How  many  mothers  use  the 
exclamation  bob-law  =  don't  touch,  when 
toddlers  in  quest  of  something  new  finger 


8-  s.  ii.  SEPT.  u, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


everything  they  come  near,  it  would  be  hard 
to  say.  A  child  understands  the  meaning  of 
bob-baw  the  first  time  he  hears  it — that  is,  so 
far  as  my  observation  goes — though  infantile 
perversity  insists  upon  personal  examination 
in  spite  of  repeated  "bob-baws."  Is  it 
another  form  of  "  bar-bar,"  used  occasionally 
in  the  same  sense,  but  not  in  connexion  with 
the  ways  and  wiles  of  infants?  It  is  used  in 
at  least  four  Midland  counties. 

THOMAS  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

ENGLISH  TRANSLATION. — Can  you  inform 
me  if  there  is  an  English  translation  of  '  Les 
Sciences  Occultes,'  by  Eusebe  Salverte  ? 

B.  H.  WHITELOCKE. 

ROBERT  WILKS.— A  portrait  of  this  actor 
was  in  1732,  the  year  of  his  death,  painted  by 
John  Ellys  or  Ellis  (1701-57),  and  was  en- 
graved by  J.  Faber.  In  whose  possession  is 
it  now  1  What  other  portraits  of  Wilks  are 
known  ?  URBAN. 

MOTTO. — Wanted,  the  origin  and  meaning 
of  the  heraldic  motto  "Habent  sua  sidera 
teges."  W.  S. 

'LYRA  INNOCENTIUM,'  ix.  17.— Can  any 
reader  kindly  identify  the  allusion  in  the 
following  lines  1  They  probably  refer  to  the 
boast  of  some  Spanish  king  after  the  dis- 
covery of  America : — 

Tis  said,  of  yore  some  child  of  pride 
Would  vaunt  him  how  his  empire  wide 
The  bright  sun  never  left. 

W.  L. 

"BALE."— This  word  is  defined  inBrockett's 
'  Glossary  '  as  "  a  low,  flat,  marshy  ground  by 
the  side  of  a  river,  synonymous  with  'haugh.'" 
It  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  names  of  places 
in  Northumberland  ;  see  Hodgson's '  History ' 
(1827),  vol.  i.  pt.  ii.  p.  86,  and  Heslop's  '  Glos- 
sary '  (1892).  Query,  the  etymology? 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

"  HOOLIGAN."— This  term  has  been  much  in 
vogue  lately  to  describe  the  members  of  a 

gang  of  street  ruffians  infesting  the  neigh- 
ourhpod  of  South-Eastern  London.  It  has 
by  this  time  become  quite  a  recognized  addi- 
tion to  a  certain  class  of  slang  terminology, 
and  must,  I  suppose,  be  put  on  a  par  with 
"  larrikin  "  and  the  American  "  hoodlum," 
which  are  in  some  degree  synonymous.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  eventually  some  one  will 
raise  a  question— perhaps  inlN.  &Q.'  —  as 
to  the  origin  of  the  name  "  Hooligan  "  in  its 
present  connexion.  It  might  be  well,  there- 
fore, to  make  a  note  of  the  fact  that  a  short 


time  ago,  while  some  of  the  members  of  the 
gang  were  in  court  to  answer  for  their  mis- 
conduct, a  question  was  raised  as  to  how  the- 
name  came  to  be, applied  to  them.  A  gentle- 
man in  the  court — so  I  read  in  the  Daily  MaiL 
I  think — said  he  believed  the  name  was  used 
in  a  comic  song  sung  in  music-halls  about 
two  years  ago,  and  the  impression  is  that  it 
is  derived  therefrom.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  learn  if  this  were  really  so.  Can  any  other 
explanation  of  the  name  be  given  1 

C.  P.  HALE. 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC.— What  is  the  earliest 
known  instance  of  this  name?  With  this 
may  be  coupled  the  question,  By  what  de- 
nominational name  did  our  English  forebears 
style  themselves  in  the  Middle  Ages  1  Was  it 
"Catholic,"  "Roman  Catholic,  or  simply 
"  Christian  "  ?  Any  information  on  this  heaa 
will  greatly  oblige.  F.  KING. 

SILVER  PLATE.  —  Having  recently  come 
across  an  old  inventory  of  silver  plate 
headed  "An  account  taken  June  26,  1756,  in 
consequence  of  a  late  Act  of  Parliament,  and* 
which  was  weighed  by  a  silversmith,"  I  shall, 
be  glad  to  learn  the  purpose  and  date  of  the- 
Act  to  which  the  writer  of  the  MS.  referred. 

I.  C.  GOULD. 

WILLIAM  PENNINGTON  was  elected  from 
Westminster  School  to  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1575.  Can  correspondents  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  any  particulars  concern- 
ing him  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

POEM  ON  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN. — Can  any  one 
tell  who  wrote  the  poem  on  the  death  of 
Abraham  Lincoln  which  appeared  in  Punch  on 
6  May.  1865?  It  was  ascribed  at  the  time, 
somewhat  doubtfully,  to  Tennyson. 

ALBERT  J.  EDMUNDS. 

Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

"HONOURABLE." — Are  the  sons  of  Scotch 
Law  Lords  and  Life  Peers  of  Scotland  legally 
justified  in  using  this  title  ?  HENRICUS. 

TOWN  DRUMMER.— In  Scotland  the  town 
drummer  was  an  important  personage,  and 
performed  many  duties.  When  beggars  or 
suspicious  characters  could  not  give  a  satis- 
factory account  of  themselves  on  being  brought 
before  the  bailies,  and  were  ordered  to  be 
placed  in  the  pillory  or  in  the  iougs,  they 
were  afterwards  drummed  out  of  the  town. 
The  drummer  would  also  make  known,  after 
beating  his  drum  to  attract  attention,  notices 
relating  to  town  affairs,  roupings  under 
judicial  authority,  &c.  In  Gommes  'Index 
of  Municipal  Offices  of  England  and  Wales. ' 
I  do  not  find  any  mention  of  a  town  drummer. 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  IL  SEPT.  17,  t 


The  work  does  not  appear  to  be  very  com- 
plete, so  that  this  official  may  have  been  over- 
looked. In  my  volume  'England  in  the  Days 
of  Old 'I  state:— 

"  We  learn  from  the  Report  of  the  Royal  Com- 
mission issued  in  1837  that  the  election  of  Mayor 
of  Wycombe  was  enacted  with  not  a  little  ceremony. 
The  great  bell  of  the  church  tolled  for  an  hour,  then 
a  merry  peal  was  rung.  The  retiring  mayor  and 
aldermen  proceeded  to  the  church,  and  after  service 
walked  in  procession  to  the  Guildhall,  preceded  by 
a  woman  strewing  flowers,  and  a  drummer  beating 
a  drum." 

I  shall  be  pleased  to  learn  if  a  drummer  was 
a  town  official  in  any  other  borough  in  Eng- 
land, and  if  so,  the  nature  of  his  duties.  In 
America  the  drum  was  frequently  used  as  a 
signal  for  gathering  for  public  worship.  See 
*  The  Sabbath  in  Puritan  New  England,'  by 
Alice  Morse  Earle  (New  York,  1891). 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 
The  Hull  Press,  Hull. 

THE  ORGAN.  —  What  is  the  date  of  the 
organ ;  and  is  it  particularly  a  Protestant 
instrument  1  Mr.  G.  Moore  in  his  novel 
'Evelyn  Innes'  says  at  the  beginning  of 
chap.  xvii.  :— 

"As  they  -went  to  church  he  told  her  about 
Monsignor  Mostyn.  Evelyn  remembered  that  the 
very  day  she  went  away,  he  had  had  an  appointment 
with  the  prelate,  and  while  trying  to  recall  the 
words  he  had  used  at  the  time — how  Monsignor 
believed  that  a  revival  of  Palestrina  would  advance 
the  Catholic  cause  in  England — she  heard  her  father 
say  that  no  one  except  Monsignor  could  have  suc- 
ceeded in  so  difficult  an  enterprise  as  the  reformation 
of  church  music  in  England.  The  organ  is  a  Pro 
testant  instrument,  and  in  organ  music  the  London 
churches  do  very  well ;  the  Protestant  congregations 
are,  musically,  more  enlightened ;  the  flattest  de 
gradation  is  found  among  the  English  Catholics 
.and  he  instanced  the  Oratory  as  an  extraordinary 
disgrace  to  a  civilized  country,  relating  how  he  hac 
heard  the  great  mass  of  Pope  Marcellus  given  then 
by  an  operatic  choir  of  twenty  singers." 

But  is  this  true  ?  I  thought  it  was  the  other 
way,  and  music  was  usually  good  in  Roman 
Catholic  churches  and  moderate  in  Protestant 

W.  B. 

[About  thirty-six  columns  are  devoted  to  th 
organ  in  Grove's  'Dictionary  of  Music  and  Musi 
cians,'  ed.  1880.] 

PRINCESS  LOUISE  OF  BOHEMIA  AND  FREDERICE 
WILLIAM,  THE  "GREAT  ELECTOR"  OF  BRANDEN 
BURG. — Had  the  Princess  Louise,  daughter  o 
Elizabeth,  ex-Queen  of  Bohemia,  and  after 
wards  Abbess  of  Maubuisson,  any  issue  by  he 
cousin  Frederick  William,  the  "Great  Elector 
of  Brandenburg  ?  Her  mother,  writing  to  Si 
Thomas  Roe,  in  speaking  of  the  Elector 
desire  to  "  match  with  the  Princess  Louise, 
says,  "  He  has  had  it  ^ever  since  he  was  her 


at  the  Hague],  but  now  it  begins  to  come  out, 
nd  has  made  me  a  grandmother  "  (see  State 
>apers).  Mrs.  Everett  Green  does  not  men- 
ion  any  scandal.  J.  M.  B. 

FOUNTAIN  -  INKHORNS  :  FOUNTAIN  -  PENS.— 
Matthew  Henry,  in  his  commentary  on  the 

ision  of  the  "candlestick   all   of  gold 

nd  two  olive  trees  by  it,"  mentions  "  foun- 
ain-inkhorns  "  and  "fountain-pens."  What 
vere  they  ?  He  says  : — 

"This  candlestick  had  one  bowl,  or  common  re- 
eiver,  on  the  top,  into  which  oil  was  continually 
Topping,  and  from  it,  by  seven  secret  pipes,  or 
massages,  it  was  diffused  to  the  seven  lamps,  bo 
hat,  without  any  further  care,  they  received  oil  as 
ast  as  they  wasted  it  (as  in  those  which  we  call 
ountain-inkhorns  or  fountain-pens);  they  never 
wanted,  nor  were  ever  glutted,  and  so  kept  always 
turning  clear." 

JOHNSON  BAILY. 

Ryton  Rectory. 

REV.  EDWARD  ASHBURNER,  M.A.  —  I  am 
anxious  to  ascertain  his  parentage  and  his 
descendants.  He  was  born  at  Olney,  co. 
Bucks,  1734,  and  was  pastor  at  Poole,  co. 
Dorset,  for  thirty-five  years,  where  he  died, 
and  was  buried  6  July,  1804.  I  believe  his 
'amily  had  resided  at  Olney  for  some  genera- 
ions,  his  father  being  a  grazier  (or  according 
;o  some  authorities  a  hemp-dresser  and  rope- 
maker)  there.  Was  he  related  to  the  Ashburners 
of  Kent's  Bank,  Lancashire  ;  of  Bombay  and 
Calcutta ;  of  Dublin ;  of  Sillwood,  Tasmania ; 
or  to  those  of  London,  which  latter  family 
were  buried  in  St.  Lawrence  Pountney 
Churchyard,  where  their  three  altar-tombs 
still  remain?  Any  information  regarding  him 
or  his  family  will  be  most  acceptable.  I  have 
seen  the  Mis.  Gen.  et  Her.,  vol.  ii.,  Second 
Series,  also  vol.  iii.,  New  Series  ;  and  the 
Evangelical  Magazine  for  1804.  C.  H.  C. 

South  Hackney. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

Not  a  tree, 

Not  a  plant,  a  leaf,  a  blossom,  but  contains 
A  folio  volume.     We  may  read  and  read, 
And  read  again,  and  still  find  something  new, 
Something  to  please,  and  something  to  instruct. 

SCOUT. 

The  Present  is  the  life  of  man. 

PERTINAX. 

In  green  old  garden  hidden  away 
From  thought  of  revel  and  sound  of  strife, 
Here  have  I  leisure  to  breathe  and  move 
And  to  do  my  work  in  a  nobler  way, 
To  sing  my  songs  and  to  say  my  say, 
To  dream  my  dreams  and  to  love  my  love, 
To  hold  my  faith  and  to  live  my  life, 
Making  the  most  of  its  shadowy  day. 

C.  SUTEK. 

"His  slumber,  when   he  slumbers,  is  not  sleep, 
but  a  continuance  of  enduring  thought."    EL  VAN. 


9th  S.  II.  SEPT.  17,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


A  WELL-KNOWN  EPITAPH. 

(9th  S.  ii.  41.) 
I  HAVE  read  with  much  pleasure  MR 
HORTON  SMITH'S  interesting  communication 
In  Dr.  Wellesley's  'Anthologia  Polyglotta 
<London,  1849,  p.  464)  there  is  another  Latir 
variant : — 

Avete  multum,  Spesque,  Forsque ;  sum  in  vado. 
Qui  pone  sint  illudite  ;  baud  mea  interest. 

This  was  supplied  for  the  book  by  the  Rev 
<JT.  F.  de  Tessier.  There  is  also  an  Italiar 
version  by  Luigi  Alamanni  :— 

Speme  e  Fortuna,  addio  ;  che  in  porto  entrai. 

Schernite  gli  altri ;  ch'  io  vi  spregio  omai. 

Wellesley  gives  Jacobs's  German  version  anc 
three  English  adaptations.  That  of  Tom  Moore 
is  diffuse,  and  even  Dr.  Wellesley  takes  foui 
lines  in  which  to  render  two.  One  by  Robert 
Burton,  if  somewhat  rugged,  is  vigorous  : — 

Mine  haven 's  found ;  Fortune  and  Hope,  adieu. 

Mock  others  now,  for  I  have  done  with  you. 

As  the  theme  is  a  tempting  one,  two  more 
alternative  English  versions  may  be  added  : — 
1.  Fortune  and  Hope,  I  bid  you  both  good-bye. 

I  'm  safe  in  port ;  your  tricks  on  others  try. 
-2.  Fortune  and  Hope,  farewell ;  I  am  in  port. 

I've  done  with  you.     Make  others  now  your 
sport. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 
Moss  Side,  Manchester. 

Wood  gives  this  ('Ath.  Ox.,'  1691,  i.  226),  on 
the  authority  of  Chytraeus  and  Sweertius,  as 
the  epitaph  of  Francesco  Pucci,  who,  he  says, 
died  " about  the  year  1600,"  and  "was  buried 
in  the  church  of  St.  Onuphrius  in  Rome." 
He  adds  : — 

"I  have  more  than  twice  sent  to  that  place  for 
the  day  and  year  of  his  death,  with  a  copy  of  his 
epitaph,  but  as  yet  I  have  received  no  answer." 

According  to  Gaspari,  the  Francesco  Pucci 
who  is  biographized  by  Wood  was  born  in 
1540,  and  died  in  1593  at  Salzburg.  Following 
Wood's  example,  I  also  endeavoured  "more 
than  twice"  to  gain  information  about  the 
inscription  at  S.  Onofrio.  My  first  letter 
brought  no  reply  (the  parroco  being  non- 
resident). Next,  a  friend  kindly  paid  a  visit 
for  me  to  the  church,  but  found  "  no  Pucci 
inscription."  Thirdly,  having  obtained  the 
par)-oco's  name  and  address,  I  obtained, 
through  his  kindness,  a  copy  of  the  inscrip- 
tion, with  a  reference  to  Caterbi's  '  La  Chiesa 
di  S.  Onofrio,'  1858.  This  is  the  inscription, 
as  copied  for  me  : — 

"Francisco  Puccio  Patria  et  Canon.  Florentino 
Archidiacono  Legionen.  Card,  de  Arragonia  a 
secretis  fideliss.  inorum  gravitate  ingenioque  prse- 


stantiss.  utriusque  linguae  multipliciss.  qui  regibus 
Aragon.  egregiam  operam  navavit  cuique  importuna 
mors  majores  honores  titulpsque  praeripuit  vix.  ann. 
xix.  mens.  xi.  d.  xxi.  obiit  die  xxiv.  Aug.  Ann. 
MDXII.  amici  flentes  posuere. 

Inveni  portum  spes  et  fortuna  valete 
Nil  mihi  vobiscum  ludite  nunc  alios." 

If  it  seem  strange  that  this  lad  (who  died 
before  completing  nis  twentieth  year)  should 
be  Archdeacon  of  Leon,  it  may  be  added  that 
his  patron,  Luis  de  Aragon  (d\  21  Jan.,  1519), 
Bishop  of  Aversa,  and  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Leon  (from  1517).  was  made  cardinal  in  1496, 
when  he  was  under  twenty-two. 

It  is  from  confusing  the  Francesco  Pucci 
who  died  at  Rome  in  151 2  with  the  Francesco 
Pucci  who  died  at  Salzburg  in  1593  that 
Wood  is  led  to  say  of  the  latter  that  "he 
went  to  Rome,  and  became  secretary  to 
Cardinal  Pompeius  Arragon."  Here,  of 
course,  is  a  further  confusion  between  Luis 
de  Aragon  and  Pompeio  Arigoni,  who  was 
made  cardinal  in  1596,  and  died  in  1616. 

V.  H.  I.  L.  I.  C.  I.  V. 

It  seems  a  pity  that  the  produce  of  one 
field  should  not  be  harvested  together. 
Therefore  let  these  references  be  added : 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  v.  10,  64,  135,  523 ;  vi.  417  ; 
2nd  S.  iv.  223 ;  3rd  S.  viii.  199,  317  ;  6th  S. 
i.  494 ;  ii.  136,  409  ;  iv.  76  ;  7th  S.  ix.  168,  237. 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  1816,  ii.  160,  194,  422. 

W.  C.  B. 

In  a  letter  signed  "  John  Crompton,"  which 
appeared  in  the  Times,  4  January,  1894,  I 
ind  what  follows  : — 

"  A  foot-note  to  '  Gil  Bias  '  gives  the  lines  to  a 
Cardinal  La  Marck,  of  the  sixteenth  century.  I 
hink  I  remember  the  matter  being  threshed  out  in 
Notes  and  Queries  years  ago." 

When  was  it  thus  "  threshed  out "  ? 

R.  M.  SPENCE. 
[See  above.] 


ORIENTAL  PALMISTRY  (9th  S.  ii.  149).— The 
querist  will  find  an  article  of  mine  in  the 

'vening  Standard,  13  August  last  year,  on 
he  subject  of  Chinese  palmistry  and  phy- 
iognomy.  The  following  extract  may  prove 
nteresting,  even  to  the  general  reader : — 

Most  curious  is  the  mapping  out  of  the  facial 
rea  by  the  Chinese  into  twelve  periods  of  five 
ears  each,  which  seem  to  take  the  place  with  them 
f  those  periods  ruled  off  by  Englisn  chiromantists 
pon  the  so-called  life-line,  to  which  we  have 
Iready  alluded,  upon  the  hand.  It  is  generally 
dmitted,  for  instance,  that  the  junction  of  the 
aturnian  and  head  lines  marks  the  period  of  35. 
'his  important  '  middle  date '  is  told  off,  in  the 
hinese  system,  to  the  eyebrows  and  eyes.  The 
orehead  comes  first,  then  the  eyebrows  and  eyes, 
yhich,  according  to  their  characteristics,  whether 
mall  and  weak,  or  large  and  prominent,  and  so 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  u.  SEPT.  17, 


forth,  tell  us  with  unerring  certainty  what  will  be 
the  general  nature  of  our  lot  during  the  years  of 
from  30  to  35  and  from  35  to  40  respectively.  The 
next  period  belongs  to  the  nose,  that  of  40  to  45, 
then  to  the  cheekbones,  that  of  45  to  50,  then  to 
the  mouth,  that  of  50  to  55.  The  chin  and  lower 
jaw  will  tell  what  may  be  expected  about  the  age 
of  55  to  60  ;  and  after  60,  on  the  principle  that  a 
man  is  then  in  his  second  childhood,  we  begin  again 
with  the  forehead  and  temples." 

JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

REGENT  SQUARE,  ST.  PANCR  AS,  AND  ITS  NEIGH- 
BOURHOOD (9th  S.  ii.  85,  159).— The  "curious 
provision "  as  to  a  house  let  to  a  foreign 
ambassador,  to  which  MR.  HEBB  refers,  is 
part  of  the  recognition  of  the  inviolability  of 
an  ambassador's  property  as  well  as  of  his 
person,  many  signs  of  which  will  be  found  in 
English  law.  See,  for  example,  the  Land  Tax 
Act  of  1797  (38  Geo.  III.,  c.  5),  where  sect.  46 
provides  for  land  tax  being  paid  by  the  land- 
lord of  any  house  occupied  by  "an  ambassador, 
resident,  agent,  or  other  publick  minister  of 
any  foreign  prince  or  state."  Q.  V. 

The  Act  of  Parliament  50  Geo.  III.  ch.  170 
(1810)  was  strengthened  and  enlarged  by  the 
General  Paving  (Metropolis)  Act,  1817,  57  Geo. 
III.  ch.  29,  but  was  repealed  by  the  Metropolis 
Local  Management  Act,  1855, 18  &  19  Victoria, 
c.  128,  ss.  248-50,  which  Act  was  amended  by 
the  25  &  26  Vic.  c.  102,  ss.  72-73.  I  believe  that 
trustees  are  still  appointed  and  a  rate  levied 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  enclosure  in 
Regent  Square  (there  being  a  saving  in  the  Act 
for  enclosed  gardens),  and  a  beadle  "all  in  his 
coat  and  gold -laced  hat  "still  perambulates 
the  square  to  keep  out  intruders,  as  of  yore. 
Woolrych,  in  a  note  to  sec.  71  of  the  Met. 
Local  Management  Amendment  Act,  1862 
(p.  200),  observes : — 

"  The  language  in  the  96  sec.  of  18  &  19  Vic.  120, 
transferring  to  vestries  and  district  boards  the 
powers,  authorities,  and  duties  of  surveyors  of 
nHjjhways  and  certain  property  vested  in  those 
officers,  is  not  large  enough  to  include  the  income 
and  proceeds  of  certain  estates,  which  are  in  some 
localities  subject  to  trusts  for  the  repair  of  high- 
ways." 

The  barrier  at  the  western  end  of  Sidmouth 
Street,  which  leads  into  Regent  Square,  was 
removed  by  the  London  County  Council  on 
17  Oct.,  1891,  under  the  powers  of  the  Re- 
moval of  Gates  Act,  1890.  JOHN  HEBB. 
2,  Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

CoRDWAiNER  (9th  S.  ii.  5,  97).— See  some 
original  evidence  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  ii.  6. 

W.  C.  B. 

"  RINGING-OUT  "  (9th  S.  ii.  127).— Markets  on 
this  side  of  the  Atlantic  having  dealings  in 
American  produce  have  adopted  American 


methods  and  phrases.  The  expression  is  not 
unknown  in  Liverpool.  Unless  this  deponent 
is  mistaken,  there  is  a  complementary  phrase, 
"  ringing-in,"  which  is  also  used. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

A  REED  PAINTED  TO  LOOK  LIKE  IRON  (9th  S. 
i.  405). — This  blow  with  a  bulrush  at  a  fallen 
foe  would  be  a  particularly  nasty  one,  since 
it  was  probably  suggested  by  tne  cast-iron 
rustic-work  decorations,  painted  to  look  like 
nature,  of  the  Paris  gardens  of  the  Second 
Empire.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Tower  House,  New  Hampton. 

SAKESPER  (9th  S.  ii.  167). — It  may  be  worth 
while  to  compare  this  old  version  of  the  name 
borne  by  the  poet  with  the  "sake"  and 
"  spares  "  given  in  the  well-known  lines  pre- 
served in  the  church  at  Stratf ord-upon-Avon. 
WM.  UNDERBILL. 

"BROACHING  THE  ADMIRAL"  (9th  S.  i.  128,, 
271,  350;  ii.  154).— Perhaps  the  following 
paragraph  from  a  diary  kept  by  my  father 
during  a  voyage  to  Madras  round  the  Cape 
on  board  the  Wellesley  in  1857  may  be  of 
interest  in  connexion  with  the  above  subject: 

"By-the-by,  I  forgot  to  mention  that  we  have 
discovered  that  Col.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  son  of  the 
great  poet,  died  some  years  ago  on  his  voyage  home 
from  Madras  in  this  very  ship,  and  in  the  very 
cabin  we  are  occupying  !  1  remember  seeing  him  at 
Bangalore  in  1844  in  command  of  the  15th  Hussars, 
and  a  remarkably  fine-looking  man  he  was,  though 
I  believe  rather  wild  in  his  life,  and  of  a  mind  the 
very  reverse  of  his  father's.  His -corpse,  I  hear,  was 
put  into  a  cask  of  spirits  and  brought  to  England,, 
so  I  presume  it  now  rests  beside  that  of  his  illus- 
trious sire ! " 

C.  S.  HARRIS. 

RICHMOND  PARK  (9th  S.  ii.  148).— The  Lord 
S —  of  whom  N.  T.  inquires  was  probably  the 
first  Lord  Sidmouth.  He  was  appointed 
Deputy-Ranger  of  Richmond  Park  in  1814  and 
residea  in  the  park  at  White  Lodge,  which 
was  originally  built  by  George  II. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

"DUTFIN"  (9th  S.  ii.  147).— Nail's  'East 
Anglian  Glossary '  suggests  that  it  may  be 
derived  from  Old  Fr.  duire,  to  lead,  guide,  and 
frein,  bridle  or  rein.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

RUBENS  AND  RAPHAEL  (9th  S.  ii.  28).— Your 
correspondent  is  mistaken  in  attributing  the 
'  Last  Judgment '  to  Raphael.  It  is  the  work 
of  Michael  Angelo  and  is  in  the  Sistine  Chapel. 
In  D'Agincourt's  'History  of  Art  by  its  Monu- 
ments '  is  an  excellent  outline  of  this  picture  : 
at  the  bottom  of  the  engraving  are  several 
enlarged  drawings  of  faces  from  the  picture. 
I  believe  that'  Michael  Angelo  painted 
his  own  face  in  grotesque  forms.  Hogarth 


9th  S.  II.  SEPT.  17,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


did  the  same  in  numbers  of  his  pictures — 
indeed,  it  has  been  the  custom  from  distant 
times. for  artists  to  depict  troublesome  and 
impertinent  critics ;  for  instance,  Leonardo  da 
Vinci,  while  painting  his  celebrated  picture 
of  the  '  Last  Supper,'  was  very  much  troubled 
with  the  prior  of  the  monastery  in  which  it 
is  painted.  He  could  never  find  a  face  suffi- 
ciently beautiful  to  represent  the  Redeemer, 
and  it  remained  incomplete,  but  the  prior  of  the 
monastery  who  annoyed  him  so  much  as  the 
work  was  proceeding  he  painted  as  Judas 
Iscariot.  A  full  description  of  this  incident 
can  be  found  in  Vasari's  Lives  of  the  Painters,' 
vol.  ii.  In  our  time  Alfred  Stevens  was  very 
much  annoyed,  while  engaged  on  thecelebrated 
monument  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington  in  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  by  several  members  of  Par- 
liament, the  portrait  of  one  of  whom  is  given 
as  Cowardice  in  the  famous  group  where 
Valour  is  pulling  out  the  tongue  of  Cowardice. 
Indeed,  numbers  of  such  instances  could  be 
named.  CHARLES  GREEN. 

18,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

"HORNY-HANDED  SONS  OF  TOIL"  (9th  S.  ii' 
127). — I  am  far  from  books,  and  can  give  no 
references,  but  the  man  who  popularized,  if 
he  did  not  make,  this  phrase  was  Denis 
Kearney,  "Big  Dinny,"  during  the  well- 
known  meetings  on  the  Sand  Lots  of  San 
Francisco.  There  are  a  great  many  other 
"labour"  phrases  that  I  know  as  first  used 
by  him.  H.  H.  S. 

Vezelay. 

BOOK-BORROWING  (9th  S.  ii.  66,  119).— I 
adopted  the  wooden  tablets  at  the  University 
Library  in  Durham  immediately  after  seeing 
them  in  use  at  the  library  of  Sion  College, 
and  I  think  it  was  about  1874,  as  stated  by 
W.  C.  B.  We  still  follow  the  same  method, 
but  keep  a  record  in  a  ledger-book  as  well. 
Where  a  great  many  books  are  out  at  a  time, 
and  for  periods  varying  from  two  or  three 
days  to  as  many  or  more  years,  it  is  a  great 
convenience  to  have  some  means  of  at  once 
ascertaining  where  an  absent  book  is,  with- 
out having  to  turn  over  the  pages  of  the 
ledger.  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

B.  R.  HAYDON,  THE  PAINTER  (9th  S.  ii.  45). 

—According  to  the  contemporary  accounts 

in  the  Illustrated  London  News  and  '  Annual 

Register,'  Haydon  died  at  14,  Burwood  Place. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"SABLE  SHROUD"  (9th  S.  i.  445;  ii.  133).— 
It  does  not  strike  me  that  it  is  Steevens  who 
"weakly  remarks"  on  Beatrice's  assertion 


about  lying  "in  the  woollen."  The  Act  of 
Parliament  imposing  the  woollen  shroud  was 
30  Car.  II.  stat.  i.  c.  3  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  L 
548).  ST.  SWITHIN. 

Was  there  any  previous  custom*  or  rule,  or 
are  we  to  suppose  (on  MR.  YARDLEY'S  autho- 
rity) that  here  Shakespeare  prophesied,  and' 
spoke  beforehand  of  the  Acts  18  Car.  II.  c.  4 
and  30  Car.  II.  c.  3  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

I  think  that  I  was  wrong  in  expressing 
myself  contemptuously  concerning  the  ex- 
planation given  by  Steevens.  Beards  and 
blankets  are  both  prickly.  But  Beatrice 
may  have  meant  that  she  would  rather  lie 
in  a  shroud  than  lie  with  a  man  who  had  a 
beard  on  his  face.  One  explanation  is  as 
good  as  the  other.  E.  YARDLEY. 

"  PAYING  THROUGH  THE  NOSE  "  (9th  S.  ii.  48). 
— This  is  to  be  indirectly  swindled  in  a 
transaction,  or  to  pay  an  exorbitant  price  for 
a  thing  in  consideration  of  long  credit.  A 
variant  is  "to  be  bored  through  the  nose," 
"  bored  "  here  having  the  meaning  of  cheated; 
deceived : — 

At  this  instant  he  bores  me  with  some  trick. 
'Henry  VIII.,' Li.  128. 

"  One  that  hath  gulled  you,  that  hath  bored  you, 
Sir."—'  Life  of  T.  Cromwell,'  1602,  II.  ii.  103. 

And  Ho  well,  in  his  'Instructions  for  Forre» 
Travell '  (1650),  p.  59, 

"had  known  divers  Dutch  gentlemen  grosly  guleB 
by  this  cheat  [the  selling  of  forged  manuscripts  to 
young  travellers  in  Italy],  and  som  English  bor'd 
also  through  the  nose  this  way,  by  paying  excessive 
prices  for  them." 

But  explanations  of  the  origin  of  the 
phrase  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  and  elsewhere  are  far 
from  satisfactory,  the  simple  and  obvious 
idea  of  its  inventor  being,  I  think,  merely  to« 
express  payment  transacted  through  an 
improper  channel,  as  a  "  love "  child  is  said 
to  come  into  the  world  through  a  side  door. 

J.  H.  MACMlCHAEL. 
14,  Gloucester  Crescent,  Regent's  Park. 

UPHAM  (9th  S.  ii.  67).— In  reply  to  M.  S.,  I 
can  only  suggest  comparison  with  Upminster, 
Upstreet, and  Uppingnam.  Upcburch, a  parish 
in  Kent,  or  Upsnire,  a  hamlet  in  Essex,  is  said 
to  be  the  origin  of  the  Norfolk  surname 
Upcher  or  Upsher.  Upsall  is  the  name  of 
two  townships  in  Yorkshire.  There  are  two 
places  called  Upperton  in  Sussex.  In  most 
of  these  the  first  syllable  seems  identical  with 
the  preposition  up.  \%hope  the  same  root? 
I  think  readers  will  be  amused  by  the  sug- 
gestion lately  made  to  me  by  an  able  author, 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IL  SK«.  17,  i* 


that  Ayot  St.  Laurence  and  Ayot  St.  Peter's, 
contiguous    parishes    in  West  Herts  =  ay  ios 
Aavpavrios  and  ayios  Herpes.      T.  WlLSON. 
Harpenden. 

This  is  Uppham  in  the  'Taxatio  Ecclesi- 
astica '  of  Pope  Nicholas  IV.,  A.D.  1291.  In 
this  survey  there  are  between  forty  and  fifty 
places  of  which  the  first  syllable  in  the  name  is 
up,  which  probably  is  a  preposition  or  adverb 
describing  the  situation  of  the  ham,  or  ton, 
or  church,  or  wood.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Unless  the  old  form  of  this  name  be  given 
its  meaning  cannot  be  determined  with  cer- 
tainty. But  as  Upton  is  A.-S.  Uptun  and 
Upwood  is  Upp-wudu,  it  is  probable  that 
Upham  is  the  "  upper  ham." 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

THE  PLOUGHING  OF  THE  EMPEROR  OF  CHINA 
<9th  S.  ii.  108,  156).— In  Sir  John  F.  Davis's 
'China,'  vol.  i.  p.  352  (London,  Murray,  1857, 
second  edition,  revised),  there  is  a  short 
account  of  this  ancient  and  important  cere- 
mony. After  saying  that 

"this  ceremony  bears  some  resemblance  to  the  pro- 
cession of  the  bull  Apis  in  ancient  Egypt,  which 
was  connected  in  like  manner  with  the  labours  of 
agriculture  and  the  hopes  of  an  abundant  season," 

Sir  John  proceeds  as  follows  : — 

"The  emperor  himself,  at  about  the  same  period 
of  the  year,  honours  the  profession  of  husbandry 
by  going  through  the  ceremony  of  holding  the 

Bough.  Accompanied  by  some  princes  of  the 
ood,  and  a  selection  of  the  principal  ministers, 
he  proceeds  to  a  field  set  apart  for  the  purpose,  in 
the  enclosure  which  surrounds  the  Temple  of  the 
Earth,  where  everything  has  been  duly  prepared 
by  regular  husbandmen  in  attendance.  After  cer- 
tain sacrifices,  consisting  of  grain  which  has  been 
preserved  from  the  produce  of  the  same  field,  the 
emperor  ploughs  a  few  furrows,  after  which  he  is 
followed  by  the  princes  and  ministers  in  order. 
The  '  five  sorts  of  grain '  are  then  sown,  and,  when 
the  emperor  has  viewed  the  completion  of  the  work 
by  the  nusbandmen  present,  the  field  is  committed 
to  the  charge  of  an  officer,  whose  business  it  is  to 
collect  and  store  the  produce  for  sacrifices." 

Such  is  the  description  given  by  Sir  John 
Davis.  The  completest  account  of  this  annual 
festival  is  to  be  found  in  Hue's  'L'Empire 
Chiiiois '  (vol.  ii.  p.  338,  &c.,  Paris,  fifth  edition, 
1879),  a  translation  of  which  I  subjoin  : — 

"Though  the  eighteen  provinces  of  the  Chinese 
Empire  cannot  all  be  put  in  the  same  line  as  regards 
the  abundance  and  richness  of  their  products,  it 
may,  however,  be  said  that  China  is  in  general  a 
country  of  wonderful  fertility,  and  everywhere 
cultivated  with  intelligence  and  activity.  In  no 
part  of  the  world  has  agriculture  ever  been  so 
highly  esteemed  as  in  China.  From  the  remotest 
antiquity  it  has  held  the  first  rank  among  all  kinds 
of  industry.  It  has  been  celebrated  by  the  greatest 
moralists,  such  as  Confucius  and  Mencius.  The 
magistrates  have  unceasingly  recommended  to  the 


people  diligence  in  the  cultivation  of  their  fields  ; 
the  Chief  of  the  State,  the  Emperor,  never  fails  to 
render  homage  to  it,  by  opening  every  year  the 
works  of  husbandry  at  a  public  ceremony  whose 
origin  dates  as  far  back  at  least  as  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury of  our  era.  On  the  23rd  day  of  the  third 
Chinese  month,  that  is  about  the  end  of  our  month 
of  March,  the  monarch  proceeds  to  the  Sacred 
Field  with  three  princes  of  the  imperial  family, 
the  nine  presidents  of  the  courts,  a  great  number 
of  functionaries  of  secondary  rank,  and  husband- 
men. After  offering  sacrifice  on  an  earthen  altar, 
he  himself  directs  the  plough  and  opens  a  furrow 
of  a  certain  length ;  following  his  example,  the 
princes  and  ministers,  in  turn,  handle  the  plough 
and  trace  a  few  furrows.  Lastly,  the  common 
people  finish  the  ploughing  of  the  Sacred  Field." 

The  importance  of  this  ceremony  is  shown 
in  a  programme  of  the  feast,  presented  in 
the  shape  of  a  request  to  the  Emperor  Kien- 
long,  which  was  inserted  in  the  gazettes  of 
Peking  and  the  provinces  in  the  year  1767. 
This  is  very  interesting,  but,  unfortunately, 
too  long  to  be  given  entire.  The  ceremony 
was  until  recently  carried  on.  I  believe  the 
notice  was  published  in  the  Imperial  Gazette 
every  year.  JOHN  T.  CURRY. 

KINGSTON-UPON-THAMES  (9th  S.  i.  475 ;  ii.  4, 
154). — CANON  TAYLOR  opens  up  an  interest- 
ing subject.  With  which  tribe,  for  instance, 
was  the  coronation  stone  at  Kingston  origin- 
ally connected  ?  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
after  the  introduction  of  Christianity  the 
"  consecratio "  or  hallowing  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  kings  took  place  in  church,  but  it  is 
not  improbable  that  the  coronation  oath  was 
taken  by  the  king,  seated  on  the  stone,  in 
presence  of  the  Witan  and  people.  Perhaps 
the  stone,  if  we  may  judge  from  that  which 
underlies  the  coronation  chair  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  was  placed  in  the  old  church 
at  Kingston.  Authentic  evidence  on  early 
coronations  would  be  very  welcome.  ^Ethel- 
stan  was  crowned  at  Kingston  in  925  as  King 
of  the  Mercians.  Mr.  J.  R.  Green  was  of 
opinion  that,  "  as  King  of  the  West  Saxons, 
^Ethelstan  was  doubtless  chosen  and  hallowed 
at  Winchester"  ('Conquest  of  England,' 
p.  218,  note).  But  although  Kingston  may 
have  become  a  part  of  the  Mercian  province 
after  the  institution  of  the  ealdormanries 
necessitated  a  geographical  redistribution  of 
boundaries,  it  was  probably  originally  in- 
cluded in  the  Kentish  kingdom,  and  the  sacred 
character  of  the  stone  must  have  been  asso 
ciated  with  the  house  of  Hengest  rather  than 
with  that  of  Cerdic.  I  do  not  know  where 
^thelstan's  successor,  Eadmund,  was  crowned, 
but  the  coronation  of  Eadred  took  place  "in 
villa  quse  dicitur  regis,  Cyngestun,"  and,  as 
Mr.  Green  points  out,  was  a  national  event 
of  high  importance  ('  Conquest  of  England,' 


9*  s.  ii.  SKPT.  17,  mi          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


p.  287).  Nor  can  I  say  where  the  coronation 
of  the  boy-king  Eadwig,  with  its  sensationa1 
accompaniments,  took  place,  but  that  of  Ead 
gar  seems  to  have  been  deferred  until  he  hac 
been  fifteen  years  on  the  throne.  The  cere- 
mony took  place  at  Bath  in  973.  The  place 
of  Eadward  the  Martyr's  coronation  is  un- 
certain, but  that  of  ^Ethelred  the  IJnrsedig 
undoubtedly  took  place  at  Kingston,  and  we 
still  possess  the  coronation  oath  that  Dunstan 
exacted  on  the  occasion  (Kemble,  '  Saxons  in 
England,'  ii.  35,  36,  note).  With  the  coming 
of  the  Danes,  Kingston  seems  to  have  lost  the 
position  which  it  had  retained  for  so  many 
generations  as  the  hallowing-place  of  English 
kings.  Eadmund  Ironside  was  probably 
crowned  at  London  ;  Cnut  undoubtedly  wa; 
so,  and  in  all  likelihood  his  sons  Harald  Hare- 
foot  and  Harthacnut.  Eadward  the  Confessor 
selected  Winchester  as  the  place  of  his  corona- 
tion, and  the  Conqueror  was  the  first  of  the 
long  line  of  sovereigns  to  receive  the  crown 
at  Westminster.  Why  the  hallowed  stone  at 
Kingston  did  not  find  a  place  in  the  old 
Abbey  would  be  an  interesting  question  to 
solve.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

THE  Six  CLERKS  IN  CHANCERY  (9th  S.  ii.  69). 
—Mr.  Edwin  Wilkins  Field,  solicitor,  of 
Portugal  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  was 
drowned  on  30  July,  1871.  In  Sadler's 
'Memorial  Sketch  of  the  late  E.  W.  Field,' 
published  by  Macmillan  &  Co.,  I  find  the 
following : — 

"The  Six  Clerks  were  in  early  times  the  only 
persons  who  were  allowed  to  practise  in  the  Court 
of  Chancery,  it  being  supposed  that  by  restricting 
the  number  of  legal  practitioners  in  the  various 
Courts,  the  growth  of  litigation  would  be  effectually 
checked.  Perhaps  the  remedy  was  something  like 
attempting  to  prevent  the  increase  of  disease 
with  the  increase  of  the  population,  by  restricting 
the  number  of  medical  men.  The  business  of  the 
Court  did,  however,  increase,  and  the  Six  Clerks 
had  clerks  appointed  under  them,  called  Sworn 
Clerks,  or  Clerks  in  Court,  the  number  of  whom 
were  finally  limited  to  sixty.  By  degrees  the  whole 
of  the  business  came  to  be  transacted  by  the  Sworn 
Clerks,  who  acted  in  the  names  of  the  Six  Clerks, 
sometimes  without  even  knowing  them  by  sight. 
Later  on,  the  whole  of  the  labour  and  responsibility 
of  conducting  suits  and  other  proceedings  in  Chancery 
devolved  on  the  solicitors  of  the  Court,  who  alone 
were  in  direct  communication  with  suitors,  their 
clients ;  but  every  solicitor  was  still  obliged  to  file 
all  his  bills  and  answers,  and  written  evidence,  and 
to  take  all  proceedings,  and  to  obtain  all  copies  of 
bills,  answers,  and  evidence,  through  his  Sworn 
Clerk  ;  though  at  the  time  now  referred  to  the  only 
real  business  transacted  by  the  Sworn  Clerks  was 
the  taxation  of  costs  as  assistants  to  the  Masters, 
and  filing  and  preserving  the  Court  records.  The 
Sue  Clerks  and  the  Sworn  Clerks,  however  (chiefly 
the  latter),  drew  large  incomes  from  the  fees  paid 


by  the  suitor.  Nor  was  this  all.  The  office  of 
Clerk  in  Court  was  treated  as  property,  which  the 
owner  could  give  or  sell  to  his  successor.  Such  was 
the  state  of  things  when  a  Commission  was  ap- 
pointed to  report  on  the  Court  of  Chancery.  The 
report,  which  was  made  in  1826,  was  without  much 
effect ;  for  it  failed,  as  the  late  Mr.  Field  after- 
wards, in  1840,  pointed  out,  to  show  a  large  saving 
in  expense  of  a  Chancery  suit,  if  the  Six  Clerksr 
Office  and  the  intervention  of  Sworn  Clerks  were 
abolished.  During  the  Chancellorship  of  Lord 
Brougham  in  1832  and  1833,  several  Acts  were 
passed  with  a  view  to  certain  improvements,  but 
the  larger  plans  which  his  lordship  contemplated 
were  not  carried  out.  Further  legislation  on  the 
subject  took  place  in  1840,  1841,  when  power  was 
given  to  the  Judge  of  the  Court,  within  five  years, 
to  make  alterations  in  the  practice ;  and  in  pur- 
suance of  these  Acts,  orders  were  issued  by  Lord 
Cottenham,  making  considerable  changes  and  im- 
provements in  matters  of  detail,  and  also  provisions 
which  pointed  to  the  abolition  of  the  Six  Clerks. 
The  Six  Clerks  and  the  Sworn  Clerks  were  abolished 
in  1842,  mainly  through  the  exertions  of  Mr.  Field." 

The  following  undated  broadsides  are  pre- 
served in  the  Corporation  Library,  Guildhall : 

The  case  of  the  present  articled  clerks  of  the  Six 
Clerks'  Office,  in  relation  to  a  Bill  now  depending 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  entitul'd,  An  Act  for 
reducing  the  number  of  Sworn  Clerks  in  the  said 
office. 

The  case  of  the  Six  Clerks  in  the  High  Court  of 
Chancery ;  with  the  answer  of  the  Sworn  Clerks  in 
Chancery  to  the  Six  Clerks'  case. 

The  answer  of  the  Sworn  Clerks  in  Chancery  to 
the  Six  Clerks'  case. 

The  Six  Clerks'  reply  to  the  under  clerks'  answer. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Samuel  Thoyts  was  one  of  the  Six  Clerks, 
and  his  brother-in-law  Tancred  another.  A 
large  number  of  copies  of  old  deeds  were 
thrown  aside  in  an  old  lumber-room  at  Arden 
Hall,  Yorkshire,  which  I  believe  came  from 
the  Six  Clerks'  Office.  I  have  often  wished 
to  know  how  the  Six  Clerks  got  their  appoint- 
ment, as  the  pedigree  of  my  ancestors  beyond 
this  Samuel  Thoyts's  father,  Samuel  Thwaites 
of  Erith,  is  missing.  I  believe  him  to  be  de- 
scended from  William  Thwaites,  of  London, 
'ather  to  Sir  Samuel  Thwaites,  of  Newland 
Hall,  Essex.  Can  any  one  help  me  1 

EMMA  ELIZ.  THOYTS. 
Sulhamstead  Park,  Berks. 

MOON    THROUGH   COLOURED    GLASS   (9th    S. 

.  328,  377,  393  ;  ii.  13,  152).— It  is  not  neces- 
sary to  go  to  York  Minster  or  King's  College 
Chapel,  as  MR.  PICKFORD  suggests,  to  investi- 
gate this  problem.  For  a  few  pence  any 
glazier  will  supply  bits  of  coloured  glass  quite 
arge  enough  to  enable  the  experiment  to  be 
,ried  at  home.  It  will  be  found,  I  think,  that, 
wing  to  the  faintness  of  the  light  of  even  a 
ull  moon,  it  is  only  glass  of  a  very  pale  tint 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


n.  SEPT.  17,  IB. 


(e.g.,  pale  yellow)  that  transmits  sufficient 
colour  to  be  appreciable  on,  for  instance, 
white  paper,  and  that  any  stronger  tint,  such 
as  dark  yellow,  red,  or  blue,  has  only  the 
effect  of  causing  more  or  less  shadow,  which 
has  no  colour  that  can  be  recognized. 

The  adaptability  of  the  eye  to  different 
intensities  of  light  is  so  great  that  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  appreciate  the  enormous  disparity 
between  sunlight  and  moonlight.  Perhaps 
the  best  way  of  realizing  it  is  to  compare  the 
moon  as  it  is  visible  by  day— when  it  is  really, 
of  course,  shining  as  brightly  as  it  does  at 
night — with  any  ordinary  light  object— e.g.. 
a  flower — in  the  sunshine.  If  sunshine  could 
be  stored  as  electricity  is,  a  bed  of  scarlet 
poppies  or  geraniums  might  be  utilized  to 
illuminate  a  whole  neighbourhood. 

B.  W.  S. 

"  THE  KEY  OF  THE  STREET  "  (9th  S.  ii.  88).— 
This  phrase  occurs  in  '  Pickwick,'  chap,  xlvii. 
The  French  equivalent  is  "  la  clef  des 
champs."  See  the  dictionaries  of  Spiers, 
Gasc,  and  Roubaud.  But  query,  Do  the 
French  use  "  avoir  la  clef  des  champs "  in 
quite  the  same  sense  as  that  in  which  Mr. 
Lowten  says  to  Job  Trotter,  "  There,  it 's  too 
late  now.  You  can't  get  in  to-night ;  you've 
got  the  key  of  the  street,  my  friend  ?  Will 
M.  Gasc  kindly  reply  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

A  sketch  by  George  Augustus  Sala  under 
the  above  name  appeared  in  Household  Words 
for  6  September,  1851.  I  doubt  if  Sala  was 
the  originator  of  the  phrase,  for  in  the  sketch 
he  says  : — 

"  The  members  of  this  class  [i.  e.,  those  who  have 
no  beds  to  go  to] — a  very  numerous  one — are  said, 
facetiously,  to  possess  '  the  key  of  the  street.' " 

It  was  this  contribution  that  brought  Sala 
into  communication  with  Charles  Dickens, 
and  commenced  a  literary  connexion  and 
friendship  which  lasted  to  Dickens's  death. 

B.  E.  HODGENS. 

I  should  think  this  is  an  adaptation  to 
urban  conditions  of  the  French  locution  "  la 
clef  des  champs  "= freedom  to  go  where  one 
likes.  I  believe  the  articles  so  entitled 
appeared  in  Household  Words  or  its  continua- 
tion All  the  Year  Round.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

COL.  WALL  (9th  S.  i.  508;  ii.  129).— In  the 
'  Manual  of  Military  Law,'  to  which  I  referred 
in  my  previous  note,  it  is  distinctly  stated 
that  Wall  "  was  hanged  at  Tyburn."  I  ought 
to  have  known  that  this  statement  was 
incorrect,  and  I  am  sorry  for  having  repro- 
duced it.  Wall  was  executed  outside  New- 
gate Prison,  over  the  debtors'  door.  I  am 


obliged  to  MR.  ADAMS  for  having  pointed  out 
the    error   ('Executions    at    Tyburn,'    ante? 

E.  164).    For  the  sake  of  indexing  I  should 
ke  my  apology  to  appear  under  the  heading 
of  the  original  query.  GUALTERULUS. 

"  SUMER  is  Y-CUMEN  IN  "  (9th  S.  ii.  7,  109r 
176).— Facsimiles  of  the  original  MS.  (there 
the  spelling  is  not  "  y-cumen  ")  may  be  seen 
in  Chappell's  'Popular  Music  of  the  Olden 
Time,'  Grove's  'Dictionary  of  Music  and 
Musicians,'  iii.  269,  and  the  publications  of 
the  Palseographical  Society,  Third  Series,  and 
of  the  Plain  -  Song  and  Mediaeval  Music 
Society.  One  was  also  given  away  about 
three  years  ago  with  the  new  English  edition 
of  Naumann's  '  Illustrated  History  of  Music/ 
and  it  was  reproduced  at  the  time  in  the 
Sketch.  Attention  was  first  called  to  the- 
piece  by  Humphrey  Wanley  in  the  catalogue 
of  the  HarleianMSS.;  it  was  first  published 
by  Hawkins,  then  by  Burney,  Forkel,  John, 
Stafford  Smith,  Busby,  and  many  others. 
There  are  several  popular  editions  intended 
for  performance.  It  is  most  charming  music, 
but  the  bass,  or  burden,  produces  wrongjhar- 
monic  successions  and  a  certain  monotony. 
There  are  editions  without  the  bass. 

"  Klanwell "  in  my  previous  communication 
(p.  110)  should  have  been  Klauwell. 

Hardiman's  assertion  that  Burney  "  lifted >r 
the  melody  from  an  Irish  tune  is  laughable. 
The  MS.  was  written  five  hundred  years 
before  Burney  was  born ;  the  music  was 
described  by  Wanley  before  Burney  was 
born  ;  Burney  was  not  even  the  first  to  pub- 
lish it.  If  such  an  assertion  is  a  fair  sample 
of  Hardiman's  works  it  certainly  ought  to- 
be  "the  fashion  now  to  abuse  Hardiman." 
Burney  is,  however,  responsible  for  the  mis- 
take that  the  piece  is  Northumbrian,  though 
he  gave  it  as  a  suggestion  only. 

H.  DAVEY. 

ENTRANCE  INTO  CHURCHYARDS  (9th  S.  ii. 
126,  177). — Having  seen,  many  years  ago, 
at  St.  Winnow,  near  Lostwithiel,  Cornwall, 
one  of  the  contrivances  mentioned  by  MR. 
PEACOCK  for  keeping  animals  out  of  cnurch- 
yards,  I  wrote  to  a  friend  to  inquire  if  it 
were  still  in  existence.  The  following  is  the 
answer : — 

"  There  was  a  stile  of  stone  such  as  you  mention 
at  the  entrance  of  the  churchyard,  but  when  the 
churchyard  was  added  to  a  few  months  ago  the 
stile  was  taken  away  and  not  put  back,  as 
the  stones  were  found  to  be  much  worn.  There  are 
two  more  that  we  know  of :  one  at  Tintagel  Church- 
yard, and  the  other  at  Advent,  near  Camelford. 
We  have  also  seen  them  in  fields. ' 

My  impression  is,  though  I  cannot  remember 
exactly,  that  the  pit  was  about  2  feet  deep>, 


9*s.iLsEpT.i7,'98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


3  feet  wide,  and  4  feet  long,  with  three  o 
four  stone  bars  or  beams  aoout  five  inche 
wide — very  inconvenient  for  old  people,  anc 
indeed,  for  any  one  to  walk  over. 

G.  K.  PIERSON. 

GORDON  FAMILY  (9th  S.  ii.  128,  174).— MB 
CALDER  asks  if  there  is  a  royal  descent  in  th 
pedigree  he  gives.  Certainly.  Christian,  siste 
of  Robert  I.  (Bruce),  and  wife  of  Sir  Chris 
topher  Seton,  was  great-granddaughter  o 
David,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  the  grandson  o 
David  I.  of  Scotland. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

MUSICAL  (9th  S.  ii.  127,  173).— There  is  an 
arcade  in  this  town  known  by  the  name  o 
"  Old  Sir  Simon's  Arcade."    At  the  entrance 
of  it,  next  to  the  main  street  (Market  Street) 
there  was  once  an  ancient  hostelry;  whether  i 
had  for  its  sign  the  "  Old  Sir  Simon  "  I  have 
never  been  able  to  learn. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

A  "WRITING  ENGINE"  (9th  S.  ii.  129).— 
Timperley,  in  his  'Encyclopaedia  of  Literary 
and  Typographical  Anecdote'  (1839),  men- 
tions a  George  Ridpath.  "  He  was,"  say.« 
Timperley, 

"one  of  the  original  authors  of  the  'Works  oi 
the  Learned,'  and  corrected  Capt.  Robinson's 
'  Voyages  '  in  eight  volumes.  Swift  nas  placed  him 
in  the  '  Tale  of  a  Tub,'  and  Pope  in  the  '  Dunciad.' '' 

In  1711  Ridpath,  "for  writing  the  Flying 
Post,  a  Whig  paper,  was  bailed,  and  forfeited 
his  recognizances  to  the  amount  of  6001." 
Can  this  be  the  George  Ridpath  alluded  to 
by  MR.  APPERSON  ?  H.  ANDREWS. 

REMARKABLE  LAPSUS  CALAMI  (9th  S.  ii.  125). 
— Surely  this  complaint  of  J.  B.  S.  is  a  case 
of  "much  ado  about  nothing."  Even  if  the 
great  novelist  tripped  in  such  a  small  matter 
as  that  referred  to  by  your  correspondent, 
surely  it  would  not  warrant  Dickens  being 
charged  with  "wanton  carelessness,"  and 
with  the  absence  of  the  "infinite  pains- 
taking "  which  J.  B.  S.  appears  to  think  the 
"  essence  of  genius."  But  in  truth  there  can 
hardly  be  said  to  be  an  error  in  Dickens's 
language,  for  certainly  there  is  a  signing  of 
the  register  by  the  minister,  if  not  by  the 
parents,  at  a  baptism ;  and  so  far  from  its 
being  unusual  not  to  pay  fees  for  a  copy  of 
the  register,  I  have  myself  been  present  at 
six  christenings  of  my  own  children,  and 
have  in  each  case  paid  for  such  copy ;  but  will 
J.  B.  S.  be  surprised  to  hear  that  at  the  date 
when  '  Pickwick '  was  written  it  was  the 
common  custom  of  the  clergy  in  London  to 


charge  a  fee  for  baptism  ?  My  son,  who  was 
till  lately  a  curate  in  one  of  the  City  churches, 
tells  me  that  he  has  seen  a  copy  of  the  letter- 
written  by  the  Bishop  of  London  to  his  clergy 
urging  the  abandonment  of  the. custom,  so 
that  Dickens  was  perfectly  right  in  his  state- 
ment that  fees  were  paid.  C.  T.  S. 
Birmingham. 

Writing  fifty  years  ago,  Dickens  was  not 
so  far  wrong  as  your  correspondent  J.  B.  S. 
imagines.  J  ees  for  baptism  (often  under  the 
pretence  of  registration)  were  asked  and  paid 
in  many  London  churches.  An  Act  of  Par- 
liament (initiated  by  Bishop  Wilberforce) 
was  needed  for  their  final  abolition  —  35  & 
36  Vic.  c.  36.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL. 

Hastings. 

J.  B.  S.  has  forgotten  that  a  charge  was 
made  for  the  registration  of  baptism  and 
burial.  To  an  ordinary  person  when  the  fee 
was  paid  it  seemed  like  paying  the  clergy- 
man for  the  baptism  or  burial.  The  Stamp 
Act  of  1783  for  the  first  time  imposed  a  duty 
of  3d.  upon  every  entry  in  the  parish  register. 
The  new  tax  fell  lightly  on  the  rich  and 
pressed  heavily  on  the  poor,  and  as  the  poor 
were  often  unable  or  unwilling  to  pay  the 
tax,  the  clergy  had  a  direct  inducement  to 
retain  their  good  will  by  keeping  the  registers 
defective.  The  Act  extended  to  Scotland, 
and  excited  there  an  outburst  of  popular 
indignation  ;  and  as  the  statute  virtually 
bestowed  a  premium  on  negligence  and 
omissions,  whole  parishes  and  even  counties 
discontinued  the  practice  of  registration. 
The  obnoxious  statute  was  repealed  in  1794 
(Mr.  R.  E.  C.  Waters's  book  on  'Parish 
Registers '). 

Persons  in  receipt  of  parish  relief  could 
have  their  children  christened  without  pay- 
ing the  tax  ;  likewise  no  tax  was  charged  for 
the  burial  of  persons  in  receipt  of  parish 
relief.  M.A.OxoN. 

May  I  be  allowed  to  point  out  another  slip  ? 
[n  chap.  xxxi.  p.  276  of  '  Dombey  and  Son ' 
Charles  Dickens  Edition)  we  read  : — 

"All  the  party  sign,  Cousin  Feenix  last,  who 
puts  his  noble  name  in  a  wrong  place,  and  enrols 
limself  as  having  been  born  that  morning." 

How  could  this  be  possible  1 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

PATTENS  (9th  S.  i.  44,  336,  413,  471 ;  ii.  95).— 

fancy  MR.  THOMAS    RATCLIFFE    has    not 

understood  my  note,  and  I  am  quite  sure  that 

~  do  not  understand  his.    Why  should  he  say, 

The  clogs  ST.  SWITHIN  writes  about  are  not 

logs  at  all,"  when  he  proceeds  to  describe 

he  very  articles  I  mentioned,  and  explains 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  IT.  SEPT.  17,  '9s. 


"They  were  called  'clogs'  because  the  sole 
was  a  solid  clog  of  wood"?  The  variety 
which  he  speaks  of  as  "over-clogs"  were 
always  "  clogs  "  simply  with  my  mother  and 
her  mother,  who  wore  them  until  they  were 
superseded  by  what  the  Americans  term 
"gums."  ST.  SWITHIN. 

ARMS  OP  THE  SEE  OF  WORCESTER  (9th  S.  i- 
427,  477).— Having  a  short  time  to  spare  in 
Worcester  recently,  I  made  a  cursory  exami- 
nation of  some  of  the  episcopal  monuments 
in  the  Cathedral  there.  These  are  the  results. 
The  roundels  or  torteaux  in  the  arms  of  the 
see  are  represented  flat  on  the  tombs  of 
Bishops  Bullingham,  1571,  Freke,  1584,  Bland- 
ford,  1671,  Hough,  1717,  Johnson,  1759 ;  and 
spherical  on  those  of  Thornborough,  1616, 
Gauden,  1662,  Fleetwood,  1675,  Stillingfleet, 
1689.  The  dates  are  those  of  appointment.  The 
arms  are  all  sculptured  except  in  the  case  of 
Stillingfleet,  on  whose  tablet  they  are  painted, 
but  the  painting  seems  to  have  been  renewed 
at  a  comparatively  recent  date.  On  his  con- 
temporary engraved  portrait  they  are  drawn 
flat. 

Perhaps  this  evidence  is  not  large  enough 
to  warrant  a  decision,  as  it  shows  a  singular 
want  of  uniformity.  But  so  far  as  it  goes  it 
shows  a  greater  number  of  instances,  includ- 
ing two  of  the  oldest,  in  favour  of  the  flat 
representation.  The  bishop's  castle  at  Hartle- 
bury  has  additional  instances,  but  of  these 
I  have  no  notes.  Mr.  Hooper,  in  the  paper 
already  mentioned,  refers  to  several  early 
specimens,  but  unfortunately  his  attention 
had  not  been  drawn  to  this  variation. 

W.  C.  B. 

THOROTON  GOULD'S  MARRIAGE  (9th  S.  ii.  69). 
— There  is  an  account  of  the  Yelvertons,  Earls 
of  Sussex,  Viscounts  Longueville,  and  Barons 
Grey  de  Ruthyn,  in  Burke's  'Extinct  Peerage.' 
From  the  pedigree  it  appears  that  the  two 
former  titles  became  extinct  on  the  death  of 
Henry  Yelverton,  third  earl,  in  1799,  whilst 
the  barony  descended  to  his  only  surviving 
daughter,  Lady  Barbara  Yelverton,  who 
married  Edward  Thoroton  Gould,  Esq.,  of 
Mansfield  Woodhouse,  co.  Notts,  whose  son 
became  Lord  Grey  de  Ruthyn,  and  assumed 
the  name  of  Yelverton.  He  died  in  1810, 
leaving  an  only  daughter  and  heiress,  who 
became  Baroness  Grey  de  Ruthyn,  and  mar- 
ried George,  Marquess  of  Hastings. 

There  are  numerous  monuments  of  the 
Yelvertons  in  the  parish  church  of  Easton- 
Maudit,  co.  Northampton,  where  they  are 
buried,  a  little  village  of  which  Thomas  Percy 
afterwards  Bishop  of  Dromore,  the  editor  oi 
the  '  Reliques  of  Ancient  English  Poetry,'  was 


or  many  years  vicar.  Their  arms  are  em- 
blazoned upon  their  hatchments :  Az.,  three 
ions  rampant,  and  a  chief  gules  :  motto, 
'  Foy  en  Tout."  Easton  -  Maudit  Hall,  the 
ancient  seat  of  the  Yelvertons,  is  now  com- 
pletely levelled  with  the  ground,  and  the 
estate  is  at  the  present  time  the  property  of 
;he  Marquess  or  Northampton,  who  resides 
at  Castle  Ashby,  not  far  distant. 

The  Thorotons  mentioned  by  your  corre- 
spondent were  a  family  of  considerable 
mportance  in  Notts.  One  of  them,  the 
Rev.  Sir  John  Thoroton,  Knt.,  was  rector  of 
Bottesford,  and  the  Rev.  Charles  Thoroton 
succeeded  him  in  the  benefice.  The  name  is 
.ocally  pronounced  "Thirton."  There  are 
mural  monuments  to  the  memory  of  both  in 
the  chancel  of  Bottesford  Church,  Leicester- 
shire, in  the  vale  of  Belvoir.  Sir  John  was 
^nighted  by  the  Prince  Regent  in  1814,  when 
ic  was  already  a  clergyman  and  chaplain  at 
Belvoir  Castle,  and  died  in  1820.  See,  for 
further  information  on  clerical  knights, 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  i.  209,  273,  354. 

JOHN  PICKPORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Wooclbridge. 

ALICE  PERRERS  (7th  S.  vii.  148,  215,  449; 
viii.  30,  97). — The  question  was  asked,  Is  her 
parentage  known  ?  No  positive  answer  has 
appeared  in  your  columns  up  to  the  present 
time.  I  am  not  prepared  with  one  now,  but 
I  hope  the  following  words  on  this  interesting 
subject  may  not  be  consid  ered  inappropriate  for 
'  N.  &  Q.'  In  spite  of  all  that  has  been  written 
derogatory  to  the  character  and  conduct  of 
Alice  Ferrers,  many  circumstances  in  her 
career  point  to  the  conclusion  that  she  must 
have  been  a  lady  of  eminently  high  birth, 
and  the  statement  in  '  D.N.B.'  that  her  first 
husband  was  a  Sir  Thomas  de  Narford — a 
statement  afterwards  rejected  by  the  writer 
as  due  to  a  confusion — points  in  some  measure 
to  a  solution  of  the  mystery,  the  confusion 
being  caused  by  giving  to  Alice  a  husband, 
instead  of  a  mother,  of  the  name  of  Narford 
or  Nerford  ;  and  the  parents  of  Alice  Perr«rs 
will  be  found  (I  am  almost  certain)  to  have 
been  the  last  Earl  of  Warren  and  Surrey 
and  Maude  de  Nerford,  his  mistress.  I  have 
no  proof  to  offer  in  support  of  the  statement, 
but  I  have  been  led  to  this  opinion  by  follow- 
ing up  certain  clues  which  I  found  in  HER- 
MENTRUDE'S  reply  to  the  question  in  7th  S.  vii. 
449.  R.  C.  BOSTOCK. 

Broadstairs. 

THROUGH-STONE  (8th  S.  xii.  487  ;  9th  S.  i.  9, 
210  ;  ii.  153). — In  Jamieson  two  meanings  are 
given :  (1 )  A  stone  which  goes  through  a  wall ; 
(2)  a  flat  tombstone.  In  the  latter  sense  it  is 


9'-  s.  ii.  SEPT.  17, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


equivalent  to  thruch-stane,  a  word  which  is 
amply  illustrated  by  Jainieson,  who  derives  it 
from  A.-S.  thruh,  thurh,  thurruc,  sarcophagus, 
a  grave,  a  coffin.  The  following  quotation 
from  the  parish  register  of  Bothkenriar, 
for  which  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness 
of  Mr.  C.  S.  Romanes,  of  Edinburgh,  shows 
the  use  of  the  word  through  alone  (this  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  noticed  by  Jamieson) : 

"8  Jxily,  1777.  John  Simpson,  tenant  in  Croft- 
head,  hath  2  lairs  with  throughs  in  the  churchyard 
of  Bothkennar,  formerly  belonging  to  the  decd  John 
Simpson  his  father,  bounded  by  the  church  wall  on 
the  north,  Burnbrae's  lairs  (now  John  Johnston's)  on 
the  south,  John  Bow  and  John  Tower's  on  the  west, 
and  Mr.  D 's  lairs  on  the  east." 

The  lair  is  the  grave  and  the  through  the 
gravestone.  JAMES  DALLAS. 

This  word,  pronounced  thrujf-stone,  is  in  use 
in  Northumberland.  The  stones,  which  gener- 
ally go  through  and  project  on  both  sides  of  a 
dry  stone  wall,  are  used  as  binders. 

R— T  B. 

"  PERFORM'D  "  (9th  S.  ii.  148).— The  meaning 
is  "  complete."  The  word  is  explained  in  the 
'Promptorium  Parvulorum':  "  Parformyd, 
perfectus,  completus."  It  would  be  interest- 
ing to  know  in  what  town  or  county  the  will 
was  drafted,  because  Halliwell,  in  his  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words,' 
registers  the  word  as  Devonian.  As  such  it 
is  an  etymological  survival ;  for  "to  com- 
plete," in  the  sense  of  furnishing  what  is  needed 
to  make  anything  perfect  or  entire,  is  exactly 
the  meaning  of  the  obsolete  French  verb 
parfournir  from  which  is  derived  our  perform. 

F.  ADAMS. 

This  word  in  the  sentence  quoted  means 
"  complete,"  and  is  much  used  in  that  sense 
in  many  old  writers,  for  which  see  '  Folk  Ety- 
mology,' by  the  Rev.  A.  Smythe  Palmer. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

"RIDER"  (9th  S.  ii.  167).— It  has  been  sug- 
gested that  an  additional  clause,  or  what  not, 
is  so  called  because  it  over-rides  that  to  which 
it  forms  an  addition.  I  believe  this  explana- 
tion was  the  late  Dr.  E.  C.  Brewer's.  One 
explanation  given  by  Stormonth  is  "  anything 
which  strengthens,"  which,  of  course,  is  just 
what  a  rider  does  when  used.  It  is  curious 
to  note  that  "  the  interior  ribs  to  strengthen 
and  bind  the  parts  of  a  ship  together "  are 
called  "riders."  Can  the  word  be  of  geometrical 
origin  1  Subsidiary  problems  were,  I  remem- 
ber, often  called  riders.  C.  P.  HALE. 

SYNTAX  OF  A  PREFACE  (9th  S.  ii.  105,  172).— 
"  Monied  "  may  be  an  objectionable  spelling, 
but  it  is  not  new.  I  find  it  in  Florio's  '  Mon- 


taigne,' i.  40 :  "  Every  monied  man  is  cove- 
tous, according  to  mine  opinion."  Minsheu 
has  "monie"  (as  an  alternative  form  of 
"  money ")  and  "  moniers."  Our  modern 
dictionaries  have  "  monies "  as  „  well  as 
"  moneys."  And  why  not,  if,  as  I  gather,  we 
derive  "  money  "  from  O.F.  moneie  ?  (See 
Skeat's  '  Concise  Etymological  Dictionary.') 

C.  C.  B. 

The  purist  who  talks  of  "those  sorts  of 
things  "  introduces  fresh  matter.  The  ques- 
tion concerned  things  of  a  sort,  not  of  several 
sorts,  referred  to  as  "that  sort  of  things," 
or,  with  ungrammatical  anticipation  of  the 
coming  plural,  "  those  sort  of  things." 

KlLLIGREW. 

SMITH'S  '  CYCLOPAEDIA  OF  NAMES  '  (9th  S.  ii. 
102,  178). — I  wrote  "  Spalatro  "  at  random,  as 
I  thought  (and  think)  it  unnecessary  to  re- 
open a  controversy  which  W.  C.  B.  will  find 
summed  up  in  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica.' 
"  Spalatro,"  at  any  rate,  is  a  very  old  spelling. 
I  take  this  opportunity,  however,  to  add  a 
few  more  corrigenda  to  Smith. 

1.  I  said  in  my  previous  article  that  I  had 
not  examined  any  Portuguese  names  ;  I  have 
since  done  so,  and  in  several  cases,  as  Camoens 
and  Ceram,  I  find  inaccuracy  in  defining  the 
nasals. 

2.  Three  or  four  places  all  called  Aix  are 
grouped  under  one  pronunciation  ;  there  is 
no  mention  of  the  distinction  observed  by  all 
good  French  speakers  between  the  Isle  of 
Aix  (Ai),  Aix  in  Provence  (Aiks),  and  Aix  la 
Chapelle  (Aiss). 

3.  Even  such  well-known  tourist  resorts  as 
Davos  and  St.  Goar  are  wrongly  accented  by 
Smith  upon  the  first    instead  of    the   last 
vowel. 

4.  Danish  names  are  frequently  treated  as 
if  German  :  the  ch  in  Molbech  and  Blicher 
is  not  an  open  guttural.    The  Dutch  Mole- 
schott  is  also  treated  as  if  German. 

5.  The  Icelandic  mythological  names  Aegir 
and  Aesir  are  hopelessly  wrong.    Their  first 
element  should  be  like  the  pronoun  /. 

6.  If  I  may  be  permitted  to  add    to  my 
already  lengthy  list  of  Russian  names  wrongly 
pronounced,  I  should  like  to  draw  attention 
to  Bestusheff,  Saporogian,  Sungaria,  Rumian- 
zoff,  which  Smith  has  chronicled  only  in  a 
German  spelling ;  he  then  treats  it  as  if  it 
was  English,  thereby  giving  the  wrong  sound 
to   some  of  the  consonants ;  in  the  fourth 
name  he  has  also  misplaced  the  accent. 

7.  The    pronunciations    assigned    to    the 
Welsh  Bettws-y-Coed  and  Irish  Conaire  are 
simply  grotesque. 

8.  False  quantities  in  Arabic  names  are 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  n.  SEPT.  17, 


numerous  ;  I  need  only  quote  Abbas  and 
Bender  Abbas,  Abdurrahman  and  A'yesha, 
Eblis  and  Idrisi. 

9.  The  Marquis  Tseng  (well  remembered  in 
London  diplomatic  circles)  never  pronounced 
his  name  as  Smith  has  it ;  I  know  his  son,  so 
can  vouch  for  it  that  Smith  has  been  deceived 
by  Wade's  orthography,  in  which  e  is  used 
for  the  vowel    Morrison    wrote    u.     Tsung 
(rliy ming  with  hung)  represents  the  Nankinese 
pronunciation,  but  the  family  call  it  Chung, 
Pekin  fashion. 

10.  Malintzin,  the  most  romantic  figure  in 
all  the  magic  pages  of  Prescott,  is  not  accented 
upon  the  final,  but  upon  the  penultimate.     I 
venture  to  refer  to  some  previous  remarks  of 
mine  in  these  columns  (8th  S.  xii.  432),  and  the 
principle  I  there  laid  down  is  supported  by 
the  Spanish  form  of  this  name,  Malinche. 

11.  The  name  for  God  in  Finnish  (Jumala) 
is  accented  upon  the  first  and  not  upon  the 
•second  syllable.    It  may  be  heard  a  hundred 
times  any  Sunday  afternoon  in  the  Finnish 
Church  in  Princes  Square. 

12.  The  Hungarian  name  Gaal,  like  Soos 
and  some  others  with  double  vowels,  is  one 
syllable.      Many     years    ago    Punch    asked 
whether  the  national  name  Magyar  rhymed 
with  swagger  or  "flog  yer";  Smith  naturally 
does  not  give  it  either  of  these  sounds,  but  he 
does  give  it  two  entirely  different  pronun- 
ciations according  to  whether  it  is  a  surname 
or  the  name  of  a  race  ;  which  is  absurd.  Only 
-one  of  his  pronunciations  is  correct,  of  course 
but  in  this,  as  in  other  cases  where  he  gives 
alternative    pronunciations    (e.g.,   Harun    a' 
Rashid,  Himalaya,  Vladimir),  although  only 
one  of  them  is  correct,  and  the  other  a  mere 
vulgarism,  he  never  discriminates  between 
them.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

CECIL  (9th  S.  ii.  168).— As  a  guide  to  th 
pronunciation  of  the  name,  it  is  worth  whil 
to  notice  that  about  1548  it  was  spellec 
"  Sysell."  Mrs.  Cheke,  grandmother  o 
Thomas,  afterwards  Earl  of  Exeter,  be 
queathed  her  "new  bed  with  bolster  anc 
hangings "  to  him,  to  be  kept  by  her  exe 
cutors  in  trust  "  untill  the  said  Thomas  shal 
come  to  school  to  Cambridge."  See  '  D.N.B 
under  Cecil,  William.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

TRADE  ROUTES  (9th  S.  ii.  167).  —  Prof 
Beazley's  fascinating  book  'The  Dawn  o 
Modern  Geography  '  deals  with  geographica 
movements  in  Christendom  during  the  earlj 
Middle  Ages,  and  concludes  with  an  accoun 
of  the  adventures  of  various  Chinamen  wh 
penetrated  into  Hindoostan  by  the  mountai 
passes,  and  returned  home  over  the  water 
The  book  stops  at  about  900  A.D.  For  th 


eriod  of  the  Crusades  any  standard  work  on 
subject  must  necessarily  contain  much 
nformation  as  to  the  different  routes  con- 
ecting  East  and  West  Europe.  Perhaps  the 
xplorations  of  the  Vikings  on  the  North 
merican  coast  have  not  much  to  do  with 
tie  subject,  although  furs  reached  Rome  from 
Greenland  in  mediaeval  times.  In  the  'Geo- 
raphie  Universelle '  of  Reclus  there  is  a 
hapter  summarizing  the  exploits  of  these 
nteresting  heroes.  T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

"MODESTEST"  (9th  S.  i.  488;  ii.  91).— Dr. 
ohrison  says  in  his '  Grammar  of  the  English 
'ongue':  "The  comparison  of  adjectives  is 
•ery  uncertain,  and,  being  much  regulated 
y  comrnodiousness  of  utterance,  is  not  easily 
•educed  to  rules."  Then  he  quotes  passages 
rom  '  Paradise  Lost '  in  which  these  words 

are  found,  "  virtuousest,"  "  powerfullest,"  and 
>  passage  from  'Samson  Agonistes'  which 
:on tains  the  word  "famousest."  Surely 

Milton  had  an  ear.  E.  YARDLEY. 

THE  "SCOURING"  OF  LAND  (9th  S.  i.  286, 
411 ;  ii.  78). — I  have  never  heard  the  word 
scour  used  here  in  the  present  day  in  the 
sense  instanced  by  MR.  T.  RATCLIFFE, 
although  it  was  undoubtedly  in  vogue  a 
century  ago.  I  have  just  been  examining  an 
old  book  containing  the  accounts  of  the 
Charity  Estate  of  West  Haddon,  embracing 
the  years  1773-1850.  Under  date  17  Aug., 
1 776,  is  the  following  entry  :  "  Paid  Richard 
Worster  seven  days'  work,  cutting  thorns  and 
scowering  and  stoping  of  gaps,  10s.  6d."  The 
term  "  scouring  the  ditch  "  is  used  on  8  Jan., 
1781,  and  appears  many  times  after  this  date, 
the  last  instance  being  on  28  April,  1820. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
Imperial  Africa.    By  Major  A.  F.  Mockler-Ferry- 

man,    F.R.G.S.— Vol.    I.    British    West  Africa. 

(Imperial  Press.) 

IT  is  in  the  nature  of  things  in  the  case  of  books 
dealing  with  an  empire  developing  by  leaps  and 
bounds  that  they  shall  run  a  risk  of  growing  out  of 
date  even  while  they  are  passing  through  the  presk. 
In  the  first  volume  of  his  'Imperial  Africa'  Major 
Mockler  -  Ferryman  has,  however,  succeeded  in 
bringing  matters  up  to  date.  His  book  will  accord- 
ingly be  of  great  assistance  to  those  who  seek  to 
understand  the  scramble  for  African  territory 
among  the  European  powers,  which  is  one  of  the 
most  striking  signs  of  the  times.  The  Major  is  well 
qualified  for  the  task  he  has  undertaken,  having 
published  in  1892  '  Up  the  Niger,'  an  account  of  the 
mission  of  Major  (now  Sir)  Claude  Macdonald,  the 
British  Minister  at  Pekin.  Sir  Claude  was  Special 


ii.  SKPT.  17, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


Commissioner  to  West  Africa  and  Consul-General 
of  the  Niger  Coast  Protectorate,  having  previously 
been  Consul-General  at  Zanzibar.  Concerning  his 
own  exploits  Major  Ferryman  is  becomingly  reti- 
cent. He  supplies,  however,  an  admirably  concise 
and  graphic  picture  of  the  growth  of  our  huge  West 
African  empire,  furnishing  in  abundance  the  infor- 
mation in  which  the  ethnologist,  the  anthropologist, 
and  the  student  of  primitive  culture  most  delight. 
Few  geographical  problems  inspired  more  interest 
than  that  of  the  course  of  the  Niger.  Besides 
Nigeria,  the  work  deals  with  Gambia,  Sierra  Leone, 
the  Gold  Coast,  Ashanti,  and  Lagos.  It  embraces, 
indeed,  the  whole  district  between  the  Sahara  on 
the  north  and  the  Atlantic  on  the  south,  and  between 
the  Gambia  river  on  the  west  and  Lake  Chad  on 
the  east,  a  region  ominously  known  as  the  most 
fatal  in  the  world  to  Europeans.  In  regard  to  this 
most  important  of  questions  our  author  is  a  pes- 
simist, holding,  with  Winwood  Reade,  that  in  "  a 
sinuous  coast-Tine  of  several  thousand  miles  there 
is  not  a  single  cubic  inch  of  air  which  is  not  in  the 
night  time  impregnated  with  malaria,"  and  assert- 
ing, with  melancholy  boldness  of  conviction,  that 
"no  human  exertion  can  make  it  other."  The 
black-water  fever  is  regarded  as  produced  by  the 
presence  in  the  blood  of  a  "new  malarial  parasite," 
and  not,  as  we  are  now  being  told,  the  result  of  the 
employment  of  quinine.  It  appears  as  if  the  only 
remedy  for  the  malarial  scourge  will  be  found  in 
residence  inland  above  the  fever  belt.  As  yet  it  is 
only  the  sea  fringe  of  Western  Africa  that  has  been 
thoroughly  explored.  It  is  in  the  hinterland  we 
must  look  for  the  future  of  Africa.  The  soil  there 
is  fertile  and  capable  of  producing  crops  in  abund- 
ance, and  with  settled  government  and  improved 
communication  the  "old  Hausa  states  have  pro- 
spects as  brilliant  as  any  part  of  tropical  Africa." 
Deeply  interesting  is  the  volume,  the  illustrations 
and  maps  with  which  it  abounds  adding  greatly 
to  its  value.  Many  of  the  illustrations  are  of 
remarkable  merit,  and  the  book,  like  others  issued 
from  the  Imperial  Press,  is  admirably  got  up  in  all 
respects. 

The  Monastery.    By  Sir  Walter  Scott,    Edited  by 

Andrew  Lang.     (Nimmo.) 

THE  tenth  volume  of  Mr.  Nimmo's  handsome  re- 
issue of  the  "Border  Edition"  of  the  Waverley 
novels  consists  of  '  The  Monastery,'  which  is  re- 

B tinted  with  the  ten  spirited  designs  of  Mr.  Gordon 
rowne.  It  is  impossible  to  resist  the  conviction, 
once  more  impressed  upon  our  mind,  that  the 
Wizard  of  the  North  for  once  nodded.  After 
reading  carefully  the  apologia— for  to  this  it  almost 
amounts— of  Sir  Walter  we  turned  afresh  to  the 
work,  and  were  afresh  disappointed.  Defensible 
enough  may  have  been  the  scheme,  and  portions 
may  be  well  worked  out.  The  antagonism  between 
Henry  Warden  and  Father  Eustace  is  excellent. 
But  the  story  as  story  is  dull ;  the  White  Lady  of 
Avenel  is  unimpressive ;  Halbert  Glendinning  is  no 
better  than  other  of  Scott's  heroes  ;  Mary  is  an  un- 
interesting and  unattractive  little  Puritan;  and  Sir 
Fiercie  bhafton,  though  well  conceived,  is  unskilfully 
treated.  Some  of  the  subordinate  characters  are 
well  drawn  ;  but  even  in  these  we  seem  to  feel  that 
fecott  s  hand  has  lost  something  of  its  cunning.  We 
nnd  traces  of  effort  even  in  the  description  of 
Christie  of  the  Clinthill ;  and  the  ebulliency  of 
fetawarth  Bolton  fails  to  commend  him  to  us.  '  The 
Monastery'  has,  however,  to  be  included  in  the 


Waverley  novels,  whether  it  is  read  or  neglected. 
;  has,  moreover,  the  elegance  of  get-up  of  the 
previous  works,  and  it  wins  forgiveness  and 
recognition  when  we  remember  that  it  is  an  indis- 
pensable introduction  to  '  The  Abbot.' 

Lincolnshire   Tales.     By  Mabel  Peacock.     (Brige 

Jackson  &  Sons.) 

Miss  MABEL  PEACOCK'S  Lincolnshire  stories  come 
within  our  ken  for  two  reasons :  they  furnish  the 
aptest  illustrations  accessible  of  Lincolnshire  speech, 
and  they  brim  over  with  interesting  folk-lore.  A 
dozen  years  have  passed  since  Miss  Peacock  issued 
her  Tales  and  Rhymes  in  the  Lindsey  Folk-Speech ' 
(see  7th  S.  11.  179),  a  volume  the  contents  of  which 
were  principally  humorous.  There  is  humour  in 
abundance  in  the  later  volume,  the  general  atmo- 
sphere of  which,  however,  is  sentimental.  Many 


""•*»•         j.  11  v    DVV*  ii  r»     ni  c     i  I  1 1  r\l  rl 

together,  being  narrated  by  a  certain  Elijah  Twigg 
Very  charming  is  the  account  they  comprise  of  the 
Warrenden  family.  We  strongly  commend  Miss 
Peacock  s  tales  to  all  lovers  of  folk-speech,  and  to 
those  also  in  search  of  short  stories  healthful, 
pure,  and  sympathetic,  and  endowed  with  a  delight- 
ful literary  flavour. 

Place-Kamex  in  Glengarry  and  Glenquoich  and  them- 
Origin.  By  Edward  C.  Ellice.  (Sonnenschein 
&  Co.) 

MR.  ELLICE'S  little  volume  is  one  of  a  class  of 
books  now  happily  become  common,  an  account  of 
the  place-names  and  traditions  of  a  definite  district 
written  by  one  who  has  his  home  and  life-interest 
in  the  neighbourhood  ;  but  we  cannot  say  that  it  is 
a  favourable  specimen  of  the  class.  The  author 
manifests  no  special  aptitude  for  the  task  he  has 
undertaken,  and  appears  not  to  have  made  up  his 
mind  whether  he  would  write  some  discursive 
historical  notices  or  etymological  notes  on  the 
glens  and  lochs  of  his  Highland  home.  As  to  tine 
origin  of  the  names,  the  bare  Gaelic  equivalent  ra- 
for  the  most  part  supplied,  and  a  padding  of  slight 
anecdotes  of  mere  local  interest  makes  up  the- 
residue.  A  reprehensible  want  of  proportion  i» 
shown  in  devoting  more  than  one-tenth  of  the 
volume  to  a  single  article,  'Field  of  the  Shirts/ 
But  the  comic  sketches  inserted  at  intervals  seem 
to  show  that  Mr.  Ellice  does  not  take  his  own  book 
very  seriously. 

A  Small  BrasK  Cup  found  in  the  Grmveyard  of  tke 
Church  of  St.  Clement,  Rodil,  Harrin.  With  & 
Note  on  the  Chalice.  By  David  Murray,  LL.D. 
(Glasgow,  MacLehose.) 

DR.  MURRAY  has  written  an  interesting  account  of 
this  curious  cup,  and  has  added  a  really  important 
essay  on  chalices,  both  of  the  eucharistic  and  sym- 
bolic kinds.  His  paper  is  a  reprint  from  the  Trans- 
actionsof  the  Glasgow  Archaeological  Society,  with 
the  addition  of  notices  of  two  silver  chalices  in  the 
Museum  of  Copenhagen. 

The  Rodil  cup  is  very  small.  It  is  but  three  and 
a  half  inches  high,  and  weighs  only  seven  ounces. 
In  the  penal  days  which  followed  the  Reformation, 
we  know  that  missionary  priests  were  accustomed 
to  bear  about  them  on  their  persons  very  small 
chalices ;  but  all  we  have  seen  or  heard  of  were  of 
silver,  and  none  of  them  so  minute  as  this  one.  We 
are,  of  course,  aware  that  in  very  early  days  eucha- 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  n.  SEPT.  17, 


ristic  chalices  were  sometimes  made  of  bronze  or 
brass,  but  they  were  forbidden  by  the  canons,  anc 
had  gone  out  of  use  long  before  the  Reformation 
Symbolic  chalices,  for  burial  with  dead  ecclesi 
astics,  were  sometimes  made  of  bronze ;  but  very 
few  examples  have  come  to  light.  As  the  pre 
Reformation  sacramental  vessels  of  Scotland  have 
almost  entirely  perished,  we  have  nothing  to  guide 
us.  Harris,  it  must  be  pointed  out,  was  far  away 
from  any  authority  which  could  enforce  the  canons, 
so  an  old  custom  may  have  survived  there  which 
had  long  been  abandoned  elsewhere  ;  therefore  this 
cup  may  have  been  intended  for  church  uses,  but 
we  are  strongly  persuaded  that  it  was  not.  Apart 
from  its  minute  size  and  the  metal  of  which  it  is 
composed,  it  has  a  very  modern  appearance.  It  is 
seemingly  not  older  than  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  knop,  too,  in  the  stem  is  small,  and  seems  to  be 
a  starved  survival  used  for  mere  ornament.  The 
lip  is  turned  over,  a  form  rarely,  if  ever,  found  in  the 
true  chalice:  and  there  is  no  cross  or  other  reli- 
gious symbol  on  the  base.  If  we  are  right  in  our 
contention  that  this  is  not  a  chalice  intended  for 
sacramental  use,  for  what  purpose  can  it  have  been 
made  ?  We  have  no  answer  to  give,  but  throw  out 
as  a  suggestion  the  guess  that  it  may  have  had 
some  magic  use.  Whatever  may  have  been  its 
purpose,  it  does  not  stand  alone ;  two  other  brass 
cups  like  it  were  found  some  time  since  walled  up 
in  an  old  house  in  Musselburgh. 

The    Yorkshire  Archaeological    Journal.     Part    57. 

(Leeds,  Whitehead  &  Son.) 

THE  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal  always  affords 
pleasant  as  well  as  instructive  reading.  The  present 
number  seems  to  us  exceptionally  good.  Its  con- 
tents are  varied,  as  should  be  the  case,  even  with 
the  transactions  of  societies  which  strive  to  spread 
local  knowledge.  '  The  Journal  of  John  Warburtpn, 
Somerset  Herald,  for  1718-9'  is  the  only  dull  thing 
among  these  papers.  Warburton  was  a  Lancashire 
man,  perhaps  of  humble  origin.  However  that  may 
have  been,  ne  began  life  as  an  exciseman,  and  was 
for  a  time  stationed  at  Bedale,  in  Yorkshire.  In 
those  days  there  were  no  examinations,  and  much 
education  was  not  required  for  the  post  he  had  to 
fill.  He  never  acquired  anything  of  what  we  should 
now  designate  by  the  vague  and  uninforming  word 
"culture  ;  but  he  was  an  industrious  plodder, 
and  his  voluminous  manuscript  collections  are  not 
without  value,  although  we  fear  Grose  was  not 
exaggerating  when  he  described  him  as  ignorant 
not  only  of  Latin,  but  also  of  his  native  language. 
The  value,  however,  of  the  concise  diary  here 

Erinted  consists  in  its  notices  of  old  houses  which 
aye  been  swept  away  or  modernized  beyond  recog- 
nition. The  diarist  had  a  son,  also  called  John, 
who  was  pursuivant  of  the  Irish  Court  of  Exche- 
quer. He  was  travelling  in  France  in  1793,  and 
when  at  Lyons  was  guillotined  by  the  revolutionists 
on  a  charge  of  sedition.  We  have  understood  that 
the  exact  circumstances  of  the  case  have  never 
been  made  known.  Prof.  Skeat  prints  an  '  English 
Rhyme '  written  in  1362,  which  has  recently  been 
found  in  the  Public  Record  Office.  It  seems  that 
John  Berwald,  Jun.,  of  Cottingham  (probably  a 
baker),  along  with  others,  made  these  verses,  and 
that  they  were  publicly  sung  at  Beyerley  and  Hull. 
John  Berwald  was  indicted  for  this  crude  literary 
effort ;  but  it  is  not  easy  to  see  how  an  offence  had 
been  committed.  We  cannot  but  think  that  these 
seemingly  harmless  verses  were,  when  sung,  accom- 


panied by  a  commentary  of  far  more  pungent 
character.  We  think  the  text  as  enrolled  has  been 
taken  from  a  corrupt  copy,  perhaps  written  down 
from  memory.  Had  it  not  been  tor  Prof.  Skeat's 
skilful  paraphrase,  we  are  by  no  means  sure  that 
the  whole  of  it  would  have  been  intelligible  to  us. 
Soken,  in  the  second  line,  means,  we  have  no  doubt, 
in  this  instance,  a  manorial  franchise  in  town  or 
city  liberty.  Fraudulent  bakers  and  brewers  were 
constantly  fined  at  the  manor  courts.  By  far  the 
longest  paper  is  that  on  '  Monumental  Brasses  in 
the  West  Riding,'  by  Mr.  Mill  Stephenson.  It  is 
very  carefully  drawn  up  by  one  who  understands 
the  subject.  We  are  sorry  that  we  have  not  space 
in  which  to  draw  attention  to  the  many  interesting 
questions  suggested  by  it.  One  thing  is  too  curious 
to  be  passed  over.  At  Hampsthwaite  is  pre- 
served a  fourteenth-century  brass  representing  a 
civilian.  Some  one  who  nourished  early  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  has  utilized  this  old  figure 
by  carving  in  rude,  cursive  letters  an  inscription 
beginning,  "  Prayse  god  for  ye  soule  of  Ad.  dyxon." 
Here  we  come  on  the  handiwork  of  some  follower  of 
the  old  religion  who  feared  consequences  too  much 
to  put  up  a  memorial  such  as  would  have  been  in 
order  when  Mary  I.  was  queen,  and  took  the  oppor- 
tunity of  slightly  altering  the  beginning,  so  as  to 
make  it  in  expression  tally  with  modern  thoughts, 
and  yet  suggest  the  old  form  of  words. 

MR.  THISKLTON  DYER  has  written  a  volume  on 
the  curiosities  of  parish  registers,  which  will  be 
published  very  shortly  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock  under 
the  title  'Old  English  Sosial  Life  as  told  by  the 
Parish  Register.'  It  deals  incidentally  with  such 
subjects  as  parish  customs,  superstitions,  epidemics, 
parish  scandals,  and  punishments. 


ljj,0tict%  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to   the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
ind  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 
WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

THE  UNMISTAKABLE  {"  Spick  and  span"). —See 
N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  iii.  330,  480;  v.  521. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
'  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
,t  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 
We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
jrint ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Tear,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

£    s.    rf. 
For  Twelve  Months       1    0  11 

For  Six  Months ..    0  10    6 


9*  S.  II.  SEPT.  24,  '98.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  %,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  39. 

NOTES  :— Hexham  Priory,  241— Mr.  Gladstone's  Maternal 
Ancestry,  243— Fusil —  Roman  England— Civic  Honours. 
244 — Tenant  and  Landlord—"  Camelry  "—Hampton  Court 
Tapestry— Johnson  and  Palfrey — Parallel  Passages,  245— 
Three  Sisters  married  at  Once— Shakspeare's  Characters— 
Dramatis  Person*  of  'Othello'  —  "  Gillery  "—Murder  of 
Atahualpa,  246. 

QUERIES  :— "  Eardly  "—Mrs.  Wilson— Silk  Banners— Clerke 
Family— Darwin— Donne— Mrs.  Sheridan,  247— H.M.  Bark 
Endeavour — '  Robinson  Crusoe ' — De  Liancourt  —  Canons 
Hall—"  To  enjoy  bad  health  "— Tickhill :  "  God  help  'em  " 
— Algernon — Queen  Square,  Bloomsbury — God's  Name  in 
Sbakspeare— "Lord"  William  Gordon,  248— '  The  Educa- 
tion of  Achilles '  —  Alfrey  Mickefer  —  Rev.  C.  Harris  — 
Krkenwald,  249. 

REPLIES  :— '  The  Birds  of  Cirencester,'  249—"  Holophusi- 
kon"  —  Drinkwater — "  Solamen  miseris,"  &c.  —  Wada  — 
Angel  on  Horseback—"  Danuikins,"  250— Dr.  Wballey— 
Portrait  by  Lely— The  Welsh  Leek— Rivers'  Banks,  251— 
Holborn  Improvements — "  Hoyle" — TheKennet — Remem- 
brance of  Past  Joy  in  Sorrow,  252 — Lady  Bab  Frightful — 
jvry — Mediaeval  Lynch  Laws — Walker,  253  —  "Heron" — 
Marble  Slab— Cooke  —  Dr.  Stukeley's  House— Hamlake=- 
Helmsley,  254 — "  It  blows  rayther  thin  "  —  "  Huddle  " — 
Manor  House,  Clapton — "  Child-bed  pew  " — Dog-Gates — 
French  Cardinal — Greatest  Heat  in  England — Shropshire 
Names,  255 — A  Church  Tradition — "  Cross  "  vice  "  Kris," 
256— Dr.  Thompson  —  Scott's  Heroines  — Wellington  and 
Ney,  257— "  And  now,  O  Father  "—"  Ordo "  — Authors 
Wanted,  258. 

INOTES  ON  BOOKS :— '  The  English  Catalogue  of  Books,' 
Vol.  V. — Burton's '  Pilgrimage  to  Al-Madinah  and  Meccah  ' 
— Green's  '  Calendar  of  State  Papers  ' — Dearmer's  '  Cathe- 
dral Church  of  Wells'—'  Melusine '— '  L'Intermediaire.' 

^Notices  to  Correspondents. 


HEXHAM  PRIORY  AND  THE  AUGUSTALES. 

THERE  are  reasons  for  believing  that  Hex- 
ham  Priory  was  originally  the  nome  of  an 
•ordo  of  Augustales,  or  class  of  priests  main- 
taining, amongst  other  things,  the  worship  of 
Augustus. 

In  Prior  Richard's  '  History  of  the  Church 
•of  Hexham,'  compiled  about  the  middle  of 
the  twelfth  century,  the  place  is  called 
*'  Augustaldensis  ecclesia"  and  "Hagustal- 
densis  ecclesia."*  Here,  omitting  the  intru- 
.sive  d,  we  have  an  adjective  "  Augustalensis," 
•equivalent  to  "  Augustalian,"  and,  as  Prior 
Richard  was  only  copying  from  earlier 
writers,  it  is  evident  that  the  place  was 
anciently  known  as  "  Augustalensis  ecclesia," 
otherwise  the  church  or  assembly  of  the 
Augustales. 

The  intrusive  d  in  "Augustaldensis"  can 
be  easily  accounted  for.  Such  an  intrusion, 
following  the  letter  I,  was  a  common  phenome- 
non in  mediaeval  Latin  and  old  English.  Nor 
is  it  unknown  in  modern  dialects.  Thus  we 
have  "  senescaldus  "  for  "  senescallus,"  "she- 
melde  "  for  A.-S.  "  scamol,"  a  bench  ;  and  in 
modern  times  "chapild  "  for  "chapel." 

*  Raine's  'Priory  of  Hexham,'  i.  8,  11. 


All  the  early  forms  of  the  name  but  one, 
viz.,  Augustandium,  contain  the  letter  I,  and 
all  but  one  the  intrusive  d.  According  to 
the  late  Canon  Raine,  the  Latin  form  of  Hex- 
ham  is  "Augustandium,  Haugustaldunum, 
and  once  or  twice  we  meet  Avith  the  English 
word  Hagustalham."*  In  the  'A.-S.  Chronicle,' 
however,  the  place  is  mentioned  as  Hagus- 
taldesham,  as  though  the  first  part  of  the 
word  were  a  personal  name.  Forstemann, 
too,  quotes  Hagestaldeshusen  from  a  German 
document  of  the  eleventh  century.t  It  is 
probable  that  both  these  last-mentioned 
forms  are  due  either  to  the  errors  of  scribes 
or  to  early  popular  etymology.  A  better 
form — again  with  the  intrusive  d — is  found 
in  Agastaldaburg,  which  occurs  in  1046,  and 
is  quoted  by  Forstemann  from  the  great 
charter-book  of  the  Counts  of  Holland.  This 
can  only  mean  "  the  town  of  the  Augustales." 
The  German  name  Augstchiriche,  which 
occurs  in  a  document  of  the  ninth  century,  + 
throws  light  on  the  point  which  we  are 
discussing.  Either  it  means  a  church  built 
by  Augustus,  or,  as  is  much  more  likely,  a 
basilica  dedicated  to  his  worship  and  honour. 

I  do  not  know  whether  any  inscriptions 
relating  to  the  Augustales  have  ever  been 
discovered  in  Britain,  and  should  be  glad  to 
be  informed  on  that  point.  As,  however, 
they  had  established  themselves  in  other 
Roman  provinces,  the  absence  of  such 
inscriptions — an  absence  which  may  be  acci- 
dental— would  not  justify  the  conclusion  that 
they  never  established  themselves  in  Britain. 
According  to  Dr.  Bruce,  the  town  of  Hex- 
ham  "  is  no  doubt  the  site  of  a  Roman 
station,  but  its  Roman  designation  has  not 
been  satisfactorily  ascertained."  §  It  lies 
three  miles  to  the  south  of  the  Roman  wall 
in  a  neighbourhood  which  abounds  with 
Roman  remains.  Roman  altars  were  dis- 
covered in  pulling  down  some  buildings 
close  to  the  church  in  1871.  A  finely  carved 
Roman  tombstone  was  discovered  in  1881 
"  beneath  the  floor  of  the  porch  adjoining  the 
south  transept."  Roman  inscribed  stones  are 
built  into  the  wall  of  the  mysterious  crypt 
beneath  the  church.  The  chroniclers  of  Hex- 
ham  were  eloquent  in  their  praise  of  a 
church  which  they  described  as  the  most 
splendid  basilica  on  this  side  of  the  Alps. 
Here,  if  anywhere  in  England,  Augustales 
were  likely  to  have  been  found. 


*  Raine,  ut  supra,  i.  ix.  In  a  MS.  of  the  twelfth 
century  it  is  called  "  Civitas  Haugustaldenais " 
(Raine,  i.  181). 

f  '  Altdeutsches  Namenbuch,'  ii.  691. 

£  Forstemann,  ut  supra,  ii.  153. 

§  '  Handbook  to  the  Roman  Wall,'  1885,  p.  78. 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         &»  s.  n.  SEPT.  24, 


Little  as  we  know  of  the  organization  and 
history  of  the  Augustales,  there  are  points  of 
resemblance  between  them  and  the  monastic 
orders.  Of  the  former  Prof.  Wayte  writes : — 

"  Under  later  emperors  the  institution  spread 
throughout  the  empire,  and  one  object  of  it  was 
probably  to  open  a  career  of  honour  elsewhere  to 
the  libertini,  who  were  purposely  kept  down  at 
Rome.  There  was  a  property  qualification  required, 
which  is  not  stated,  but  must  have  been  consider- 
able ;  besides  the  sacrifices,  they  had  to  pay  a  fine 
on  admission  (summa  honoraria)  and  give  games  and 
other  treats  to  the  people.  These  admission  fees 
went  into  the  chest  of  the  municipality,  not  into  a 
corporate  fund  of  their  own ;  they  were  thus  an 
orao,  not  a  collegium.  In  return  they  had  the  dis- 
tinction of  the  prcetexta  while  in  office,  and  might 
also  be  buried  in  it ;  that  of  the  bisellium,  with  a 
place  of  honour  in  the  theatre ;  and  were  accom- 
panied on  state  occasions  by  two  lictors  bearing 
fasces.  We  are  reminded  of  some  of  the  incidents 
of  municipal  dignity  in  modern  times."* 

It  is  remarkable  that  English  monasteries 
provided  games  for  the  people.  For  instance, 
the  Prior  of  Tutbury  provided  a  bull-running 
every  year.  At  St.  Edmunds-bury  a  white 
bull  used  to  be  brought  in  procession  yearly 
to  the  bier  of  St.  Edmund.  The  monks  of 
St.  Edmunds-bury  claimed  and  exercised  the 
right  of  appointing  the  prefects,t  bailiffs,  or 
mayors  of  that  town,  and  even  carried  on 
the  municipal  business  themselves.  In  the 
twelfth  century,  however,  this  right  began  to 
pass  into  the  hands  of  the  burgesses,  though 
the  change  was  stoutly  resisted  by  the 
monastery.  On  the  death  of  Abbot  Hugh  in 
1192  the  custodians  of  the  abbey  wished  to 
depose  the  prefects  of  the  town  and  to 
appoint  new  prefects,  alleging  that  this  power 
rested  in  the  king.  The  monastery  complained 
of  this  to  the  king's  justiciar,  and  in  the  end 
the  old  prefects  of  the  town  were  deposed  by 
the  joint  consent  of  the  monastery  and  of  the 
custodians.  But  as  soon  as  Samson,  the  new 
abbot,  had  been  elected  he  asserted,  at  a 
meeting  in  the  chapter-house,  the  rights  of 
the  monastery  to  the  appointment  of  prefects : 

"  And,  at  the  same  hour,  two  burgesses,  Godfrey 
and  Nicholas,  were  appointed  prefects,  and,  it  being 
disputed  from  whose  hand  they  should  receive  the 
horn,  which  is  called  moot-horn,  at  length  they  re- 
ceived it  from  the  hand  of  the  prior,  who,  next  to  the 
abbot,  is  the  head  of  the  conventual  affairs.  Those 
two  prefects  kept  their  office  (bailivam  suam)  peace- 
fully for  many  years,  until  they  were  accused  of  negli- 
gence in  maintaining  the  king's  peace.  Thereupon, 
the  abbot  having  demanded  that  greater  security 
should  be  given  to  the  convent  in  this  matter,  the 


*  In  Smith's  'Diet,  of  Greek  and  Roman  Antiq.,' 
i.  259. 

t  Prof.  Wayte,  however,  says  that  the  Augustales 
in  the  municipia  were  an  intermediate  class  between 
the  municipal  senators  (decuriones)  and  plebs 
(municipes). 


prefects  were  removed,  and  Hugh  the  sacristan 
received  the  town  into  his  keeping,  appointing  new 
agents  who  would  be  responsible  to  him  for  the  towa 
government  (prefectura)." 

The  chronicler  goes  on  to  say  : — 
"However,  in  the  process  of  time,  I  know  not 
how,  new  prefects  were  appointed  elsewhere  than 
in  the  chapter-house,  and  without  the  authority  of 
the  convent."* 

After  various  disputes,  and  after  com- 
plaints by  the  monastery  that  the  burgesses 
had  encroached  on  the  market-place  (forum) 
by  erecting  shops,  booths,  and  stalls  there, 
the  matter  was  partly  adjusted  in  the  year 
1194,  when  Abbot  Samson  by  a  charter  con- 
firmed the  customs  of  the  burgesses,t  and 
declared  that  every  man  who  held  a  mansura 
in  burgage  tenure  should  pay  a  farthing  half- 
yearly,  presumably  to  the  monastery.  Long 
after  this  period,  however,  disputes  between 
the  monastery  and  the  burgesses  continued 
to  arise. 

The  canons  of  Southwell  "exercised  also 
the.  municipal  power  of  assizes  of  bread  and 
ale,  and  punished  forestallers,  regraters,  and 
adulterators,  and  other  like  offenders."! 
Their  house  was  of  unknown  origin.  Their 
chapter  was  a  republic,  and,  like  Ripon, 
acknowledged  no  head.§ 

To  return  to  the  Priory  of  Hexham  and  the 
ancient  forms  of  its  name,  we  have  to  consider 
the  A.-S.  hagosteald  (or,  as  Etmiiller  gives  it, 
hagusleald,  heagosteald\  a  celibate  or  bachelor. 
The  word  occurs  in  O.H.G.  as  hagastalt  or 
hagustalt,  and  in  modern  German  as  hage- 
stolz.  We  must  particularly  notice  that  in 
old  German  the  illegitimate  children  of 
priests  were  so  called.  ||  Dr.  Sweet  divides 
the  word  as  hago-steald.  He  gives  no  etymo- 
logy, nor  have  I  ever  seen  a  derivation 
suggested.  The  three  meanings,  however,  of 
bachelor,  priest's  son,  and  bastard  seem  to 
point  to  Augustal-is,  in  the  transferred  sense 
of  monk  or  celibate.  There  is  not  much 
difficulty  in  the  initial  A,  for,  as  we  have  seen, 
it  is  added  or  omitted  indifferently  in  the  old 
forms  of  the  name  Hexham.  Just  as  the  sur- 
name Monk  suggests  that  its  original  bearer 
was  either  a  monk  or  the  child  of  a  monk,  so 


*  '  Chronica  Jocelini  de  Brakelond,'  ed.  J.  Gage 
Rokewode,  p.  53  et  stq. 

t  See  the  charter  in  Dugdale's  '  Monasticon,'  ed 
1821.  vol.  iii.  153. 

I  Leach's  'Visitations,  &c.,  of  Southwell  Minster, 
p.  xxxi. 

§  Ibid.,  p.  xxxiv. 

II  Grimm  in   '  Rechtsalter thinner,'  p.  485,  quotes 
Ad.  Keller,  'De  Offic.  Jurid.  Polit.,   p.  431:   "In 
landgraviatu  nellenbergensi  accipit  fiscus  bona  fili- 
orum  sacerdotum  (pfatfenkinder)  et  aliorum  noth- 
orum,    spuriorum,     et    bastardorum,    vocanturque 
antiquitus  hagestolzen." 


9th  S.  II.  SEPT.  24,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


the  word  Hagosteald,  if  ever  it  was  used  as  a 
personal  name,  would  show  that  its  bearer 
was  an  unmarried  person*  or  the  child  of 
such  a  person.  And  the  inference  would  be 
the  same  whether  the  word  were  used  as  a 
personal  name  or  as  the  name  of  a  class.  It 
is  further  to  be  noticed  that  in  Anglo-Saxon 
MSS.  Augustus  and  Augustinus  are  written 
Agustus  and  Agustinus.  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  whether  any  other  derivation  of  the 
word  hagosleald  is  possible  or  tenable.  If  it 
is  not,  the  suggestion  here  offered  will  gain 
weight. 

Unless  we  can  connect  monasteries  of  un- 
known origin  with  the  Augustales,  or,  in  some 
cases,  possibly  with  the  ordines  decurionum,  it 
is  difficult  to  account  for  the  origin  of  such 
practices  as  providing  games  for  the  populace 
and  the  exercise  of  municipal  powers  and 
duties.  And  even  when  foundation  charters 
purport  to  be  grants  of  these  institutions 
from  Anglo-Saxon  kings  and  others,  it  is  well 
to  consider  the  question  of  their  genuine- 
ness, as  many  of  them  are  now  known  to  be 
forgeries.t 

It  appears  from  two  inscriptions  that 
adjoining  the  Basilica  Augusti  Anniana  in 
Puteoli  was  a  temple  of  Augustus,  and  that 
a  part  of  this  temple  was  the  court  (curia)  in 
which  members  of  the  college  of  decuriones, 
whom  we  may  call  town -councillors,  passed 
resolutions.^  A  similar  temple  adjoined  the 
basilica  at  Fanum. 

Now  it  is  a  remarkable  coincidence  that  a 
roundish  building,  with  four  porticoes,  stood 
near  to  the  east  end  of  the  greater  building 
at  Hexham.  Prior  Richard  says  : — 

"Sunt  autem,  praeterea,  in  eadem  villa  duseadhuc 
aliae  ecclesiae,  una  baud  procul  a  muro  matris  ecclesise 
mirandi  operis,  et  ipsa,  scilicet,  in  modum  turris 
erecta,  et  fere  rotunda,  a  quatuor  partibus  totidem 
porticus  habens,  in  honorem  Sanctse  Virginia  dedi- 
cata.  Altera,  in  honore  Sancti  Petri  Apostoli,  ali- 
quantulum  remotior."§ 

This  description  must  be  compared  with 
the  account  given  by  Aelred,  Abbot  ol 
Rievaulx.  In  relating  the  miraculous  escape 
of  a  young  woman  from  a  wretch  who  hac 
assaulted  her,  the  author  says  : — 

"  Est  in  civitate  Augustaldensi  ecclesia  in  honor* 
*3anctae  Dei  Genetricis  extructa  in  orientali  parte 
majoris  ecclesise,  tanto  intervallo  divisa,  ut  et 


*"  Celibates  [sic],   hagsteald    men."  —  '  Wright 
Wulcker  Vocab.,'  211,  11. 

t  See  an  article  on  'The  Evolution  of  the  Charter, 
in  the  Quarterly  Review,  July,  1898. 

£  Lange,  '  Haus  und  Halle,'  1885,  p.  198.  He  refer 
to  'Corpus  Inscriptionum  Lat.,'  x.  1782,  1783. 

§  Raine,  ut  supra,  i.  14.      According   to   Canon 
Raine,  the   site  of   the   church   of   St.    Peter   i 
unknown. 


trium  intersit,  et  via  patens  transeuntibus  non 
esit.  Cum  venisset  itaque  insanus  ille  prsedam 
uam  impie  ceperat  crudeliter  auferens,  inter  has 
.uas  summte  venerationis  basilicas,"  &c.* 

From  another  passaget  we  learn  that  the 
ioor  of  the  lesser  building  was  closed  by  a 
jar  (sera). 

For  the  student  of  architecture  these  pas- 
sages are  of  the  highest  importance.  For  it 
appears  that  at  Hexham  the  lesser  building 
'.n  the  east,  which  answers  to  the  chancel  or 
ihoir  of  later  date,  was  separated  from  the 
greater  building — which  corresponds  to  the 
lave  and  aisles  of  a  more  modern  church — 
Dy  an  open  space  (atrium).  This  atriwn,  or 
'  open  way  for  persons  who  passed  across," 
)orresponds  to  the  roofed  transept  in  churches 
of  later  date.  Here,  then,  we  have  the  genesis 
of  the  cruciform  church.  The  transept  was 
originally  an  open  space,  or  vestibule,  J  be- 
tween the  lesser  building  and  the  greater. 

To  those  who  believe  in  the  continuity  of 
Roman  institutions  in  Britain  it  will  not 
seem  a  long  step  from  the  ordo  Augustaliwm 
to  the  order  of  St.  Augustine.  To  that  order 
the  canons  of  Hexham  were  ascribed. 

S.  O.  ADDY. 


MR.  GLADSTONE'S  MATERNAL  ANCESTRY. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT,  in  his  fifth  letter  on 
'  Demonology  and  Witchcraft,'  to  J.  G.  Lock- 
hart  (1830),  condenses  Pitcairn's  account  of  the 
curious  case  of  Katherine  Munro,  Lady  Fowlis. 
The  second  wife  of  Robert,  fifteenth  Baron  of 
Fowlis  and  chief  of  the  warlike  clan  of 
Munro,  herself  descended  on  the  spear  side 
from  the  Earls  of  Ross  and  on  the  spindle 
from  the  Earls  of  Caithness,  she  sought  to 
compass,  by  unlawful  arts,  the  death  of  her 
elder  stepson  Robert  Munro,  afterwards  six- 
teenth baron.  She  proposed  to  marry  Robert's 
widow,  after  his  removal,  to  her  own  brother, 
George  Ross  of  Balnagowan,  whose  own  wife 
was  also  to  be  conveniently  made  away  with. 

It  was  alleged  at  the  trial  that  Lady  Fowlis 
had  employed  the  time-honoured  agents 
usually  associated  with  experiments  in  the 
black  art  for  the  destruction  of  her  victims, 
namely,  witches,  models  in  clay  of  Robert 
Munro  and  Lady  Balnagowan,  and  poisoned 
potions.  No  one,  however,  seems  to  have 
been  much  the  worse  for  her  machinations, 
except  her  own  nurse,  who,  having  spilled 


*  Raine,  ut  mpra,  i.  181. 

t  Ibid.,  i.  217. 

£  I  would  refer  to  MR.  WATSON'S  valuable  note  on 
'  A  Church  Tradition,'  ante,  p.  150.  If  nave  and 
chancel  were  sometimes  separate  buildings,  the 
chancel  might,  after  building  the  transept,  be 
"  non-central  with  the  nave." 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         19*  s.  n.  SKPT.  24, >9s. 


some  liquor  she  was  carrying,  rashly  tasted 
it  and  immediately  died. 

Hector  Munro,  the  younger  son  of  the 
Baron  of  Fowlis  by  his  first  marriage  with 
Margaret  Ogilvie,  and  afterwards  seventeenth 
baron,  was  not  only  one  of  his  stepmother's 
prosecutors,  but,  for  reasons  of  his  own, 
active  in  a  similar  conspiracy  against  the  life 
of  his  own  brother  Robert.  Hector,  being 
taken  ill,  consulted  the  witches,  who  declared 
he  must  die  unless  the  principal  man  of  his 
blood  should  suffer  death  in  his  stead.  It  was 
agreed  that  the  substitute  for  Hector  must 
mean  his  half-brother,  George  Munro  of  Obis- 
dale,  the  eldest  son  of  Katherine  Munro,  the 
Lady  Fowlis  before  mentioned.  The  pro- 
ceedings of  the  witches  were  peculiar  in  the 
extreme.  The  time  being  January,  1588, 
Hector,  arrayed  in  blankets,  was  interred 
alive  at  night,  in  a  grave  dug  not  far  from 
the  seashore.  After  sundry  incantations  he 
was  carried  home,  and,  strange  to  relate, 
Hector  recovered,  while,  after  an  inter- 
val of  twelve  months,  George  Munro,  his 
half-brother,  died.  Though  several  inferior 
persons  suffered  death  on  account  of  the 
sorceries  practised  on  this  and  former  occa- 
sions, the  two  principals,  Lady  Fowlis  and 
her  stepson  Hector,  were  both  found  not 
guilty.  Hector  and  George  had  married  two 
sisters,  their  cousins,  Janet  and  Katherine, 
the  daughters  of  Andrew  Monro  of  Milntoun. 
George  Munro  of  Obisdale  and  Katherine 
Monro  his  wife  were  ancestors  not  only  of 
the  present  head  of  the  clan,  but  also  of  Mr. 
Gladstone.  Their  great-granddaughter,  Re- 
becca Munro,  married  Colin  Robertson  of 
Kindeace.  The  latter's  elder  son,  William 
Robertson  of  Kindeace,  a  cavalry  officer, 
married  his  first  cousin  Ann  Munro,  sister  to 
Sir  Robert  Munro,  fifth  baronet  of  Fowlis  ; 
while  the  younger  son,  George  Robertson, 
commissary  of  Ross,  by  his  marriage  with 
Agnes  Barber,  was  grandfather  to  Ann 
Robertson,  who,  marrying  Sir  John  Glad- 
stone, Bart.,  of  Liverpool,  had,  among  other 
issue,  William  Ewart  Gladstone. 

The  family  of  Robertson  of  Kindeace,  co. 
Ross,  branched  off,  about  1544,  from  the  Robert- 
sons of  Inshes,  themselves  an  offshoot  of  the 
ancient  family  of  Robertson  of  Struan. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 


FUSIL. — In  defining  this  heraldic  term  the 
1  H.E.D.'  says :— 

"A  bearing  in  the  form  of  a^  elongated  lozenge  ; 
understood  to  have  been  origin,-/ ^y  a  representation 
of  a  spindle  covered  with  tow  " ; 

and  it  shows  that  the  derivation  is  fromfusus, 
spindle,  the  French  form  being  fusee.    A  quo- 


tation is  supplied  from  Bossewell's  '  Armorie,' 
1572,  "Fusilles  are  so  termed  for  that  they  be 
made  like  spindles  "  (cp.  fusee  of  a  watch). 
In  confirmation  of  this,  and  in  proof  of  the 
minute  accuracy  of  the  great  dictionary,  I 
can  cite  some  not  uninteresting  evidence.  In 
the  church  at  Norton,  near  Evesham,  is  the 
tomb  of  Thomas  Bygg,  who  died  in  1581 ;  his. 
wife  was  the  sister  of  Sir  Philip  Hoby,  and 
on  the  wall  above,  carved  in  stone,  are  the 
arms  of  Bigg  and  Hoby  impaled.  Those  of 
Hoby  are  three  "fusils"  in  fess,  and  are 
represented  as  balls  of  thread  in  the  shape  of 
upright  ellipses.  They  correspond  almost 
exactly  with  the  grant  and  drawing  of  Hoby 
arms,  1561,  in  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  i.  141-3, 
where  they  are  called  "clewes  or  bottoms." 
These  balls  are  really  gold  thread  wound 
upon  oval  red  bobbins. 

In  1680-4  Thomas  Dingley,  with  whose 
family  the  Biggs  were  connected  by  marriage, 
described  the  tombs  and  heraldry  at  Norton, 
of  some  whereof  he  gives  drawings.  A  few 
very  slight  alterations  have  been  made  since 
his  time,  but  it  is  manifest  that  he  finished 
his  sketches  from  memory.  He  thrice  draws 
the  Hoby  coat,  first  as  three  mere  lozenges 
but  in  the  two  other  cases  showing  spindles 
passing  longwise  through  balls  of  thread,  of 
which  spindles  there  is  not  the  faintest  sign 
in  the  carving  on  the  stone.  His  description 
is  "three  fusils  upon  slippers  transposed  ye 

points  downwards called  fusils  fromfucus 

signifying  a  spindle  of  yarn  "  ('  History  from 
Marble,'  Camd.  Soc.,  vol.  ii.  pp.  cclxxxviu 
cccxviii,  cccxxiii).  That  which  we  should 
now  call  a  bobbin,  reel,  spindle,  or  winder,  he 
calls  a  "  slipper."  W.  C.  B. 

ROMAN  ENGLAND. — Why  do  not  some  enter- 
prising antiquaries  get  up  a  Roman  Exhibition 
at  Earl's  Court,  and  show  us  a  practical 
illustration  of  houses,  &c.,  done  from  models 
or  from  Pompeii  ?  We  have  seen  "  Old 
London,"  colonies,  naval  and  military,  arts 
and  crafts,  &c.  Perhaps  this  idea  maybe  taken 
up,  so  I  offer  the  suggestion. 

EMMA  ELIZ.  THOYTS. 

Sulhamstead  Park,  Berkshire. 

OLD-STYLE  Civic  HONOURS.— The  records 
of  Shrewsbury  describe  a  feast  of  St.  George 
held  by  Sir  Philip  Sidney  in  1581  as  President 
of  the  Marches,  during  which  "  the  Cheiftains 
of  the  several  Companies  did  in  most  decent 

Sort,  attend  upon  the   Lord  President 

together  with  the  Aldermen  and  Bailiffs, 
Peers  in  their  scarlet  Robes  and  other  Cheif- 
tans."  Copied  verbatim.  The  chieftains  we 
call  masters  of  a  company  or  guild;  the 
peers  answer  to  our  aldermen,  originally 


9-S.  II.  SEPT.  24,  '98.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


245 


barons  by  feudal  tenure  ;  and  we  know  that 
the  Lord  Mayor  may  sport  an  earl's  robe. 

A.  HALL. 

TENANT  AND  LANDLORD.— Is  it  not  time  to 
protest  against  a  misuse  very  frequent  nowa- 
days of  the  word  "landlord"?  Originally 
"  landlord  "  signified  "  lord  of  the  land  ";  then 
the  word,  unfortunately,  was  employed  to 
denote  the  owner  of  an  inn ;  and  to-day  it  is 
applied  to  hundreds  of  people  who  do  not 
possess  an  acre  of  land,  but  wno  let  houses  or 
lodgings. 

This  use  of  the  word  is  not  only  objection- 
able because  it  is  inaccurate,  it  gives  an 
utterly  false  notion  of  the  person  to  whom  it 
refers.  The  word  "  landlord  "  surely  connoted 
once  social  position,  wealth,  perhaps  even 
magnificence  and  style — ideas  that  it  is  hard 
to  associate  with  the  personality  of  owners 
of  jerry-built  houses  in  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. Nor  must  the  effect  of  the  name  on 
the  moral  character  of  those  to  whom  it  is 
applied  be  forgotten.  More  than  once  I  have 
heard  a  modern  landlord — a  shopkeeper  who 
possessed  a  house  or  two — dwell  with  absurd 
stress  and  complacency  on  the  last  syllable  of 
the  word,  as  if  ne  really  were  hedged  in  with 
some  sort  of  divinity.  Again,  "tenant,"  as  con- 
trasted with  "  landlord,"  implies  a  certain  in- 
feriority, which  is  often  not  borne  out  in  the 
state  of  society  nowadays. 

Surely  "occupier"  and  "house -owner" 
might  very  well  be  used  more  frequently, 
and  the  terms  "  landlord  "  and  "  tenant "  be 
reserved  for  occasions  when  the  possession  of 
land  is  in  question.  ROBIN  GOODFELLOW. 

"  CAMELRY."— The  following  extract  is  from 
the  Daily  Chronicle  of  9  September.  Perhaps 
Dr.  Murray  may  think  it  worth  while  to 
register  the  advent  of  what  I  think  is  a  new 
word : — 

"In  the  course  of  the  second  attack  upon  the 
zareba  the  Camelry,  under  Major  Tudway,  had 
rather  a  close  shave  of  being  cut  off.  An  army  of 
about  10,000  Dervishes,  all  fresh,  came  out  from  the 
hills,  and  made  straight  for  the  Camelry  and  Col. 
Broadwood's  Egyptian  Cavalry,  under  the  impres- 
sion apparently  that  they  were  infantry.  That,  at 
any  rate,  is  the  only  way  that  the  Dervish  tactics 
can  be  accounted  for." 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

[Dr.  Murray  takes  cognizance  of  the  word  in  the 
'  H.E.D.'] 

HAMPTON  COURT  TAPESTRY.  —  The  Surrey 
Comet  of  20  August  (p.  5,  col.  6),  under  the 
heading  '  Hampton  Court,'  has  the  following  : 

"  The  beautiful  tapestry  in  the  Queen's  Gallery 
has  recently  been  cleaned  and  renovated  under  the 
supervision  of  Mr.  Brown,  curator  at  the  palace, 
and  is  now  being  replaced.  This  tapestry  was  dis- 


covered more  than  thirty  years  ago  by  the  present 
courteous  superintendent,  Mr.  W.  H.  Pleasants. 
A  picture  having  been  removed,  a  defect  in  the 
woodwork  behind  made  it  apparent  that  some 
material  was  at  the  back,  like  tapestry.  Mr. 
Pleasants  reported  his  suspicions  to  Lord  Mount 
Temple,  who  at  once  sent  word  that  he  would 
make  an  inspection  of  the  palace,  and  that  some  of 
the  woodwork  was  to  be  removed.  Being  an  ad- 
mirer of  tapestry,  he  was  delighted  to  find  that  Mr. 
Pleasants's  suspicions  were  confirmed."  The  wood- 
work was  removed,  and  although  dust  and  cobwebs 
abounded,  and  the  huge  and  notable  Hampton 
Court  spiders  marched  out,  the  tapestry  was  in 
good  order,  and  after  brushing  it  was  as  fresh  as 
ever.  It  is  surmised  that  it  was  covered  up  by 
Queen  Caroline  in  1735,  for  in  Hervey's  '  Memoirs ' 
it  is  stated  that  she  (the  Queen)  was  very  fond  of 
pictures,  and  brought  a  number  from  Kensington 
Palace." 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

DR.  JOHNSON  AND  PALFREY. — I  enclose  a 
cutting  from  Scraps  (18  June)  which  in  my 
opinion  satisfactorily  clears  up  what  Dr. 
Johnson  meant  when  he  recorded  the  fact 
in  his  journal  that  he  had  had  "palfrey  for 
dinner."  I  may  as  well  acknowledge  the  fact 
that  I  am  the  author  of  the  paragraph  in 
question : — 

"Dr.  Johnson  in  his  journal  mentions  the  inter- 
esting fact  that  he  had  on  a  certain  day  had  '  palfrey 
for  dinner.'  Now  these  three  words  have  caused 
not  a  little  trouble  to  the  critics,  and  for  this  reason, 
that  they  know  not  what  palfrey  really  is.  It  has 
been  suggested  that  palfrey  is  a  clerical  error  made 
by  the  Doctor  himself  for  pastry.  But  the  Doctor 
wrote  so  legibly,  and  there  is  so  much  difference 
between  the  words  palfrey  and  pastry,  that  this 
position  is  not  at  all  tenable.  Palfrey  is  defined 
in  Johnson's  celebrated  dictionary  as  '  a  small  horse 
fit  for  ladies,'  and  some  have  thought  that  the 
Doctor  (whose  feats  as  a  trencherman  Were  notori- 
ous) may  have  broken  a  record  on  the  day  in  ques- 
tion, and  disposed  of  a  small  horse.  All  these  and 
other  conjectures  are  wrong,  and  we  will  proceed 
to  give  the  correct  explanation.  The  word  palfrey 
(sometimes  pamfrey  by  the  interchange  of  I  and  m) 
is  still  in  use  among  the  rustics  of  Scotland  and  the 
north  of  Ireland,  and  means  young  cabbage  when 
they, first  come  to  table  in  the  spring.  Such  cabbage 
have  not  begun  to  '  close,'  or  become  solid  in  the 
centre.  They  are  generally  spoken  of  as  'early 
pamfrey,'  and  are  considered  a  luxury.  Dr.  Johnson 
probably  picked  up  the  word  from  his  friend  Bos- 
well,  or  from  some  other  Scotch  acquaintance." 

THOMAS  AULD. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES. — It  is  reserved  for 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  make  discoveries  at 
which  the  man  in  the  street  might  be  inclined 
to  smile.  Thus  the  lines, 

Big  fleas  have  little  fleas  upon  their  backs  to  bite  'em , 
And  little  fleas  have  lesser  fleas,  and  so  ad  infinitum, 

would  seem  at  first  sight  merely  to  embody 
an  observation  which  we  all  make  in  the 
routine  of  daily  life.  Yet  suppose  a  man  of 
science  were  to  declare  that  the  couplet  was 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  IL  SKT.  2*.  t 


originally  written  to  enunciate  in  a  familiar 
way  a  discovery  due  to  Swammerdam,  what 
a  universal  titter  he  would  raise  !  It  would, 
however,  be  difficult  to  find  the  idea  stated 
more  simply  and  solemnly  than  it  is  a  propos 
of  the  famous  Dutch  scientist  by  Michelet 
('  L'Insecte,'  p.  106)  :— 

"  Pour  le  peu  que  nous  en  voyons,  chaque  animal 
est  la  petite  planete,  le  monde  qu'habitent  des 
animaux  f>lus  petits  encore,  habites  par  d'autres 
plus  petits.  Et  cela  sans  fin,  sans  repos,  sauf 
1'impuissance  de  nos  sens  et  1'imperfection  de  1'op- 

tique.     Get  infini " 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

Putney. 

THREE  SISTERS  MARRIED  AT  ONCE.— This  is 
surely  a  very  rare  occurrence.  Three  sisters 
named  Kay  were  united  in  wedlock  to  the 
men  of  their  choice  at  the  same  time  by  Dr. 
Campbell,  of  Stirling,  on  5  August.  A  re- 
markable coincidence  was  that  two  of  the 
bridegrooms,  it  is  reported,  bore  the  same 
surname,  though  not  blood  relations.  I  have 
not  heard  of  triple  marriages  before,  and  it 
might  be  interesting  to  know  of  other  cases 
of  a  like  nature,  if  such  there  be. 

WALTER  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  IMITATIONS  OF  HIS  OWN 
CHARACTERS. — There  is  a  sort  of  family  like- 
ness in  the  offspring  of  Shakspeare's  genius  : 

Facies  non  omnibus  una, 
Nee  diversa  tamen,  qualem  decet  esse  sororum. 

A  careful  observer  can  detect  the  resemblance 
between  Timon  of  Athens  and  King  Lear. 
The  disagreeable  character  of  Leonatus  Post- 
humus,  with  his  savage,  selfish  jealousy 
against  an  innocent  wife,  is  like  that  of 
Othello ;  and  as  lachimo  plays  a  similar 
part  to  that  of  lago,  the  resemblance  is 
strengthened.  'The  Winter's  Tale 'has  also 
a  likeness  to  'Othello.'  There  is  something 
of  Othello,  Desdemona,  and  Emilia  in  Leontes, 
Hermione,  and  Paulina.  But  there  is  no  lago 
in  the  play.  The  loss  and  recovery  by  Leontes 
of  his  wife  and  daughter,  whom  he  had 
thought  dead,  may  be  compared  with  a  simi- 
lar event  in  'Pericles';  but  the  catastrophe 
is  more  absurd  and  unnatural  in  'The  Winter's 
Tale '  than  in  the  other  play.  The  revival  of 
Hermione  is  also  like  that  of  Hero  in  '  Much 
Ado  about  Nothing,'  but  it  is  more  impro- 
bable, Hermione  being  represented  as  a 
statue,  and  the  secret  of  her  existence  having 
been  concealed  fifteen  years.  Doubtless  the 
original  of  these  unexpected  revivals  is  the 
'Alcestis'  of  Euripides.  Sir  Andrew  Ague- 
cheek  and  Master  Slender  have  some  resem- 
blance one  to  the  other,  but  their  common 
original,  as  most  people  know,  is  Master 


Stephen  in  Ben  Jonson's  '  Every  Man  in  his 
Humour.'  '  The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona ' 
contains  much  that  reminds  us  of  Shak- 
speare's later  productions.  In  the  second 
scene  of  the  first  act  is  a  conversation  similar 
to  that  in  '  The  Merchant  of  Venice '  between 
Portia  and  Nerissa.  In  the  first  scene  of  the 
second  act  Shakspeare  plays  on  a  string 
similar  to  one  in  '  As  You  Like  It.'  In  the 
first  scene  of  the  third  act  the  soliloquy 
of  Valentine  is  like  the  speech  of  Romeo 
when  he  hears  that  he  is  banished.  Some- 
thing of  the  fourth  scene  of  the  fourth  act 
has  been  reproduced,  with  much  variation,  in 
'Twelfth  Night.'  Doubtless  other  resem- 
blances might  be  noted.  There  is  so  much 
in  '  The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,'  as  there 
is  also  in  'The  Comedy  of  Errors,'  which  is 
afterwards  repeated  in  'Romeo  and  Juliet' 
and  in  '  Twelfth  Night,'  that  we  cannot  fail 
to  see  the  one  author  of  all  these  plays.  Any- 
body, I  imagine,  can  see  that  it  is  the  same 
author  working  out  in  these  plays  the  same 
ideas  in  different  ways,  and  not  one  author 
imitating  another  author.  E.  YARDLEY. 

DRAMATIS  PERSONS  OF  'OTHELLO.'— On  22, 
23,  and  27  August,  at  the  Fulham  Theatre, 
'  Othello '  was  given  with  Miss  Ellen  Terry 
as  Desdemona.  In  addition  to  the  ordinary 
characters  of  the  play  there  were  named 
in  the  cast  Julia  and  Marco.  As  these  cha- 
racters appear  in  no  edition  from  the  First 
Folio  down  to  the  Temple  edition,  I  should 
like  to  know  whence  they  come  or  how  to 
account  for  their  appearance. 

MAURICE  JONAS. 

"  GILLERY." — This  word  is  still  in  frequent 
use  by  folks  when  speaking  of  guile,  deceit, 
shams,  and  untrustful  persons.  The  fol- 
lowing are  specimens  of  present  use  :  "  It 's  a 
gillery  an'  a  swindle";  "It's  aw'  gillery"; 
"None  o'  yer  gillery";  "Hey's  nowt  ber 
gillery";  "Key's  full  o'  his  gillery";  "It's 
only  his  gillery."  A  man  "  o'  gillery  "  is 

As  full  o'  deceit 

As  a'  egg 's  full  o'  meat ! 

THOMAS  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

THE  MURDER  OF  ATAHUALPA. — It  is  diffi- 
cult to  recur  to  the  horrible  murder  of  the 
last  of  the  Incas  under  the  orders  of  Pizarro 
without  expressing  a  feeling  of  shudder ;  but 
in  '  N.  &  Q.  we  are  only  concerned  with  facts. 
Reading  lately  Mr.  Lord's  new  and  interest- 
ing work  on  'The  Lost  Empires  of  the 
Modern  World,'  I  found  it  stated  that  the 
date  of  the  above  event  "was  August  13, 
1532,  the  Feast  of  St.  John  the  Baptist."  The 


9*  B.  II.  SEPT.  24,  '98.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


247 


year  and  the  day  here  are  both  wrong.  In 
the  Church  of  England  the  Feast  of  St.  John 
the  Baptist  is  generally  understood  to  be 
24  June,  kept  as  the  anniversary  of  hi 
nativity.  The  true  date  of  the  murder  was 
29  August  (in  the  year  1533,  not  1532),  and 
Prescott  tells  us  tnat  the  name  Juan  was 
given  to  the  unfortunate  Inca  "  in  honour  of 
John  the  Baptist,  on  whose  day  the  event 
took  place,"  by  which  is  meant  that  taken  as 
the  anniversary  of  the  execution  of  John  by 
the  command  of  Herod  Antipas,  which,  how- 
ever, really  took  place  in  the  spring,  probably 
of  A.D.  29.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 


(jgiwriess, 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  EARDLY."— In  East  Lincolnshire  this  word 
is  used  in  the  sense  of  "very,  exceedingly," 
being  generally  coupled  with  "big."  In 
Kay's  'Collection'  (1691)  we  find,  "  Yeardly, 
adv.,  '  valde ' :  '  yeardly  much,'  '  yeardly 
great.' "  Query  etymology  ? 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

MRS.  WILSON,  maiden  name  Adcock,  played 
in  1773,  under  Tate  Wilkinson,  in  York  and 
Leeds,  as  Mrs.  Weston,  Lucy  Locket  in  '  The 
Beggar's  Opera '  and  other  parts.  On  19  May, 
1775,  she  appeared  at  the  Hay  market  as 
Mrs.  Wilson,  playing  Betsy  Blossom  in  '  The 
Cozeners,'  and  Miss  Lucy  in  'The  Virgin 
Unmasked.'  Both  Wilson  and  Weston  were 
at  that  time  members  of  the  company.  What 
was  her  Christian  name ;  is  any  portrait  in 
existence ;  and  are  any  particulars  obtain- 
able beyond  the  meagre  sketch  supplied  by 
Tate  Wilkinson  in  'The  Wandering  Pa- 
tentee '  ?  URBAN. 

SILK  BANNERS.— Will  anything  revive  the 
painting  upon  silk  banners  fifty  years  old, 
or  preserve  the  banner  from  obliteration  and 
decay  ?  Will  oil  or  varnish  harm  them  ? 
Any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  has  experience 
hereon  will  confer  a  favour  by  advising 

COL.  MOORE,  C.B. 

Frampton  Hall,  near  Boston. 

THE  CLERKE  FAMILY.— Some  time  ago  (7th 
S.  xii.  248)  a  question  was  asked  concerning 
Sir  Robert  Clerke,  of  Watford,  in  this  county. 
No  reply  appeared ;  but  I  have  always  kept 
the  matter  before  me,  as  I  generally  do  every- 


thing I  come  across  of  interest  relating  to- 
the  county  of  Northampton.  Since  my  resi- 
dence in  this  village  I  have  carefully  been 
through  the  parish  registers,  which  date  from 
the  year  1653.  The  name  Clerke  under 
various  spellings  appears  pretty  often  in  all 
the  books  from  the  commencement  down  to 
the  present  day ;  but  as  yet  I  have  not 
attempted  any  pedigree.  All  the  entries 
except  one  seem  to  refer  to  commoners,  which 
strikes  me  as  being  rather  strange.  The 
entry  in  question  is  as  follows  : — 

1688.  "  Sr  Samuel  Clerke  Knt.  the  husband  of  the 
Lady  Elizabeth  Clerke  was  buried  the  xxiiij  day  of 
May." 

I  cannot  find  any  sepulchral  memorial  which 
coincides  with  this  entry.  I  shall  be  glad  to 
know  if  this  Sir  Samuel  Clerke  was  connected 
with  the  Clerke  family  of  Watford,  or,  indeed, 
to  glean  any  particulars  concerning  either 
Sir  Samuel  or  his  wife.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

DARWIN.— In  vol.  ii.  pp.  188,  189,  of  the- 
admirable  'Life  of  Charles  Darwin'  by  his 
son  Dr.  Francis  Darwin,  we  are  told,  in  Mr. 
Darwin's  own  words,  that  he  wrote  an  article 
(the  severity  of  which  he  afterwards  re- 
gretted)  about  the  '  Vestiges  of  Creation,,' 
probably  in  1844  or  1845.  Even  the  immature- 
opinions  of  so  great  a  man  should  be  inter- 
esting, as  giving  us  some  clue  to  the  steps- 
by  which  he  arrived  at  the  conclusions  so 
ably  stated  some  fifteen  years  later  in  '  The 
Origin  of  Species':  but  neither  Dr.  Francis 
Darwin  nor  his  father  has  referred  us  to  the 
magazine  or  newspaper  in  which  the  article 
above  referred  to  appeared.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  supply  the  omission  ? 

A  STUDENT  OF  DARWIN. 

THE  POEMS  OF  DONNE. — I  should  be  glad 
of  a  note  on  the  best  and  most  recent  editions 
of  the  poems  of  John  Donne  (1573-1631),  as 
also  of  anything  in  recent  literature  regard- 
ing Donne  as  a  poet.  THOMAS  AULD. 

Belfast. 

[The  edition  of  Mr.  E.  K.  Chambers,  included  in 
.he  "  Muses'  Library  "  of  Messrs.  Lawrence  &  Bullen, 
supplies  all  you  require.] 

MRS.  SHERIDAN  AS  ST.  CECILIA.  —  Lord 
Dufierin,  in  the  speech  that  he  recently  made 
at  Bath,  alludea  to  the  portrait  of  Mrs. 
Sheridan  as  St.  Cecilia  by  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds. Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
where  that  picture  is  now,  and  whether  a 
sketch  of  it  by  the  artist  is  known  to  exist  1 

ENQUIRER. 

[The  portrait  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Marquess 
of  Lansdowne.  A  sketch  by  Reynolds  is  in  the 
ilasgow  Gallery.] 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  n.  SEPT.  2*.  m 


H.M.  BARK  ENDEAVOUR. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  information  as  to  what 
became  of  his  Majesty's  bark  Endeavour? 
Sir  Walter  Besant,  in  his  short '  Life  of  Cook ' 
(p.  71),  says,  "  She  herself  until  a  few  years 
ago  carried  on  at  a  very  advanced  age  the 
trade  for  which  she  was  originally  con- 
structed." Admiral  Wharton,  '  Capt.  Cook's 
Journal'  (p.  xxxiii),  says,  "Sold  in  1775,  and 
for  many  years  sailed  as  a  collier  in  the 
North  Sea."  Is  nothing  more  explicit  than 
this  procurable  1  The  Endeavour  voyage  is 
of  chief  importance  in  the  history  of  Austra- 
lia. Is  there  no  concluding  story  of  the 
actual  timbers  of  the  ship  ? 

EDWARD  E.  MORRIS. 

The  University,  Melbourne. 

'  ROBINSON  CRUSOE.'— I  have  an  edition  of 
*  Robinson  Crusoe,'  not  the  French  translation, 
12mo.,  Paris,  1783.  After  the  '  Spanish  Gover- 
nor's Relation,'  p.  290,  there  are :  "  The  Con- 
tinuation of  the  Life  of  Robinson  Crusoe," 
pp.  290-312;  "The  Dialogue  between  Will. 
Atkins  and  his  Wife,"  with  the  sequel, 
pp.  313-84;  "Robinson  Crusoe's  Vision  of 
the  Angelic  World,"  pp.  385-414.  I  know 
about  this  last ;  but  is  there  any  particular 
notice  anywhere  of  the  volume,  Paris,  1783? 
I  have  also  the  Latin  translation  by  F.  J. 
Goffaux,  revision,  London,  1823.  It  was  an 
excellent  thought  to  make  Latin  acceptable 
to  juvenile  learners  by  such  an  interesting 
book,  of  which  the  motto  on  the  title-page  is 
the  Horatian  phrase  : — 

Pueris  dant  crustula  blandi 
Doctores,  elementa  velint  ut  discere  prima. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

DE  LIANCOURT. — There  were  three  persons 
of  this  name  known  to  all  readers  of  French 
history :  1.  The  husband  of  Gabrielle  d'Estrees. 
2.  The  heroine  of  a  celebrated  lawsuit  (arising 
out  of  a  whipping).  3.  A  well-known  politi- 
cian at  the  time  of  the  first  Revolution.  What 
relations  or  connexions  were  they,  and  what 
else  is  known  of  the  two  former  ? 

LOUISA  MOORE. 

CANONS  HALL.— What  became  of  William 
Hallet,  who  bought  Canons  Hall  from  the 
Duke  of  Chandos,  1744  ?  What  descendants 
did  he  leave  ?  EMMA  ELIZ.  THOYTS. 

Sulhamstead  Park,  Berks. 

"To  ENJOY  BAD  HEALTH."— To  enjoy  bad 
health  is  one  of  the  unlikeliest.things  which 
come  within  the  experience  of*  mortal  man 
during  his  many-sided  life.  Yet  now  and 
then  people  use  the  phrase,  when  speak- 
ing of  a  person  whose  health  is  constantly 
bad,  "  He  enjoys  bad  health."  Here  to  enjoy 


means  to  experience  and  to  endure.  At  all 
events,  it  is  never  used  in  the  sense  of  enjoy- 
ment. Those  who  use  the  phrase  appear  to 
be  quite  unconscious  of  its  incongruity.  Has 
any  one  else  noted  this  ? 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
[This  expression  has  been  often  noted.] 

TICKHILL  :  "  GOD  HELP  'EM."— In  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Tickhill,  near  Doncaster,  it  is 
customary,  whenever  the  name  of  the  place 
is  mentioned,  for  the  hearer  to  ejaculate, 
"God  help  'em."  Is  there  any  explanation 
forthcoming  of  this  practice  ?  J.  F.  L. 

Cambridge. 

ALGERNON. — Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
supply  me  with  the  meaning  and  origin  of 
the  name  Algernon  1  I  cannot  find  it  in  any 
list  of  foreign  Christian  names.  V. 

Ascot. 

QUEEN  SQUARE,  BLOOMSBURY. — I  have  an 
impression  that  the  large  stone-fronted  house 
at  the  north-east  corner  of  Queen  Square, 
formerly  in  the  occupation  of  (I  think)  the 
Presbyterian  Training  College,  to  the  north 
of  the  Hospital  for  Epileptics,  was  designed 
by  Thomas  Leverton,  the  architect  of  No.  65, 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  Will  H.  L.  F.,  who 
answered  a  question  with  regard  to  the 
house  No.  65,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  ('  N.  &  Q.,' 
8th  S.  iv.  333),  be  good  enough  to  say  if  he  has 
any  information  on  this  point  ?  Tne  house  at 
the  opposite  corner  of  Queen  Square  (No.  20 1) 
was  the  residence  of  Dr.  John  Campbell,  author 
of '  The  Lives  of  the  British  Admirals,'  and  chief 
contributor  to  the  'Biog.  Brit.';  died  28  De- 
cember, 1775  (Hawkins's  '  Johnson,'  p.  210). 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

GOD'S  NAME  IN  SHAKSPEARE. — According 
to  Cowden-Clarke's  'Shakespeare  Concord- 
ance '  the  name  of  God  has  been  replaced  by  that 
of  "  Heaven  "  in  various  editions  of  Shakespeare, 
especially  in  the  historical  plays.  Apparently 
it  must  have  been  such  an  old  edition  which 
the  well-known  French  historian  J.  Michelet 
had  in  view  when  he  made  the  startling  re- 
mark, "  Je  ne  me  rappelle  pas  avoir  vu  le  nom 
de  Dieu  dans  Shakespeare."  Now,  taking  this 
substitution  for  granted  as  a  fact,  it  seems 
desirable  to  know  for  what  reason  it  was 
made.  If  for  the  sake  of  reverence,  why  was 
the  name  not  altogether  replaced  ?  X. 

"LORD"  WILLIAM  GORDON. — Who  is  the 
"  Lord  "  William  Gordon  (so  described  in  the 
index,  but  spoken  of  in  the  actual  paragraph 
as  the  "Right  Hon.  W—  G— ")  whom  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  refers  to  as  setting  out 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


for  Dover  (on  14  August,  1770)  on  his  way  to 
Eome  ?  He  was  "once  esteemed  at  the  British 
Court  one  of  the  most  accomplished  noblemen 
of  the  age,"  but 

"he  is  gone  with  the  full  determination  never  to 
return.  He  has  cut  his  hair  close  to  his  head,  carries 
a  knapsack  on  his  back,  and  intends  walking  to 
Rome  on  foot  with  no  other  companion  than  a  very 

big  dog He  has  never  appeared  in  public  since 

the  much  talked  of  connexion  between  him  and  a 
certain  lady,  by  whose  friends  he  was  never  par- 
doned, and  from  their  behaviour  he  has  adopted 
the  above-mentioned  extraordinary  resolution. 

Was  this  "  Lord "  William  the  son  of  the 
third  Duke  of  Gordon,  and  the  brother  of  the 
rioter  ?  That  Lord  William,  at  any  rate,  had 
been  in  love  with  Lady  Sarah  Bunbury. 
Was  this  "  Lord  "  William  also  the  author  of  a 
political  satire  against  England,  published  at 
Amsterdam  in  1781,  and  entitled  "  Catalogus 

van  eene verzarneling  van  manuschripten 

betreffende  den staat  van  Engeland  "  1 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 
198,  Strand. 

'THE  EDUCATION  OF  ACHILLES.'— Such  ap- 
pears to  be  the  title  of  two  well-known  pic- 
tures— the  one  by  James  Barry  (1772),  the 
other  by  J.  B.  Regnault  (1783).  Is  this  a 
mere  coincidence  ? 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

ALFREY  MICKEFER. — Can  your  i-eaders  give 
any  information  respecting  the  above  beyond 
the  fact  that  he  was  one  of  several  young 
Russians  sent  to  England  by  Peter  the  Great, 
was  educated  at  Oxford,  and  held  a  country 
living  in  Cambridgeshire  ?  Was  he  of  royal 
descent?  GEORGE  E.  FYSON. 

REV.  CHRISTOPHER  HARRIS. — He  was  rector 
of  Stourmouth  1690-1719,  and  vicar  of  Wing- 
ham  1672-1719,  being  buried  in  the  latter 
church  at  his  death,  24  November,  1719. 
Further  particulars  Us  to  parentage,  &c., 
wanted.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

ERKENWALD.— Some  little  time  ago  Erken- 
wald,  Bishop  of  London  675-693,  was  given 
in  your  notes  as  son  of  Offa,  King  of  East 
Anglia.  I  should  be  grateful  if  one  of  your 
correspondents  would  tell  me :  (1)  Was  Offa 
King  of  East  Anglia  ?  I  cannot  find  any  one 
of  the  name  as  ruler  of  that  kingdom.  (2)  If 
Offa,  King  of  Essex,  is  meant,  what  is  there 
to  show  that  Bishop  Erconwald  was  his  son  ? 
Offa  is  an  enigma.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
persuaded  by  Cyneswitha,  his  betrothed  wife, 
to  give  up  his  throne  and  go  to  Rome.  He 
lies  buried  in  St.  Peter's,  so  Lanciani  says. 
This  abdication  is  said  to  have  been  in  709. 


Could  he  have  had  a  son  old  enough  to  be 
bishop  thirty-four  years  before?  (3)  Then 
could  his  betrothed  wife  Cyneswitha  have 
been  daughter  of  old  Penda,  who  died  in 
655?  and  could  Offa  have  been  the  son  of 
St.  Osyth,  Cyneswitha's  niece?  I  should  be 
very  glad  of  some  clue  out  of  this  apparent 
labyrinth.  THOMAS  WILLIAMS. 

Aston  Clinton  Rectory. 


'  THE  BIRDS  OF  CIRENCESTER.' 
(9th  S.  ii.  66.) 

THE  story  appears  as  follows  in  Camden 
('  Brit.'  by  Gibson,  vol.  i.,  1722,  col.  284)  :— 

"  The  British  annals  tell  us  that  this  city  was  set 
on  fire  by  one  Gurmundus,  I  know  not  what  Afri- 
can tyrant ;  and  that  he  made  use  of  sparrows  to 
effect  it,  whence  Giraldus  calls  it  the  '  city  of  spar- 
rows';  and  from  these  memoirs  Necham  writes 
thus  :— 
Urbs  vires  experta  tuas,  Gurmunde,  per  annos 

septem ; 

A  city  that  defy'd  proud  Gurmund's  strength 
For  seven  long  years. 
Who  this  Gurmund  was  I  confess  I  am  ignorant. 

"  [The  author  of  the  Welsh  History  makes  mention 
of  one  Gurmundus,  an  arch  pirate,  captain  of  the 
Norwegians  who  assisted  the  feaxons. — Gibs.]" 

Rudder's  '  History  of  Gloucestershire,'  1779 
p.  350,  states  that  in  A.D.  879  the  Danes 
under  Godrum  or  Gothrum,  who  was  pro- 
bably the  same  as  Gormon  or  Gurmond,  an 
African  tyrant,  besieged  the  city  for  a  year 
without  taking  it.  He  then  relates  the  story 
as  above  from  the  'British  Annals.'  But 
there  is  the  caution  "that  poets  are  not 
always  good  historians." 

The  'A.-S.  Chronicle'  states  at  A.D.  879  that 

the  heathen  army  "went  to  Cirencester 

and  sat  there  one  year." 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

This  legend  is  related  by  the  villagers  in 
Hants  to  account  for  the  destruction  of  the 
Roman  town  of  Calleva  Attrebatum,  otherwise 
Silchester.  The  Rev.  A.  White,  who  has  pub- 
lished a  charming  little  pamphlet  upon  the 
old  city,  told  me  he  believed  the  origin  of  the 
legend  to  be  the  fire  arrows  of  the  ancients, 
which  became  in  the  tradition  fire  sparrows, 
which  with  lighted  straws  tied  to  their  tails 
(not  an  easy  process)  flew  over  the  high  walls 
and  alighted  on  the  roofs,  thus  setting  the 
city  on  fire.  EMMA  ELIZ.  THOYTS. 

The  story  of  the  burning  of  Cirencester  is 
a  legend  found  in  old  English  chronicles. 
It  is  not  in  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  al- 
though he  mentions  its  siege  and  capture  by 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  IL  SEPT.  24,. 


Gurmund,  King  of  the  Africans  ( !),  who  had 
come  over  from  Ireland  in  the  sixth  century. 
One  quotation  may  suffice.  Leland  in  his '  Col- 
lectanea' (vol.  ii.  p.  511)  gives  the  following 
extract  from  the  'Scala  Chronica'  of  Sir 
Thomas  Gray  (a  chronicle  printed  by  the 
Maitland  Club  in  1836)  :— 

"  King  Gurmund,  seing  that  he  could  not  wynne 
the  cite  of  Cirecestre,  toke  sparqwes,  and,  taying 
tier  under  their  winges,  let  them  in  to  the  cite,  and 
so  brennid  it." 

Similar  stories  are  told,  I  believe,  with 
regard  to  other  places.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 


SIR  ASHTON  LEVER'S  "  HOLOPHUSIKON  "  (9th 
S.  ii.  148). — For  some  particulars  of  this 
museum  and  a  comprehensive  account  of  its 
migrations,  see  Austin  Dobson's  '  Eighteenth 
Century  Vignettes,'  First  Series,  pp.  273-4. 
There  is  another  reference  in  the  Third 
Series,  p.  184,  n.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

For  various  particulars  relating  to  this 
museum,  including  a  facsimile  of  an  advertise- 
ment of  the  exhibition  in  1790,  see 'Old  and 
New  London,'  iii.  165  and  vi.  382.  See  also 
Timbs's  '  Romance  of  London,'  p.  338. 

H.  ANDREWS. 

A  good  account  of  the  above  is  to  be  found 
in  Hone's  'Every-day  Book,'  pp.  493-7.  A 
marked  sale-catalogue  of  the  museum  is  in 
the  Guildhall  Library.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

MR.  APPERSON  will  find  an  account  of  the 
above  in  Baines's  'History  of  Lancashire' 
(Croston's  edition),  1889,  vol.  ii.  p.  351; 
'  Palatine  Note-Book,'  vol.  ii.  p.  55. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

THE  SURNAME  DRINKWATER  (9th  S.  ii.  166). 
—I  agree  with  MR.  ADAMS  that  the  above  is 
not  a  corruption  of  Derwentwater,  but  that 
it  has  come  down  to  us  in  its  unadulterated 
form  from  the  time  when  such  sobriquets 
were  in  common  use.  I  think  he  is  wrong, 
however,  in  trying  to  trace  Bevan  to  the 
same  source.  This  I  have  always  understood 
to  be  a  corruption  of  the  Welsh  Ap  Evan, 
as  Pugh  from  Ap  Hugh,  Price  from  Ap  Rice, 
and  many  others.  RITA  Fox 

64,  Watling  Street,  E.G. 

MR.  ADAMS  suggests  that  a  Norman  form 
of  Boivin  may  have  been  the  original  of  our 
Bevan.  But  is  not  Bevan  the  Welsh  Ap  Evan  ? 
I  thought  this  was  well  established. 

C.  C.  B. 

"SOLAMEN     MISERIS     SOCIOS     HABUISSE     DO- 

LORIS"  (9th  S.  ii.  66).— Since  my  query  as 
above  I  have  met  with  an  interesting  notice 
of  this  proverb,  as  made  use  of  by  Thomas  a 


Kempis,  in  Aloysius  Novarinus,  '  Adagia  SS. 
Patrum,'  Lugd.,  1637,  p.  213 :—  „_    * 

"  IdTscil.  proverbium]  scite  ad  Christum  ipsum  por- 
rigit  Thomas  k  Kempis,  qui  servorum  suorum  conies 
in  eorum  tribulationibus  est ;  sic  ille  scribit,  tract, 
de  'Valle  Liliorum,' cap.  xvi.  'Dicitur  in  prover- 
biis  a  multis,  Solatium  est  miseris  socios  habuisse 
in  pcenis  ;  quis  est  ille  socius  tam  bonus  et  pius, 
quis  scit  compati  miseris  et  infirmis  ?  iste  est  Domi- 
nus  noster  lesus  Christus,  pro  nobis  passus  et 
crucifixus,  qui  in  Evangelic  dicit  se  medicum  et  pas- 
torem  esse  animarum,  et  consolatorem  tribulatorum, 
pauperum  et  infirmorum.' " 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

WADA  (9th  S.  i.  468  ;  ii.  97).— Wade  is  said 
to  have  lived  within  four  miles  of  Whitby, 
and  your  correspondent  would  find  matter- 
to  interest  him  in  Dr.  Young's  '  History 
of  Whitby'  (1817).  Prof.  Skeat  has  an 
admirable  note,  sub  "  Wade's  boot,"  i.e.,  boat 
(mentioned  in  the  'Marchantes  Tale,'  1.  1425)r 
in  vol.  v.  p.  356  of  '  The  Works  of  Geoffrey 
Chaucer';  it  should  not  be  overlooked. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

ANGEL  ON  HORSEBACK  (9th  S.  ii.  145).— My 
tutor,  Mr.  F.  C.  Blackstone,  used  this  phrase 
in  my  hearing  more  than  sixty  years  ago. 
He  was  a  Winchester  man,  and  told  me  it 
was  a  Winchester  phrase  denoting  excellence. 

ALDENHAM. 

Aldenham  House. 

"DANNIKINS"  (9th  S.  i.  287,  490).— Since 
writing  MR.  S.  O.  ADDY  the  letter  he  so 
kindly  refers  to  at  the  last  reference,  I  have 
been  making  as  full  inquiry  as  possible  under 
the  circumstances,  as  it  is  fifty  or  sixty  years 
since  the  word  was  in  use  in  Bolsterstone  and: 
the  Ewden  Valley,  and  there  are  very  few 
persons  now  living  who  can  impart  any  reli- 
able information  concerning  its  real  meaning. 
It  is  quite  correct  what  MR.  ADDY  says 
about  "Bolsterstone  Custard  Feast,"  and  the 
eating  of  such  custard  pies  under  a  syca- 
more tree  probably  points  to  tree  worship, 
which  is  of  very  high,  antiquity,  for  not  only 
do  we  find  it  in  the  religion  of  ancient  Scan- 
dinavia, but  there  are  distinct  traces  of  it  in 
the  religion  of  ancient  Egypt.  Dr.  Petrie,  in 
his  book  entitled  'Religion  and  Conscience  in 
Ancient  Egypt,'  p.  33,  says  :— 

"  Offerings  were  made  to  trees,  evidently  to  pro- 
pitiate the  spirit  which  dwelt  in  them ;  the  peasant 
s  figured  bowing  to  the  sycamore  in  his  field,  and 
surrounding  it  with  jars  01  drink  offerings." 

In  addition  to  the  evidence  previously 
adduced  about  the  word  "dannikin"  or  "dan- 
nikins "  being  understood  to  mean  a  merry- 
making, another  friend,  a  most  intelligent 
old  lady,  informs  me  that  when  she  was  a 
very  little  girl  she  visited,  with  her  mother, 


9«>s.ii.  EPT.24,'98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


an  old  woman  who  lived  in  one  of  several 
old  houses  on  the  common  at  Woodroyd,  near 
Bolsterstone — which  houses  were  demolished 
over  fifty  years  ago — and  she  well  remem- 
bers how  this  old  woman  brought  out  of  a 
recess  in  the  wall  and  unwrapped  very  care- 
fully a  cake  compounded  of  oatmeal,  wheat 
flour,  and  dripping,  and  asked  them  to  par- 
take of  her  "  dannikin." 

She  also  remembers,  when  visiting  her 
grandmother,  how  the  old  lady  used  to  place 
some  tempting  little  cakes  on  a  rack  in  front 
of  the  fire  to  bake,  and  press  her  to  stay  to 
her  "  dannikin."  These  cakes  were  of  similar 
composition,  but  were  dotted  over  with  pre- 
served "  heps,"  i.  e.,  the  buds  of  the  wild  rose 
tree,  which,  when  carefully  selected,  were  a 
great  delicacy  in  the  days  when  flour  was 
dear  and  sugar  a  luxury  not  to  be  thought 
of  by  poor  people.  I  regret  that  my  old 
friend  cannot  help  me  to  decide  whether  the 
cakes  were  called  "  dannikin,"  or  whether  the 
invitation  only  meant  that  the  visitor  should 
share  in  the  feast.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  the  latter  was  meant. 

Whether  the  etymology  of  the  word  is 
suggestive  of  Danish  influence  and  custom  I 
must  leave  to  more  able  hands.  The  word 
and  its  derivation  are  exceedingly  interesting, 
and  I  shall  be  amply  repaid  for  any  trouble 
I  have  taken  in  the  matter  if  I  have  afforded 
any  clue  to  its  elucidation. 

JOSEPH  KENWORTHY. 

Deepcar. 

DR.  WH ALLEY  (9th  S.  i.  67,  211).  — I  am 
obliged  to  several  correspondents  for  informa- 
tion about  him ;  but  I  wish  to  learn  if  he  was 
married,  and  to  whom.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  the  Dr.  Whalley  who  was  alive  in 
1770  was  so  dubbed  out  of  courtesy,  and  that 
he  was  the  master  of  Christ's  Hospital  School, 
1768,  and  of  St.  Olave's,  Southwark,  1776 ; 
he  was  B.C.L.,  and  at  one  time  Fellow  of 
St.  John's,  Oxford.  He  died  in  1791. 

M.A.OxoN. 

PORTRAIT  BY  LELY  (9th  S.  ii.  148). — If  the 
portrait  referred  to  is  that  of  John  Hervey, 
Treasurer  to  Queen  Katherine,  full  length,  by 
Lely,  it  was  on  the  staircase  at  Ickworth 
Hall  so  recently  as  1838  (Gage's  '  History  of 
Suffolk,'  p.  309).  W.  B.  GERISH. 

THE  WELSH  LEEK  (9th  S.  ii.  146).— Unfor- 
tunately for  the  writer  in  the  Daily  Mail, 
tradition  tells  us  that,  it  was  at  the  battle  of 
Hatfield,  near  here,  that  the  Welsh  adopted 
the  leek  as  their  national  emblem.  I  should 
be  very  much  surprised  indeed  to  find  the 
sea-leek  on  Hatfield  Chace,  but  the  "  common 


or  garden  "  leek  might  easily  be  found  in  the 
neighbourhood,  even  at  this  day,  and  much 
more  easily  I  should  say  in  the  seventh  cen- 
tury, when  the  plant  was  in  universal  repute 
as  an  article  of  food.  It  is  true  there  are 
other  traditions.  For  instance,  a  writer 
quoted  by  Friend  ('Flowers  and  Flower 
Lore')  refers  the  legend  to  some  battle  fought 
in  640,  in  which  Cadwaladr,  tjie  son  of  the 
victor  of  Hatfield,  was  the  British  leader. 
But  was  this  fought  on  the  Pembrokeshire 
coast  1  I  should  say  not ;  and  the  other  tra- 
dition appears  to  be  the  older. 

There  are  other  reasons  for  rejecting  the 
sea-leek.  I  do  not  know  the  plant,  but  I  doubt 
whether  the  description  or  the  Welsh  leek 
quoted  by  Folkard  from  a  MS.  in  the  HarL 
Col.,  British  Museum,  would  apply  to  it : — 

I  like  the  Leeke  above  all  herbes  and  floures ; 

When  first  we  wore  the  same  the  field  was  ours. 

The  Leeke  is  white  and  green,  whereby  is  ment 

That  Britaines  are  both  stout  and  eminente. 

The  writer  last  referred  to  says  the  adop- 
tion by  the  Welsh  of  the  leek  for  their 
emblem 

"  may  have  originated  in  the  custom  of  Cymorthat 
still  observed  among  the  farmers  of  the  country, 
where,  in  assisting  one.  another  in  ploughing  their 
land,  they  bring  each  their  leeks  to  the  common 
repast  of  the  whole  party." 

However  this  may  be,  it  is  a  well-established 
fact  that  leeks  have  long  been  a  favourite 
article  of  food  among  the  Welsh  ;  and  this 
suggestion  does  not  necessarily  contradict  the 
tradition  that  Cadwallawn's  men  wore  it  in 
their  caps  in  the  fight  with  Edwin. 

C.  C.  B. 
Epworth. 

The  qxiotation  is  indefinite.  The  leek  is- 
called  allium  in  botany,  so  classed  with, 
onions  and  garlic. 

A.porrum,  the  true  leek,  is  called  the  Welsh, 
badge,  having  a  large  bulb,  and  is  a  valuable 
esculent ;  its  historical  reputation  dates  from, 
a  Welsh  victory  of  519  A.D.,  mixed  up  with 
St.  David  and  King  Arthur.  The  battle  of 
Mons  Badonicus  took  place  just  about  that 
time.  A.  Jistulosum,  or  stone  leek,  is  the  Welsh 
onion,  with  a  small  bulb.  Then  we  have  wild 
leek  and  sand  leek.  The  Solomonic  James 
was  fond  of  "  cock  -  a  -  leekie,"  a  poultry 
stew  : — 

Such  savoury  plants  must  sure  be  good 
That  serve  at  once  for  emblems  and  for  food. 

Fluellin  would  hardly  get  the  true  Welsh  leek 
in  France,  as  referred  to  in  '  King  Henry  V.,' 
Act  V.  sc.  i.  A.  H. 

.RIVERS'  BANKS  (9th  S.  ii.  205).— Your  con- 
tributor is  wrong  and  the  journalist  is  right. 
The  question  is  as  old  as  the  science  of  geo- 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  n.  SEPT.  24, 


graph y,  and  the  point  has  been  settled.  In 
dealing  with  rivers  one  considers  rivers,  not 
the  travellers  thereon  ;  and,  manifestly,  the 
source  being  in  existence  before  the  mouth, 
the  point  of  view  is  taken  from  the  source. 
With  one's  back  up-stream,  left  is  left,  and 
right  is  right.  An  awkward  question  might 
be  put  as  to  the  flow  of  the  water  at  the 
mouths  of  tidal  rivers.  When  the  tide  is 
flowing  the  course  of  the  water  is  up  the 
river.  But  here  again  it  is  a  question  of  river, 
not  of  sea  ;  and  the  maxim  de  minimis,  as 
applied  to  length  affected,  applies.  Why 
should  old  and  known  rivers  follow  the  lead 
of  new  ?  ARTHUR  MAY  ALL. 

IMPROVEMENTS  IN  HIGH  HOLBORN  (9th  S.  ii. 
182). — I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  see- 
ing the  tablet  which,  according  to  MR.  R. 
CLARK,  has  been  lately  placed  in  the  centre 
of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  ;  but  I  have  too  much 
respect  for  the  London  County  Council  to 
think  that  that  body,  in  the  erection  of  a 
public  monument,  should  have  perpetuated 
an  historical  error.  In  1683  there  was  no  such 
person  as  Lord  William  Russell.  The  name 
and  style  of  the  martyr  to  Progressive 
principles,  whose  memory  the  Council  has 
delighted  to  honour,  was  William,  Lord 
Russell. 

MR.  CLARK  is,  however,  correct  in  point- 
ing out  that  Holborn  Bars  is  a  locality  with 
which  memories  of  the  greatest  interest  are 
associated.  It  is  one  of  the  oldest  sites  in 
London.  In  digging  the  foundations  of  the 
Birkbeck  Bank  a  few  years  ago,  the  workmen 
came  upon  two  earthen  jars  full  of  calcined 
bones,  which  are  supposed  to  have  lain  un- 
disturbed for  eighteen  centuries.*  We  know 
almost  nothing  of  the  Vetus  Templum  which 
for  many  years  occupied  the  space  on  which 
Southampton  House  was  subsequently  built. 
Whether  this  house  was,  as  MR.  CLARK  asserts, 
the  home  of  Shakespeare's  mysterious  friend 
"  Mr.  W.  H. "  is  an  undetermined  point. 
Another  question  of  some  interest  is  con- 
nected with  Wolsey's  residence  in  Chancery 
Lane,  on  which  I  contributed  last  year  some 
memoranda  to  the  Middlesex  and  Herts  Notes 
and  Queries,  iii.  29.  Readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may 
be  referred  to  2nd  S.  xii.  1,  81.  Some  light 
might  be  thrown  on  this  question  if  evidence 
were  discovered  that  Wolsey,  when  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  ever  resided  in  the  inn  belonging  to 
that  see,  and  if  the  circumstances  under  which 
the  house  was  granted  to  the  Wriothesley 
family  were  ascertained. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

*  Middlesex  and  Herts  Note*  and  Queries,  i.  36. 


"  HOYLE  "  IN  ARCHERY  (9th  S.  ii.  209).— DR. 
MURRAY  will  find  an  explanation  of  this  word 
in  a  note  which  I  contributed  to  'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S. 
xi.  167.  Perhaps  I  may  repeat  my  query,  to 
which  no  answer  has  been  given,  whether  the 
word  still  survives  in  the  North  Country. 

PERCY  SIMPSON. 

THE  KENNET  (9th  S.  ii.  148).— 

The  Kennet  swift,  for  silver  eels  renown'd ; 

The  Loddon  slow,  with  verdant  alders  crown'd. 
*  *  *  * 

And  sullen  Mole  that  hides  his  diving  flood ; 
And  silent  Darent,  stain'd  with  Danish  blood. 

Pope,  '  Windsor  Forest,'  1.  339. 
Cf.  Milton's 

Or  sullen  Mole,  that  runneth  underneath ; 
Or  Severn  swift,  guilty  of  maiden's  death. 

'  Vacation  Exercise,'  1.  95. 

CHAS.  GILLMAN. 
Salisbury. 

[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

REMEMBRANCE  OF  PAST  JOY  IN  TIME  OF 
SORROW  (9th  S.  i.  123,  251,  414,  493).— Where 
or  when  did  I  quote  this  thought  "  with  high 
commendation  "  ?  It  is  so  natural  that  there 
is  nothing  more  in  it  to  commend  than 
in  the  expression  of  other  obvious  truths. 
Something  like  it  may  be  found  in  many 
ancient  writers  ;  and  I  agree  with  the  corre- 
spondent who  says  that  the  thought,  or  the 
germ  of  it,  is  in  Lam.  i.  7,  and  also  in  Psalm 
cxxxvii.,  "  By  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  there  we 
sat  down,  yea,  we  wept,  when  we  remembered 
Zion." 

Luther,  pompous  old  Dr.  Blimber's  wife, 
and  other  great  people  much  admired  Cicero, 
but  Montaigne  found  even  him  prosy  and 
tedious  with  his  prefaces,  definitions,  &c. 
He  says  ('Essays,'  1613,  p.  229)  :— 

"If  I  bestow  but  one  hour  in  reading  him,  and 
let  me  call  to  mind  what  substance  or  juice  I  have 
drawn  from  him,  for  the  most  part  I  find  nothing 
but  wind  and  ostentation  [exactly  the  right  words, 
"  wind  and  ostentation  "1 :  for  he  is  not  yet  come  to 
the  arguments  which  make  for  his  purpose,  and 
reasons  that  properly  concern  the  knot  or  pith  I 
seek  after." 

A  capital  criticism,  in  which  Montaigne  re- 
fused to  be  led  by  the  nose  by  so-called 
"  authorities  ";  but  I  am  not  aware  that  he  was 
ever  held  up  to  scorn  and  contempt  for  it. 

Gibbon  compared  Boethius  to  Cicero,  it  is 
true,  but  his  was  only  qualified  praise.  "It 
was  a  remarkable  book  for  the  times  and  cir- 
cumstances." So  much  may  be  allowed.  But 
Boethius  has  no  message  for  us  in  these  days. 
He  is  a  curiosity,  and  may  do  for  men  of 
out-of-the-way  tastes  and  abundance  of 
leisure  to  dream  over,  and  for  pedants  to  use 
as  a  stalking-horse  to  air  their  profitless 
learning  upon,  but  for  most  of  us  he  is  but 


9th  S.  II.  SECT.  24,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


as  sounding  brass  or  a  tinkling  cymbal.  It 
may  be  presumed  DR.  SPENCE  disagrees  with 
Gibbon's  opinion  of  Christianity  ;  may  I  not 
have  the  same  liberty  to  disagree  with  Gibbon 
in  another  matter  ? 

Genial  old  Fuller  says  : — 

"  Granted  there  were  giants  in  those  days,  yet 
even  dwarfs  can  see  further  when  they  sit  on  giants' 
shoulders." 

(N.B. — Lest  any  reader  on  the  pounce  to  put 
me  right  should  remind  me  that  this  had 
been  said  generations  before  Fuller,  I  beg  to 
assure  him  1  am  well  aware  of  it ;  but  Fuller 
will  do  for  my  purpose  just  now.) 

I  see  in  the  Church  Times  notices  to  corre- 
spondents that  Dante  is  the  originator  of  the 
sentiment  now  under  discussion  ;  so  the  very 
able  editor  of  that  paper  does  not  know  his 
Boethius.  K.  R. 

LADY  BAB  FRIGHTFUL  (9th  S.  ii.  209).— See 

*  High  Life  below  Stairs,'  1759,  by  the  Rev. 
J.  Townlev.     She   was  a  waiting-maid  who 
assumed  the  airs  of  her  mistress,  Lady  Bab. 
One  of  her  conspicuous  features  was  her  un- 
clean teeth.    She  had  one  of  the  attributes 
of  Jenny  Greenteeth,  without  being  at  all 
supernatural.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

IVRY  (9th  S.  i.  306).— It  is  recorded  in  the 

*  Memoirs  of  the  Duke  of  Sully '  that  all  the 
great  actions  which  Gaspard  de  Coligny  per- 
formed in  his  life  were  against  his  God,  his 
religion,  his  country,  and  his  king.     How- 
ever, did  this  great  admiral  of  France,  who 
was  fully  aware  of  what  was  about  to  happen, 
condescend  to  exclaim,  on  the  approach  of 
his  assassin,  "Respecte  ces  cheveux  blancs, 
jeune    homme "  ?      I  doubt  it !      The   first 
Huguenot    selected    for    slaughter    at    the 
horrible  massacre  of   St.   Bartholomew,  on 
24  August,  1572,  was  the  illustrious  Coligny 
(whose    blood    ran    in    the    veins    of    King 
William  III.  of  England),  said  to  have  been 
"the     most    consummate     politician     and 
greatest  warrior  that  ever  appeared."    Ac- 
cording   to  M.   Guizot  in  his  'History    of 
France,'  vol.  iii.  pp.  396-8  (Sampson  Low  & 
Co.,  London,  1874), 

"when  Coligny  was  awakened  by  the  noise  round 
his  house,  he  jumped  out  of  bed  (it  was  about  two 
o'clock  in  the  morning),  and  said  to  the  clergyman, 
Merlin,  who  was  sitting  up  with  him,  '  M.  Merlin, 
say  me  a  prayer ;  I  commit  my  soul  to  my  Saviour. 
To  one  of  his  gentlemen,  Cornaton,  he  remarked,  'I 
have  long  been  ready  to  die ;  but  you,  my  friends, 
save  yourselves,  if  it  is  still  possible.'  All  ran  up- 
stairs and  escaped  (! !).  The  door  of  the  room  was 
forced:  two  men  entered  first;  one  of  them,  Behme, 
came  forward,  saying,  'Artthounot  the  admiral?' 
Young  man,'  said  Coligny,  '  thou  comest  against  a 
wounded  and  an  aged  man.  Thou'lt  not  shorten  my 


life  by  much.'  Behme  plunged  into  his  stomach  a 
boar  spear,  and  then  struck  him  on  the  head  with 
it.  Coligny  fell,  saying,  '  If  it  were  but  a  man  ! 
But  'tis  a  horseboy.  The  murderers  threw  the 
body  out  of  the  window.  A  servant  of  the  Duke 
of  Nevers  cut  off  the  head  and  took  it  to  the  Queen- 
mother,  the  King,  and  the  Duke  of  Anjou." 

With  regard  to  the  statement  that  Coligny's 
head  "  was  embalmed  with  care,  to  be  sent, 
it  is  said,  to  Rome,"  may  I  be  permitted  to 
inquire  in  '  N.  &  O.'  if  it  really  reached  its 
destination — viz.,  the  Eternal  City — because 
Guizot  entertained  the  belief  that  no  in- 
formation can  be  found  anywhere  on  the 
subject  ?  However  it  may  be,  the  remains  of 
the  great  Frenchman  and  patriot, 
"  after  having  been  subjected,  in  the  course  of  three 
centuries,  at  one  time  to  oblivion,  and  at  others  to 
divers  transferences — these  sad  relics  of  a  great 
Christian  have  been  resting  in  the  very  castle  of 
Chatillon  -  sur  -  Loing  where,  in  all  probability, 
Coligny  was  born." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

MEDLEY AL  LYNCH  LAWS  IN  MODERN  USE 
(8th  S.  xii.  465;  9th  S.  i.  37,  116,  298,  477;  ii. 
56). — Your  correspondent  MR.  UDAL,  after- 
giving  the  quotation  from  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
letter  as  to  "  riding  the  stang,"  states  that  Sir 
Walter  referred  to  the  fact  that  Burns  had 
composed  some  verses  on  the  subject  not  in 
his  collected  works,  and  inquires  where  these 
verses  are  to  be  seen.  I  think  Sir  Walter's 
memory  must  have  been  at  fault  in  attribut- 
ing these  verses  to  Burns,  there  being  no 
reference  to  the  subject,  so  far  as  known  to 
me,  occurring  in  his  poems.  He  must  have 
been  thinking  of  Allan  Ramsay,  who  gives  a 
graphic  account  in  'Christ's  Kirk  on  the 
Green '  of  the  punishment  of  a  female  delin- 
quent who  had  struck  her  husband  : — 

A  gilpy  that  had  seen  the  faught, 

Iwat  he  was  nae  lang, 
'Till  he  had  gather'd  seven  or  aught 

Wild  hempies  stout  and  strang ; 
They  frae  a  barn  a  kaber  raught, 

Ane  mounted  wi'  a  bang 
Betwisht  twa's  shouders,  and  sat  straught 

Upon't,  and  rade  the  stang 

On  her  that  day. 
The  wives  and  gytlings  a'  sprang'd  out 

O'er  middings  and  o'er  dykes, 
Wi'  mony  an  unco  skirl  and  shout, 

Like  bumbees  frae  their  bykes ; 
Thro'  thick  and  thin  they  scour'd  about, 

Plashin'  thro'  dubs  and  sykes, 
Arid  sic  a  reird  ran  thro'  the  rout, 

Gart  a'  the  hale  town  tykes 

Yamph  loud  that  day. 

A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

WALKER  FAMILY  (IRISH)  (7th  S.  iv.  108  ;  8th 
S.  ii.  298,  373,  457  ;  9th  S.  ii.  130).— In  Burke's 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  n.  SEPT.  24, 


last  edition  of  the  '  Landed  Gentry '  (Irish)  it 
is  stated  in  the  pedigree  of  the  Hovendens  of 
Gurteen  that 

"  Walter  Hovenden,  who  was  slain  by  the  Omores, 
December,  1597,  left  a  daughter  Mary,  who  married 
Nicholas  Walker,  and  had  a  son  William,  father  of 
Admiral  Sir  Hovenden  Walker  and  Sir  Chamber- 
lain Walker,  Knts." 

There  is  an  error  here.  The  Christian  name 
of  Mary  Walker's  husband  is  established  by 
Lieut.-Col.  William  Walker's  will,  in  which 
he  mentions  his  "honoured  father,  John 
Walker."  Capt.  John  Walker  was  a  dis- 
tinguished soldier  in  the  Irish  wars  in 
Elizabeth's  reign.  He  commanded  at  Athenry 
and  at  Adare,  where,  after  a  fierce  encounter, 
he  defeated  the  Earl  of  Desmond.  Capt. 
Walker  is  alluded  to  in  the  following  extract 
from  a  letter  of  Lord  Justice  Pelham  to  the 
English  Council,  10  Feb.,  1580  :— 

"  Touching  the  comparison  between  the  soldiers 
of  Berwick  and  the  soldiery  in  Ireland,  if  I  have 
any  judgment,  all  the  soldiers  in  Christendom  must 

five  place  to  the  soldiers  of  Ireland,  and  so  much 
ifference  of  ease,  if  Captains  Case,  Pickeman,  and 
Walker  may  be  judges,  as  between  an  alderman  of 
London  and  a  Berwick  soldier — the  Irish  soldiers 
live  under  unhappy  stars." 

F.  F.  C. 

"HERON"  (9th  S.  ii.  4,  96).— Noting,  with 
thanks,  PROF.  SKEAT'S  reply,  1  cannot  say  that 
the  answer  is  as  enlightening  as  one  could 
wish.  "  All  the  dictionaries  "  do  tell  one  the 
kindred  words  in  other  languages  ;  but  they 
do  not  give  us  the  reason  why  the  words 
"  mean "  that  bird  which  we  know  as  heron, 
and  the  French  as  heron.  My  question  (9th 
S.  i.  477)  was  "Why  does  the  word  heron 
mean"  that  grey  fishing-bird?  The  old 
Icelandic  hegre  is  much  akin  to  the  O.H.G. 
heigir,  heigro,  and  the  Danish  heire ;  but 
neither  these  words  nor  reiher  (Ger.)  give  one 
any  hint  why  the  grey  bird  alluded  to  had 
the  above  names  given  to  it  in  the  various 
tongues  mentioned.  PROF.  SKEAT  cites  Web- 
ster. I  note  that  Webster  gives  "Heron-shaw 
[also  heronsew,  hernsue,  from  heron  and  sue,  for 
purme,  from  the  propensity  of  the  bird  to 
pursue  fish]."  As  to  heron,  I  think  we  cer- 
tainly are  still  among  "uncertain  origins." 

W.  H— N  B— Y. 

Herons  are  common  enough  in  South 
Devon.  I  see  one  or  two,  sometimes  as  many 
as  a  dozen,  every  morning  in  the  estuary  of 
the  Exe  during  my  daily  ride  from  Dawlish 
to  Exeter.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

MARBLE  SLAB  IN  ST.  MARGARET'S  CHURCH- 
YARD (9th  S.  ii.  44).— This  curious  relic  should 
be  classed  with  the  sarcophagus  discovered 


in  the  late  Dean  Stanley's  time,  which  I  was 
able  to  inspect  in  situ.  The  inscription, 
"  T  ii"  may  point  to  the  assumption  that  the 
site,  once  insular,  was  drained  and  occupied' 
in  Roman  times  ;  for  certainly  the  adjoining 
Stangate,  and  the  horse-ferry,  on  a  section  of 
Watling  Street,  indicate  that  this  point  was 
once  an  important  junction,  as  Charing  Cross, 
is  now.  "  T  ii "  might  mean  "  Tetricus  secun- 
dus";  but  viewed  as  a  terminal  mark,  we  may 
remember  that  the  festival  of  Tertninalia 
(Feb.  23?)  at  Home,  and  the  deification  of 
the  abstract  Terminus,  were  connected  with 
the  "  milestones,"  which  always  bore  an 
imperial  inscription.  Terminus  has  died  out :. 
but  I  remember  that  a  pupil,  being  questioned 
in  class,  defined  Terminus  as  the  god  of  rail- 
ways— a  natural  transition.  A.  HALL. 
13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

COOKE  FAMILY  (9th  S.  ii.  88).— Sir  Thomas- 
Cooke,  of  London  and  Hackney,  goldsmith,, 
was  knighted  15  Sept.,  1690;  married  Elizabeth 
Home,  of  Salisbury  Court  in  Fleet  Street. 

daughter  of Home,    of    Exeter ;    diea 

6   Sept.,  1709,  and  was  probably  buried    at 
Hackney.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

DR.  STUKELEY'S  HOUSE  (9th  S.  ii.  88).— In 
reply  to  MR.  LUNN'S  inquiry,  I  may  say  that 
I  have  in  my  St.  Pancras  collection  a  quantity 
of  manuscript  notes  copied  from  the  Stukeley 
MS.,  and  a  few  rough  sketches  of  his  house 
and  chapel. 

"  1759,  20  April.  I  agreed  with  Mr.  Denman,  by 
means  of  Mr.  Benzik,  the  engraver,  for  Mr.  Hogin's 
house,  garden,  and  pasture  at  Kentish  Town." 

"I  found  a  most  agreable  rural  retreat  at  Ken- 
tish Town,  2^  miles  distant,  extremely  convenient 
for  keeping  my  horses  and  for  my  own  amusement, 
the  hither  end  of  the  village,  between  the  Castle 
inn  and  the  (old)  chapel.  The  house  is  new  built 
for  the  most  part,  pretty,  little  and  elegant.  In  the 
year  1760  I  bought  the  whole  estate  a  lease  from  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital  for  600/.,  and  rendered  the 
whole  perfectly  agreable,  to  my  mind  both  useful 
and  delightful. 

"2  May,  1764.  I  put  up  my  family  pictures  in 
my  Mausoleum  at  Kentish  Town."  [Then  folloM'S  a 
list  of  the  pictures.] 

"4  June,  1764.  Put  up  St.  John's  altar  and  Sr 
Nicolas  de  Stukeley's  monumental  brass  effigies  in 
the  chapel  of  my  Mausoleum  at  Kentish  Town." 

There  are  also  many  notes  of  trees  and 
plants  in  his  garden.  AMBROSE  HEAL. 

HAMLAKE  =  HELMSLEY,  co.  YORK  (9th  S.  ii. 
67,  118,  209).— I  do  not  think  this  name  has 
anything  to  do  with  ham;  but,  if  we  may 
trust  the  Domesday  spelling— always  a  risky 
thing  to  do  when  it  differs  from  other  early 
authorities — Helmsley  would  mean  a  forest 
glade  distinguished  by  a  large  elm  tree.  This 
accounts  for  the  first  I  in  the  modern  name. 


9".  S.  II.  SEPT.  24,  '98.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


255 


How  prone  syllables  are  to  lapse  into  the 
familiar  ham  is  shown  in  the  case  of  Hamp 
ton,  which  is  never  primitive,  but  usually 
from  hedn.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

"IT  BLOWS  RAYTHER  THIN"  (9th  S.  i.  226,  475) 

— Cf.  Kipling,  '  Barrack-Room  Ballads ' : — 

The  wind  is  as  thin  as  a  whip-lash. 
It  is  a  mountain  gunner  who  sings,  up  in  the 
frontier  snows.  KILLIGREW. 

"  HUDDLE"  (9th  S.  ii.  187).— MR.  WHITWELL 
will  find  in  Bailey's  'Dictionary'  (edition 
1733)  a  hudde  denned  as  a  bustle,  disorder, 
confusion,  and  to  huddle  as  "  to  put  up  things 
after  a  confused  manner."  In  this  sense  the 
word  is  in  very  general  use  in  Devonshire,  e.g. 
"All  huddled  up  in  a  corner,"  "All  of  a 
huddle,"  &c.  A.  J.  DAVY. 

Torquay. 

MANOR  HOUSE,  CLAPTON  (9th  S.  ii.  7, 173).— 
MR.  HUSSEY  avers  that  the  Manor  House  was 
demolished  some  twenty  years  ago.  From 
information  obtained  on  the  spot  some 
weeks  ago  I  incline  to  think  him  in  error. 
A  resident  veterinary  surgeon  of  twenty-five 
years'  standing  pointed  out  to  me  the  build- 
ing (now  used  for  some  religious  and  educa- 
tional purpose),  which  faces  Brook  House, 
and  is  obscured  partly  by  a  greengrocer's 
shop,  which  forms  the  opening  to  the  narrow 
lane  where  the  old  Manor  House  is  to  be 
seen.  The  tradition  about  Andre's  birth 
is,  as  far  as  I  could  ascertain,  not  locally 
suspected.  M.  L.  BRESLAR. 

Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 

"  CHILD-BED  PEW  "  (9th  S.  ii.  5).— Another 
curious  name  for  the  "  churching  pew  "  may- 
be worth  noting,  i.e.,  "child wife  pew."  It 
occurs  in  an  entry  in  the  churchwardens' 
accounts  of  the  parish  of  Cundal,  quoted  by 
Mr.  Dyer  in  his  '  Church  Lore  Gleanings ' 
(p.  194).  The  entry  runs  thus:  "1636.  A 
childwife  Pew,  26s.  8d."  H.  ANDREWS, 

DOG-GATES  (8th  S.  xi.  488;  xii.37,  114).— At 
the  foot  of  the  elaborate  oak  staircase  in 
Cheyney  Manor  House,  near  Bath,  a  pic- 
turesque late  Jacobean  building  of  the  Speke 
family,  is  a  coseval  dog-gate  complete,  with  its 
old  hinges  and  spring  latch.  Its  construc- 
tion is  such  that  a  man  could  creep  through 
its  openings  ;  but  it  is  apparent  that  passage 
through  it  may  have  been  formerly  obstructed 
by  the  addition  of  a  light  iron  grating. 

At  the  foot  of  the  elegant  inlaid  and 
panelled  staircase,  of  the  early  years  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  at  Standerwick  Court, 
near  Frome,  is  a  close  lattice- work  dog-gate 


of  the  same  date,  shutting  back  into  a  pre- 
pared recess  in  the  dado,  and  opening  out, 
after  the  manner  of  a  pair  of  lazy-tongs, 
across  the  gangway.  It  appears  that  these 
picturesque  obstructions  can  only  have  im- 
peded the  advance  of  small  and  indolent 
pampered  dogs,  because  any  creature  of 
moderate  enterprise  could  have  jumped  such 
barriers. 

At  the  tops  of  old  staircases,  or  at  the 
levels  of  the  different  floors,  should  be  found 
another  gate — that  to  prevent  the  children 
from  tumbling  down  the  steps ;  but  I  have 
never  met  with  any  examples  older  than  of 
quite  modern  times.  In  the  two  houses  quoted 
above  there  are  no  indications  of  children's 
gates ;  and  assuming  that  the  fence  at  the 
top  or  halfway  is  of  more  consequence  than 
that  at  the  bottom  of  the  staircase,  the  ques- 
tion is.  whether  any  seventeenth  or  eighteenth 
century  children's  gates  en  suite  with  the 
staircases  have  been  noticed,  and,  further, 
whether  any  examples  of  old  staircases  can 
be  cited  which  are  complete  with  their  gates 
at  the  top  and  at  the  bottom  or  at  the  inter- 
vening floor  levels.  ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

FRENCH  CARDINAL  (9th  S.  ii.  48,  157).— 
Would  this  be  Charles,  younger  son  of  Louis, 
Prince  of  Conde?  He  was  born  about  1560, 
and  was  successively  Cardinal  of  Bourbon- 
Conde,  of  Venddme,  and,  on  the  death  of  his 
uncle,  of  Bourbon,  dying  in  1594.  He  was 
foolish  enough  to  follow  his  uncle  in  claiming 
the  crown  of  France,  relying  on  the  mori- 
bund League.  Henry  IV.  visited  him  on 
his  death-bed.  "  Mon  cousin,"  said  the  king, 

prenez  courage  ;  il  est  vrai  que  vous  n'etes 
pas  encore  roi,  mais  cela  serez  possible  apres 
moi."  GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park  Liverpool. 

GREATEST  HEAT  RECORDED  IN  ENGLAND 
(9th  S.  ii.  180). — INFERNAL  may  be  able  to 
obtain  the  information  he  desires  on  applica- 
tion either  to  the  Secretary,  Meteorolo- 
gical Office,  63,  Victoria  Street,  Westminster, 
S.W.,  or  to  G.  J.  Symons,  Esq.,  62,  Camden 
Square,  N.W.  .  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

SHROPSHIRE  NAMES  (9th  S.  ii.  144).— The 
•eference  to  Arlescott  in  H.  H.'s  note  reminds 
me  that  there  is  a  bevy  of  villages  and  hamlets 
n  this  county,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tow- 
jester,  possessing  a  similar  termination.  The 
district  is  probably  about  the  same  size  as 
;he  ley  district  in  Shropshire  ;  and  although 
;he  list  of  names  is  not  quite  so  large,  it 
will,  at  any  rate,  compare  favourably  with 
that  given  by  H.  H.  The  places  are  Fos- 
cote,  Burcot,  Duncot,  Potcot,  Grimscot, 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  n.  SEPT.  2*.  * 


Darlscote,  Eastcote,  Ascote,  Caldecote,  Hul- 
cote,  Heathencote.  There  are  many  other 
instances  of  this  termination  in  Northampton- 
shire, as,  for  instance,  Holcote,  Fawcote,  and 
Muscot,  but  they  are  not  in  the  district  I 
have  named.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

This  cluster  of  names  in  ley  curiously  marks 
the  extent  of  an  ancient  district  of  woodland 
which  helped  to  give  a  name  to  Shrubshire, 
as  Shropshire  was  formerly  called.  The  iron- 
works nave  now  eradicated  all  but  a  few 
patches.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

A  CHURCH  TRADITION  (9th  S.  i.  428  ;  ii.  58, 
150,  173).— Referring  to  MR.  GARBETT'S  note, 
I  am  not  aware  whether  the  Norman  church 
of  Barfrestone,  Kent,  has  been  noted  for 
its  irregular  building.  While  the  longi- 
tudinal axis  of  the  chancel  corresponds  with 
that  of  the  nave,  the  walls  of  the  chancel 
are  so  built  that  it  appears  to  incline  to 
the  northward,  at  an  angle  of  five  degrees 
from  that  of  the  longitudinal  axis.  In  this 
church,  however,  there  is  scarcely  a  rectangle 
anywhere  :  everything  is  oblique  in  plan,  the 
builders  evidently  detesting  anything  like 
mechanical  accuracy.  W.  C.  S. 

"CROSS"  VICE  "  KRIS  "  (9th  S.  i.  85,  317,  458  ; 
ii.  36). — MR.  PLATT  declares  in  the  most  posi- 
tive fashion  that  I  am  wrong  in  a  few  re- 
marks I  made  some  time  ago  in  reference  to 
Spanish  guttural  aspirates  and  the  pronun- 
ciation of  the  words  "Quixote"  and  "Xerez."* 
The  guttural  aspirates  are  g,  x,  and  j. 

"  Amidst  the  euphony  of  the  Castilian  syllables, 
the  ear  is,  however,  struck  with  the  sound  of  the 
German  and  Arabic  guttural,  which  is  rejected  by 
all  the  other  nations  speaking  languages  in  which  the 
Latin  predominates.  — Bouterwek's  'Spanish  Lite- 
rature, p.  6,  English  edition. 

The  Visigoths  held  sway  in  Spain  for  some 
three  hundred  years,  the  Arabs  for  over 
seven  hundred.  This  characteristic  sound  is, 
therefore,  mostly  of  Gothic  and  Arabic  origin, 
the  g  representing  the  former  and  the  x  the 
latter  ('Ortografia  de  la  Lengua  Castellana,' 
1770,  p.  80),  while  thej>',  now  so  much  used,  is 
of  a  more  recent  date  (see  Mora  tin's  'Origenes 
del  Teatro  Espanol,  Discurso  Historico,'  vol.  i. 
p.  15,  Paris,  Baudry,  1838).  After  this  brief 


*  Jarvis's  translation  :  "  '  Don  Axote,  or  Don  Gig- 
sote.'  '  Don  Quixote,  you  mean,  madam,'  quoth 
Sancho  Panza,  'or  otherwise  called  the  Knight  of  the 
Sorrowful  Figure.'  '  You  are  right,'  said  Dorothea." 
Smollett's,  as  may  be  expected,  is  more  lively : 
"  '  Don  Hacksot,  or  Kicksot — '  'Don  Quixote,  your 
ladyship  would  say,'  cried  Sancho,  interposing, 
'alias  the  Knight  of  the  Rueful  Countenance.' 
'  The  very  same,'  replied  Dorothea." 


reference  to  history,  it  must  be  apparent  that 
it  is  useless  to  assert,  as  does  MR.  PLATT, 
"that,  so  late  as  1621,  these  letters  were  pro- 
nounced in  Castilian  much  as  they  still  are 
in  Portuguese,"  <fec.  That  would  mean  that 
these  gutturals  were  adopted  after  the  over- 
throw of  both  the  Gothic  and  the  Moorish 
domination,  as  a  compliment,  I  suppose,  to 
the  vanquished.  It  would  also  mean,  as  a 
learned  professor  at  San  Sebastian,  to  whom 
I  have  submitted  the  matter  in  dispute, 
says, 

''that  the  guttural  sounds  made  their  appearance 
in  Spain  only  in  the  seventeenth  century,  that 
is  to  say,  almost  recently,  within  three  or  four 

;enerations  of  men,  in  the  time  of  Cervantes,  Lope 

[e  Vega,  and  Calderon," 

which  he  rightly  characterizes  as  an  absurd 
contention.  When  they  came  into  general 
use  is  a  moot  point — 

Grammatici  certant  et  adhuc  sub  judice  lis  est. 

Mr.  H.  Butler  Clarke,  Taylorian  Teacher  of 
Spanish  in  the  University  of  Oxford,  in  his 
interesting,  and  useful  book  on  'Spanish 
Literature'  (London,  Sonnenschein  &  Co., 
1893),  has  a  note  on  p.  11,  in  which  he  says: — 

"The  date  of  the  introduction  of  the  characteristic 

harsh  guttural  sound is  uncertain.  Such  evidence 

as  is  obtainable  points  to  the  sixteenth  century." 

If  MR.  PLATT  can  clear  up  this  doubtful 
matter,  I  shall  be  one  of  the  first  to  congratu- 
late him  on  his  success  ;  but  he  must  give 
chapter  and  verse  for  his  statements. 

In  his  assertion  that  Cervantes  pronounced 
his  hero's  name  in  the  way  represented  by 
the  French  Don  Quichotte  and  the  Italian 
Don  Chisciotte,  MR.  PLATT  is  in  error.  It  is 
one  of  those  rash  assertions  whereby  he  does 
injustice  to  his  undoubted  ability.  A  single 
quotation  will,  I  think,  be  enough  to  justify 
what  I  have  ventured  to  say.  In  part  i. 
chap.  xxx.  of  the  immortal  book,  Dorothea, 
pretending  not  to  be  sure  of  the  knight's 
proper  appellation,  calls  him 

"Don  Azote  6  Don  Gigote.  Don  Quixote  diria, 
senora,  dijo  a  esta  sazon  Sancho  Panza,  6  por  otro 
nombre  el  Cabellero  de  la  Triste  Figura.  Asf  es  la 
verdad,  dijo  Dorotea." 

One  can  almost  hear  the  honest  squire's  em- 
phatic guttural  as  he  pronounces  his  master's: 
name. 

As  to  the  word  "Xerez,"  from  which  our  word 
sherry  is  undoubtedly  derived,  it  is  well  to 
know  how  it  is  pronounced  in  French.  In  that 
language  we  have  "Don  Quichotte"  for  "Don 
Quixote,"  "  Chimene  "  for  "  Ximena  "  (Cor- 
neille's  '  Cid '),  but  for  "  Xerez "  we  have 
"Xerez,  ville  d'Espagne,  on  prononce  Keresse, 
en  aspirant  le  k  "  ('  Dictionnaire  General  de 
la  Langue  Francaise,'  par  MM.  Gue'rard  et 


II.  SEPT.  24,  '98.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


257 


Sardou).  It  was  on  the  plains  near  Xerez,  in 
the  year  711,  that  Roderick,  the  last  king  of 
the  Visigoths,  was,  after  a  three  days'  battle, 
completely  routed,  and  the  long  domination 
of  the  Moors  began.  I  fancy  that  PROF. 
SKEAT  will  still  retain  his  belief  that  "  the 
guttural  was  due  to  Moorish  influence,"  and 
will  decline  to  take  a  trip  "  up  to  the  Wal- 
loon in  Belgium "  in  search  of  it.  "  Que 
diable  irait-i\  faire  dans  cette  galere  1 " 

JOHN  T.  CURRY. 

DR.  THOMPSON,  OF  TRINITY  COLLEGE,  CAM- 
BRIDGE, AND  A  VICTIM  (9th  S.  ii.  128). — A  note 
of  mine  made  on  the  piece  of  excellent  sar- 
casm of  which  RUSTICUS  IN  URBE  writes  must, 
as  a  consequence  of  his  remarks  on  its  author- 
ship, be  amended.  I  came  across  the  phrase 
about  the  beginning  of  the  present  year 
while  perusing  some  correspondence  in  the 
columns  of  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle, 
where  it  was  attributed  to  the  late  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  The  writer,  in  the 
course  of  his  letter,  said  : — 

"  The  late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  a  speech 
made  shortly  before  his  death,  with  a  humour  I  did 
not  expect,  said,  'There  are  none  of  us  infallible, 
not  even  the  youngest.' " — Feb.  5,  1898. 

Although  this  excerpt  does  not  in  any  way 
clear  up  the  issue  raised  by  RUSTICUS  IN  URBE, 
I  have  deemed  it  noteworthy.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  learn  who  really  was  the  victim 
of  so  brilliant  a  piece  of  sarcasm. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  HEROINES  (9th  S.  ii.  142). 
— I  remember  to  have  seen  MR.  BOUCHIER'S 
point  set  forth  many  years  ago  in  some 
review.  I  had  thought  the  reviewer  was 
Jeffrey,  in  the  Edinburgh,  but  I  can  find  no 
such  passage  in  his  collected  essays.  The 
writer  laid  down  that  it  is  generally  im- 
possible for  a  heroine  of  romance  to  have  a 
living  mother,  because  the  watchful  care  of 
a  good  mother  would  always  preserve  her 
daughter  from  the  difficult  situations  required 
in  romance.  Hence  I  have  always  held  it  for 
an  axiom,  almost  a  definition,  that  a  "heroine  " 
is  a  noble,  high-spirited,  motherless  girl.  I 
wonder  much  that  MR.  BOUCHIER  has  not 
been  led  back  from  Scott  to  Scott's  idol 
Shakspeare.  Here  is  a  goodly  catalogue  of 
motherless  heroines :  Viola,  Miranda,  Des- 
demona,  Rosalind,  Imogen,  Ophelia,  Helena, 
even  Perdita ;  and  in  the  second  rank, 
Beatrice,  Hero,  Celia,  Jessica,  Katharine  and 
Bianca,  and  we  may  add  King  Lear's 
daughters.  Juliet  is  the  one  exception  ;  and 
Lady  Capulet  may  have  had  just  wit  enough 
to  perceive  that  her  precocious  fourteen-year- 
old  daughter  had  grown  many  sizes  too  large 


for  her  governance.  But  the  same  thing 
runs  through  all  romance.  We  scarcely  ever 
come  across  a  mother.  One  is  tempted  to 
recall  the  Antigone  of  Sophocles.  But  among 
mothers  in  modern  times  Lady  Ash  ton  is  one. 
Mrs.  Bennet,  that  delicious  embodiment  of 
ineptitude  in '  Pride  and  Prejudice,'  is  another. 
Mrs.  Nickleby  is  a  third.  (The  absence  of 
good  mothers  from  Dickens's  novels  was  dis- 
cussed in  '  X.  &  Q.'  some  time  back.)  On  the 
other  hand,  we  may  note  Sophia  Western, 
Pamela  (removed  out  of  her  mother's  reach), 
Harriet  Barlow,  Evelina,  Jane  Eyre  ;  and  in 
Dickens,  Florence  Dombey,  Lizzie  Riderhood  ; 
even  Miss  Jenny  Wren,  and  (lower  still)  Dora 
Spenlow.  Thackeray,  in  spite  of  his  intense 
admiration  for  Scott's  Rebecca,  could  give  us 
nothing  better  of  his  own  than  that  exasperat- 
ing idiot  Amelia  Sedley,  and  the  two  worth- 
less hussies  Beatrix  and  Blanche  Amory  ; 
each  of  whom  had  a  mother,  of  some  sort. 
Of  late  years,  the  lady  who  writes  under  the 
name  of  Mrs.  Alexander  has  given  us  two  or 
three  excellent  novels,  in  each  of  which  the 
central  figure  is  a  spirited  girl  thrown  on  her 
own  resources,  a  motherless  heroine.  I  sup- 
pose that  the  list  might  be  extended  inde- 
finitely ;  but  in  nearly  all  the  cases  cited  it 
is  fairly  certain  that  the  heroine  could  not 
have  been  a  "  heroine  "  if  she  had  had  a  loving 
and  capable  mother.  The  few  exceptions, 
such  as  that  very  minor  heroine  Dora  Spen- 
low, seem  to  prove  the  strength  of  the  rule, 
observed  even  when  not  absolutely  needed. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

WELLINGTON  AND  NEY  (9th  S.  ii.  128).— Gleig, 
in  his  'Life  of  Wellington,'  has  gone  fully 
into  the  question  of  the  latter's  attitude  as 
to  Ney's  execution.  He  points  out  the  reasons 
which  prevented  the  duke  from  interfering, 
either  officially  or  privately,  in  the  matter, 
but  distinctly  states  that  he  frequently  ex- 
pressed himself  adverse  to  the  carrying  out 
of  the  sentence  of  death.  This  does  not, 
certainly,  bear  out  Mr.  Gladstone's  words, 
as  reported  by  Mr.  Tollemache.  But  may  not 
Mr.  Tollemache  have  been  mistaken,  or  (for 
the  matter  of  that)  Mr.  Gladstone  also  ? 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

Full  and  definite  information  on  this  painful 
subject  will  be  found  in  the  'Words  on  Welling- 
ton,' by  Sir  William  Fraser,  Bart.  (London, 
J.  C.  Nimmo,  1889).  Perhaps  the  following 
quotation  may  not  be  out  of  place  in  'K  &  Q.': 

"There  is  no  subject  relating  to  the  termination 
of  the  Great  War  upon  which  more  bitter  things 
lave  been  said  than  the  execution  of  the  Prince  of 
Moscowa ;  but  there  was  one  person  who,  unques- 
tionably, was  grossly  wronged  in  the  affair,  and  that 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9<»  s.  n.  SEPT.  24,  's 


was  the  Duke  of  Wellington.     All  the  envy  and 
malice  which  had  accumulated  during  his  brilliant 
and  honest  career  was  poured  upon  him  at  this 
juncture.    It  has  been  said  a  hundred  times  that 
he  could  have  saved  Ney's  life  if  he  had  chosen  to 
do  so.     He  went  every  possible  length  with  the 
king's  ministers  to  induce  them  to  spare  the  life  of 
one  of  the  bravest  soldiers  that  ever  lived.     He 
found  his  remonstrances  were  vain  ;   he  then  en- 
deavoured to  approach  the  king  personally  on  the 
subject.     Louis  XVIII.  showed  great  rudeness  on 
the  occasion.     So  determined  was  the  king,  and 
those  about  him,  to  prevent  the  duke  having  any 
opportunity  of  personally  asking  that  Ney  s  life 
should  be  spared,  that  not  only  did  Louis  XVIII. 
turn  his  back  upon  the  duke  when  he  approached 
him,  but  the  Comte  d'Artois  placed  himself  between 
the  duke  and  the  king.     The  duke  felt  this  insult 
very  much,  and  openly,  and  very  properly,  showed 
his  resentment.    The  second  duke  told  me  more 
than  once  that  his  father  said  to  him  often  that 
whatever  Ney  deserved,  he  had  done  his  utmost  to 
prevent  his  execution.  After  Marshal  Ney  was  shot 
every  effort  was  made  on  the  part  of  the  French 
royal  family  to    reconcile  the  duke  to  the  king. 
The  duke  sternly  refused  ;  I  believe  that  he  showed 
to  the  last  how  deeply  he  felt  the  indignity  to  which 
he  had  been  exposed." — Vide  large-paper  edition, 
pp.  123,  124,  125. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

"AND  NOW,  O  FATHER"  (9th  S.  ii.  187).— Is 
it  not  a  mistake  to  j  udge  this  fine  intercessory 
hymn  in  the  way  suggested  by  MR.  WILSON  ? 
The  line  he  particularizes  is  a  natural  request 
when  read  in  connexion  with  the  context, 
especially  with  the  preceding  line  : — 
0  fold  them  closer  to  Thy  mercy's  breast, 
O  do  Thine  [not  Thy]  utmost  for  their  souls'  true 

weal ; 

From  tainting  mischief  keep  them  white  and  clear 
And  crown  Thy  gifts  with  strength  to  persevere. 

Surely  the  prayer  is  both  natural  and   re 
verent.     I  am  sorry  that  this  hymn  has  not 
been  included  in  our  new  Scottish  '  Church 
Hymnary.'  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

64,  Abbotsford  Place,  Glasgow. 

"ORDO"  (9th  S.  ii.  148).— Would  not  thi 
denote  a  degree,  or  the  state  of  a  gentleman ' 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

This  inscription  is  not  Latin,  but  Gaelic, 
and  stands  for  the  words  "a  prayer  for": 
"  O'r  do  "  for  Oraidh  do.  JOHN  MALONE. 

New  York,  U.S. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (9th  S. 
I.  389).— 

She  should  never  have  looked  at  me 
If  she  meant  I  should  not  love  her  ! 

Browning's  '  Cristina,'  st.  i. 
<lod  be  thanked,  the  meanest  of  his  creatures 
Boasts  two  soul-sides,  one  to  face  the  world  with, 
One  to  show  a  woman  when  he  loves  her  ! 

Browning's  '  One  Word  More,'  st.  xvii. 
W.  G.  B.  S. 


(9*8.  ii.  69.) 

I  do  not  know  who  is  the  author  of  the  lines 
"Said  Day  to  Night,"  &c.,  quoted  by  MR.  P.  H. 
WILLIAMS  :  but  they  would  appear  to  have  been 
suggested  by  the  following  little  poem  in  Victor 


Hugo's 


ay 
Voix 


Interiewres,'    dated   3  Juin,   1837, 


jj.ugu  »  UIA     -Lni/tuieaues,       uaucn     o    o  uiu,     j.uu<, 

which,  as  it  is  very  short,  perhaps  I  may  be  allowed 
to  quote  in  extenso  : — 

La  tombe  dit  h,  la  rose  : 

Des  pleurs  dont  1'aube  t'arrose 

Que  fais-tu,  fleur  des  amours  ? 

La  rose  dit  a  la  tombe  : 

Que  fais-tu  de  ce  qui  tombe 

Dans  ton  gouffre  ouvert  toujours  ? 

La  rose  dit :  Tombeau  sombre, 
De  ces  pleurs  je  fais  dans  1'ombre 
Un  parfum  d'ambre  et  de  miel. 
La  tombe  dit :  Fleur  plaintive, 
De  chaque  ame  qui  m  arrive 
Je  fais  un  ange  du  ciel. 

[s  it  unreasonable  of  me  to  quote  another  little 
;welve-line  poem,  containing  a  somewhat  similar 
thought,  in  Victor  Hugo's  '  Les  Contemplations,' 
dated  Avril,  1854?- 

La  source  tombait  du  rocher 
Goutte  a  goutte  a  la  mer  affreuse. 
L'oce"an,  fatal  au  nocher, 
Lui  dit :  Que  me  veux-tu,  pleureuse  ? 

Je  suis  la  tempete  et  1'effroi ; 
Je  finis  ou  le  ciel  commence. 
Est-ce  que  j'ai  bespin  de  toi, 
Petite,  moi  qui  suis  1'immense  ? 

La  source  dit  au  gouffre  amer  : 

Je  te  donne,  sans  bruit  ni  gloire, 

Ce  qui  te  manque,  6  vaste  mer  ! 

Une  goutte  d'eau  qu'on  peut  boire. 
Has  not  Emerson  a  little  poem  containing  a  dialogue 
between  a  mountain  and  a  squirrel,  in  which  the 
squirrel  tells  the  mountain  that  although  he,  the 
squirrel,  does  not  carry  forests  on  his  back,  neither 
can  he,  the  mountain,  crack  a  nut  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  English  Catalogue  of  Books.   Vol.  V.    (Sampson 

Low  &  Co. ) 

AMONG  the  volumes  of  reference  which  this  emi- 
nently complicated  life  of  ours  renders  indispensable 
to  us  '  The  English  Catalogue  of  Books,'  the  fifth 
volume  of  which,  covering  the  years  1890  to  1897, 
has  just  seen  the  light,  stands.,  in  some  respects, 
conspicuous  and  alone.  Unlike  peerages,  direc- 
tories, and  similar  works,  with  which  it  is  natural  to 
class  it,  its  record  is  permanent,  and  not  ephemeral. 
It  preserves  for  the  present  and  subsequent  genera- 
tions a  record  of  the  products  of  our  press,  which, 
in  different  forms  and  with  many  and  important 
breaks,  has  continued  for  nearly  three  ana  a  half 
centuries.  It  is  complete  so  far  as  this  country  is 
concerned,  and  adequate  in  the  information  it  sup- 
plies as  regards  the  United  States  ;  it  is  convenient 
in  arrangement  and  easy  of  reference,  and  is,  in 
fact,  as  we  have  previously  said,  indispensable  to 
all  concerned  witn  the  production,  the  sale,  and 
the  purchase  of  books.  That  the  book  should 


9th  S.  II.  SEPT.  24,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


augment  in  size  with  the  augmenting  number  of 
publications  was  to  be  expected.  The  present 
volume  contains,  accordingly,  about  1,200  double- 
columned  pages  as  against  900  in  the  two  parts, 
separately  published,  of  the  previous  volume. 
Greatly  to  tne  convenience  of  the  public,  the  titles 
and  the  index  are  not  only  in  one  volume,  but  in 
one  alphabet,  the  60,000  main  entries  and  the  70,000 
index  entries  all  following  in  alphabetical  sequence. 
A  separate  index  is  only  required  in  the  case  of  the 
publications  of  the  Admiralty,  the  British  Museum, 
the  Egypt  Exploration  Fund,  the  Record  Office, 
and  learned  societies,  the  works  issued  by  which 
do  not  appear  in  the  general  alphabet.  The  main 
entries,  moreover,  are  not,  as  in  previous  volumes, 
confined  to  one  line,  but  extend  as  a  rule  to  two. 
The  excellence  of  the  work  baffles  praise.  A  com- 
plete set  of  the  Catalogue  must,  of  course,  rest  in 
every  public  library  and  institution.  As  to  its 
value  for  private  reference  WQ  are  in  a  position,  by 
experience,  to  vouch.  A  set  all  but  complete — and 
soon,  we  hope,  to  be  complete — is  at  this  moment 
in  the  revolving  bookcase  by  our  side,  and  by  a 
turn  can  be  brought  under  hand.  It  is  unfailing  in 
trustworthiness  and  utility.  To  those  who  know 
it  and  have  once  used  it  praise  is  superfluous  and 
almost  impertinent.  Those  who  have  yet  to  learn 
its  value  we  have  only  to  counsel  to  look  at  head- 
ings such  as  Rider  Haggard,  Rudyard  Kipling, 
R.  L.  Stevenson,  George  Meredith,  or  whatever 
other  name  their  taste  and  preference  may  lead 
them  to  select.  As  a  test  of  the  worth  of  the  index 
portion,  let  them  turn  to  Notes  and  Queries. 

Personal  Narrative  of  a  Pilgrimage,  to  Al-Madinah 
and  Meccah.  By  Capt.  Sir  Richard  Burton, 
K.C.M.G.  (Bell  &  Sons.) 

A  CONSPICUOUS  tribute  to  the  merits  of  Sir  Richard 
Burton's  first  and  most  original  book  is  furnished 
by  its  inclusion  in  the  noble  series  known  as 
"  Bonn's  Standard  Library."  We  have  taken  the 
opportunity  thus  furnished  of  reading  it  for  the  first 
time — a  sufficiently  pleasurable  and  advantageous 
task.  Having  known  Burton  well  and  long,  we 
find  wonderful  memories  recalled  of  his  turbulent, 
masterful,  and  wholly  unscrupulous  individuality. 
One  can  hear  the  man  speaking  in  almost  every 
sentence,  and  one  is  impressed,  as  one  was  in  his 
conversation,  by  the  strange  farrago  of  out-of-the- 
way  erudition  he  possessed.  The  notes  especially 
deal  with  all  sorts  of  occult  themes,  and  reveal 
the  future  editor  of  the  'Arabian  Nights.'  The 
work,  the  copyright  of  which  has  come  into  the 
possession  of  Messrs.  Bell,  is  the  "  Memorial 
Edition  "  begun  by  Lady  Burton,  with  all  Burton's 
latest  emendations  ana  additions,  including  the 
appendices,  which  formed  no  portion  of  the  original 
volumes.  A  new  series  of  illustrations,  some  of  them 
coloured,  a  novel  feature  in  the  "  Standard  Library," 
replaces  those  which  were  first  given,  and  the 
whole  is  ushered  in  by  an  admirable  introduction 
by  Mr.  Stanley  Lane-Poole.  Burton's  book  has 
lost  little  in  value  and  interest  during  the  forty  odd 
years  that  have  elapsed  since  it  first  saw  the  light. 
It  is  sufficiently  pleasant  reading,  but  exacts  close 
attention,  a  great  deal  having  to  be  read  between 
the  lines,  while  some  of  the  information  is  acces- 
sible only  to  readers  as  polyglot  as  was  Burton 
himself.  Much  of  what  he  has  to  convey  Burton, 
after  the  example  of  previous  scholars,  leaves 
in  Latin.  Where  the  necessity  for  being  even 
more  cautious  exists,  it  is  put  into  Greek 


while  some  passages  baffle  entirely  conjecture 
py  being  left  in  Arabic.  As  a  record  of  courage, 
fearlessness,  energy,  and  dare-devilry,  the  book  is 
unique  in  literature.  Burton,  it  has  always  been 
said,  did  not  know  the  meaning  of  the  word  fear. 
He  seems,  indeed,  to  have  alternately  scoffed  at 
and  courted  danger.  Carrying  his  life  daily  and 
hourly  in  his  hand,  he  seems  scarcely  to  have  given 
it  a  thought.  In  his  very  recklessness,  calculated 
greatly  to  impress  Orientals,  might  perhaps  be  found 
the  secret  of  h  is  safety.  The  account  of  hjs  perform  ance 
of  Moslem  rites  becomes  in  the  end  a  little  tedious, 
since  there  is,  necessarily,  a  good  deal  of  repetition. 
The  personal  records  are  in  all  cases  spirited,  and 
the  observations  upon  the  races  among  which  he 
dwelt  show  Burton's  keenness  of  vision  and  bold- 
ness of  utterance.  A  comprehensive  index  adds 
greatly  to  the  value  of  the  reprint.  It  is  known 
that  the  "Memorial  Edition  of  Burton's  works 
was  not  completed.  It  is  strongly  to  be  hoped  that 
other  works  will  be  reproduced  in  the  same  form  as 
the  present — a  form  as  handsonie  as  convenient—  and 
at  a  price  that  brings  them  within  reach  of  all  who 
buy  any  books  at  all. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series,  October, 
1668,  to  December,  1669.  Edited  by  Mary  Anne 
Everett  Green.  (Stationery  Office.) 
THOUGH  there  may  be  little  of  national  interest  in 
this  volume,  it  contains  much  which  illustrates  the 
state  of  the  country  during  the  restored  rule  of  the 
Stuarts.  So  far  as  we  are  able  to  tell  without 
directing  minute  research  to  the  subject,  the  desire 
to  hold  municipal  offices  was  strong  during  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.  and  the  Commonwealth.  A 
change  came  over  public  feeling  afterwards.  Men 
had  become  weary  of  political  struggles  and  pre- 
ferred having  a  quiet  time  when,  as  it  seemed, 
nothing  M'as  to  be  gained  by  real  or  assumed 
patriotism,  and  when  to  oppose  the  Government  in 
most  cases  meant  disgrace  or  financial  ruin.  We 
have  a  curious  example  of  this  in  what  occurred  at 
Coventry.  Samuel  Heywood  was  in  1668  chosen 
mayor  of  the  city.  He  had  "  the  repute  of  an 
honest  man" — that  is,  we  presume,  he  held  opinions 
which  were  in  favour  \vith  the  Court  party.  He 
was  an  ironmonger,  and  we  are  informed  was  "as 
rough  and  unpolished  as  his  ware."  The  poor  man 
had  no  desire  for  the  dignity  which  his  neighbours 
had  forced  upon  him,  so  to  revenge  himself  for  the 
ungrateful  honour  he  threatened  that  he  would  not 

five  the  accustomed  feast  on  Allhallows  Day,  when 
e  would  be  called  upon  to  take  the  oaths  of  office. 
Whether  as  the  day  came  near  he  relented  is  un- 
certain. Of  the  two  sheriffs  who  were  chosen  at  the 
same  time  one  ran  away,  and  the  other  paid  a  heavy 
fine  rather  than  fill  the  despised  office.  The  letter 
from  which  we  have  quoted  contains  some  informa- 
tion of  value.  The  cross  was  under  repair.  The 
writer  says  that  it  "  yields  to  none  in  England  for 
curiosity  and  gallantry,"  though  it  bore  signs  of 
"the  late  ruinous  times,  as  well  as  marks  of  age. 

We  trust  that  some  day  a  dictionary  of  the 
names  of  ships  will  be  compiled.  Whenever  such  a 
work  is  undertaken  the  volume  before  us  will  be  of 
service. 

The  Cathedral  Church  of  Wells.    By  the  Rev.  Percy 

Dearmer,  M.A.    (Bell  &  Sons.) 
As  Wells  is  among   all    English  cathedrals  that 
which  in  our  heart  we  love  and  admire  the  most, 
supposing  preference  to  be  permissible  in  the  case 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9<»  s.  n.  S*,PT.  24, 


of  works  of  so  supreme  beauty  and  interest,  we 
have  been  naturally  anxious  for  its  inclusion  in  that 
"Cathedral  Series  the  praises  of  which  we  con- 
tinuously sing.  It  has  now  appeared  in  a  volume 
no  less  satisfactory  in  all  respects  than  its  prede- 
cessors or  companions.  Forty  or  so  well-executed 
designs  illustrate  its  features  of  beauty  or  interest, 
and  a  capital  account  of  the  rise  and  history  of  the 
structure  and  the  edifices  contiguous  to  or  con- 
nected with  it  has  been  compiled  from  the  works  of 
Freeman,  Canon  Church,  and  other  authorities.  In 
churches  Somersetshire  is  perhaps  happier  than 
any  other  English  county,  and  among  Somerset- 
shire churches  Wells  stands  foremost.  Its  anti- 
quarian interest  may,  perhaps,  be  impaired  by  the 
neighbourhood  of  Glastonbury.  As  the  one  cathe- 
dral in  England  complete  in  every  part  and  detail 
it  will  always  retain  its  charm  ;  and  its  sweet  and 
picturesque  surroundings,  its  tranquillity,  and  its 
calm  further  endear  it  to  the  heart.  Devoted 
admirer  of  it  as  he  was,  Mr.  Freeman  wrote  some 
terrible  heresies  concerning  its  west  front.  Of  this 
great  work  of  the  pious  and  devoted  Jocelin,  which 
a  score  of  writers  since  Fuller  have  declared  un- 
rivalled, and  which  can,  indeed,  only  be  paralleled 
at  Chartres  and  at  Rheims,  Freeman  said :  "  It 
is  doubtless  the  finest  display  of  sculpture  in  Eng- 
land ;  but  it  is  thoroughly  bad  as  a  piece  of  archi- 
tecture. I  am  always  glad  when  I  get  round  the 
corner,  and  can  rest  my  eye  on  the  massive  and 
simple  majesty  of  the  nave  and  transepts."  We 
will  not  join  issue  with  so  ingenious  an  advocate, 
who  is  also  so  devoted  a  lover.  We  are  "always 
glad,"  however,  when  we  "  get  round  the  corner 
and  rest  [our]  eye  on  the"  lovely  west  front,  with 
its  "  imagery  in  just  proportion,"  as  says  Fuller,  so 
"that  we  may  call  them  vera  et  sperantia  signa. 
England  affordeth  not  the  like."  On  the  happy  day 
when  we  are  thus  regaled  we  shall  be  well  content 
to  have  Mr.  Dearmer's  excellent  guide  as  a  com- 
panion. 

IN  addition  to  continuations  of  various  articles 
published  in  earlier  numbers,  Melusine  for  July- 
August  supplies  a  critical  text  of  '  La  Courte  Faille,' 
a  French  folk-song  which  is  known  to  occur  in  at 
least  twenty-five  versions.  It  also  gives  some  notes 
on  contemporary  legends,  by  the  editor,  followed 
by  a  brief,  out  amusing  account  of  '  Saint  Getorix,' 
furnished  by  M.  Doncieux.  It  would  seem  that 
about  forty  years  ago  Napoleon  III.  caused  a 
colossal  bronze  statue  of  Vercingetorix  to  be  erected 
near  the  village  of  Laumes  (Cote  d'Or),  on  the 
supposed  site  of  the  Gaulish  oppidum  of  Alesia. 
In  1872  an  inhabitant  of  Dijon,  being  at  Laumes, 
encountered  some  good  women  who  were  praying  to 
St.  Getorix  near  the  monument ;  and  in  response 
to  his  questions  on  the  subject,  he  was  informed  at 
the  village  auberge  that  the  statue  was  that  of  a 
great  saint.  It  would  be  interesting,  as  M.  Doncieux 
observes,  to  know  the  ulterior  destinies  of  St. 
Getorix,  and  whether  his  local  cult  has  prospered. 
The  version  of  '  Little  Red  Riding-hood '  picked  up 
in  Touraine  by  M.  Legot  has  a  very  ugly  man, 
afterwards  referred  to  as  "ce  mauvais  diable,"  for 
villain  instead  of  the  evil-minded  wolf  with  which 
English  childhood  is  familiar. 

THE  number  of  the  Interme'diaire  for  30  August 
contains  a  good  deal  of  information  about  the 
celebrated  Jean  Ango,  shipowner,  of  Dieppe,  who 
became  the  richest  man  or  his  time,  and  received 
Francis  I.  with  such  splendour  that  the  king 


created  him  Viscount  of  Dieppe,  and  gave  him  the 
captaincy  of  the  town  and  castle.  Some  time  after- 
wards Ango's  fleet  laid  siege  to  Lisbon,  the  Portu- 
guese having  taken  one  of  his  vessels,  and  the  King 
of  Portugal  found  it  necessary  to  send  ambassadors 
to  treat  with  him  as  with  a  sovereign  prince.  But 
the  audacious  Dieppois  ended  badly,  for  he  died  a 
ruined  man  in  1551.  The  same  number  of  the 
Intermediaire  also  contains  several  replies  relative 
to  St.  Edme,  otherwise  St.  Edmund,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  who,  it  may  be  remembered,  died  an 
exile  in  France,  having  defended  the  rights  of 
the  Church  too  zealously  for  his  safety  against 
Henry  III.  The  body  of  the  saint  still  rests  at 
Pontigny,  and  for  many  years  his  tomb  was  a  place 
of  pilgrimage  resorted  to  by  childless  wives.  In 
the  end,  however,  the  flagstone  on  which  it  was 
customary  for  them  to  tread  to  ensure  the  fulfil- 
ment of  their  prayers  had  to  be  removed,  for  . 
"  jouvenceaux  et  jeunes  femmes  s'y  rencontraient," 
with  the  result  that  scandal  arose,  and  pseudo- 
miracles  of  the  most  disgraceful  kind  became  con- 
nected with  the  name  of  the  holy  man  to  whom  an 
angel  of  light  had  once  brought  a  miraculous  ring 
to  consecrate  his  marriage  with  the  Virgin. 


a  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion,  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

A.  R.  BAYLEY  ("The  Clink  Prison"). -This  edi- 
fice was  on  the  Bankside,  in  the  Liberty  of  the 
Clink.  John  Bradford  M'as  imprisoned  there  in 
J555.  A  full  account,  derived  from  Stow,  Strype, 
Selden,  Henslowe,  &c.,  will  be  found  in  Wheatley 
and  Cunningham's  '  London  Past  and  Present.'  It 
was  ruinous  in  1745,  and  a  house  erected  on  its  site 
was  destroyed  by  the  mob  in  1780. 

G.  MOUNT  ("  There  is  a  budding  morrow,"  &c.).— 
'  Posthumous  and  Fugitive  Poems  of  Keats,'  in  a 
sonnet  on  Homer.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  iv.  380. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  196,  col.  2, 1.  24  from  bottom, 
for  "  24  July"  read  24  June. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  _  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BT    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

£    I.    d. 

For  Twelve  Months       1    0  11 

For  Six  Months  ...  ..    0  10    tt 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,'9S.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  1,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  40. 

NOTES  :— The  Antiquity  of  English,  261— St.  Bartholomew, 
262- The  George  worn  by  Charles  I.,  263— Sir  Balthazar 
Gerbier,  264—"  Do  it  by  degrees,  as  the  cat  ate  the  pestle  " 
— Alcuin  Club— Kose  Castle— Dr.  Johnson  and  Tea-drink- 
ing—Edition,  265— Garden  in  Bishopsgate— Insect  Names 
—Epitaph—"  Seldom  comes  a  better  "— Eastell's  '  Pastyme 
of  People'  — Two  Husbands  following  a  Wife  to  the 

Grave,  266. 

QUERIES:— "Hullabaloo"  — "Hean'  —'Hue  and  Cry — 
L.  Middlemore— "The  four  square  humors"  — Sir  W. 
Garter— "Les  Quatre  Mendiants  "  — '  More  Hints  on  Eti- 
quette,' 267— Churches  without  Fonts  — Arthur  Jones— 
Water'corn-mill— Romance  Book  of  the  Gospels-Keltic 
Remains  —  Armorial,  268  —  Volney's  ' Ruins'  —  Authors 
Wanted,  269. 

REPLIES:— "The  Queen's  English,"  269  —  FitzStephen— 
'Comin'  thro'  the  Rye,'  270  —  Cromwell's  Followers  — 
Morris's  Coffee-House—Old  Pretender's  Marriage— Sweat- 
ing-pits, 271  — Judge— "Nice  fellows "  — Patches,  273— 
Sheridan  and  Dundas,  274  — De  Liancourt  —  Linwood's 
Picture  Galleries  —  Old  English  Letters  —  Cecil,  275  — 
Brothers  bearing  the  same  Name— Wireless  Telegraphy- 
High  Commissioner  of  the  Church,  276— Church  at  Sil- 
chester,  277— Oldest  Parish  Register,  278. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Tuer's  '  Pagea  and  Pictures  from 
Forgotten  Children's  Books '— Colyer-Fergusson's '  Marriage 
Registers  of  St.  Dunstan's,  Stepney,'  Vol.  I.— Lang's  Scott's 
•  The  Abbot '  —  Lumby's  '  Chronicon  Henrici  Knighton 
Monachi  Leycestrensis.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  ANTIQUITY  OF  ENGLISH. 

IT  is  within  my  experience  that  none  but 
a  very  few  Englishmen  have  the  remotest 
conception  of  the  antiquity  of  the  native 
element  of  English,  comprising,  as  it  does, 
the  most  useful  and  necessary  portion  of  the 
language. 

The  usual  error  is  to  confuse  speech  with 
writing,  and  to  limit  the  chronology  of  the 
spoken  word  by  a  consideration  of  the  actual 
accidental  moment  when  it  happened  to  be 
written  down.  Yet  there  are  strange  excep- 
tions. Many  people  are  willing  to  concede 
at  once  that  Welsh  is  merely  a  modern  form 
of  ancient  British,  and,  consequently,  that 
the  Celtic  languages  are  far  older  than  the 
date  of  the  existence  of  Julius  Csesar.  Accord- 
ing to  Prof.  Khys,  the  oldest  Welsh  glosse 
only  go  back  to  the  ninth  century  ;  let  us 
say,  to  about  A.D.  800.  At  this  rate,  it  is  at 
once  obvious  that,  for  practical  purposes,  an 
old  form  of  Welsh  must  have  been  spoken  in 
Britain  at  least  a  thousand  years  before  any 
of  it  was  written  down.  And  this  is  very 
much  within  the  mark. 

Wh  en,  again ,  we  compare  Welsh  with  Breton 
Gaelic,  and  Irish,  and  note  their  divergences, 
it  becomes  clear  that  they  must  have  taken 


a  long  time  to  diverge ;  before  which  era  the 
ommon  Celtic  language  required  a  long  time 
tor  its  grammatical  formation.    We  are  thus 
arried  back  into  remote  prehistoric  times ; 
and  as  a  thousand  years  is  quite  an  insuffi- 
cient period  to  produce  such  developments 
as  must  have  existed  in  Caesar's  time,  we  are 
very  much  within  the  mark  when  we  say 
that  some  form  of  Celtic  was  being  spoken 
omewhere  in  the  time  of  King  Solomon. 

We  learn  from  comparative  philology  that 
such  languages  as  Sanskrit,  Greek,  Latin, 
Germanic,  Celtic,  and  the  rest,  are  (as  far  as 
relates  to  unborrowed  primitives)  practically 
coeval.  The  fact  that  the  oldest  English  MS. 
(viz.,  the  Epinal  Glossary,  about  A.D.  700)  is 
older  than  any  Celtic  gloss  does  not  affect 
the  question  in  the  least,  nor  need  we  con- 
sider the  fact  that  Greek  MSS.  are  older 
than  Sanskrit  ones.  It  is,  however,  import- 
ant to  learn  that  a  certain  Greek  inscription 
can  be  dated  as  early  as  B.C.  474  (Palseo- 
graphical  Society's  '  Facsimiles '),  and  the 
Homeric  poems  must  have  been  composed 
some  centuries  earlier.  A  still  higher  anti- 
quity is  assigned  to  the  'Rig- Veda. 

From  all  this  it  follows  that  Sanskrit, 
Greek,  Celtic,  and  Germanic  were  already 
distinct  languages  in  the  days  of  Solomon, 
and  it  is  further  highly  probable  that,  even 
at  that  early  date,  the  Celtic  and  Germanic 
branches  of  the  Indo  -  European  languages 
must  have  been  subdivided.  We  may  be 
sure  that  a  Germanic  language  essentially 
the  same  as  English  was  then  being  spoken 
somewhere,  though  we  may  not  be  able  to 
locate  the  tribe  that  spoke  it.  I  venture  to 
think  that  this  way  of  stating  the  case  may 
seem  novel  to  many,  yet  the  more  it  is 
considered  the  more  readily  the  truth  will 
appear.  It  must  riot  be  forgotten  that  Eng- 
lish sometimes  preserves  an  older  form  than 
Greek  (as  in  the  case  of  the  word  work,  where 
Greek  has  lost  the  initial  w)  or  than  Sanskrit 
(as  in  the  case  of  star,  where  Sanskrit  has 
lost  the  initial  s).  I  observe  that  Kluge  refers 
to  the  original  Indo-Germanic  as  existing 
"  several  millenniums "  before  our  era,  and 
suggests  the  year  B.C.  2000  as  the  latest  date 
for  the  Aryan  division  of  dialects. 

By  way  of  further  illustration,  take  the 
words  corn  and  storm.  These  words  were 
spelt  in  the  year  700  precisely  as  they  are 
spelt  now,  having  preserved  their  apparent 
form  (with  the  loss  of  the  trilled  r  in  Southern 
England)  for  1,200  years  to  our  certain  know- 
ledge. Hence  these  words  must  be  of  extreme 
antiquity,  and  it  becomes  difficult  to  limit 
|  the  time  of  their  origin. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '!». 


ST.    BARTHOLOMEW. 

THERE  are  certain  lacunae  in  the  history  of 
the  mediaeval  medical  cult  of  St.  Bartholomew 
which  require  the  attention  of  students,  and 
which  may  through  their  researches  yet  be 
filled  up.  In  bringing  the  subject  to  the 
notice  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  one  does  no  more  than 
direct  one's  ignorance  with  wisdom,  which  is 
satisfaction  sufficient  for  most  of  us,  provided 
we  do  not  fall  victims  to  the  sneers  of  the 
supercilious,  who,  happily,  are  ^scarce  in  the 
ranks  of  your  contributors.  It  is  well  known 
that  at  the  close  of  the  tenth  century  the 
Emperor  Otho  III.  came  to  Rome  with  an 
army  to  assist  his  Saxon  kinsman,  Gregory  V., 
against  the  anti-Pope  John  XVII.  and  Cres- 
centius,  and  that,  having  defeated  his  enemies 
near  Benevento,  the  emperor  re-established 
that  Pontiff  in  Rome.  While  at  Benevento 
Otho  obtained,  as  he  believed,  the  treasured 
remains  of  St.  Bartholomew — of  course  minus 
his  skin.  The  Beneventani,  however,  have 
ever  since  claimed  to  have  practised  a  clever 
fraud  upon  their  imperial  visitor ;  and  as 
their  skill  in  that  direction  still  remains  un- 
questionable, there  is  no  little  probability 
that  they  are  to  be  believed.  They  claim  to 
have  palmed  off  upon  him  the  remains  of 
St.  Paulinus  of  Nola. 

At  any  rate,  what  Otho  got  he  took,  and 
intended  to  carry  back  to  Saxony.  However, 
illness  seized  him,  and  he  died  in  Rome.  The 
apostolic  relics — so  valuable  an  addition  to 
the  similar  treasures  already  enshrined  in 
the  Eternal  City — were  placed  in  the  church 
then  building  in  honour  of  the  lately-mar- 
tyred St.  Adalbert  of  Prague,  on  the  site  of 
the  Temple  of  ^Esculapius  upon  the  Tiber 
island.  Now  I  shall  first  of  all  ask  if  there 
was  not  a  reason  for  their  being  placed  there, 
over  and  above  its  being  the  locality  of  a  new 
and  conspicuous  church ;  and  to  tne  best  of 
my  knowledge  the  reason  I  shall  venture  to 
offer  has  never  been  offered  before,  even  by 
tiresome  Teutons. 

St.  Gregory  of  Tours,  and,  I  think,  Euse- 
bius  (in  addition  to  our  scanty  knowledge  as 
to  this  apostle),  speak  of  him  as  having 
journeyed  into  that  country  which  treated 
Paul  and  Barnabas  so  unpleasantly,  namely, 
Lycaonia,  where  the  speech  may  have  been  at 
least  as  peculiar  as  that  of  the  Northern 
Farmer,  and  which  later  on  formed  a  portion 
of  the  province  of  Pisidia.  Now  it  may 
be  asked,  What  can  Lycaonia  have  had  to 
do  with  the  Tiber  island  1  The  answer  is 
just  this  and  no  more.  On  the  Tiber  island 
during  consular  times  had  arisen  in  suc- 
cession four  temples,  respectively  those  of 


^Esculapius,  Semo-Sancus,  Faunus,  and  Jupi- 
ter Lycaonius. 

It  is  strange  to  relate  that  although  the 
worship  of  the  classic  god  of  medicine  power- 
fully ruled  this  island  for  at  least  six  cen- 
turies, and  although  the  church  now  known 
as  San  Bartolommeo  all'  Isola  occupies, 
the  veritable  site  of  his  temple,  until  the 
latest  mediaeval  times  the  Tiber  island  was 
known  to  pilgrims  (as  evidenced  by  the 
itineraries)  as  Lycaonia  in  consequence  of  the 
cult  of  Jupiter  Lycaonius ;  nor  do  I  believe 
that  the  advent  of  the  remains  of  any  saint 
of  lower  estimation  than  an  apostle  would 
have  sufficed  to  change  the  name  of  the 
island.  At  least  there  is  no  evidence  to  show 
that  the  island  was  ever  called  by  the  name 
of  St.  Adalbert. 

It  will,  I  think,  then  be  conceded  that  the 
Romans  of  the  eleventh  century  were  not 
likely  to  admit  themselves  to  have  been 
fraudulently  practised  upon  in  such  a  signifi- 
cant matter  oy  the  priests  of  Benevento ; 
and  therefore  the  cult  of  St.  Bartholomew 
got  great  hold  upon  them.  They  possessed 
the  venerated  remains  of  yet  another  holy 
apostle.  Rome  was  the  richer.  Nor,  again, 
would  the  Saxon  Gregory  have  been  likely  to 
allow  that  his  victorious  kinsman  had  been 
deceived.  At  all  events,  the  laugh  has  been 
only  on  the  side  of  the  Beneventani  and  the 
Neapolitans.  We  shall  see  what  came  of  it. 

It  now  becomes  necessary  to  notice  that 
the  Benedictines,  who  throughout  the  Middle 
Ages,  previously  to  the  invasion  of  Arabic  or 
Semitic  medicine,  seem  to  have  inherited  and 
monopolized  the  science,  settled  on  this  island 
hard  by  the  church  as  "  Bene  Fratelli,"  and 
organized  a  hospital  founded  by  San  Giovanni 
Calabita,  who  died  in  1031,  only  thirty  years 
later  than  the  death  of  Otho.  Whether  these 
descendants  of  ^sculapius  had  carried  on 
their  humane  science  there  anterior  to  that 
date  I  have  been  unable  to  determine.  Aware 
of  the  wholesale  adaptation  to  Christian  pur- 
poses of  the  neighbouring  pagan  temples  of 
Dea  Matutina  (commonly  called  Vesta)T 
Fortuna,  and  Ceres,  one  would  be  surprised 
to  discover  that  the  temples  on  the  island 
had  been  completely  neglected — provided,  of 
course,  that  floods  had  not  destroyed  them. 
Still,  evidence  of  any  Benedictine  "continua- 
tion of  ^Esculapian  science  on  the  "insula 
inter  duas  pontes "  between  the  days  of 
Theodosius  and  those  of  Benedictine  IX.  is 
still  wanting.  If  it  should  be  forthcoming 
(and  no  one  would  more  enthusiastically  hau 
it  than  myself),  it  will  be  possible  to  show 
that  from  the  year  291  B.C.  down  to  1898  A.B. 
the  island  of  St.  Bartholomew  has  been  con- 


9<hS.  II.  OCT.  1,'98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


•secrated  to  medicine — that  is  to  say,  medicine 
has  been  continuously  practised  there  for  the 
space  of  nearly  two  thousand  two  hundred 
years.  At  present  wo  can  scarcely  say  so 
much. 

As  to  the  genuineness  of  the  remains  of  the 
apostle  in  either  Benevento  or  Rome,  it  is  of 
little  moment  to  inquire  ;  in  fact,  perhaps, 
we  had  better  not  do  so.  But  as  these  matters 
were  serious  in  times  mediaeval,  I  shall  be 
pardoned  if  I  attempt  to  trace  the  important 
results  of  mediaeval  beliefs. 

Both  the  Beneventani  and  the  Romans 
believed  they  possessed  these  sacred  relics, 
and  great  have  oeen  the  controversies  arising 
from  this  rivalry.  Into  those  controversies  I 
shall  not  lead  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  For  my 
purpose  it  will  be  sufficient  to  relate  that  in 
1035  the  Bishop  of  Benevento,  on  behalf  of 
his  famine-stricken  subjects,  came  to  England 
and  sold  to  Emma,  the  queen  of  Canute,  an 
arm  of  the  holy  apostle,  the  subject  of  this 
note.  Now  Canute  had  himself  been  to 
Apulia,  and  probably  to  Benevento,  certainly 
to  Rome,  and  doubts  had  apparently  invaded 
his  royal  mind  as  to  the  subject  of  the  prof- 
fered relic,  for  he  made  the  Tbishop  swear  as 
to  its  genuineness  upon  the  altar  at  Canter- 
bury before  he  permitted  Queen  Emma  to 
conclude  the  purchase.  So  far  as  is  yet 
known  this  constitutes  the  first  incident  or 
germ  of  the  growth  of  the  cult  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew in  England.  It  is  probable,  though 
not  recorded,  that  this  apostolic  relic  worked 
distinguished  miracles.  In  any  case  we  find 
that  a  hospital  of  St.  Bartholomew  was 
founded  in  Chatham  about  1087,  the  earliest 
of  the  many  ^Esculapian  foundations  under 
the  dedication  to  that  saint  and  martyr. 

The  connexions  between  England  and 
Rome  were  once  more  thickening.  In  the 
year  1107,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I.,  we  find 
for  the  first  time  an  Englishman,  Ulric,  made 
cardinal,  during  the  Pontificate  of  that  ener- 
getic restorer  Paschal  II.  In  1112  the  latter 
Pontiff,  himseff  a  Benedictine  of  S.  Paolo 
f uori  le  Mura,  found  it  necessary  to  repair  the 
church  of  St.  Adalbert  on  the  Tiber  island, 
as  his  extant  inscription  over  the  entrance 
declares,  and  rechristen  it  San  Bartolommeo. 
His  restorations,  however,  were  not  completed 
until  the  reign  of  his  successor,  Gelasius  II.. 
1131. 

Now  during  this  period  we  know  that  the 
pious  queen  of  our  Henry  I.  was  busy, 
especially  in  the  founding  of  hospitals,  St. 
Giles's-in-the-Fields,  &c.,  and  that  about  the 
year  1118  Rahere,  an  Augustinian  canon  of 
St.  Paul's,  went  on  pilgrimage  to  Rome.  The 
writer  of  his  memoir  (\vho,  however,  founds 


his  narrative  on  traditions,  and  himself  lived 
a  century  later  than  Rahere)  tells  us  that 
Rahere  fell  ill  (presumably  of  malaria)  when 
visiting  the  site  of  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Paul, 
and  during  his  illness  had  a  vision  of  St. 
Bartholomew,  which  caused  him  to  record  a 
vow  to  the  effect  that  should  he  recover  and 
return  to  London  he  would  acquire  a  site  there 
upon  which  he  would  found  a  hospital,  priory, 
and  church,  to  be  dedicated  to  that  apostle.  I 
need  not  go  further  into  the  familiar  details  of 
the  story  of  Rahere,  nor  do  more  than  mention 
that  Richard  de  Belesme,  Bishop  of  London, 
and  no  doubt  the  pious  hospital  -  loving 
Matilda,  helped  him  to  fulfil  his  vow  at  Smith- 
field.  It  is  not  to  be  doubted  that  his  inspi- 
ration came  from  his  visit  to  Rome,  and  had 
nothing  to  do  with  Benevento.  The  period, 
it  has  been  seen,  of  his  pilgrimage  thither 
was  contemporaneous  with  the  rebuilding  of 
San  Bartolommeo  alFIsola,  and  I  will  venture 
to  give  as  a  reason  why  he  may  even  have 
been  treated  for  his  malady  upoYi  the  island 
itself,  that  the  greater  hospital  of  S.  Spirito 
in  Saxia  was  then  in  a  ruinous  condition. 
Doubtless  the  shrine,  to  be  called  hence- 
forward San  Bartolommeo,  many  of  whose 
columns  are  those  formerly  belonging  to 
the  Temple  of  ^Esculapius,  which  Antoninus 
Pius  so  greatly  enriched  in  the  second  cen- 
tury, was  the  talk  of  the  city,  and  especially 
was  an  attraction  to  pilgrims  taken  to  Ly- 
caonia  or  Isola  Tibernia. 

The  multiplication  of  English  hospitals 
dedicated  to  the  same  apostle  speedily  follows 
at  Oxford,  Dover,  Gloucester,  Newbury,  and 
Sandwich,  all  belonging  to  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury ;  and  monkish  verses  render  abundant 
homage  to  his  healing  powers. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 


THE  GEORGE  WORN  BY  CHARLES  I.  (See 
1st  S.  ii.  135.) — At  this  reference  SPERANS 
asked  where  the  George  was  to  be  found, 
mentioning  that  it  had  been  in  the  possession 
of  the  late  Marquis  Wellesley,  but  had  been 
lost  sight  of  since  his  death.  This  happened 
in  1842.  Though  SPERANS  may  long  ago  have 
been  sick  unto  death  from  hope  deferred  of 
answer  to  his  question,  it  is  one  of  so  much 
interest  that  I  ask  leave  to  put  on  record  the 
little  that  I  know  of  its  history,  with  the 
view  of  eliciting  more  complete  information 
from  other  sources. 

In  February,  1689,  Madame  de  Sevigne 
writes  to  her  daughter  : — 

"  Le  roi  d'Angleterre  donna  hier  dans  1'eglise  de 
Notre  Dame  1'ordre  de  la  Jarretiere  k  M.  de  Lauzun : 
on  y  lu  une  espece  de  serment,  qui  en  fait  la  c£r£- 
monie,  le  roi  lui  mit  le  collier  &  1  autre  cote  du  notre 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '98. 


et  un  Saint  George,  qui  vient  du  feu  roi  son  pere  et 
qui  est  enrichi  de  diamants,  il  vaut  bien  dix  mille 

ecus II  faut  pourtant  que  le  roi  d'Angleterre 

croie  lui  etre  oblige,  puisqu'il  le  traite  si  bien." 

My  next  knowledge  of  the  George  is  con- 
tained in  a  letter  from  Rome  of  December, 
1785,  in  which  Prince  Charlie,  broken  down 
and  not  always  fit  to  take  care  of  himself  or 
the  George,  is  described  as  continually  wear- 
ing it.  The  writer  proceeds  : — 

"It  is  interesting  from  being  the  one  King  Charles 
had  on  when  he  was  beheaded,  and  that  he  desired 
to  be  sent  to  his  son." 

After  Prince  Charlie's  death,  which  hap- 
pened in  1788,  I  find  traces  of  a  private 
negotiation  to  procure  the  George  for  the 
Prince  of  Wales  from  the  Duchess  of  Albany, 
into  whose  hands,  and  not  those  of  the 
Cardinal  York,  it  seems  to  have  fallen  ;  but  I 
see  no  proof  of  the  negotiations  being  con- 
cluded. Mr.  William  Gibb,  however,  in  the 
'Royal  House  of  Stuart  Illustrated,'  1890, 
describes  and  illustrates  a  gold  George 
studded  with  diamonds  bequeathed  by 
Cardinal  York  to  King  George  III.,  and 
deposited  in  the  Crown  Room  in  Edinburgh 
Castle  on  18  December,  1830.  He  adds  that 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  and  other 
ensigns  were  worn  by  James  II.  of  England 
and  VII.  of  Scotland,  and  carried  away  with 
him  on  his  abdication  and  flight  in  1688  : — 

"They  would  thus  pass  in  natural  succession  from 
father  to  son,  and  from  son  to  grandson,  until  from 
his  brother,  Charles  Edward  Stuart,  Cardinal  York 
received  them." 

How  did  the  George  get  back  from  M.  de 
Lauzun  to  the  Stuarts  1  By  which  of  them 
was  it  transferred  to  the  present  royal 
family  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  ?  What 
had  Lord  Wellesley  to  do  with  it  ? 

To  the  Stuart  Exhibition  at  the  New 
Gallery  in  1889  the  Queen  lent  an  "Onyx 
George  of  Charles  I."  The  catalogue  says 
nothing  more  about  it,  but  the  Times  of 
5  January,  1889,  says  : — 

"The  very  ornament  which  he  wears  in  Vandyck's 
great  picture,  though  unfortunately  it  seems  that 
the  jewels  have  all  been  removed." 

This  cannot  be  the  George  the  magnificent 
jewelling  of  which  attracted  the  attention  of 
Madame  de  Sevigne  in  1689.  and  of  visitors 
to  Rome  in  1785,  as  Mr.  Gibb  describes  it  in 
1890  as  studded  with  diamonds,  although,  as 
might  be  expected  from  the  vicissitudes  of 
two  centuries  and  a  half,  several  of  them  are 
missing.  KILLIGREW. 

SIE  BALTHAZAR  GERBIER,  ARCHITECT. — Are 
here  sufficient  grounds  for  reckoning  Gerbier 
o  ha  ve  been  an  architect  ?  I  am  inclined  to 
hin  k  there  are  not.  It  is  true  that  his  name 


is  found  in  the  'Dictionary  of  Architecture,' and 
Mr.  Wheatley  goes  so  far  as  to  suggest  that 
he  may  have  designed  the  Water-Gate  at  York 
House ;  but  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  evi- 
dence that  he  was  an  architect,  beyond  his. 
own  assertion  and  the  fact  that  he  designed 
the  triumphal  arches  for  Charles  II.'s  entry 
into  London  at  the  Restoration,  and  built  a 
room  thirty-five  feet  square  at  York  Build- 
ings (which,  according  to  his  own  account, 
Charles  I.  thought  equal  to  Whitehall),  and 
a  house  at  Hempstead  Marshal  for  Lord 
Craven. 

Dallaway,  in  a  note  to  Walpole's  painters, 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  ('  Anec.  of  Painters,' 
p.  274),  says  : — 

"Many  readers  may  be  of  opinion  that  more 
pages  of  this  work  have  been  allotted  to  Gerbier 
than  he  had  deserved,  considered  merely  as  an 
artist.  His  talents  were  rather  those  of  a  courtier, 
and  having  in  early  life  made  himself  necessary  to 
the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  he  found  a  ready  ad^ 
mission  to  Court,  and  recommended  himself  to  the 
end  of  the  king's  reign  by  various  projects  of  high 
pretension,  connected  with  the  arts  and  belles-lettres. 
His  intimacy  with  Vandyck  proved  of  mutual  ad- 
vantage to  both.  Sanderson  (an  authority  to  be 
suspected)  speaks  of  him  with  contempt  as  an  artist. 
He  was  knighted,  sent  as  the  king's  agent  to 
Brussels,  ana  at  his  return  made  Master  of  the 
Ceremo_nies.  For  his  political  negotiations,  see 
Hardwicke's  '  State  Papers,'  ii.  54." 

Sanderson  says  of  him,  "  He  had  little  of 
Art,"  and  calls  him  "  a  common  penman,  who 
pensilled  the  dialogue  [probably  the  De- 
calogue] in  the  Dutch  Church,  London,  his 
first  rise  of  preferment"  (Sir  W.  Sanderson, 
'  Graphice,'  p.  15).  This  refers  to  the  altar- 
piece  at  the  east  end  of  the  Dutch  Church, 
Austin  Friars,  which  consisted  of  two  wooden 
tables  on  which  were  painted  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments in  florid  gold  letters  on  a  black 
ground,  which  were  removed  when  the  church 
was  restored,  after  having  been  almost  en- 
tirely destroyed  by  fire,  about  forty  years  ago. 

Gerbier  describes  himself  as  knowing 
"  several  languages,  good  hand  in  writing  [which 
appears  to  justify  Sanderson's  depreciatory  notice]* 
and  skill  in  sciences — as  mathematics,  architecture, 
drawing,  painting,  contriving  of  scenes,  masques, 
and  entertainments  for  great  princes ;  besides  many 
secrets  gained  from  divers  rare  persons  ;  as  likewise 
for  making  engines  useful  in  war.'' 

He  seems  to  have  been,  in  fact,  a  jack-of-all- 
trades,  ready  to  turn  his  hand  to  anything  ; 
but  there  appears  to  be  but  little  ground  for 
supposing  he  was  an  architect. 

Dallaway,  in  a  further  note  in  Walpole, 
says  :— 

"In  'Britannia  Illustrated,' imp.  fol.,  1714,  is  a 
view  of  the  west  front  of  Hempstead  Marshal.  It 
has  five  projecting  bay  windows  with  a  portal  which 
are  low ;  above  them  a  range  of  square  windows 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


dressed  with  architraves,  like  those  at  Whitehall. 
The  whole  inconceivably  ugly."— Walpole's  'Anec.,' 
i.  279. 

Gerbier  appears  to  have  been  a  courtier,  a 
diplomatist  (in  which  capacity  he  seems  to 
have  had  considerable  success),  a  decorator,  a 
philanthropist  of  a  sort  (he  advocated  the 
establishment  in  this  country  of  Monts  de 
Piete  or  Banks  of  Compassion),  and  somewhat 
of  a  charlatan,  but  there  are,  it  appears  to 
me,  but  slender  grounds  for  describing  him 
as  an  architect.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

"  Do   IT   BY   DEGREES,  AS  THE  CAT   ATE   THE 

PESTLE."  (See  9th  S.  i.  390.)— I  suggested  at 
the  above  reference  that  the  Lincolnshire 
proverbial  remark  addressed  to  a  fidgety  or 
impulsive  person,  "  Do  it  by  degrees,  as  the 
cat  ate  the  pestle,"  has  reference  to  some 
folk-tale  now  lost.  In  this  I  feel  pretty  sure 
that  I  was  in  error.  Yesterday  I  met  a  Dews- 
bury  man,  and  in  the  course  of  our  conversa- 
tion used  this  feline  proverb,  remarking  as 
I  did  so  that,  although  I  saw  its  application, 
I  could  not  fathom  its  meaning.  "Ah!"  re- 
plied my  friend,  "  a  West  Riding  chap  would 
understand  it  well  enough.  Do  not  you  know 
what  a  pestle  is?"  I  naturally  replied  an 
instrument  for  pounding.  "Yes,  that  will 
do,"  he  said ;  "  but  some  words  have  more 
meanings  than  one.  We  call  pigs'  feet  pestles, 
and  it  would  be  a  slow  job  for  a  cat  to  eat 
one,  for  a  pig  s  foot  has  a  great  many  little 
bones  in  it  and  the  best  meat  is  deep  down 
among  them."  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

ALCUIN  CLUB. — I  was  asked  some  time  ago 
if  I  knew  anything  of  the  above  club,  and  I 
had  to  reply  that  I  did  not.  I  now  see  in  the 
Notes  on  Books  for  31  August,  issued  by 
Messrs.  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  a  note  as 
to  the  publication  of  No.  3  of  the  "  Alcuin 
Club  Tracts,"  and  giving  the  intimation  that 
the  club  has  been  formed  for  the  purpose  of 
dealing  with  the  practical  study  of  cere- 
monial, and  the  arrangement  of  churches, 
their  furniture  and  ornaments,  in  accordance 
with  the  rubrics  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer.  The  tract  No.  3  is  entitled  '  Litur- 
gical Interpolations,'  the  author  being  the 
Rev.  T.  A.  Lacey,  M.A.,  vicar  of  Madingley, 
and  is  royal  octavo,  consisting  of  twenty-four 
pages,  published  at  two  shillings.  Perhaps 
this  information  is  worth  being  preserved  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 

14,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  8.W. 

ROSE  CASTLE,  CUMBERLAND. — In  Note  B  to 
chap.  ii.  of  '  The  Monastery,'  Sir  Walter  telL 


a  delightful  story  of  an  incident  that  occurred 
at  Rose  Castle  during  "  the  forty-five."  Scott 
says,  "  Rose  Castle,  the  seat  of  the  Bishop  of 
Carlisle,  but  then  occupied  by  the  family  of 
Squire  Dacre  of  Cumberland."  Does  this 
mean  temporarily  occupied  by  the  Dacres? 
How  long  has  Rose  Castle  been  in  the  posses- 
sion or  occupation  of  the  Bishops  of  Carlisle  ? 
As  an  old  North  Cumbrian,  as  I  may  call 
myself,  though  I  was  not  born  in  Cumber- 
land, perhaps  I  "  did  ought "  to  know  this ; 
but  as  I  do  not,  may  I  appeal  to  my  old 
acquaintance  Chancellor  Ferguson,  whose 
name  I  occasionallv  see  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  1  He 
must  know,  if  anybody  knows,  as  I  should 
imagine  that  he  has  the  whole  history  of 
"cannie  aul'  Cummerlan'"  sur  le  bout  du 
doigt. 

The  Dacres  in  my  time,  I  think,  or  rather, 
I  am  sure,  lived  at  Kirklinton  Hall,  eight 
miles  or  so  north  of  Carlisle. 

I  wonder  if  the  gallant  and  chivalrous 
Highlander's  cockade  is  still  in  esse,  in  the 
possession  of  any  of  Lady  Clerk's  descendants 
or  others. 

It  is  rather  curious  that  the  note  immedi- 
ately following  the  foregoing  ("  The  Fairies  "), 
relating  an  experience  of  Scott's  own,  is,  in 
its  own  way,  as  interesting  as  the  "Rose 
Castle  "  note.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

DR.  JOHNSON  AND  TEA-DRINKING. — The  late 
romancist  R.  L.  Stevenson,  in  his  essay  '  Ars 
Triplex,'  has  thus  written  :  "Already  an  old 
man,  he  [Dr.  Johnson]  ventured  on  his  High- 
land tour ;  and  his  heart,  bound  with  triple 
brass,  did  not  recoil  before  twenty-seven  in- 
dividual cups  of  tea."  Is  not  this  twenty- 
seven  a  small  romance  in  itself  ?  I  fancied  I 
had  read  most  of  the  Johnsonian  literature 
in  existence  ;  yet  I  have  never  heard  of  the 
doctor  disposing  of  more  than  twenty-four 
cups  of  tea  at  one  sitting.  It  is  as  well  to 
point  out  this  (if  it  has  not  already  been 
noted)  lest  some  other  writer,  a  la  Sir  John 
Falstaff,  should  add  a  few  more  cups  to  a 
number  which  is  already  large  enough  in  all 
conscience.  THOMAS  AULD. 

Belfast. 

EDITION. — What  is  an  edition  ?  Has  one  a 
right,  without  perpetrating  a  deception,  to 
call  a  republication  in  separate  form  from 
'  N.  &  O.'  a  second  edition  ?  or,  in  fact,  is  it 
not  rather  a  duty  to  do  this,  so  as  to  warn 
readers  that  the  reprint  is  not  the  first  pub- 
lication? When,  last  March,  Mr.  Fred.  W. 
Foster  published  another  edition  of  his  '  Bib- 
liography of  Skating,'  I  asked  him  why  he 
did  not  put  "fourth  edition"  on  his  title-page, 
instead  of  stating  it  in  his  (preliminary  note, 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,.'98. 


without  title,  but  I  suppose)  preface.  His 
reply  was,  "I  thought  of  that,  but  I  found 
that  I  did  not  really  know  what  constitutes 
an  edition — and  I  still  do  not  know."  I  felt 
precisely  the  same  difficulty  when  I  reprinted 
my  notes  from  '  N.  &  Q.'  (8th  S.  xi.  3,  62)  en- 
titled '  British,'  with,  however,  many  altera- 
tions and  additions,  so  that  it  really  was  a 
second  edition.  I  have  referred  to  the  various 
volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  where  the  "  edition  " 
question  has  been  discussed,  but  they  are  all 
on  different  points  from  the  one  I  now  moot. 

KALPH  THOMAS. 

GARDEN  or  THE  COLONIAL  BANK,  BISHOPS- 
GATE. — Another  of  the  fast-vanishing  relics 
of  picturesque  London  has  iust  disappeared. 
The  garden  of  the  Colonial  Bank,  Bishops- 
gate  Street  Within,  has  lately  ceased  to  be  a 
farden,  and  is  now  being  partly  built  upon, 
'ortunately,  the  interesting  old  garden  of 
41,  Crosby  Square  is  at  present  in  no  danger 
of  destruction.  The  courteous  occupier  of 
the  house  presented  me  with  the  solitary 
flower  on  a  large  old  may  tree,  which,  together 
with  the  fountain,  the  fig  trees  round  the 
walls,  and  the  old-fashioned  arbour,  has  a 
strange  old-world  look,  surrounded  as  it 
is  by  a  forest  of  offices,  &c.,  in  hideous  con- 
trast to  the  old  garden's  peaceful  calm. 

MATILDA  POLLARD. 
Belle  Vue,  Bengeo. 

INSECT  NAMES.— Is  it  not  remarkable,  con- 
sidering that  the  Saxons  had  so  many  names 
for  animals,  that  we  have  so  few  English 
names  for  insects  ?  Bees,  flies,  wasps,  gnats, 
represent  thousands  of  different  forms. 

EMMA  ELIZ.  THOYTS. 

EPITAPH  IN  LEDBURY  CHURCHYARD. — The 
following  amusing  epitaph  was  recently 
copied  from  a  tombstone  in  the  churchyard 
at  Ledbury.  The  spelling  and  punctuation 
are  those  of  the  original : — 

In  Memory  of 

John  Heath  Cooper  of  this 

town  Never  known  to  be  paralised 

by  any  Man  in  his  profession 

he  had  a  Natural  Genius  in  many 

other  things  but  Leaving  this  sinfull  world  in 

hopes  of  a  better 

He  died  Octbr  ye  219t  1772  Aged  54. 
When  young  he  was  beloved 
By  all  that  knew  him 
But  growing  old  &  poor 
They  all  forsook  him 
But  God  his  Father  &  his  friend 
Did  still  regard  him  to  his  end. 

CHARLES  HIATT. 

"  SELDOM  COMES  A  BETTER."  (See  ante, 
p.  135.) — There  is  a  poem  of  fifteen  stanzas 
on  this  proverbial  saying  in  Evans's  '  Old  Bal- 


lads,' No.  xxvii.  (vol.  iv.  p.  270).  It  is  entitled 
"Seldome  comes  the  better ;  or,  An  admoni- 
tion to  all  sorts  of  people,  as  husbands,  wiues, 
masters,  and  seruants,  <fec.,  to  auoid  muta- 
bility, and  to  fix  their  minds  on  what  they 
possesse.  In  two  Parts." 

The  book,  in  four  volumes,  is  dated  1784, 
and  is  dedicated  to  the  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land, i.  e.,  Hugh  Percy,  first  Duke  of  North- 
umberland, who  died  in  1786,  the  husband  of 
Elizabeth  Percy,  Duchess  of  Northumberland, 
who  died  in  1776,  and  to  whom  Bishop  Percy 
dedicated  his  'Reliques  of  Ancient  English 
Poetry.'  Many  of  the  '  Old  Ballads '  Dear 
strong  internal  evidence  of  having  been  re- 
stored or  patched  up.  The  success  of  the 
'  Reliques '  no  doubt  prompted  the  publica- 
tion of  this  work.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

RASTELL'S  '  PASTYME  OF  PEOPLE.'— I  said  in 
my  note  (8th  S.  i.  308)  on  this  very  rare  and 
curious  book  that  there  must  be  still  two,  if 
not  three  copies,  which  might  some  day  turn 
up.  One  of  these  has  recently  come  to  light 
in  the  last  portion  of  the  Ashburnham  Library, 
sold  in  May  last.  It  was  one  of  the  two 
formerly  belonging  to  Ratcliffe,  at  whose  sale 
in  1776  it  was  bought  by  Dr.  Chauncey  for  4£.  7s. 
We  have  now,  therefore,  at  least  two  remaining 
to  be  accounted  for,  viz.,  the  one  mentioned  in 
Osborne's  'Bibl.  Harl.,' vol.  v.  No.  1254,  and 
Towneley's  copy  (sold  in  1814).  In  the  cata- 
logue of  the  Earl  of  Hardwicke's  library  (sold 
in  1888)  it  was  stated  that  three  perfect 
copies  were  known,  viz.,  that  in  the  British 
Museum  (from  West's  library),  one  in  the 
Hunterian  Museum  at  Glasgow,  and  another 
in  Earl  Spencer's  library  at  Althorp ;  but  I 
happen  to  know  that  these  two  are  imperfect, 
having  a  note  of  the  imperfections  in  both, 
and  this  notwithstanding  Dibdin's  note 
written  with  his  own  hand  in  the  last-men- 
tioned copy  and  declaring  it  to  be  "  perfect " ! 
FRED.  NORGATE. 

Two  HUSBANDS  FOLLOWING  THEIR  WIFE  TO 
HER  GRAVE. — Mr.  Watson,  in  his  '  History  of 
the  Tendring  Hundred  in  the  Olden  Time, 
co.  Essex,'  relates  the  following  wonderful 
romance  connected  with  Thorpe-le-Soken  in 
that  county : — 

"In  1749  it  seems  a  young  gentleman  who  repre- 
sented himself  as  a  Florentine  fell  dreadfully  in 
love  with  a  beautiful  young  lady  calling  herself 
Miss  Catherine  Canham.  They  married,  travelled 
all  over  Europe,  and  were  very  happy,  till  at  the 
end  of  three  years  the  lady  was  taken  ill  at  Verona 
and  there  died,  having  begged  her  husband  to  take 
her  dead  body  to  England ;  and  on  learning  that  she 
was  in  reality  the  wife  of  the  vicar  of  Thorpe,  her 
husband  had  her  body  embalmed,  and  under  the 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


name  of  Williams  chartered  a  vessel  from  Ham- 
burg, in  which  he  trusted  to  find  his  way  to  Har- 
wich with  the  deceased  lady.  He  was  driven  by 
stress  of  weather  into  the  Colne,  and  the  Custom 
House,  which  fancied  it  had  got  a  haul,  was  sur- 
prised to  find  in  the  chest  nothing  but  the  dead 
body  of  a  young  and  still  beautiful  woman.  Mr. 
Williams,  who  now  turned  out  to  be  Lord  Dalmeny, 
the  eldest  son  of  the  Earl  of  Rosebery,  stated  that 
he  was  on  his  way  to  bury  the  deceased  at  Thorpe  ; 
the  body,  meanwhile,  being  deposited  at  the  Hythe. 
When  the  badly  used  husband  heard  of  it  he  (the 
Rev.  Alexander  Gough)  determined,  in  revenge,  to 
run  the  poor  young  lord  through  the  body.  How- 
ever, he  thought  better  of  it,  and  the  two  husbands, 
hand  in  hand,  followed  the  poor  woman  to  the  grave, 
in  a  coffin  richly  adorned  with  silver." 

What  evidence  is  now  available  confirming 
this  statement  ? 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  HULLABALOO."  —  According  to  Jamieson, 
this  word  occurs  in  Smollett's  '  Sir  Lancelot 
Greaves '  (1761),  spelt  haloo-baloo.  Will  some 
friend  of  the  'Dictionary'  kindly  find  and 
send  me  the  quotation  1  Our  next  use  is  by 
Southey  in  1800,  as  quoted  in  his  'Life 'by 
C.  C.  Southey,  ii.  81 :  "  One  day  there  was  a 
hallabaloo  (I  never  saw  that  word  in  a  dic- 
tionary, so  pardon  the  spelling  if  it  be  wrong) 
in  the  stables."  It  is  a  pity  that  the  writer 
did  not  tell  us  where  he  had  seen  or  heard  it. 
It  is  recorded,  however,  in  many  local  forms 
by  Jamieson  and  by  Brockett,  so  that  both 
Smollett  and  Southey  may  have  heard  it  in 
colloquial  use  around!  them.  Apparently  it 
began  to  be  considered  good  enough  for 
literature  of  a  popular  sort  oetween  1820  and 
1830.  It  is  one  of  the  numerous  words  of 
which  the  use  has  been  justified  by  saying 
that  they  are  quite  as  dignified  as  the  thing 
they  stand  for.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

"  HEAN."— Halliwell  has  this  word  in  the 
sense  of  "the  hilt  of  any  weapon,"  giving 
Howell  as  his  authority.  I  have  searched 
Howell's  '  Diet.'  (1660)  in  vain  for  the  word. 
Can  any  one  give  me  an  exact  reference? 
In  Cheshire  the  word  "  eene  "  is  used  for  "the 
long  part  of  a  spade  handle";  see  Holland's 
'Gloss.'  (1886).  Further  information  about 
the  word  will  be  thankfully  received. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 


'HuE  AND  CRY,  AND  POLICE  GAZETTE.'— 
When  and  where  was  this  police  circular 
originated  1  Does  it  still  exist  under  the 
same  name  ?  ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL.  „ 

70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

LEWIS  MIDDLEMORE. — This  person  was  a 
Franciscan  in  the  last  century.  According 
to  Father  Thaddeus,  in  his  recently  published 
book  '  The  Franciscans  in  England,'  he  was 
approved  for  preaching  in  1728,  and  became 
vicar  of  Douai  in  1734.  After  filling  various 
offices  he  was  reappointed  confessor  at  Bruges, 
in  1746.  I  should  oe  glad  to  learn  his  parent- 
age and  also  the  date  and  place  of  his  death. 
W.  P.  W.  PHILLIMORE.  ^ 

124,  Chancery  Lane. 

"THE      FOUR      SQUARE      HUMORS."— On      a 

diamond  pane  in  an  old  Shropshire  house  is 
scratched  a  legend  which  concludes  thus : 
"  Whom  God  long  preserved  in  the  premisses 
and  from  the  four  square  humors"  The  "  four- 
humors  "  one  can,  more  or  less,  understand ; 
but  why  "  square  "  ?  The  date  is  1690. 

ARTHUR  GAYE. 

SIR  WILLIAM  GARTER,  KNT. — I  should  be 
very  grateful  for  any  information  concerning 
Sir  William  Garter,  Knt.,  of  London,  and 
Bernard  Garter,  his  second  son,  who  lived 
during  the  sixteenth  century.  The  date  and 
place  of  birth  and  death,  and  name  of  wife  in 
each  case,  are  particularly  desired.  The  family  is 
mentioned  in  Metcalfe's  'Visitations  of  North- 
arits.'  The  family  arms  were,  I  believe,  Or,  on 
a  cross  quarter  pierced  azure  four  cheval 
traps  of  the  field.  C.  R.  WRIGHT. 

Public  Library,  Barrow-in-Furness. 

"LES  QUATRE  MENDIANTS." — This  term  is 
used  by  the  French  for  a  dish  of  almonds, 
raisins,  nuts,  and  figs.  Is  there  any  reason 
assigned  to  this  ?  The  four  orders  of  begging 
friars  are  also  known  by  this  title. 

H.  FISHWICK. 

["  Cette  denomination,  qui  tient  certainement  aux 
quatre  ordres  mendiants,  sans  qu'on  sache  exacte- 
ment  pourquoi,  est  plus  ancienne  quo  le  P.  Andre", 
qui  en  donnait  une  explication  allegorique  en 
prechant  devant  Louis  XIII."— Littre.] 

'  MORE  HINTS  ON  ETIQUETTE.'  —  In  '  The 
Early  Writings  of  William  Makepeace 
Thackeray,'  by  Charles  Plumptre  Johnson 
(1888),  I  find  on  p.  44  the  following  extract 
from  Thackeray's  note-book,  under  the  date 
4  January,  1838:  "Wrote  a  little  Etiquette 
and  read  '  Life  of  George  IV.' "  Mr.  Johnson 
frankly  confesses  his  inability  to  explain  this 
entry.  I  venture  to  offer  a  solution  of  the 
problem,  praying  for  correction  if  I  am  in 
error.  In  the  thirties  Messrs.  Longmans  had 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,!98. 


published  a  pretty  little  handbook  (12rno.) 
entitled  '  Hints  on  Etiquette  and  the  Usages 
of  Society,  with  a  Glance  at  Bad  Habits': 
motto,  "  Manners  make  the  man."  This  had 
a  large  sale ;  my  copy,  dated  1837,  is  of  the 
fourteenth  edition.  It  is  not  illustrated.  The 
popularity  of  this  work  naturally  gave  rise 
to  a  parody,  and  early  in  1838  Charles  Tilt, 
of  Fleet  Street,  issued  a  little  book,  similar  in 
size  and  binding,  entitled  "More  Hints  on 
Etiquette,  for  the  Use  of  Society  at  Large, 
and  Young  Gentlemen  in  Particular.  With 
Cuts  by  George  Cruikshank."  I  have  seen 
this  burlesque  ascribed  to  Charles  Dickens  ; 
but,  for  the  reasons  I  give  below,  I  am  much 
more  inclined  to  believe  that  Thackeray  wrote 
it,  and  that  the  above  entry  in  his  note-book, 
which  agrees  as  to  date,  refers  to  this  com- 
position, a  small  work  not  likely  to  have 
occupied  very  much  of  his  time  or  serious 
consideration.  In  the  first  place  it  is  pretty 
evident  from  the  cuts  that  the  author  and 
the  artist  must  have  been  in  close  communica- 
tion, as  Thackeray  and  Cruikshank  were  at 
the  time,  having  already  been  associated  in 
several  similar  literary  ventures.  It  is  doubt- 
ful whether  at  that  date  Dickens  was  person- 
ally acquainted  with  George  Cruikshank, 
whilst  even  if  he  had  been,  he  was  at  that 
period  (1837-8)  so  busy  winding  up  his 
'  Pickwick  Papers  '  and  starting  off  '  Nicholas 
Nickleby  '  and  '  Oliver  Twist '  that  it  is  ex- 
tremely doubtful  whether  he  could  have 
found  time  to  devote  to  this  amusing,  but 
very  humble  little  pot-boiler.  I  do  not  use 
the  term  in  a  depreciatory  sense,  for  the 
style  and  the  social  satire  remind  one  of 
some  of  the  best  of  the  '  Snob  Papers,'  cer- 
tainly not  of  the  early  writings  of  Charles 
Dickens.  Forster  writes  fully  of  this  period, 
but  does  not  refer  to  'Hints  on  Etiquette.' 
Surely  he  would  have  known  if  Dickens  wrote 
the  parody.  I  venture  to  ascribe  it  to  Thacke- 
ray. Am  I  right  or  am  I  wrong  ? 

WALTEK  HAMILTON. 
Clapham  Common. 

CHURCHES  WITHOUT  FONTS.— There  is  no 
font  in  Salisbury  Cathedral— at  least,  there 
was  none  between  1820  and  1840.  My  grand- 
father, who  had  seen  it  before  Bishop  Bar- 
rington  "  wyattized  "  it  about  1790,  said  there 
was  then  a  large  open-air  font  before  the  west 
doors.  Was  this  a  recognized  place  for  fonts 
in  the  thirteenth  century  ?  E.  L.  G. 

ARTHUR  JONES,  OF  SWANSEA.  —  In  Mr. 
Vivian's  Monument  Room,  outside  the  north 
wall  of  the  chancel  of  the  parish  church, 
Swansea,  there  is  a  mural  tablet  to  the 
memory  of  Arthur  Jones,  on  which  are  em- 


blazoned his  coat  of  arms  and  crest.  I  wish 
to  ascertain  what  they  are.  I  shall  be  much 
obliged  if  some  one  learned  in  heraldry  living 
in  or  near  Swansea  will  kindly  write  to  me, 
and  we  can  enter  into  correspondence  on  the, 
to  me,  interesting  subject. 

(Rev.)  W.  J.  WEBBER  JONES. 
Clapham,  near  Bedford. 

WATER  CORN-MILL. — What  is  the  earliest 
date  of  a  water  corn-mill  in  England  ?  The 
Rev.  Mr.  Whitaker,  in  his  '  History  of  Man- 
chester,' vol.  ii.  p.  53,  states  that  the  Romans 
built  a  water-mill  on  the  Medlock  for  the 
use  of  the  Roman  garrison  —  the  earliest 
information  we  have  of  a  mill  on  the  Med- 
lock. A  licence,  dated  10  Nov.,  1509,  to  con- 
struct a  dam,  was  granted  to  Elyse  Prestwych 
by  Thomas  West,  Lord  de  la  Warr ;  it  was 
then  known  as  Holme  Mill,  but  afterwards 
as  Knott  Mill.  In  the  burial  register  of  the 
collegiate  church  is  recorded,  under  1597, 
"Maie  8th,  John  Knott,  of  Knott  Mylne." 
Robert  Greslet,  or  Greble,  in  1131,  gave  to 
Swineshead  Abbey,  in  Lincolnshire,  his  mill 
at  Mamecestre.  J.  OWEN. 

36,  Warwick  Street,  Hulme,  Manchester. 

ROMANCE  BOOK  OF  THE  GOSPELS. — The  late 
Mr.  Maskell  in  his  'Monumenta  Ritualia 
Ecclesise  Anglicanse '  (ed.  1846),  vol.  ii.  p.  xlvi, 
mentions  a  book  so  called  that  was  bequeathed 
in  a  mediaeval  will.  He  refers  to  the  Surtees 
Society's '  Wills  and  Inventories,'  65, 74,  where 
the  original  seems  to  be  given.  Does  it  not 
mean  a  translation  into  Southern  French  1 

N.  M.  &  A. 

KELTIC  REMAINS  IN  NORTHUMBERLAND. — 
Will  one  of  your  readers  kindly  give  me 
particulars  of  any  trustworthy  book  or  books 
on  the  Keltic  camps,  &c.,  of  Northumberland1? 
In  a  small  '  Guide  to  Rothbury '  which  I 
purchased  this  year,  I  find  a  map  which 
covers  about  fifteen  square  miles.  In  this 
area  are  to  be  found  no  fewer  than  thirteen 
camps,  fifteen  watch-towers,  four  incised 
stones,  and  many  other  remains,  all  of  which 
are  said  to  be  undoubtedly  Keltic.  It  is  this 
district  in  which  I  take  the  most  interest. 
Anything  to  add  to  the  scanty  "  guide-book  " 
account  will  be  welcome. 

FRED.  G.  ACKERLEY. 

Keighley. 

ARMORIAL  :  BEDELL  :  ST.  JOHN  :  NORBURY. — 
Can  any  reader  identify  the  following  arms  ? 
They  appear  on  an  Essex  brass,  c.  1500,  having 
two  figures,  evidently  intended  for  husband 
and  wife  ;  the  inscription  plate  is  missing. 
The  arms  for  the  husband  are,  A  chevron 
between  three  mullets ;  and  those  of  the  wife, 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


Quarterly  of  five  :  1,  On  a  chief  engrailed  two 
pierced  mullets  :  2,  A  fesse  between  three 
crescents  ;  3,  A  chevron  between  three  bulls' 
heads  caboshed  (Norbury) ;  4,  A  cross  between 
four  bees  (Croyser);  5,  A  chevron  (D'Abernon). 
The  arms  on  the  husband's  shield  I  have 
reason  to  believe  are  those  anciently  borne 
by  the  Bedells  of  Bedell's  Hall,  co.  Essex,  but 
I  should  like  to  obtain  some  corroboration  of 
this.  The  lady,  who  may  have  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  St.  John  family  (vide  Papworth), 
appears  to  have  descended  from  Sir  Henry 
Norbury,  of  Stoke  D'Abernon,  co.  Surrey, 
whose  wife  Ann  was  daughter  and  heir  of 
William  Croyser,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  William 
Croyser,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
heir  of  Sir  William  D'Abernon.  Sir  Henry 
Norbury  was  half-brother  to  Sir  Thomas 
Montgomery,  K.G.,  of  Faulkborne,  co. 
Essex,  and  was  related  to  other  Essex 
families  ;  his  daughter,  Elizabeth  Norbury, 
married  William  Sidney,  of  Baynards,  cp. 
Surrey,  whose  mother  was  a  St.  John  ;  this 
Elizabeth  in  her  will  refers  to  "Anne, 
daughter  of  my  sister  Anne,"  but  gives  no 
surname.  Who  was  this  Anne  ?  Is  anything 
known  of  the  St.  Johns  of  Hatfield  Peverel, 
co.  Essex,  beyond  what  Morant  gives  in  his 

*  History  of  Essex '  1    Any  information  which 
would  be  likely  to  assist  in  the  identification 
of  the  above  will  be  welcome.    Please  reply 
direct.  ALFRED  T.  EVERITT. 

High  Street,  Portsmouth. 

AN    ANONYMOUS    EDITION    OF   VOLNEY'S 

*  RUINS.' — There  is  a  little  book  in  Castilian 
with  these  words  on  the  title-page,  "  Medita- 
cion  sobre  Las  Ruinas.     El  principle  de  la 
sabiduria  es  el  saber  dudar.     Londres,  Aiio 
1819."     The  fore-title  is  "Meditacion  sobre 
Las  Ruinas."    This  book  consists  of  viii+419 
numbered  pages,  followed  by  four  which  are 
numberless  and  of  which  the  first  is  blank. 
It  is  an  edition  of  Volney's  'Ruins  of  Palmyra'; 
but  his  name  is  as  conspicuous  by  its  absence 
as  are  those  of  the  printer  and  publisher. 
Does  any  bibliographical  work  commemorate 
who  these  were  ?  PALAMEDES. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

Great  God,  to  see  the  golden  stream 

Of  happiness  roll  on, 
To  count  the  blessed  barks  that  gleam 
In  morning's  sun  or  evening's  beam, 

Each  on  its  journey  gone ; 
To  feel  that  by  the  lonely  shore 

Mine  droops  a  laggard  still, 
Whilst  not  a  breath  that  blew  of  yore 
Comes  back  with  freshness  as  before 

Its  idle  sailo  to  fill. 

L.  E.  WOLSELEY. 
Broomlea,  Sunningdale. 


US, 


"THE  QUEEN'S  ENGLISH." 
(9th  S.  ii.  146.) 

"  I  AM  that  tired  that  I  must  sit  down  "  is 
certainly  objectionable  ;  but  usage  has  ruled 
this  and  that  before  much  to  be  very  toler- 
able. This  rmwh  I  find  used  by  Lord  Byron, 
Jeremy  Bentham,  Mr.  John  Morley,  and  Mr. 
Leslie  Stephen  •  that  much,  by  Mr.  E.  A. 
Freeman ;  and  both,  by  Mr.  Ruskin  and  Mr. 
Mallock.  And  these  references  I  could,  no 
doubt,  after  a  little  search,  double. 

Gregory  Martin  wrote,  in  1582,  "It  had 
then  disadvantaged  them  this  much,  that  men 
would  have  thought,"  &c. ;  Sir  Francis  Wal- 
syngham,  in  1586,  "  This  myche  have  I 
receyved  from  her  majestye  towching  Gra- 
fyinis  proceading." 

James  Hay  ward  wrote,  in  1635,  "Other- 
wise, he  had  never this  long  have  deferr'd 

its  discovery";  Cardinal  Newman,  in  1848, 
"I  have  known  you  from  this  high";  Mr. 
Matthew  Arnold,  in  1868,  "  I  have  that  high 
respect  for  the  abilities  and  judgment  of  these 
three  gentlemen,  that,  if  I  understood,"  &c. 

The  Hindi  and  Urdu  yah  or  yih,  primarily 
a  pronoun,  signifying  "  this,"  is  used  adverbi- 
ally in  the  sense  of  "  so,"  "  to  such  a  degree." 
The  same  word,  when  qualifying  a  sub- 
stantive, may  signify  also  "  such  a,"  "  such." 
And  this  sense  was  once  often  borne  by  that, 
as  in  "  He  had  that  boldness  as  to  deny  it " ;  a 
construction  which  Dr.  Priestley  was  pleased 
to  regard  as  "elegant."  Still  older,  and 
going  back  upwards  of  two  centuries  (witness 
Milton),  is  phraseology  like  this  of  Southey's  : 
"  My  long  New  England  poem  is  now  in  that 
state  of  forwardness  that  I  begin  to  calculate 
upon  it."  F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

Is  "  that  much  "  indeed  atrocious  servants'- 
hall  English  ?  What  miserable  sinners  many 
of  us  who  live  upstairs  must  be  !  It  seems 
to  me  that  one  is  more  likely  in  common 
speech  to  hear  "that  much"  than  the 
presumably  correct  "so  much."  Let  it  be 
noted  that  an  adverbial  use  of  "that"  is 
a  quite  common  provincialism.  "I  wur 
that  feared,"  "He  be  that  awk'ard,"  and 
the  like  may  be  heard  in  I  know  not  how 
many  counties,  and  this,  observe,  O 
X.  Y.  Z.,  is  no  servants'-hall  English ;  it  is 
racy  vernacular.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

Oxford. 

"  That  much  "  may  not  be  English,  but  it 
is  in  constant  use  on  Tyneside.       R— T  B. 
South  Shields. 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  'i 


FiTzSTEPHEN  FAMILY  (9th  S.  ii.  169).  —  ! 
am  of  opinion  that  the  descent  of  the  Fitz- 
Stephen  race  in  Ireland  can  only  be  traced 
through  the  Earls  of  Barrymore  and  the 
other  various  descendants  of  this  Anglo-Nor- 
man family. 

"Robert  FitzStephen  had  two  sons,  Rudolph  and 
Meredak  (who  died  in  Cork,  14  March,  1179/80, 
greatly  lamented),  and  was  slain  in  1185  with  Milo 
de  Cpgan  the  younger by  treachery,  having,  ac- 
cording to  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  but  a  little  before 
married  the  daughter  of  Milo  de  Cogan." — Smith's 
'History  of  Cork.' 

This  description  seems  to  dispose  of  any 
probability  of  lineal  descent  from  Robert ; 
but  through  his  sister  descendants  of  the 
family  of  FitzStephen  may  yet  be  traced  in 
Ireland,  although  the  race  appears  to  be 
extinct  in  England. 

"In  1179  this  Robert  FitzStephen  donated  three 
cantreds  in  the  co.  of  Cork  [of  which  presently]  to 
his  sister's  son,  Philip  de  Barry."— Smith's  'History 
of  Cork.' 

It  is  a  singular  coincidence  well  worth  record- 
ing that  there  is  still  extant,  and  in  perfect 
preservation,  in  the  Public  Record  Office, 
London,  the  identical  confirmatory  charter  of 
these  particular  cantreds,*  viz.,  O'Leathan  or 
Ui-Liathain,  Muscherie  Donegan,  and  Killede, 
made  in  1209  by  King  John  to  William  de 
Barry,  son  of  the  aforesaid  Philip.  Thii 
document,  or  membrane  as  it  is  called,  wa 
signed  at  Woodstock,  anterior  to  that  oi 
Magna  Charta  at  Runnymede,  of  which  latter 
historic  parchment  there  is  now  no  trace 
whatever,  although  the  simple  record  of  th 
past  still  lives.  (See  'Rotuli  Chartarum, 
9  Johann.,  vol.  i.  p.  172,  Pub.  Record  Office 
London.) 

We  hear  of  a  famous  descendant  of  this 
William  de  Barry  (who  may  be  called  the 
founder  of  the  great  family  of  that  name 
through  Mr.  Crofton  Croker,  who  mentions 
that 

"the  castle  of  Buttevant  [from  which  town  the 
Barrys  took  their  Viscountcy]  was  the  chief  resi 
dence  of  the  clan  of  Donegan,  who  rejected  everj 
offer  of  the  English  to  surrender  it,  and  repulsec 
every  attempt  to  take  it ;  but  it  was  ultimate!) 
surprised  and  taken  by  David  de  Barry,  who  gainei 
it  through  the  treachery  of  a  soldier  of  the  garri 
son." — 'Researches  in  the  South  of  Ireland,'  b 
Thomas  Crofton  Croker,  1826. 

This  David  ("Sir")  de  Barry  was  Lon 
Justice  of  Ireland  anno  1267.  He  subduec 
the  MacCartys,  in  the  county  of  Cork,  whic! 
family  then  held  supreme  rule  over  th 
numerous  other  Munster  chiefs  as  kings  o 
Desmond.  Sir  David  de  Barry 


*  A  cantred  is  as    much  land  as  contains  on 
hundred  villages  (Tuckey's  '  Cork  Remembrancer ' 


founded  Buttevant  Abbey,  and  enlarged  the 
evenue  of  that  of  Ballybeg,  founded  by  his  grand- 
ather,  the  aforesaid  Philip  de  Barry."— Smith's- 
History  of  Cork.' 

Dr.  John  O'Donovan,  M.R.I.A.,  the  highly 
minent  antiquary  (see  'Irish  Topographical 
'oems,'  xix.),  informs  us  that  this  ancient 
Celtic  race  of  Donegan,  after  a  lapse  of  nigh 
upon  seven  hundred  years,  and  in  spite  of 
numerous  confiscations,  sufferings,  and  other 
Usabilities  which  were  common  to  the  Mun- 
ter  families,  "is  still  extant."  Therefore, 
jven  upon  the  ancestral  acres,  under  the  un- 
pretentious frieze  coat,  descendants  of  the 
ancient  chiefs,  although  for  centuries  deprived 
of  their  birthright,  are  yet  to  be  found  ; 
and  Dr.  O'Donovan  states  that  "  Dr.  James 
Donegan,  the  author  of  the  '  Greek-English 
Dictionary,'  a  native  of  Charleville  "  (some  of 
whose  relatives  have  been  intimately  asso- 
ciated with  Cork  since  about  the  middle  of 
bhe  last  century),  is  also  a  scion  of  this  old 
Milesian  sept. 

"Dr.  Donegan  practised  in  London  as  a  medical 
doctor  from  1820  to  1835,  and  wrote  his  well-known 
Greek  and  English  Lexicon  at  Hindley  Hall,  near 
Wigan,  Lancashire,  in  1841  (when  in  bad  health),  as 
the  guest  of  Sir  Robert  Holt  Leigh,  a  classical 
scholar." 

Perhaps  this  information,  quite  outside  the 
imperfect  reply  to  the  question  regarding 
the  FitzStephen  family,  may  prove  of  some 
historic  interest.  CELTIC. 

Robert  FitzStephen  held  half  the  kingdom 
of  Cork  by  gift  of  King  Henry  II.  It  is  said 
that  he  died  without  issue,  and  that  Cork 
fell  to  his  two  nephews,  Raymond  Carew  and 
Miles  Cogan.  FitzStephen 's  arms  appear  on 
the  Carew  monument  in  Exeter  Cathedral, 
on  the  Earl  of  Totnes's  tomb  in  Stratford -on  - 
Avon  Church,  and  in  a  stained-glass  window 
in  my  house,  through  my  representing  the  Earl 
by  descent  from  his  only  sister,  Mary,  but  not 
according  to  modern  rules  of  heraldry,  for 
Raymond,  surnamed  le  Gros,  left  no  legitimate 
issue,  and  my  ancestor,  Odo  Carew,  inherited 
FitzStephen's  lands,  which  Sir  Peter  Carew 
recovered  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 
He,  Sir  Peter,  also  held  the  Barony  of  Odrone, 
which  descended  to  his  nephew,  George,  Earl 
of  Totnes,  the  last  Baron  Odrone.  P.  A.  F.  S.  . 
might  consult  Sir  John  Maclean's  'Biography 
of  Sir  Peter  Carew,'  published  by  Bell  <fc 
Daldy,  London,  1857,  8vo.,  and  the  'Carew 
Papers,'  by  the  Earl  of  Totnes,  published  by 
the  Record  Commission.  H.  H.  D. 

'  COMIN'  THRO'  THE  RYE  '  (9th  S.  ii.  66,  197). 
—That  Burns  referred  to  the  Rye  Water,  a 
stream  in  the  Cunnynghame  division  of  Ayr- 
shire, and  not,  as  generally  supposed,  to  a  field 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


of  rye-grain,  is  almost  certain.  The  question 
has  several  times  been  raised,  and  if  it  has 
only  now  begun  to  exercise  the  New  York 
mind,  for  once  our  American  cousins  have  not 
been  up  to  date.  This  beautiful  stream  is 
just  of  the  kind  that  would  attract  the  poet's 
attention,  especially  from  where  at  Cunnyng- 
hame-Baidland  to  the  Ryefield  Woods  it  runs 
through  a  deep  romantic  glen,  the  banks  of 
which  are  clothed  with  a  natural  wooding  of 
oak,  hazel,  ash,  and  thorn.  In  early  summer 
especially,  when  decked  out  with  a  profusion 
of  mayflower,  honeysuckle,  and  wild  roses, 
the  glen  presents  a  picture  difficult  to  beat  of 
its  kind.  At  Kyefield  most  of  my  youth  was 
spent,  and  well  do  I  remember  the  "  steppin' 
stanes"  below  the  slope  from  there,  and 
leading  from  the  village  of  Drakemyre  (half 
a  mile  from  the  town  of  Dairy)  to  the  Ryes- 
holme  side.  These  stones  were  associated  in 
my  mind  with  Burns's  lass  as  inculcated  by 
old  country  folk,  and  many  a  more  modern 
lass  have  I  seen  "  kilt  her  coats  "*  well  clear 
of  her  bare  "  trilbies  "  while  coming  through 
the  Rye  here.  My  impression  regarding  the 
stones  and  the  popular  song  I  communicated 
two  or  three  years  ago  to  the  Rev.  Jas.  B. 
Johnston,  Falkirk,  author  of  '  Place-Names  of 
Scotland'  (1892).  Whether  the  crossing  is 
still  there  I  cannot  say,  not  having  been  in 
the  neighbourhood  for  over  ten  years.  In 
that  time  a  mill  has  extended  about  the  spot, 
so  that  there  may  now  be  no  such  "  thorough- 
fare "  for  lassies  "  comin'  frae  the  toon."  In 
the  same  manner  as  people  argue  whether 
"  Bonnie  Dundee  "  refers  to  the  town  of  the 
name  or  Claverhouse's  handsome  features,  so 
doubtless  will  they  go  on  fighting  over  this 
point.  Old  ideas  based  on  nothing,  or  pre- 
judices, are  not  easily  got  rid  of.  But  the 
balance  of  evidence,  I  think,  is  in  favour  of 
the  stream,  and  not  the  grain.  Why,  indeed, 
should  a  girl  systematically  take  a  route 
th  rough  a  field  of  wet-growing  crop  ? — "Jenny 's 
seldom  dry."  v  Grain  is  not  grown  in  glens, 
and  there  is  direct  mention  of  a  glen  in  the 
song,  by  implication,  in  conjunction  with  the 
name  of  the  stream,  that  of  the  Rye. 

WALTER  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON. 

In  the  "Century  Edition"  Mr.  Henley 
clearly  shows  that  Burns's  song  was  founded 
on  '  The  Bob-tailed  Lass,'  a  song  to  be  found 
in  'Ane  Pleasant  Garden  of  Sweet-scented 
Flowers,'  published  in  the  early  part  of  last 
century.  That  the  word  does  not  refer  to  a 

*  Tuck  up  her  clothes  : — 

I  '11  kilt  my  coats  aboon  my  knee 
And  follow  my  love  through  the  water. 

'  Braw  Lads  of  Gala  Water '  (Burns). 


stream,  but  to  a  field  of  rye,  is  evidenced  by 
the  following  quotation  : — 

On  Wednesday  in  the  afternoon 

I  took  a  walk  in  the  field : 
It  was  to  bring  my  courage  down, 

And  still  I  was  forced  to  yield. 
For  there  I  met  with  a  bob-tail'd  lass, 

As  I  should  have  passed  her  by ; 
And  I  kindly  took  her  by  the  hands 

And  I  led  her  into  the  rye/ 

../..-  J.  R.  M. 

CROMWELL'S  FOLLOWERS  (9th  S.  ii.  209).— 
W.  S.  L.  will  find  information  regarding 
English  families  settled  in  Ireland  in  Prender- 
gast's  '  Crornwellian  Settlement,'  and  he 
might  also  consult '  List  of  Adventurers  for 
Lands  in  Ireland  under  Charles  I.'  .t  R.  B. 

Upton. 

Does  W.  S.  L.  know  Mr.  J.  P.  Prendergast's 
' Crornwellian  Settlement  of  Ireland'?  The 
first  edition  appeared  in  1865,  and  another, 
which  I  think  was  considerably  enlarged,  in 
1870.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

W.  S.  L.  may  find  some  information  re- 
specting the  above  in  '  The  Irish  and  Anglo- 
Irish  Landed  Gentry,'by  John  O'Hart,  Dublin, 
1884.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

MORRIS'S  COFFEE-HOUSE  (9th  S.  ii.  149).— 
Was  Morris's  really  a  coffee-house  1  In  the 
list  of  hotels,  coffee-houses,  &c.,  given  in  '  The 
Picture  of  London  for  1803 '  is  the  following  : 

"  Morris's,  Kirkum's,  and  Grillon's  Hotels,  Lower 
Brook  Street,  Grosvenor  Square.  Accommodation- 
for  Gentlemen  and  Families." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

OLD  PRETENDER'S  MARRIAGE  (9th  S.  i.  67). 
— No  reply  to  this  query  has  yet  appeared,  but 
I  have  recently  learnt  that  the  following  \yere 
present  at  the  marriage,  which  was  solemnized 
in  a  wing  of  the  episcopal  palace  at  Monte- 
fiascone  on  1  Sept.,  1719  :  Sebastiano  Pompili 
Bonaventura  (Bishop  of  Montefiascone),  Ales- 
sand  ro  Mazzinelli  (abbate,  and  secretary  to 
the  bishop),  Sebastiano  Antonini  (arch-priest 
of  the  cathedral,  protonotario,  and  vicar- 
general),  John  Brown  (of  the  Order  of 
Preachers,  and  the  Pretender's  confessor), 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hay,  James  Murray,  Charles 
Wogan,  and  John  O'Brien.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  add  to  this  list  "?  I  should  feel  obliged 
by  any  information,  especially  if  authorities 
are  quoted.  Are  there  any  biographical 
notices  or  portraits  of  Father  Brown,  Mazzi- 
nelli, or  Antonini  ?  W.  S. 

SWEATING-PITS  IN  IRELAND  (9th  S.  ii.  107, 
157).— These  buildings  are  still  fairly  common, 
and  such  a  structure  is  known  as  Teach-an- 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '93. 


alais  or  sweat-house  in  Ireland.  I  know  of 
two  in  this  neighbourhood,  situated  within  a 
.short  distance  of  each  other  on  the  Sleive 
Beagh  range  of  mountains  :  one  partially 
tumbled  down,  and  apparently  of  great  age, 
the  other  in  a  perfect  state  of  preservation, 
and  evidently  modelled  after  the  older  hut. 
It  is  built  of  large,  rough  blocks  of  sandstone, 
joined  together  with  mortar,  and  is  circular, 
with  a  somewhat  conical  or  dome-shaped  roof 
formed  of  the  same  kind  of  stone.  The  fol- 
lowing are  some  of  its  dimensions  jotted  in 
my  note-book  from  measurements  taken  in 
1895.  Internally  :  height,  6  ft. ;  diameter  at 
level  of  floor,  4  ft.  Externally  :  circumfer- 
ence half-way  up  wall,  26  ft.  ;  doorway, 
square-headed  and  measuring  about  2  ft. 
both  ways.  Floor  flagged.  No  opening  in 
roof  or  in  any  part  of  hut  except  door.  The 
man  who  acted  as  my  guide,  and  who  had 
seen  the  house  when  a  "going  concern," 
described  the  procedure  to  me  thus.  A  large 
fire  of  peat  was  kindled  inside,  and  the  door 
was  then  closed  up  with  sods.  After  some 
time  these  were  removed  and  the  embers 
were  raked  out  of  the  bath,  the  floor  of 
which,  after  it  had  cooled  down  to  the  correct 
temperature,  was  then  covered  with  rushes. 
Everything  being  then  in  order,  the  patient 
stripped,  crept  into  the  bath,  and  the  door 
was  again  closed  in  the  same  way  as  before. 
Profuse  diaphoresis  having  been  effected,  the 
bather  emerged,  and  washed  himself  in  a 
running  stream,  near  which  these  huts  are 
always  situated.  This  man  attributed  the 
gradual  disuse  of  the  bath  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood to  the  fact  that  about  seventy  years 
ago  a  person  had  died  suddenly  during  the 
treatment,  which  was  undergone  chiefly  for 
the  cure  of  rheumatism,  one  of  the  most  pre- 
valent diseases  in  this  moist  climate.  He  also 
informed  me  that  the  bath  was  occasionally 
used  up  to  about  ten  years  ago,  a  statement 
which  surprised  me  considerably,  at  least  a 
regards  this  neighbourhood.  However, 

I  cannot  tell  how  the  truth  may  be  ; 

I  tell  the  tale  as  'twas  told  to  me. 

In  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Historical  anc 
Archaeological  Association  of  Ireland,  vol.  vii 
Fourth  Series,  No.  64,  at  p.  212,  Mr.  W.  F. 
Wakeman  gives  an  excellent  illustration  of  i 
sweat-house  situated  on  the  island  of  Inis 
murray,  off  the  coast  of  Sligo.  The  following 
is  his  description  of  the  building  : — 

"  Teach-an-alais,  or  the  sweat-house. — For  vari 
ous  reasons  it  seems  desirable  that  a  notice  of  the 
very  curious,  and  perhaps  unique,  building  whicl 
lies  close  to  the  cashel  wall,  to  the  northward,  shouk 
here  be  given.  I  allude  to  a  stone-roofed  structure 
in  plan  somewhat  of  a  horseshoe  form,  which  wouL 
seem  to  the  architectural  eye  to  be  as  ancient  as  an 


vork  remaining  upon  the  island.    It  is  styled  by  the 
latives,  who  evidently  know  how  to  call  a  spade  a 

>ade,  simply  Teach-an-alais,  or,  in  English,  the 
oweat-house ' :  and  the  tradition  is  that  the  place 
ivas  used  in  olden  time  in  the  way  that  Far-Eastern 
oaths  were  tens  of  centuries  ago,  as  formerly  in 
Jritain  were  Roman  baths,  and  as  the  so-called 
Turkish  baths  are  even  now  with  us. 

"  The  above  remarks  had  been  penned  and  the 
manuscript  was  already  in  the  printers'  hands  when 
Prof.  Hennessy,  of  the  Science  and  Art  Depart- 
nent,  was  good  enough  to  furnish  me  with  the  fol- 
owiiig  interesting  memorandum : — 

"  '  It  is  remarkable  that  what  are  called  Turkish 
saths  in  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  have  been  desig- 
nated Roman-Irish  baths  in  Germany  and  Bohemia. 
[  saw  baths  designated  "  Romische-trische  Bader" 
at  Prague  and  Nuremberg  in  1879.— H.  Hennessy, 
F.R.S7 

"The  structure,  which  is  composed  of  large 
stones  set  without  mortar  or  cement,  measures 
nternally  about  five  feet  and  a  half  by  four  feet  two 
inches.  The  floor  being  covered  with  stones  and 
rubbish,  it  is  difficult  to  determine  the  height  of  the 
apartment.  The  distance  from  ground  to  roof  was 
probably  about  five  feet.  There  is  but  one  aperture 
— a  doorway — measuring  at  present  two  feet  in 
leight  by  two  in  width.  It  is  square-headed,  with 
slightly  inclined  jambs." 

S.  A.  D'ARCY,  L.R.C.P.  and  S.I. 

Rosslea,  Clones,  co.  Fermanagh. 

I  believe  the  sweating  or  beehive  buildings 
were  very  common  in  Ireland  in  former  days, 
and  some  years  ago  such  an  erection  was  to 
be  seen  at  Rathlin,  on  Mr.  Gage's  property, 
near  Achill  Island,  co.  Mayo.    I  recollect  the 
subject  was  much  discussed  on  the  occasion 
of    the    late    Dr.    Barter    introducing    the 
Turkish   bath  for  the  first    time    into    the 
United  Kingdom  at  St.  Anne's  Hill,  Blarney, 
co.  Cork,  about  the  year  1853  or  1854.    These 
beehives,  as  they    were    called    from    their 
appearance,  were  heated  by  a  turf  fire  inside 
or  by  red-hot  stones,  the  bather  entering  or 
creeping  into  the  building  by  a  low  entrance 
near  the  ground  ;  and  when  perspiration  had 
been  freely   induced,  he    emerged    into    an 
adjoining  stream  or  river,  on  the  banks  of 
which    the    structures    were    always    built, 
to    wash    and    close    the    pores    by  a   cold 
plunge   as    a    preventive    of    cold  -  catching 
after    the    hot    process,    the    intention  —  a 
most  rational  and  enlightened  one — being  to 
cure  or  prevent  disease  by  eliminating   all 
morbid  matter  through  the  safest  possible 
channel,  the  outward  skin,  instead  of  throw- 
ing that  all-important  duty  on  the  delicate 
internal  organs,  the  cause  of  so  much  mis- 
chief to  our  race.     I  have  also  heard  of  the 
peasants  digging  holes  in  the  summer  in  the 
warm    and     moist    sand    on    the    shore    at 
Youghal,  co.  Cork,  in  which  the  body  became 
immersed,  covering  themselves  from  the  sun 
by  a  wooden  table  over  them,  thus  subjecting 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


the  body  to  the  influence  of  a  gigantic  poul- 
tice, like  the  mud  baths  in  Germany,  with  a 
highly  beneficial  effect. 

The  Russians,  I  believe,  indulge  in  a 
similar  bath,  more  in  the  form  of  a  vapour 
bath,  however,  rolling  themselves  in  the  snow 
on  completion  of  the  bath.  E.  GEIFFITH. 

JUDGE  FAMILY  (9th  S.  i.  348;  ii.  14).— lean- 
not  give  information  about  the  Somersetshire 
branch  of  the  Judge  family,  to  which  the 
query  especially  refers ;  but  the  following 
will  supplement  the  information  given  at 
the  last  reference,  if  it  does  not  give  a  direct 
clue. 

A  reference  occurs  in  Burke's  'Heraldic 
Illustrations '  (plate  v.)  to 

"  Elizabeth  Judge  D'Arcy,  only  daughter  and  heir 
of  Judge  D'Arcy,  of  Dunmow,  co.  Meath,  and 
Grangebeg,  co.  Westmeath,  Esq.,  descended  from 
heiresses  of  Judge,  Nugent,  andCuming." 

In  some  extracts  from  registers  in  Hughes's 
'Church  of  St.  Werburgh,  Dublin,'  are  the 
following  burials,  which  add  to  information 
about  the  descendants  : — 

1804.  "James  D'Arcy,  of  Hyde  Park,  Westmeath. 
The  Castle"  (son  of  Elizabeth,  co-heiress  of  Thomas 
Judge). 

1833.  "  Major  Thomas  D'Arcy,  Inspector-General 
of  Police  for  Ulster  "  (son  of  last). 

Also  members  of  Sirr  family  connected  by 
marriage  with  James  D'Arcy  (above).  Pro- 
bably "  the  Castle  "  signifies  he  died  at  Major 
Sirr's  residence  in  Dublin  Castle. 

In  Burke's  '  Commoners,'  vol.  iv.  pp.  341-2, 
reference  is  made  to  a  daughter  of  Peter 
Judge,  Esq.,  who  married  Andrew  Armstrong, 
1750;  and  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Peter 
Judge,  Esq.,  of  Ballyshaile,  in  the  King's 
County,  who  married  Philip  Armstrong  (son 
of  William,  who  died  1717  or  1718). 

Burke's  '  General  Armory '  gives  the  arms 
of 

"Judge  (Mosstown,  co.  Meath,  allowed  by  Haw- 
kins, Ulster,  1774,  as  the  arms  of  Poyntz  Judge, 
great-grandson  «f  Arthur  Judge,  Esq.,  of  Moss- 
town)," 

and  also  of  "  Judge,  see  Brehon  ":  "  Brehon, 
alias  Judge  (co.  Kilkenny ;  an  ancient  Irish 
family)." 

The  following  are  from  an  early  edition  of 
Burke's  'Landed  Gentry'  (I  believe  the  in- 
dexed edition),  viz.  : — 

John  Reynell,  of  Castle  Reynell,  by  Cathe- 
rine his  wife  (married  1754),  had  one 
daughter,  Anne,  who  married  — -—  Judge,  of 
Mosstown,  co.  Westmeath. 

Anne  Catharine,  daughter  of  George 
Bristow,  a  military  officer  of  distinction, 
married  J.  Spencer  Judge,  Esq.,  1830,  Cal- 
cutta. 


Perhaps  some  published  Somersetshire 
registers  may  give  a  clue  to  the  branch  near- 
Bath.  It  is  difficult,  however,  to  discover  to 
what  extent  the  registers  of  that  county  are 
printed.  MAKKEN. 

"NICE  FELLOWS"  (9th  S.  i.  489;  ii.  36).— 
Seplasiarius,  the  equivalent,  perhaps,  of  "a 
Bond  Street  man,"  occurs  in  Lampridius, 
'  Heliogab.'  30  :  "  Pinxit  se  ut  cupediarium, 
ut  seplasiarium."  This  last  word  is  explained 
by  Casaubonas  /xvpoTrwA?/?,  and  by  Salmasius 
as  pwTroTrwAqs,  according  to  the  note  in  'Hist. 
Aug.  Script.,'  ed.  Schrevelius,  1661.  My 
object,  however,  in  sending  these  remarks  is 
to  direct  the  attention  of  my  younger  fellow- 
students  to  some  passages  in  Cicero  in  which 
Seplasia  is  mentioned.  Cic.,  '  Pro  Sestio,'  8, 
19 :"  Capillo  ita  horrido  ut  Capua  Seplasiam 
sublaturus  videretur,"  with  Holdens  note. 
76.,  'In  Pisonem,'  11,  24:  "Incessus  Seplasia 
dignus  et  Capua."  Other  passages  in  which 
Seplasia  is  mentioned  are  given  by  the 
lexica. 

In  these  days  all  students  are  supposed  to 
know  everything  ;  the  recollection,  however, 
of  a  certain  examination  in  1851,  in  which 
the  passage  from  the  'Pro  Sestio'  was  too 
much  for  one  candidate,  and  perhaps  for  a 
few  others,  suggested  this  note. 

In  'Diet,  of  G.  and  R.   Geography,'    s.v. 
'  Capua,'  for  "  Athen,  p.  288  e,"  read  688  e. 
P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

"A  nice  man  is  a  man  of  nasty  ideas."  This 
remark  by  Dr.  Johnson  at  once  gives  the 
"wanton"  sense  of  the  word  nice.  For  the 
rest,  what  has  already  been  said  explains 
its  many  meanings.  S.  J.  A.  F. 

PATCHES  (9th  S.  i.  347;  ii.  73,  158).— A  kindly 
correspondent,  who  saw  my  note  at  the  first 
reference,  has  sent  me  the  following  informa- 
tion, which  he  says  I  may  make  use  of.  I 
accordingly  send  it  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  omitting 
names,  however.  Not  that  there  would  be 
any  harm  done  by  mentioning  them,  but 
perhaps  it  is  better  taste  not  to  do  so  : — 

"  I  was  born  in  1837,  and  I  have  personal  recollec- 
tion of  a  lady  in  the  early  forties  using  them.  The 

curate  of lodged  in  a  farmhouse  contiguous  to 

my  father's  place.  His  wife  was  a  tall,  fine,  hand- 
some woman,  dressed  in  black  when  1  first  saw  her, 
and  had  patches — 'beauty  spots'  they  were  called — 
on  her  forehead,  cheek  (left,  I  think),  and  chin.  I 
told  my  mother  on  returning  home,  and  she  replied 
they  were  'beauty  spots,'  and  'in  the  fashion.'  I 
have  a  most  vivid  recollection  of  seeing  her  and  her 
husband  on  the  occasion.  A  handsomer  couple  you 
would  rarely  meet." 

I  certainly  am  much  surprised  to  hear  that 
"  the  patch  was  worn  "  down  to  my  own  life- 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '98. 


time,  and  that  Queen  Victoria  has  reigned 
over  "patched  subjects."  When  Tennyson 
wrote  <The  Talking  Oak'  (published  1842) 
one  would  suppose  that  he  was  not  aware  of 
this.  He  speaks  of  it  as  belonging  to  the 
"  teacup  times  of  hood  and  hoop,"  and  con- 
nected with  "  the  modish  Cupid,"  presumably 
of  Queen  Anne's  days.  I  conclude  that 
patching  has  finally  ceased  now.  Can  any 
one  besides  my  correspondent  speak  of  Vic- 
torian patches  from  personal  knowledge? 

English  ladies  clearly  wore  patches  before 
the  Commonwealth  days,  because,  as  I  stated 
in  my  former  note,  Suckling,  who  died  in 
1641,  mentions  them.  Prof.  Henry  Morley, 
in  a  note  to  the  fiftieth  Spectator,  quotes  a 
passage  from  verses  by  Suckling  '  Upon  the 
Black  Spots  worn  by  my  Lady  D.  E.,'  in 
which  he  calls  them 

Mourning  weeds  for  hearts  forlorn, 
Which,  though  you  must  not  love,  you  could  not 
scorn. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEE. 
Ropley,  Hampshire. 

Let  me  refer  your  readers  to  the  '  Miser's 
Daughter,'  by  W.  Harrison  Ainsworth,  which 
contains  some  of  George  Cruikshank  s  best 
work,  representing  the  patch  worn  in  the 
days  of  George  II.  by  males  as  well  as 
females.  There  are  also  many  illustrations 
depicting  the  female  attire  of  the  period,  as 
the  sacque,  hooped  petticoat,  and  mask.  The 
gentlemen  appear  to  have  vied  with  the 
ladies  in  expensive  dress  of  silk  and  velvet. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

SHERIDAN  AND  DUNDAS  (9th  S.  ii.  28, 118).— 
It  is  most  unfortunate  that  the  author  of 
'  Sheridaniana '  (London,  1826)  did  not  state 
the  precise  occasion  upon  which  Sheridan  is 
reputed  to  have  uttered  the  famous  mot 
against  Dundas.  And  herein  lies  a  hint  to 
all  future  biographers  or  compilers  of  the 
"  ana  "  of  celebrated  men.  MR.  G.  MARSHALL, 
I  observe,  looks  upon  the  inclusion  of  the 
words  in  'Sheridaniana'  as  being  not  in 
their  favour,  but  omits  to  say  why.  Probably 
many  others,  like  myself,  may  be  asking  the 
"  inevitable."  The  pith  of  the  remark  is,  we 
learn,  contained  among  some  loose  sketches 
for  a  comedy  of  affectation.  But  surely  MR. 
MARSHALL  cannot  have  failed  to  note  that 
this  same  fact  is  admitted  by  the  author  of 
'Sheridaniana';  in  fact,  he  quotes  the  very 
words — with  a  slight  exception — which  MR. 
MARSHALL  quoted  in  8th  S.  x.  199.  As  I  have 
not  seen  any  extract  from  the  work  in  ques- 
tion, I  venture  to  transcribe  the  part  wherein 
reference  is  made  to  Sheridan's  use  of  the 


words.     Under    the    headline    "  Sheridan's 
Repetition  of  Himself  "  we  read  : — 

"A  curious  instance  of  the  care  with  which  he 
treasured  up  the  felicities  of  his  wit  appears  in  the 
use  he  made  of  one  of  those  epigrammatic  passages, 
which  the  reader  may  remember  among  the  memo- 
randums for  his  Comedy  of  Affectation,  and  which, 
in  its  first  form,  ran  thus :  '  He  certainly  has  a 
great  deal  of  fancy,  and  a  very  good  memory  ;  but, 
with  a  perverse  ingenuity,  he  employs  these  quali- 
ties as  no  other  person  does — for  he  employs  his 
fancy  in  his  narratives,  and  keeps  his  recollec- 
tion for  his  wit — when  he  makes  his  jokes,  you 
applaud  the  accuracy  of  his  memory,  and  'tis  only 
when  he  states  his  facts  that  you  admire  the  flights 
of  his  imagination.'  After  many  efforts  to  express 
this  thought  more  concisely,  and  to  reduce  the 
language  of  it  to  that  condensed  and  elastic  state  in 
which  alone  it  gives  force  to  the  projectiles  of  wit, 
he  kept  the  passage  by  him  patiently  some  years, 
till  he  at  length  found  an  opportunity  of  turning  it 
to  account,  in  a  reply  to  Mr.  Dundas,  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  when,  with  the  most  extemporaneous 
air,  he  brought  it  forth,  in  the  following  compact 
and  pointed  form  :  '  The  Right  Honourable  Gentle- 
man is  indebted  to  his  memory  for  his  jests,  and  to 
his  imagination  for  his  facts.' "  —  '  Sheridaniana,' 
pp.  252,  253. 

It  is  a  pity,  as  I  have  already  remarked,  that 
our  author  has  given  no  date,  but  it  would 
be  enough  to  make  that  good  man  turn  in 
his  grave  could  he  but  learn  that  the  fact  of 
the  words  being  "of  'Sheridaniana'  origin  is 
not  in  their  favour."  Even  if  we  put  the 
mildest  of  interpretations  on  the  meaning  of 
this  expression  of  opinion,  it  can  mean  out 
one  thing,  easily  guessed.  Now  I  do  not 
know  how  all  this  may  strike  others,  but  to 
me  it  savours  very  much  of  an  attempt  by  MR. 
MARSHALL  to  play  off  the  "reputed"  Sheridan 
bon-mot  on  the  author  of  '  Sheridaniana ';  in 
other  words,  while  he  is  disputing  the  fact  of 
the  words  having  ever  been  uttered,  and 
thereby  impugning  the  account  of  the  author 
of  the  "  ana,"  he  is,  in  a  manner  of  speaking, 
gently  insinuating  that  the  latter  is  indebted 
to  his  memory  for  the  form  of  the  jest,  and  to 
his  imagination  for  his  fact.  Of  course,  I  pro- 
bably misunderstand  MR.  MARSHALL  ;  but 
this  is  how  it  strikes  me.  C.  P.  HALE. 

In  Lord  Brougham's '  Statesmen  of  the  Time 
of  George  III./ vol.  i.  p.  294  (Griffin  &  Co.),  I 
find  the  following  foot-note  to  a  statement 
the  purport  of  which  is  to  show  that  Sheri- 
dan's witty  sayings  were  not  the  inspiration 
of  the  moment,  but  very  carefully  prepared  : — 

"Take  an  instance  from  this  author  [Moore], 
giving  extracts  from  the  commonplace  book  of  the 
wit :  '  He  employs  his  fancy  in  his  narrative,  and 
keeps  his  recollections  for  his  wit.'  Again,  the  same 
idea  is  expanded  into  :  '  When  he  makes  his  jokes 
you  applaud  the  accuracy  of  his  memory,  and  'tis 
only  when  he  states  his  facts  that  you  admire  the 
flights  of  his  imagination.'  But  the  thought  was 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


too  good  to  be  thus  wasted  on  the  desert  air  of  a 
commonplace  book.  So  forth  it  came  at  the 
expense  of  Kelly,  who,  having  been  a  composer  pi 
music,  became  a  wine-merchant.  '  You  will,'  said 
the  ready  wit,  '  import  your  music  and  compose 
your  wine.'  Nor  was  this  service  exacted  from  the 
old  idea  thought  sufficient,  so  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons an  easy  and  apparently  off-hand  parenthesis 
was  thus  filled  with  it  at  Mr.  Dundas  s  cost  and 
charge  ('who  generally  resorts  to  his  memory  for 
his  jokes,  and  to  his  imagination  for  his  facts ')." 

The  exact  reference — *'.  e.,  the  precise  occa- 
sion on  which  the  mot  was  uttered — I  have 
not  been  able  to  find  ;  but  perhaps  the  above 
note  may  have  some  interest  in  connexion 
with  the  subject. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

DE  LIANCOURT  (9th  S.  ii.  248).— Your  corre- 
spondent says  that  "  there  were  three  persons 
of  this  name  known  to  all  readers  of  French 
history."  It  is  curious,  however,  that  she 
excludes  from  her  list  the  only  De  Liancourt 
that  I  should  have  ranked  as  an  historical  per- 
sonage. I  am  confirmed  in  my  view  when  I 
turn  either  to  the  '  Biographic  Universelle ' 
or  to  Vapereau's  '  Litteratures.'  Both  of  them 
name  the  duchess,  daughter  of  Marshal 
Schomberg  and  wife  of  Roger  Duplessis,  Due 
de  Liancourt,  who  made  of  Liancourt  "le 
sejour  de  tpus  les  plaisirs  honnetes,"  and  who 
there  received  the  chiefs  of  the  Jansenist 
party.  E.  F.  S.  D. 

LINWOOD'S  PICTURE  GALLERIES  (8th  S.  xii. 
449,  517  ;  9th  S.  i.  314).— From  the  journal, 
or  rather  note-book,  of  a  relative,  I  copy  the 
following  account  of  a  visit  in  May,  1798.  I 
fear  it  is  very  long,  but  it  may  be  of  interest 
as  describing  the  exhibition  when  at  its  best : 

"Miss  Linwood's  Needlework. — There  are  two 
pieces—'  A  Tigress,'  copied  from  Stubbs,  and  '  The 
Woodman  near  Bath,'  by  Barker — in  which  she 
greatly  excels  any  paintings  I  ever  saw.  The 
tigress  is  nature  in  everything  but  animation ;  the 
worsted  is  most  admirably  adapted  to  imitate  fur, 
the  brilliancy  of  her  eyes  is  executed  with  silver 
thread.  She  is  lying  down,  with  head  erect,  her 
fore  paws  stretched  out  and  one  of  her  hinder  feet 
invisible.  The  woodman  is  an  erect  figure  as  tall 
as  life  ;  he  is  clothed  in  a  blue,  ragged  jacket,  with 
his  bill  under  his  arm,  and  has  beside  him  a  rough, 
sharp-looking  dog,  that  steadily  eyes  his  master. 
It  is  a  snow  landscape  with  cottages,  trees,  &c., 
all  which  are  as  highly  finished  as  the  two  figures. 
A  single  carp,  woodcocks  and  kingfishers,  part- 
ridges, hare,  lobsters  and  crab,  American  owl, 
Pomeranian  dog,  and  oysters,  are  all  finely  executed. 
But  the  hare  first,  carp  second,  and  lobsters  and 
crab  third,  are  superior  to  the  rest. 

"The  '  Lpdona,' from  M.  Cosway,  is  a  very  fine 
piece.  It  is  a  subject  from  Pope's  '  Windsor 
Forest.'  A  female  figure,  delicately  in  white, 
seated  and  hiding  her  face  in  the  bend  of  her  right 
arm,  amongst  a  beautiful  verdure,  is  melting  into 
water.  It  is  wonderful  how  the  softness  of  the 
female  can  be  so  represented. 


"  The  '  Madonna  della  Sedia,'  from  Raphael,  is 
admirably  executed.  The  face  of  the  Madonna  and 
the  drapery  on  the  right  arm  are  the  principal 
excellences.  The  former  is  very  interesting. 

"  The  'Salvator  Mundi,'  from  Carlo  Dolce,  is  much 
spoken  of,  but  I  think,  though  it  may  be  well  exe- 
cuted, it  expresses  nothing  interesting.  It  is  too 
small  for  that  effect,  being  only  a  single  figure  in  a 
frame  almost  too  small  for  it:  the  loaf  which  the 
Saviour  holds  in  His  left  hand,  and  the  cup  which 
stands  on  the  table,  are  certainly  finely  executed. 
But  what  are  these  ?  The  mechanism  of  the  art. 
See  the  Saviour  in  West's  '  Last  Supper.'  There  is 
the  poetry  of  it,  surrounded  by  His  disciples,  whose 
attentions  are  variously  fixed  on  their  master ;  our 
eyes  are  naturally  led  to  the  principal  figure,  and 
there  we  see  a  countenance  divine  indeed ;  this 
expresses  sincerity,  resignation,  tenderness,  and 
affection,  the  other  has  no  other  sign  of  devotion 
than  the  uplifted  eyes,  and  conveys  no  other  idea 
than  the  cadaverous  hue  of  a  jail  fever. 

"  '  Eloisa '  is  another  good  piece  from  Opie ;  but, 
though  finely  executed,  by  some  means  or  other 
it  is  not  interesting,  perhaps  because  it  is  top  small 
from  the  distance  at  which  it  is  seen  to  distinguish 
much  expression  of  the  features. 

"On  the  whole,  it  is  a  wonderful  performance, 
and,  as  far  as  I  can  judge,  far  exceeds  the  capa- 
bility of  the  most  skilful  pencil.  The  whole  ex- 
hibition consists  of  thirty  -  seven  pieces,  among 
which  is  an  original,  perhaps  of  her  own,  the  most 
inferior  of  the  lady's  collection." 

M.  N.  G. 

[MR.  JOHN  T.  PAGE  sends  an  extract  from  Legh's 
'  New  Picture  of  London,'  1839,  p.  318.] 

OLD  ENGLISH  LETTERS  (9th  S.  i.  169,  211, 
258, 313).— Allow  me  to  ask  PROF.  SKEAT  again 
how  it  can  be  with  any  certainty  laid  down 
that  the  name  of  the  M.E.  letter  g,  viz.  yee, 
" was  pronounced  yea"  And  by  the  language 
signals  yea  is  the  yay  sound  signified  ?  B. 

CECIL  (9th  S.  ii.  168,  238).— It  is  not  easy  to 
satisfactorily  answer  BARBAROS'S  query  as  to 
the  correct  pronunciation  of  this  Christian 
name.  My  own  experience  points  to  your 
Correspondent's  second  method  (i.  e.,  sounded 
like  "Sessill")  as  that  most  in  vogue.  The 
puzzle  is,  why  the  fair  sex  should  also  pos- 
sess the  name.  When  encountered,  for  ex- 
ample, upon  a  title-page,  it  tends  to  confuse 
and  irritate.  A  final  e  to  identify  the  female 
lolder  would  no  doubt  prove  a  distinct  relief 
to  others  besides  myself.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Bexhill,  Sussex. 

The  pronunciation  of  the  name  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  "  Burleigh-house  by  Stamford- 
. .  vn "  is,  I  think,  best  expressed  by  the 
spelling  Sissil.  In  some  old  accounts  found 
n  the  church  chest  at  Kingsthorpe,  near 
Northampton,  there  is  an  entry  relating  to 
1547,  which  runs :  "  For  a  boytt  to  the  Wycht 
rlawle  to  the  Temple  for  Mr.  Syssyll  and  me." 
The  editor  of  these  documents,  published  with 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '98. 


others  as  '  Kingsthorpiana,'  notes,  p.  101, 
that  this  gentleman  was  William  Cecil,  after- 
wards Lord  Burghley,  and  mentions  that  "in 
a  pedigree  in  Lord  Burghley's  hand  (given  in 
facsimile  iu  Wright's  '  Queen  Elizabeth  and 
her  Times ')  the  name  is  written  in  the  first 
place  Sitsilt,  afterwards  Sicell,  and  again 
Cyceld."  ST.  SWTTHIN. 

BROTHERS  BEARING  THE  SAME  CHRISTIAN 
NAME  (9th  S.  i.  446 ;  ii.  51,  217).— This  sub- 
ject has  been  instructively  touched  upon  by 
a  well-known  record  scholar  in  Scotland,  Mr. 
J.  H.  Stevenson,  advocate.  See  Scottish  Anti- 
quary (1898),  xii.  168,  xiii.  20.  The  suggestion 
has  been  made,  and  I  have  heard  it  discussed, 
that  the  doubling  of  the  same  narnein  the  same 
family  was  precautionary  for  the  purpose  of 
the  latterensuring  the  preservation  of  anhere- 
ditary  Christian  name.  There  was,  of  course, 
less  chance  of  its  becoming  extinct  when  it  had 
two  strings  to  its  bow.  As  an  explanation  this 
does  not  sound  convincing,  yet  one  must  re- 
member that  in  days  when  there  was  no  postal 
service  and  no  commercial  life  worth  speaking 
of  the  confusion  which  would  now  ensue  from 
such  a  practice  would  not  be  so  likely  to  result. 
What  a  wonder  it  is,  however,  that  the  stage 
has  never  laid  hold  of  the  usage  to  supply 
one  of  those  entanglements  the  extrication 
from  which  constitutes  a  dramatic  plot !  My 
friend  MR.  BLACK'S  query  receives,  I  think, 
between  MR.  PEACOCK  and  Mr.  Stevenson,  a 
pretty  clear  answer.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

WIRELESS  TELEGRAPHY  (9th  S.  ii.  184).— The 
quotation  given  under  the  above  heading  is 
apparently  a  free  translation  of  the  well- 
known  verses  composed  by  Famianus  Strada, 
and  published  in  his  'Prolusiones  Academics' 
(Rome,  1617).  Many  editions  of  that  work 
appeared  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries ;  and  Addisou,  in  No.  241  of  the 
Spectator,  and  subsequently  in  the  Guardian, 
No.  119,  has  given  a  prose  rendering  of  these 
particular  verses.  The  whole  "  prolusion  "  in 
which  they  are  found  is  dealt  with  by  Addi- 
son  in  Nos.  115,  119,  122  of  the  Guardian. 
There  is  also  a  verse  translation  in  the  first 
volume  of  Christopher  Smart's  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  magazine,  the  Student.  If  I 
remember  rightly,  there  appeared  about  1830 
another  verse  translation  in  a  West  of  Eng- 
land periodical  (called,  I  think,  The  Bath  and 
Bristol  Magazine). 

My  copy  of  Strada's  '  Prolusiones '  is  the 
edition  published  at  Oxford  in  1745.    It  i 
certainly  a  curious  coincidence  that  these 
exercises  were  delivered  by  Strada  at  Rome 
and  that  Signer  Marconi  is  also  a  Roman. 


Here  are  the  verses  : — 
Vlagnesi  genus  est  lapidis  mirabile,  cui  si 
Corpora  ferri  plura  stylosve  admoveris,  inde 
tson  modo  vim  motumque  trahent,  quo  semper  ad 

ursam; 

IJuse  hjcet  vicina  polo,  se  vertere  tentent : 
Verum  etiam,  mira  inter  se  ratione  modoque, 
Quotquot  eum  lapidem  tetigere  styli,  simul  omnes 
Conspirare  situm  motumque  videbis  in  unum. 
Ut,  si  forte  ex  his  aliquis  Romae  moveatur, 
Alter  ad  hunc  motum,  quamvis  sit  dissitu'  longe, 
Arcane  se  natural  fcedere  vertat. 

Ergo  age,  si  quid  scire  voles,  qui  distat,  amicum, 
Ad  quern  nulla  accedere  possit  epistola ;  sume 
Planum   orbem    pat/ulumque,    notas    elementaque 

prima 

Ordine,  quo  discunt  pueri,  describe  per  oras 
Extremas  orbis  ;  medioque  repone  jacentem, 
Qui  tetigit  rnagneta,  stylum,  ut  versatilis  inde 
Literulam,  quamcunque  velis  contingere  possit. 
Hujus  ad  exemplum,  simili  fabricaveris  orbem 
Margine  descriptum  munitumque  indice  ferri, 
Ferri,  quod  motum  magnete  accepit  ab  illo. 
Hunc  orbem  discessurus  sibi  portet  amicus 
Conveniatque  prius,  quo  tempore  queisve  diebus 
Exploret,  stylus  an  trepidet  quidve  indice  signet, 
His  ita  compositis,  si  clam  cupis  alloqui  amicum 
Quern  procul  a  tete  terrai  distinct  ora : 
Orbi  adjunge  manum,  ferrum  versatile  tracta. 
Hie  disposta  vides  elementa  in  margine  toto 
Queis  opus  est  ad  verba  notis :  hue  dirige  ferrum, 
Literulasque,  modo  hanc    modo  et  illam  cuspide 

tange, 

Dum  ferrum  per  eas  iterumque  iterumque  rotando 
Componas  singillatim  sensa  omnia  mentis. 
Mira  fides  !  longe  qui  distat  cernit  amicus 
Nullius  impulsu  trepidare  volubile  ferrum 
Nunc  hue,  nunc  illuc  discurrere  :  conscius  hasret 
Observatque  styli  ductum  sequiturque  legendo 
Hinc  atque  hinc  elementa,  quibus  in  verba  cpactis, 
Quid  sit  opus  sentit  ferroque  interprete  discit. 
Quinetiam,  cum  stare  stylum  videt,  ipse  vicissim, 
Si  quae  respondenda  putat,  simili  ratione 
Literulis  varie  tactis  rescribit  amico. 
O  utinam  haec  ratio  scribendi  prodeat  usu  ! 
Cautior  et  citior  properaret  epistola  nullas 
Latronum  verita  insidias,  fluviosque  morantes  : 
Ipsi  suis  princeps  manibus  sibi  conficeret  rem  ; 
Nos  soboles  scribarum  emersi  ex  sequore  nigro 
Consecraremus  calamum  magnetis  ad  oras. 

J.  P.  OWEN. 

A  still  earlier  reference  to  the  same  antici- 
pation of  telegraphy  may  be  seen  in  Hake- 
will's  'Apology,'  Ox.  1630,  1.  iii.  c.  10,  p.  285. 
This  is  taken  from  Famianus  Strada  (fl.  A.D. 
1572-1649),  lib.  ii.  "Prolus."  6. 

The  anticipation  of  Strada  was  not  with- 
out notice.  It  appears  in  the  Guardian, 
No.  119  (1713)  ;  vol.  ii.  p.  134(1729). 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

HIGH  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  CHURCH  (9th 
S.  ii.  149),— "The  Lord  High  Commissioner" 
— such  is  the  correct  designation — is  the  re- 
presentative of  the  sovereign  at  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  The 
appointment  is  annual.  The  nobleman  to 
whom '  it  is  granted  always  belongs  to  the 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


political  party  which  is  in  power  at  the  time. 
As  representing  royalty,  the  Lord  High  Com- 
missioner during  the  sitting  of  the  Assembly 
has  his  abode  in  Holy  rood  Palace,  where  he 
dispenses  a  lavish  hospitality  (far  exceeding 
in  cost  his  allowance  of  2,0001.)  to  the  mem- 
bers of  Assembly  and  many  others.  He 
opens  the  Assembly  with  much  military  and 
processional  display.  In  the  Assembly  he  is 
seated  on  a  throne,  behind  and  above  the 
Moderator's  chair.  He  does  not  in  any  way 
control  the  proceedings,  and,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  short  address  at  the  opening  and 
close  of  the  Assembly,  takes*  no  part  in  them. 
When  the  ten  free  days  during  which  the 
Assembly  by  statute  sits  have  expired,  the 
Moderator  first  dissolves  it,  and  appoints 
the  day  on  which  it  is  to  convene  next  year,  in 
the  name  of  the  Divine  Head  of  the  Church. 
The  Lord  High  Commissioner  follows,  dis- 
solving the  Assembly  in  the  name  of  the 
sovereign,  and  appointing  as  date  of  next 
meeting  the  day  fixed  by  the  Moderator.  In 
security  of  the  liberty  of  the  Church,  it  was 
provided  by  Act  of  Parliament,  1582,  con- 
firmed in  1690,  that  if  neither  the  sovereign 
nor  his  or  her  Commissioner  was  present,  the 
Assembly  should  itself  have  power,  on  dis- 
solving, to  appoint  the  time  when  it  should 
again  convene. 

The  first  Commissioner  to  the  General 
Assembly  made  his  appearance  in  the  forty- 
first  Assembly,  which  convened  in  1580,  in  the 
reign  of  James  VI.  In  the  strained  relations 
between  Church  and  State  at  that  time,  there 
was  sometimes,  on  the  part  of  his  Majesty's 
representatives,  and  at  his  bidding,  an  inter- 
ference with  the  procedure  of  the  Assembly 
which  would  not  now  be  tolerated.  Since 
1690  the  appearance  of  the  Lord  High  Com- 
missioner has  always  been  hailed  as  a  symbol 
of  royal  favour  and  protection  to  the  Church. 
In  token  of  these,  he  is  the  bearer  of  a  letter 
from  the  sovereign,  the  usual  tenor  of  which 
may  be  learnt  from  the  opening  sentences  of 
the  letter  addressed  to  the  Assembly  of  last 
year : — 

"  Victoria  R.  Right  Reverend  and  Well-beloved. 
We  greet  you  well.  Once  again  We  give  Our  cor- 
dial approbation  of  the  Meeting  of  your  Venerable 
Asaemloly,  and  joyfully  avail  Ourselves  of  the  oppor- 
tunity wnich  it  affords  Us  of  once  more  assuring 
you  of  the  affectionate  regard  in  which  We  hold  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  and  of  Our  resolution  to  main- 
tain it  in  all  its  Rights  and  Privileges." 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

The  following  interesting  paragraph  is 
taken  from  the  Monimail  Parish  Magazine 
for  June  : — 


"To  many  of  the  parishioners  the  present  General 
Assembly  is  invested  with  an  additional  interest, 
seeing  that  the  Earl  of  Leven  and  Melville  is  the 
Lord  High  Commissioner.  It  is  from  our  parish 
that  the  title  is  derived,  with  the  ancestral  estate 
and  the  mansion-house  of  Melville,  which  contains, 
among  other  well-known  famous  pictures,  the 
celebrated  one  of  the  first  Earl  of  Leven,  that '  little 
crooked  soldier,'  with  grey  glancing  eyes,  who  vali- 
antly won  his  spurs  as  Field-Marshal  of  the  forces 
of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  the  champion  of  Protestant- 
ism on  the  Continent,  and  was  recalled  home  by  the 
Covenanters  in  their  hour  of  need  to  lead  them 
on  to  battle  and  to  victory.  The  seventh  Earl  of 
Leven  and  Melville  was  Lord  High  Commissioner 
from  1741  till  1753,  and  his  son  was  appointed  by  his 
Majesty  George  III.  as  Commissioner  from  1783  till 
1801.  No  other  family  among  the  peers  of  the 
realm  has  held  the  Commissionership  for  so  long  a 
period.  It  is  pleasing  to  record  that  the  present 
Earl  is  discharging,  as  was  expected,  his  varied 
duties  at  Holyrood  Palace,  and  in  the  General 
Assembly,  and  in  the  city,  with  much  tact  and 
dignity,  and  the  Countess  of  Leven  is  being  esteemed 
for  her  courtesy  and  grace  towards  all  she  comes  in 
contact  with." 

From  this  it  would  appear  that  an  Earl  of 
Leven  and  Melville  has  been  Lord  High 
Commissioner  (including  the  present  year) 
on  thirty-three  different  occasions. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 
64,  Abbotsford  Place,  Glasgow. 

According  to  Dod's  'Peerage'  for  1898,  the 
present  Lord  Leven  and  Melville  was  ap- 
pointed Lord  High  Commissioner  to  the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland 
in  1897.  Alexander,  Earl  of  Leven  and  Mel- 
ville, held  this  office  from  1741  to  1753,  and 
David,  Earl  of  Leven  and  Melville,  from  1783 
to  1801.  The  Commissioner  is  the  Queen's 
representative  at  the  meetings  of  the  General 
Assembly.  On  its  opening  "he  addresses  a 
speech  from  the  throne."  He  also  "  dissolves 
the  Assembly  on  the  conclusion  of  the  pro- 
ceedings, and  appoints  the  time  for  its  next 
meeting."  (See  Murray's  '  Official  Handbook 
of  Church  and  State,'  1852,  pp.  396-7.)  It 
may  be  added  that  the  Commissioner  receives 
a  fresh  commission  every  year. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  CHURCH(?)  AT  SILCHESTER  (9th  S.  ii.  101, 
158). — The  late  Thomas  Wright,  criticizing  the 
attempted  explanation  by  Lysons  of  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  Christian  monogram  in  the 
pagan  pavement  at  Frampton,  to  which  MR. 
H.  J.  MOULE  has  referred  ('The  Celt,  the 
Roman,  and  the  Saxon,'  p.  356),  wrote  : — 

"  It  must  be  agreed  that  a  Christian  of  this  period 
was  not  likely  to  be  so  tolerant  of  heathenism  as  to 
alace  a  Christian  emblem  among  pictures  and  even 
nscriptions  relating  to  that  profane  mythology  on 
which  he  was  taught  to  look  with  horror,  and  which 
ic  could  not  for  a  moment  understand." 

At  first  sight  this  may  seem  to  be  very 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9<»  s.  n.  OCT.  i, 


natural  reasoning  ;  but  I  cannot  help  think- 
ing that  in  a  few  minutes  the  learned  author 
might  have  been  once  and  for  all  convinced 
of  its  delusiveness.  It  is  based  upon  an 
erroneous  conception  of  the  sharpness  of  the 
lines  of  demarcation  environing  the  early 
Christian,  and  it  attributes  to  him  a  higher 
degree  of  delicacy  than  that  to  which  we 
have  any  evidence  that  he  was  entitled. 

Symbolism,  the  language  by  which  the 
infancy  of  all  religious  cults  has  expressed 
itself,  was  precipitated, in  the  case  of  the  early 
Christians,  directly  from  pagan  mythology. 
The  earliest  symbol  of  the  Crucifixion  itself 
reveals  this  fact,  being  a  dolphin  and  a  tri- 
dent. Every  one  knows-of  the  frequency  in  the 
catacombs  of  the  representation  of  Christ  by 
Orpheus  and  Apollo.  But  in  the  early  cata- 
comb of  Flavia  Domitilla  (from  a  Christian 
point  of  view  an  extremely  important  one)  we 
see  Mercury  with  his  caduceus  gracefully  flying 
above  the  heads  of  the  fiery  steeds  which  are 
conducting  Elijah  to  heaven.  It  has  been 
the  fashion  in  referring  to  these  somewhat 
startling  discoveries  to  explain  them  as 
curious  mistakes  on  the  part  of  the  artist, 
or  to  say  that  he  has  copied  a  pagan  de- 
sign, &c. 

Now  is  it  not  more  probable  that  although 
there  were  nuclei  of  very  strict  and  fanatical 
Christians,  these  were  surrounded  by  numbers 
of  converts  who,  by  ignorance,  by  tradition 
or  environment,  were  quite  unable  to  fully 
assimilate  the  forms  of  Christianity  placed 
before  them,  who  occasionally  worshipped 
with  their  masters  "in  the  house  of  Rim- 
mon" — who,  in  fact,  wished  to  be  on  distinctly 
good  terms  with  the  elder  gods  though  calling 
themselves  Christians?  Even  as  late  as  in 
the  time  of  Dante,  Hecate  and  Diana*  were 
regarded  as  powerful  tutelary  demons 
whom  it  was  better  not  to  offend.  The  dif- 
ference between  a  respectful  negative  and 
a  stinting  affirmative  may  sometimes  offer 
difficulties  of  distinction  obviously  requir- 
ing an  ultra  -  delicacy  of  discrimination. 
It  is  hardly  possible  to  say  that  the  latter 
was  a  shining  quality  arnom?  the  early 
Christians.  It  would,  perhaps,  be  unnatural 
to  expect  that  it  should  be  so  in  a  sect  so 
anti-social  and  pessimistic.t  Moreover,  is  it 
not  likely  that,  in  order  to  swell  the  number 
of  converts,  the  elders  among  the  Christians, 
even  as  in  our  own  day,  found  it  best  to  be 
tolerant  and  content  with  major  facts  and  con- 
cessions, and,  like  the  country  priests  in  Italy, 


*  This  was  the  real  Diana  "  of  the  crossways." 
t  Witness,  too,  the  frequency  among  them  of  the 

disgusting  baptismal  names  Scercoria,  Stercorinus 

/fee. 


;o  forbear  disabusing  the  minds  of  certain  of 
;heir  flock  of  absolutely  pagan  superstitions 
and  remnants  of  polytheism,  provided  they 
confessed  and  came  to  meetings  ? 

At  least,  it  is  not  likely  to  be  denied  that, 
ooking  broadly  back  over  the  rise  and  pro- 
gress of  Christianity,  there  sprang  up  in  the 

arliest  periods  variations  of  its  development 
:rom  some  of  which  dominant  types  have 
)een  since  evolved — types  which  regard  with 
lonest  abhorrence  and  indignation  the  idea 
;hat  they  have  ever  been  through  historic 
stages  totally  at  variance  with  their  present 
notions  of  Christian  dignity — just  as  one  may 
say  that  the  mature  eucalyptus  tree  forgets 
:hat  for  many  years  it  bore  leaves  of  a  type 
;otally  different  from  those  it  bears  now,  and 
will  henceforward  produce. 

At  one  time,  then,  there  will  have  been 
men  who  may  have  intermingled  pagan  and 
Christian  tokens  and  emblems  in  a  spirit  of 

pmbinative  toleration — a  sort  of  Conserva- 
tive-Unionist spirit — and,  again,  there  were 
sure  to  have  been  deliberate  trimmers,  deter- 
mined by  diplomatic  methods  to  secure  the 
lenient  judgment  of  the  gods  of  the  winning 
dispensation.  The  men  in  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  centuries  who  secured  the 
prayers  of  various  congregations  by  leaving 
their  bones  to  the  Dominicans,  their  bowels 
to  their  parish  church,  and  their  hearts  to 
the  Franciscans,  exemplify  the  same  human 
methods. 

One  may,  therefore,  conclude  that  the 
owner  of  trie  villa  at  Frampton  was  this  sort 
of  Conservative-Unionist,  innocent  of  strict 
moral  bearing  towards  central  Christian 
policy  at  a  time  when  its  own  adherents  were 
tearing  the  Gospels  to  pieces  like  wild  beasts  ; 
or  else  that  he  was  a  deliberate  trimmer,  per- 
haps nervous  of  too  patently  expressing  his 
Christian  beliefs  in  a  colony  where  the  pagan 
spirit  (as  is  shown  by  the  great  prevalence  of 
cremation  over  burial)  remained  dominant. 
ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

OLDEST  PARISH  REGISTER  (8th  S.  xi.  108, 
215  ;  9th  S.  ii.  35,  133,  176).— In  answer  to 
your  correspondent,  ante,  p.  133,  I  may 
mention  that  I  have  not  seen  the  original 
registers  of  Alfriston.  My  authority  for  stat- 
ing that  the  registers  dated  from  1512  was  a 
'  Handbook  for  Eastbourne,'  by  Mr.  George 
F.  Chambers,  F.R.A.S.,  1873,  p.  68,  a  book 
principally  compiled  from  the  volumes  pub- 
lished by  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society. 
I  believe  I  have  also  seen  it  stated  in  one  of 
those  volumes,  but  which  one  I  cannot  at  the 
moment  say.  I  should  very  much  like  to 
know  which  is  correct,  being  particularly 
interested  in  the  villase  and  church  of 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,'98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


Alfriston  and  its  surroundings.  I  was  in 
error  in  not  mentioning  my  authority  in  the 
first  instance.  C.  H.  C. 

South  Hackney. 

The  mystery  of  the  Alfriston  register  is 
solved  in  part  by  that  unromantic  work 
Kelly's  'Post  Office  Directory,'  where  it  is 
said  that  "the  register  dates  from  —  mar- 
riages, 1504  ;  baptisms,  1538  ;  burials,  1547." 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Pages  and  Pictures  from  Forgotten  Children's  Books. 

By  A.  W.  Tuer.  (Leadenhall  Press.) 
MR.  TUER  is  a  pleasant  companion  in  a  saunter 
through  antiquarian  fields.  Especially  happy  is  he 
when,  taking  your  arm,  he  leads  you  down  bypaths 
such  as  he  now  haunts,  and  shows  you  the  quaint 
letterpress  and  quainter  designs  of  the  children's 
books  in  which  our  fathers  delighted.  Few,  indeed, 
are  those  still  remaining  whose  own  infancy  was 
amused  or  impressed  by  the  booklets,  representative 
pages  of  which  are  now  reproduced.  The  space 
covered  is  practically  the  first  twenty-five  years  of 
the  present  century,  and  those  whose  early  years 
they  cheered  are  now  presumably  septuagenarians  at 
the  least.  Tales  such  as  '  Jack  the  Giant-Killer  '  and 
'Cinderella'  are  perennial,  and  primitive  versions 
of  these  were  constantly  reprinted.  Stories  with  a 
moral  lesson  are,  perhaps  fortunately,  less  hardy, 
and  most  of  the  edifying  matter  Mr.  Tuer  supplies 
has  a  distinct  flavour  of  antiquity.  One  of  these, 
'  The  Dairy  ;  or,  Cautionary  Stories  in  Verse, 
formed  a  part  of  our  own  earliest  treasures.  From 
this  Mr.  Tuer  gives  three  poems,  with  accom- 
panying illustrations.  We  seem  to  remember  one 
composition  quainter  than  any  of  those  supplied. 
It  ran,  so  far  as  our  memory  recalls,  as  follows  :  — 

When  Philip's  good  mama  was  ill, 

His  father  (?)  bade  him  to  be  still, 

As  both  the  doctor  and  the  nurse 

Had  said  that  noise  would  make  her  worse. 

At  night,  when  Philip  went  to  bed, 
He  kissed  mama,  and  whispering  said, 
"  My  dear  mama,  I  never  will 
Make  any  noise  when  you  are  ill." 

Most  excellent  Philip  !  We  dp  not  produce  such 
boys  now.  The  pabulum  is  different  of  those  fed 
on  works  such  as.  '  The  Golden  Age  '  of  Mr.  Kenneth 
Grahame  or  the  scarcely  less  delightful  narrations 
of  Miss  Nesbit.  We  make  no  apology  for  quoting  a 
triviality  of  the  sort,  since  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  the  home  for 
such.  What  would  we  not  give  to  have  the  children's 
books  of  early  civilizations,  Egyptian,  Buddhistic, 
or  pagan  ?  Our  quotation,  moreover,  though  it  does 
not  appear  in  Mr.  Tuer's  book,  is  exactly  character- 
istic of  what  does.  In  addition  to  title-pages 
and  explanatory  matter  there  are  four  hundred 
illustrations  —  some  simply  comic,  as  of  Deborah 
Dent,  who  kisses  her  donkey  ;  others  gnomical,  as 
"  You  can't  make  a  whistle  of  a  pig's  tail  "  ;  others, 
again,  instructive,  as  '  The  Rebellious  Schoolgirl  '  ; 
and  yet  others  showing  street  occupations,  children's 
games,  and  the  like.  Among  those  who  supply  the 


illustrations  is  Rowlaridson,  whose  'Characteristic 
Sketches  of  the  Lower  Orders'  have  a  certain 
measure  of  his  well-known  extravagance  of  humour 
— see,  for  instance,  "Buy  my  sweet  roses"  and 
"  Past  one  o'clock."  Two  works  are  quoted  show- 
ing that  what  are  known  as  nonsense  verses  are 
much  older  than  Lear.  Poor  enough  are  some  of 
the  rhymes,  as  when  we  hear  of  the  old  woman  of 
Gosport — they  are  all  old  women — 

There  was  an  old  woman  of  Gosport, 
And  she  was  one  of  the  cross  sort ! 

In  other  cases  the  rhymes  have  been  familiarized  in 
subsequent  and,  it  must  be  owned,  superior  variants. 
A  short  preface  by  Mr.  Tuer  gives  interesting 
particulars  concerning  the  growth  and  manufacture 
of  these  works.  It  is  impossible  to  convey  an  idea 
of  the  variety  of  subjects  illustrated  in  this  com- 
pilation, or  the  curious  character  of  many  of  the 
cuts.  Mr.  Tuer  has  rendered  a  service  to  the  anti- 
quary quite  out  of  proportion  with  the  apparent 
significance  of  his  book.  Important  works  natur- 
ally survive.  It  would  take  to  efface  the  Pyramids 
almost  as  great  labour  as  it  took  to  erect  them. 
Works  such  as  are  now  reproduced  disappear 
rapidly.  The  greater  their  popularity  the  quicker 
their  disappearance.  It  is  a  significant  fact  that 
'  Le  Patissier  Francois '  is  the  rarest  of  the  Elzevirs, 
having  been  thumbed,  greased,  and  destroyed  by 
cooks.  It  is  astonishing  what  a  light  is  thrown 
upon  conditions  of  past  life  by  these  productions, 
in  the  pursuit  of  which  Mr.  Tuer  is  indefatigable. 

The  Marriage  Registers  of  St.  Dunstan's,  Stepney. 

Edited   by   Thomas  Colyer  -  Fergusson. — Vol.  I. 

1568-1639.  (Privately  printed.) 
ANTIQUARIES  and  genealogists  are  to  be  congra- 
tulated upon  the  beginning  of  one  more  important 
task  in  the  printing  of  the  marriage  registers  of 
St.  Dunstan's,  Stepney.  The  marriage  entries, 
beginning  in  1568,  have  fortunately  survived  the 
partial  destruction  of  the  church  in  the  great  fire 
of  London.  They  are  comprised  in  five  books,  of 
which  the  first  two  and  a  portion  of  the  third  are 
included  in  the  present  volume.  Stepney  during 
the  period  covered  was  a  place  of  much  more 
importance  than  it  now  seems,  and  St.  Dunstan's 
was  the  mother  church  of  what  is  now  collectively 
called  East  London.  Its  population  was  horribly 
reduced  by  the  Plague,  but  has  since  augmented  to 
its  present  immense  bulk.  The  whole  of  the  mar- 
riage entries  of  St.  Dunstan's  have  been  extracted  by 
Mr.  Thomas  Colyer-Fergusson,  of  Wombwell  House, 
Gravesend,  to  whom  application  should  be  made, 
and  the  earlier  half  is  now  rendered  accessible  in  an 
edition  limited  to  one  hundred  copies.  Our  own 
regard  for  publications  of  the  kind  is  known, 
and  it  is  with  a  quasi-paternal  regard  we  watch 
their  preservation.  Among  entries  of  most  in- 
terest to  which  attention  is  drawn  is  that  under 
the  date  25  April,  1587,  Stephen  Gosson  and 
Elizabeth  Acton.  Mr.  Colyer  -  Fergusson  says, 
rightly,  that  Gosson  is  the  well-known  dramatist 
and  preacher  of  the  Elizabethan  era.  He  might 
with  advantage  have  added  that  Gosson  had  at 
that  time  been  for  two  years  lecturer  at  Stepney 
parish  church  at  a  salary  of  301.  A  second  entry  of 
a  kind  of  which  there  are  few  is  that,  12  Dec.,  1594, 
of  "  The  right  honourable  Edward  Russell,  Erie  of 
Bedford,  and  Mrs.  Luce,  daughter  to  Sir  John 
Harrington  [sic],  Knight."  This  wedding  was  by 
licence.  The  reason  for  its  taking  place  in  Stepney 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  1,  '98. 


was  possibly  that  John  Harington,  probably  fathe 
of  Sir  John,  the  translator  of  Ariosto,   lived   a 
Stepney  as  Treasurer  to  the  King's  [Henry  VIII. 
Camps  and  Buildings.     Lucy,  the  famous  Countes 
of  Bedford,  has  always  been  said  to  have  been  thi 
daughter  of  John,  first  Lord  Harington.    It  seem 
worth  while  to  go  into  this  question  of  descent 
which  may  perhaps  be  definitely  settled.    At  thi 
date  Lord  Harington  was  Sir  John.    Among  other 
to  whom  attention  is  drawn  by-  the  compiler  are 
persons  bearing   the  names  of   Borough,  Burrell 
Pett,   Dethick,   and  Ryder.      Concerning  some  o 
these  there  will  be  more  to  say,  probably,  when  w< 
arrive  at  the  times  of  Pepys.    Among  remarkabl 
Christian  names  on  which  we  come  is  that  for  a 
woman   of   Petronell.     Puritan   names  are  fairly 
abundant,  but  less  so  than  we  should  have  anti 
cipated.    Many  Huguenots  settled  in  Spitalfields, 
at  one  time  part  of  the  parish  of  Stepney,  and  their 
names  give  the  register,  as  Mr.  Colyer  -  Fergusson 
says,  "a  varied  interest."    Richard  Carter  of  Petti- 
coatelane,  who  married,  3  Nov.,  1628,  Jane  Canon,  is 
described  as  "a  translator,"  which  we  must  assume 
to  mean  a  cobbler,  a  slang  signification  of  the  word. 
Mariners  and  shipwrights  are  the  occupations  oJ 
most  frequent  occurrence.    Occasionally  we  come 
on    entries    such    as   Andrew    Bodelo    and    Jane 
Nicaise,  both  of  "ye  French  congregation."  A  com- 
plete analysis  of  the  records,  such  as  can  only  be 
slowly  accomplished,  would  probably  reveal  much 
matter  of  interest  and  some  of  importance.     We 
thank  Mr.  Colyer-Fergusson  for  his  labours,  and 
congratulate  him  on  the  progress  that  has  been 
made.    We  commend  heartily  his  work  to  support. 

The  Abbot.     By    Sir    Walter   Scott.     Edited   by 

Andrew  Lang.    (Nimmo.) 

IN  the  reissue  of  the  "Border  Edition"  of  the 
Waverley  novels  'The  Abbot,'  as  is  but  natural, 
treads  closely  on  the  heels  of  '  The  Monastery.' 
Wonderful  is  the  change  that  is  experienced.  Re- 
solution and  perseverance  are  requisite  to  get  to 
the  end  of  'The  Monastery';  in  'The  Abbot'  the 
reader  is  carried  along  in  a  whirl  of  interest.  Mr. 
Lang  maintains  that,  though  excellent,  '  The  Abbot ' 
is  not  in  the  first  flight  of  Scott's  novels.  This  may 
be.  When  Scott  occupies  for  a  moment  the  ground 
formerly  trodden  we  are  sensible  of  a  slackness  of 
interest.  Archaeological  matters,  such  as  the  Abbot 
of  Unreason  and  0r.  Luke  Lundin,  the  chamber- 
lain at  the  village  revels,  are  but  indifferently 
managed.  The  serious  interest  is,  however,  admir- 
ably maintained.  Roland  Graeme,  unlike  most  of 
Scott's  heroes,  is  not  in  the  least  a  prig,  and  the 
love  passages  between  him  and  Catherine  Seyton 
are  so  delightful  they  make  us  wish  that  Scott  had 
observed  less  artistic  reticence  in  his  general  treat- 
ment of  love  passages.  We  might  expatiate  on  the 
qualities  of  this  glorious  novel,  but  the  occasion  is 
scarcely  apt.  We  have  but  to  notice  its  appearance 
in  the  reissued  series  with  the  ten  illustrations  of 
Mr.  Gordon  Browne. 

Chronicon  Henrici  Knighton  Monachi  Leycestrensis. 

Edited  by  Joseph  Rawson  Lumby,  D.D.    Vol.  II. 

(Stationery  Office.) 

THE  present  volume  is  far  more  important  as  well 
as  interesting  than  its  predecessor.  The  earlier 
portions  are  in  a  great  degree  compilations,  mainly 
from  the  chronicle  of  Walter  of  Hem  ingburgh.  Here, 
however,  we  have  much  original  matter,  a  large 
portion  of  which  is  of  great  value.  There  is,  for 


one  thing,  a  long  and  carefully  prepared  account  of 
Wyclif  and  his  followers.     Knighton,   as  a  monk 
had  naturally  no  sympathy  either  with  the  theo- 
logical or  political  teaching  of  these  reformers.    He 
seems  to  have  had  access  to  original  documents, 
so   that  what  he  says  is  worth  careful  scrutiny! 
John  of  Gaunt  was  a  benefactor  of  the  Abbey  of 
Leicester  and  a  protector  of  its  interests;  he  is 
therefore,  always    well    spoken  of,  and  even   his 
sympathy   for    the   Wyclifites    excused,    if   some- 
what lamely.      The  account  given  of   the   Black 
Death  is  striking,  though  the  idea  that  it  originated 
in  India  is  probably  wrong.    In  Knighton's  time 
Englishmen's  ideas  of  Oriental  geography  were  very 
vague.    It  seems  to  have  reached  Europe  from  the 
Black  Sea,  and  the  opinion  that  it  originated  in 
China  or  Tartary  seems  a  highly  probable  surmise. 
Of  course,  as  is  the  case  with  pestilences  of  much 
more  recent  date,  to  trace  it  to  its  fountain  is  im- 
possible.    The  death  returns  which  the  chronicler 
gives  are  important  if  he  took  them  from  docu- 
ments ;   if    they  are    but    hearsay,   they  are  not 
without  their  use  as  showing  the  mental  agony  of 
the  time.    He  records  that  on  a  single  day  there 
were  1,312  deaths  at  Avignon,   "secundum  com- 
putationemfactamcorampapa."  Can  this  statement, 
we  wonder,  be  confirmed  by  documents  existing 
in  the  Papal  archives?    Knighton  was  careful  to 
notice  striking  physical  phenomena.     For  example, 
he  speaks  of  an  earthquake  having  been  felt  in  this 
country  in  February,  1343.   This,  his  editor  tells  us, 
is  not  mentioned  by  any  one  else.     Possibly,  how- 
ever, Knighton  made  a  mistake  of  a  month,  for 
William  Merle,  who  kept  a  journal  of  the  weather 
from  1337  to  1344,  says  that  in  that  year  an  earth- 
quake was  felt  in  Lindsey  on  29  March,  and  that 
it  caused  stones  to  fall  from  the  stone  chimneys, 
adding  that  the  movement  lasted  long  enough  for 
any  one  to  repeat  distinctly  the  angelic  salutation, 
[n  his  account  of  the  Wyclifites  Knighton  refers  to 
;he  Koran  of  Mohammed.     Did  a  translation  into 
^atin,  or  any  other  tongue  that  a  monk  of  Leicester 
would  be  likely  to  be  able  to  read,  exist  in  those 
days? 

QatiuM  10  €oms$anl3mt&t 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
lotices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
ind  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
ication,  but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
pondents  must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
ach  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
lip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
uch  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
nts  who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
econd  communication  "  Duplicate." 

A.  C.  H.— Many  of  your  queries  are  so  condensed 
hat  the  meaning  baffles  us. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
'  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' "— Advertise- 
nents  and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
t  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings ,  Chancery  Lane,  E.  C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
ommunications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
irint ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


II.  OCT.  8,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  8,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  41. 

NOTES :— Heysham  and  St.  Patrick,  281— "Jibba,"  282— 
Lady  Arabella  Stuart— The  Latin  Psalter— The  Manor  of 
Lisson,  283— The  Etymon  of  Bodvoc— Gracechurch  Street 
—"Ceiling"  —  Shakspeare's  Welshmen  —  Conversation  of 
Shakspeare,  284— Richie  Moniplies  and  B.  W.  Elliston— 
Maelstrom — Wooden  Pillars  in  a  Church  —  Leatherhead : 
Maidenhead :  Thickhead,  285. 

QUERIES:— "To  eat  humble  pie,"  286  —  " Humbug "  — 
"Afterthink"— 'Friar  Bacon  and  Friar  Bungay'  — 'The 
Three  Little  Pigs '— '  The  Lake  of  the  Dismal  Swamp ' — 
An  Old  Cupboard — Herbert's  '  Memoirs  of  Charles  I.' — 
Arms  of  Grigson —  Walpoliana,  287  —  Mr.  John  Blake— 
Dalproon  —  Gautherot :  Tremean  —  '  Le  Philadelphien  a 
Geneve '  —  Hebrew  Numerals  —  Marlborough  —  William 
Prynn— The  Judge  and  the  Treadwheel— Jacobite  Swords 
— Stambuloff,  288— Sheepfold— Wyatt— Rev.  Q.  Eltonhead 
— Dixons  of  Eainham— Authors  Wanted,  289. 

REPLIES :— What  is  Style  ?  289— Cedar  Trees,  290— Thomas 
Taylor— Female  Terminations,  291— Tickhill :  "  God  help 
'em  " — The  Skelts  —  Honourable  —  English  Translation- 
Poem  on  Abraham  Lincoln— Monkish  Chronology,  292 — 
Reade— Some  Arthurian  Puzzles  —  Signature  as  Mark  of 
Ownership— Heron— Algernon,  293  —  Marston  and  Shak- 
speare—Macaulay  and  Montgomery  —  Shropshire  Names, 
294— Robert  Burton — "  And  now,  O  Father  "— "  Who  sups 
with  the  devil,"  &c. — Rivers'  Banks,  295— Churchyards — 
A  Church  Tradition— J.  F.  de  Waldeck— Surrey  Etymo- 
logies—French Village  Names.  296 — S.  Andrea  delle  Fratte 
—London  and  Essex  Clergy— Tintern  Abbey,  297— Edition 
— Eleanora  di  Toledo— Book-Borrowing,  298. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,1 
Vol.  LVI. — Reviews  and  Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


HEYSHAM  AND  ST.  PATRICK. 
(See  ante,  p.  222.) 

I  SHOULD  not  have  replied  to  J.  B.  S.,  for  it 
has  been  my  long  practice  not  to  discuss 
literary  or  scientific  questions  with  anony- 
mous writers,  especially  with  those  who  think 
it  funny  to  be  impertinent ;  but  the  issue 
raised  is  one  sufficiently  interesting  perhaps 
to  allow  ine  to  place  it  again  before  your 
readers  in  the  way  I  placed  it  before  the 
archaeologists  at  Heysham,  over  whom  I  had 
the  honour  to  preside. 

Jutting  out  into  Morecambe  Bay  is  a  rocky 
promontory  covered  with  trees,  immediately 
facing  the  Isle  of  Man,  which  can  be  thence 
seen.  On  this  promontory,  known  as  Heys- 
ham, are  two  small  churches,  one  unroofed 
and  the  other  in  which  service  is  still  held. 
That  which  is  unroofed  is  obviously  of 
very  early  date,  and  was  supplanted  by  its 
neighbour,  which  is  situated  on  lower  ground. 
This  neighbour  contains  remains  of  early 
Saxon  date,  a  fact  which  had  been  long 
known,  and  which  was  amply  confirmed  on 
the  ground  by  my  friend  Mr.  Micklethwaite, 
a  vice-president  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries, and  the  best  living  authority  on  the 
subject.  This  puts  back  the  date  of  the 


unroofed  church  to  very  early  times  indeed, 
a  conclusion  amply  confirmed  by  its  shape, 
size,  rough  walling,  doorway,  &c.  There  is 
nothing  about  this  church  which  is  in  any 
way  recognizable  as  Saxon,  and  the  fact  of 
there  being  early  Saxon  remains  in  the  other 
church  makes  it  probable  that  when  the 
Saxons  built  the  new  church  on  the  lower 
ground,  the  old  church  on  the  upper  ground 
was  already  old  and  perhaps  ruined. 

The  fact  that  this  older  church  is  dedicated 
to  St.  Patrick  seems  to  me  to  show  conclu- 
sively that  the  hypothesis  here  stated  is  the 
true  explanation  of  the  facts.  I  cannot 
believe  it  possible  that  the  Saxons,  or  rather 
the  Anglians,  would  have  dedicated  a  church 
to  St.  Patrick,  nor  do  I  know  a  single 
instance  of  such  a  dedication  in  Saxon  times. 
Everything  points,  in  fact,  to  this  ruined 
church  being  pre-Saxon,  and  I  see  no  reason 
whatever  to  doubt  its  having  been  contem- 
porary with  St.  Patrick,  or  built  soon  after 
his  death. 

Secondly,  if  this  be  granted,  the  next 
question  that  arises  is  in  regard  to  the  origin 
of  this  church.  Now  it  is  a  very  elementary 
fact  that  the  first  traces  of  Christianity  we 
have  in  this  country  after  Roman  times  are 
to  be  found  in  the  ancient  kingdom  of 
Cumbria.  ^  It  was  here  that  St.  Ninian 
founded  his  missionary  church,  and  Candida 
Casa,  the  "  white  house,"  by  which,  no  doubt, 
some  stone  building  is  meant,  which  was  his 
famous  foundation  in  Galloway,  is  one  of 
the  most  sacred  spots  in  these  realms.  It 
is  exceedingly  probable  that  St.  Patrick 
and  his  family,  who  came  from  Strathclyde, 
were  members  of  the  Christian  community 
founded  by  Ninian.  The  unroofed  church  at 
Heysham  has  all  the  appearance  of  such  a 
building  as  might  have  been  erected  in 
Ninian's  diocese  by  the  rude  masons  who 
retained  traditions  of  Koman  building.  It  is 
matched,  if  it  be  matched  anywhere,  by  some 
of  the  very  early  Welsh  and  Cornish  ruined 
chapels  dedicated  to  very  early  Welsh  and 
Cornish  saints,  and  seems  to  me  to  be,  in  fact,  a 
typical  specimen  of  a  Romano-British  church 
of  the  fifth  or  sixth  century. 

Thirdly,  the  earliest  Irish  stone  buildings 
have  been  described  in  recent  years  with 
great  scientific  precision  by  Lord  Dunraven, 
Miss  Stokes,  and  others  ;  and  we  probably 
know  more  about  the  method  in  which  they 
were  built  and  their  style  than  we  do  of 
those  of  any  other  buildings,  and  what  is 
most  plain  is  that  nothing  can  be  more 
different  than  the  earliest  Irish  buildings 
just  referred  to  and  the  unroofed  chapel  at 
Heysham.  The  ashlar,  the  doorway,  and 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  8,  J98. 


especially  the  method  of  roofing,  so  different 
from  the  beehive  vaulting  characteristic  of 
early  Irish  buildings  in  Ireland,  are  markedly 
unlike  anything  we  have  at  Heysham.  This 
view  was  most  strongly  maintained  by  Dr. 
Munroe,  an  excellent  authority,  as  well  as 
myself. 

Fourthly,  the  Irish  missionaries  who  came 
to  England  in  the  seventh  century  appa- 
rently built  no  stone  churches  at  all,  and 
Bede  especially  Contrasts  the  wooden  churches 
built  by  the  Irish  monks  with  the  stone 
chui'ches  built  in  the  Roman  fashion  by 
Benedict  Biscop,  so  that  we  have  no  evidence 
whatever  to  support  the  theory  that  the 
ruined  church  at  Heysham  is  an  Irish  build- 
ing. The  same  applies  to  the  little  ruined 
chapels  in  the  Isle  of  Man  known  as  "Preen" 
chapels,  which  are  built,  not  in  the  Irish 
fashion,  but  in  the  Romano-British  fashion, 
and  were  therefore,  in  all  probability,  erected 
by  missionaries  not  from  Ireland,  but  from 
Great  Britain. 

Lastly,  it  was  the  fashion  in  early  Chris- 
tian times  in  these  realms  for  the  mission- 
aries to  make  perambulations  of  the  country, 
planting  a  cross  of  carved  stone  Avhere  they 
preached  or  baptized.  Afterwards  on  these 
sites  churches  were  built  and  dedicated  to 
the  memory  of  these  missionaries,  who  had  be- 
come saints.  Thus  we  can  mark  the  itinerary 
of  more  than  one  of  them,  and  I  urged  at 
Heysham  that  the  most  probable  explanation 
of  the  fact  was  that  the  little  ruined  church 
dedicated  to  St.  Patrick  was  one  of  a  small 
series  of  relics — others  of  which,  in  North 
Lancashire,  were  mentioned  at  the  time  by 
Miss  Grafton — which  marked  the  itinerary  of 
St.  Patrick,  and  that  the  Preen  chapels  in 
the  Isle  of  Man  dedicated  to  him  mark  other 
stages  in  his  itinerary  ;  they  have  nothing  to 
do  with  Ireland  beyond  being  dedicated  to  a 
Briton  who  afterwards  became  an  Irish  saint, 
and  they  are  relics  of  Romano-British  Chris- 
tianity, and  not  of  Irish. 

In  regard  to  the  graves  at  Heysham,  I  said 
they  seem  to  me  to  be  much  later  than  had 
generally  been  supposed,  and  to  have  been 
made  to  contain  bodies  wrapped  in  lead  in 
the  mediaeval  fashion,  and  to  be  like  early 
Norman  sarcophagi,  except  that  they  are 
scooped  out  of  the  solid  rock  instead  of 
being  detached.  This  view,  I  think,  is  the 
most  probable.  That  they  should  have  been 
the  graves  of  piratical  heathen  Norsemen, 
as  suggested  by  J.  B.  S.,  seems  to  me  a  con- 
clusion at  issue  with  every  canon  of  genuine 
history. 

Perhaps  you  may  print  this  communication, 
and  if  you  do  so  your  readers  may  conclude 


that  the  kind  of  archaeology  which  I  have 
been  taught,  and  which  I  oelieve  in,  is  per- 
haps not  so  elementary  as  J.  B.  S.  would 
suggest. 

I  really  think  that  in  these  days  it  is 
intolerable  that  people  should  write  in  a 
journal  so  highly  credited  as  your  own  and 
in  criticism  of  others  before  they  have  got 
beyond  the  spelling  -  book  stage  of  these 
studies.  HENRY  H.  HOWORTH. 

30,  Collingham  Place,  Cromwell  Road,  S.W. 


"  JIBBA." 

IN  the  report  of  the  battle  of  Omdurman, 
as  published  in  the  newspapers,  occurred  the 
sentence  :  "  The  ground  was  absolutely  white 
with  jibbas  of  the  slain"  (see  the  Daily 
Chronicle,  24  Sept.,  p.  6,  col.  2).  Perhaps  a 
note  on  this  word  may  be  of  interest. 

It  is  given  in  the  '  Century  Dictionary ' 
with  the  spelling  jubbah,  and  a  reference  to 
Sir  R.  F.  Burton's  '  El-Medinah,'  p.  30,  where 
it  appears  as  jubbeh.  It  is  defined  as  a  long 
outer  garment,  usually  of  cloth,  similar  to 
the  caftan,  but  with  shorter  sleeves  and  open 
in  front,  worn  by  respectable  Mohammedans 
in  Egypt,  Arabia,  and  Hindustan.  As  the 
outer  garment  of  Moslem  women,  it  is  made 
less  full  than  that  of  the  men,  and  commonly 
of  more  delicate  material. 

The  Arabic  word  is  given  in  Richardson's 
'  Arabic  Dictionary '  (ed.  Johnson,  p.  494)  as 
jubbat,  the  final  t  being  mute,  and  is  defined 
as  being  "  a  waistcoat  with  cotton  quilted 
between  the  outside  and  lining." 

In  Devic's  '  Supplement  to  Littre,'  p.  44,  we 
have  the  following  explanation  of  the  F. 
jupe  :— 

"Jupe;  Span,  juba,  chupa,  a  vest,  aljuba;  Port. 
aljuba,  a  Moorish  cassock  ;  Ital.  giuppa.  From 
Arab.  jubba(t) ;  see  Dozy,  '  Diet,  des  Vet.,'  p.  107." 

To  this  is  added  a  quotation  from  Niebuhr, 
'  Voy.  en  Arab.,'  p.  210  :— 

"  Par-dessus  le  caftan,  les  Turcs  mettent  une 
juppe  ou  surtout  a  manches  tres-courtes." 

The  jubbah  must  have  been  perfectly 
familiar  to  the  Crusaders  many  centuries 
ago  ;  and  there  seems  to  have  been  then,  as 
now,  some  difficulty  in  apprehending  the 
sound  of  the  principal  vowel.  Consequently 
we  find  in  Godef  roy's '  Old  French  Dictionary ' 
the  spellings  jupe,  juppe,  jube,  jubbe,  as  well  as 
gipe,  gippe.  Godefroy  explains  it  by  tunic, 
and  quotes  from  Viollet-le-Duc  to  the  effect 
that  there  was  a  marked  difference  between 
the  coat  (cotte)  and  the  jupe.  Both  were 
under  garments,  a  second  shirt  common  to 
all  classes.  Nevertheless  they  put  the  jupe, 
like  the  cotte,  outside  the  armour  ;  whilst  in 


9'"  S.  II.  OCT.  8,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


civil  life  thejube,  jupe,  or  gippon  was  the  first 
garment  put  on  after  the  shirt. 

There  must  have  been  various  modes  of 
wearing  it,  for  it  is  clear  that  the  knight  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  as  we  learn  from 
Chaucer,  wore  his  gipoun,  which  was  made  of 
fustian,  under  his  habergeon,  or  coat  of  mail 
('  Cant.  Tales,'  1.  75).  And  the  meaning  of  the 
word  has  experienced  a  remarkable  change 
in  modern  times,  seeing  that  the  modern  F. 
jupon  simply  means  a  woman's  petticoat. 
The  'Century  Dictionary'  gives  the  old  senses 
of  jupon  as  a  quilted  jacket  worn  under  the 
armour,  and  a  surcoat  worn  over  it. 

Finally,  I  may  note  that  Cotgrave,  writing 
early  in  the  seventeenth  century,  explains 
gippon  or  jupon  as  "a  short  cassock";  whilst 
he  further  gives  juppe  as  meaning 

"a  shepheard's  pelt,  frock,  or  gaberdine;  such  a 
course  [sic]  long  jacket  as  our  Porters  wear  over 
the  rest  of  their  garments ;  hence,  also,  a  cassock, 
long  coat,  loose  jerkin." 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


LADY  ARABELLA  STUART  OR  STEWARD.— 
In  the  collection  of  medals  in  the  B.M.  is  a 
piece  (described  M.I.,  vol.  i.  p.  207,  41)  sup- 
posed to  refer  to  this  lady.  The  editors  have 
evidently  experienced  some  difficulty  in 
arriving  at  a  reasonable  attribution  of  this 
medal,  which  was  formerly  supposed  to  have 
reference  to  the  sufferings  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  or  perhaps  to  Lady  Margaret  Douglas, 
mother  of  Darnley.  The  description  given  in 
the  M.T.  runs  thus  : — 

"Half- length  figure  of  a  female,  three-quarters 
length,  in  high  headdress,  collar,  rich  dress,  and 
chain  with  cross  ;  her  hand  holding  a  book,  pressed 
to  her  breast.  Leg. ,  o  .  GOD  .  GRANT  .  PATIENCE  . 
IN  .  THAT  .  i .  SVFFER  .  VRANG  .  m.m.  star.  Rev., 
inscription  in  six  lines :  QVHO  .  CAN  .  COMPARE  . 

VITH  .  ME  .  IN  .  GREIF.      I  .  DIE  .  AND  .  DAR  .  NOCHT  . 

SEIK  .  RELEIF.  Below,  floral  ornament.  Leg.,  to 
which  are  prefixed  two  hands,  one  male,  the  other 
female,  the  latter  holding  a  heart.  HOVRT  .  NOT  . 
THE  .  [design  of  a  heart] .  QVHOIS  .  IOY  .  THOV  .  ART." 

It  is  assumed  that  the  inscriptions  may 
refer  to  the  marriage  of  Arabella  with  William 
Seymour,  and  to  the  unhappy  separation 
from  her  husband,  as  well  as  to  the  sorrow 
and  imprisonment  which  she  underwent 
during  her  imprisonment  in  the  Tower,  from 
the  effects  of  which  she  died  in  1615.  I  am 
somewhat  interested  in  the  medal,  and  should 
be  glad  to  have  the  opinions  of  any  of  your 
readers  on  the  point  which  I  am  about  to 
raise.  It  seems  to  me  that  whilst  the  first 
two  legends  might  be  quite  applicable  to  the 
condition  of  this  prisoner,  the  last  must  refer 
to  some  wrong  suffered  by  her  at  the  hands 
of  her  lover  or  husband  as  the  case  might  be. 


But  it  is  hard  to  see  how  Arabella,  whilst 
naturally  bemoaning  her  hard  lot  during  her 
imprisonment,  could  be  also  adjuring  her 
husband  not  to  hurt  her.  He  had  hoped  to 
have  her  with  him  to  share  his  exile,  and  it 
was  by  the  purest  accident  that  they  were 
separated  and  that  the  vessel  in  which  she 
was  escaping  was  captured,  whilst  his  flight 
was  uninterrupted.  Should  we  not  therefore 
seek  another  ascription?  The  piece  in  the 
B.M.  is  a  manifestly  modern  production  in 
silver,  and  it  is  recognized  by  the  editors  that 
it  is  derived  from  some  earlier  original.  Such 
an  original  I  possess,  in  lead,  unique  as  far  as 
I  know,  but  it  has  no  reverse.  A  medal 
intermediate  in  point  of  date  between  these 
two  is  also  in  my  collection  ;  I  do  not  know  if 
it  exists  elsewhere.  It  is  likewise  in  lead, 
and  the  reverse  has  the  same  legends  as  the 
B.M.  medal,  but  is  of  ruder  workmanship. 
Any  hints  on  the  probable  intention  of  this 
curious  piece  will  be  gratefully  received. 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

THE  LATIN  PSALTER,  1457. — Mr.  Russell 
Martineau,  in  his  account  of  this  work,  after 
giving  a  very  careful  collation  and  a  list  of  the 
nine  known  copies,  says  (' Bibliographica,' 
pt.  iii.)  that  there  are  three  others  known  to 
nave  existed  in  the  last  century  which  have 
since  disappeared.  One  of  these,  in  the 
cathedral  Horary  at  Mainz,  appears  to  have 
been  last  heard  of  in  1787,  when  Wurdtwein 
wrote  his  'Bibliotheca  Moguntina' — at  all 
events,  I  can  find  no  later  mention  of  it.  Of 
the  second,  which  was  in  the  library  of  the 
now  extinct  university  at  Mainz,  I  have  a 
note  (but,  unfortunately,  cannot  now  remem- 
ber where  I  found  it)  of  its  having  been 
"  lent "  to  General  Custine  in  1793.  As  to  the 
copy  mentioned  by  Mr.  Martineau  as  belong- 
ing to  Count  Zaluski,  if  it  is  true,  as  com- 
monly reported,  that  his  library  was  carried 
away  from  Warsaw  in  1795,  and  formed  the 
foundation  of  the  Imperial  Library  at  St. 
Petersburg,  it  seems  most  probable  that  it  is 
still  in  safe  custody,  and  not  likely  to  dis- 
appear again.  FRED.  NORGATE. 

THE  MANOR  OF  LISSON.  (See  9th  S.  i.  181.) 
— In  my  former  note  on  this  subject  I  omitted 
to  give  any  explanation  of  the  name  of  the 
manor.  There  was  a  personal  name  among 
the  Anglo-Saxons  which  we  find  under  a  two- 
fold form — Lil,  genitive  Liles  or  Lilies,  and 
Lilla,  genitive  Lilian.  The  first  of  these 
forms  is  found  in  Lilies  beam  ('  Chart.  Sax.,' 
iii.  632115),  Lilies  ham  (ibid.,  ii.  813),  Lil-scetan, 
Lilleshall,  co.  Salop  (ibid.,  iii.  35529),  and  in 
Lilestone  or  Lillestone,  the  ancient  name  of 
the  manor  of  Lisson.  On  the  form  Lilla, 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  OCT.  8,  '93. 


Messrs.  Napier  and  Stevenson  ('Crawford 
Charters,'  pp.  51,  68)  have  the  following 
remarks : — 

"  The  name  Lilla[m  Lilian  broc]  is  not  uncommon 
in  the  charters,  which  record  a  Lilian  hlcewes  crundel 
('C.  S.,'  iii.  174s,  2S729),  a  Lilian  hnjcg  (ibid.,  iii. 
30916),  a  Lilan  mere  (ibid.,  ii.  11826),  and  a  Lilian 
ivelle  (ibid.,  ii.  2056).  This  name  is  immortalized  by 
the  heroic  devotion  of  the  Northumbrian  thegn  of 
this  name  (Bseda,  '  Hist.  Eccl.,'  ii.  c.  9).  It  belongs 
to  an  unexplained  class  of  Germanic  personal  names, 
which  are  characterized  by  the  initial  consonant 
being  doubled  after  an  intermediate  vowel.  They 
usually  end  with  the  hypocoristic  suffix  -a.  The 
vowels  of  the  root  syllable  are  not  regulated  by  the 
laws  of  ablaut.  Instances  of  such  names  are: 
Bcebba,  Bebb,  Bibba,  Bobba,  Bubba  ;  Dodda,  Didda, 
Dudda  ;  Lilla,  Lidla  ;  Nunna ;  Pibba,  Pippa  ; 
Tetta,  Titta,  Tot,  Totta.  As  the  great  majority  of 
these  names  occur  only  in  hypocoristic  forms,  it  is 
evident  that  they  are  not  proper  name -steins. 
Possibly  some  of  these  are  formed  by  regressive 
assimilation,  just  as  we  form  Bob  from  Robert." 

The  value  of  this  note  to  students  of 
nomenclature  must  be  my  apology  for  quot- 
ing it  at  length.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

THE  ETYMON  OF  BODVOC.— On  p.  488  of 
'  The  Coins  of  the  Ancient  Britons,'  by  John 
Evans  (London,  1890),  the  author,  referring 
to  the  coin-legend  Bodvoc,  says,  "No  fresh 
light  has  been  thrown  upon  the  meaning  of 
this  legend."  Has  it  not  been  suggested 
that  it  comes  from  the  Keltic,  meaning  victor, 
conqueror,  by  which  the  name  Boadicea  has 
also  been  explained  1  PALAMEDES. 

GRACECHURCH  STREET. — Among  the  lands 
and  tenements  within  the  City  of  London 
which  Sir  Kobert  Knowles,  Knt.,  demised  (by 
his  will  dated  3  October,  1389,  enrolled  1408) 
to  the  master  or  warden  and  chaplains  of  the 
house  of  the  chantry  or  college  commonly 
called  "  Knollesalmeshows,"  in  the  vill  of 
Pontefract,  in  the  diocese  of  York,  was  a 
hostel  called  "  le  Kaye  "  in  Graschirchestrete, 
with  shops  in  the  parish  of  All  Hallows  de 
Grascherche.  This  hotel,  from  its  descrip- 
tion, would  seem  to  have  been  an  early  pre- 
cursor of  the  "  Cross  Keys."  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

"  CEILING  "  OR  "  CIELING."  —  It  seems  a 
strange  proceeding  on  the  part  of  the 
revisers  of  the  Old  Testament  to  have  per- 
petuated the  spelling  "cieling"  (e.  g.,  1  Kings 
yi.  15),  which,  except  for  one  or  two  passages 
in  the  A.V.,  has  long  been  obsolete  among 
English  writers.  PERTINAX. 

^  SHAKSPEARE'S  WELSHMEN.— I  suppose  that 
Shakspeare  may  be  trusted  to  have  had  some 
authority  from  observation  of  men  whom  he 
had  met  for  the  style  of  speech  which  he 


attributes  to  Fluellen  and  Parson  Evans. 
Here  are  specimens  of  some  points;  there 
may  be  others  which  I  have  missed. 

1.  Prolix  multiplication  of  words   in  de- 
scription of  one  and  the  same  thing  : — 

Fluellen.  Fortune  is  turning  and  inconstant  and 
mutability  and  variation. 

Evans.  His  nurse  or  his  dry  nurse  or  his  cook  or 
his  laundry,  his  washer  and  his  wringer. 

2.  Fondness  for  a  plural  or  for  final  sibila- 
tion : — 

Fluellen.  In  his  rages  and  his  furies  and  his  wraths 
and  his  cholers,  and  his  moods  and  his  displeasures 
and  his  indignations,  and  also  peing  a  little  intoxi- 
cates in  his  prains. 

Evans.  'Oman,  art  thou  lunatics?  Thou  art  as 
foolish  Christian  creatures  as  I  would  desires. 

3.  An  odd  use  of  the  noun  for  adjective  or 
verb,  or  of  abstract  noun  for  concrete.  Evans 
says,  "  I  will  description  the  matter  to  you  if 
you  be  capacity  of  it."    "  Can  you  affection 
the  woman  ?  "    "  Ann  Page,  which  is  pretty 
virginity."    "  Ods  plessed  will,  I  will  not  pe 
absence  at  the  grace."    This  is  less  marked  in 
Fluellen,  though  we   have  "inconstant  and 
mutability  and  variation,"  as  above  quoted. 

4.  Such  recurring  words   as  "look    you," 
"  peradventure,"  common  to  both  ;  "  pibbles 
and  pabbles,"  "  prawls  and  prabbles  "  (Fluel- 
len) ;  "  pribbles  and  prabbles  "  (Evans). 

In  '  Roderick  Random '  Smollett  has  intro- 
duced a  Welshman,  Morgan  the  Surgeon, 
who  talks  like  Fluellen  and  Evans,  e.g.,  "I 
spoke  by  metaphor  and  parable  and  com- 
parison and  types."  But  the  copying  is 
obvious ;  we  have  the  "  look  you "  and  the 
"peradventure";  and  as  Fluellen  called  Pistol 
"  scurvy  lousy  knave,"  so  Morgan  must  call 
some  one  "  a  lousy  beggarly  knave."  Smol- 
lett's evidence,  therefore,  is  quite  worthless 
as  to  the  manner  of  Welshmen's  talk  in  the 
last  century. 

The  question  remains,  How  much  of  all 
this  is  real,  how  much  of  it  due  to  Shak- 
speare's  imagination  or  invention  1  Was  this 
style  of  speech,  with  its  tricks  and  catch- 
words, at  any  time  generally  characteristic 
of  Welshmen;  and  is  there  any  sort  of  ap- 
pearance that  they  are  apt  to  talk  thus  still? 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

CONVERSATION  OP  SHAKSPEARE.  —  It  has 
not  infrequently  been  remarked  by  the 
intimate  acquaintances  of  our  great  con- 
versationalists that,  stimulating  and  enthral- 
ling as  was  the  talk  poured  forth,  they  were 
at  times  wearied  by  its  volume  and  persistency. 
One  who  had  the  advantage  of  the  personal 
acquaintance  of  Shakespeare  and  was  well 
able  to  appreciate  him  seems  to  have  felt  this 
— if,  indeed,  what  he  says  has  reference  to  the 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  8,  ' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


poet's  conversation  and  not  to  his  writings — 
for  Ben  Jonson  has  recorded  that  his  friend 
had  "  an  excellent  phantasie ;  brave  notions 
and  gentle  expressions  ;  wherein  he  flowed 
with  that  facility  that  sometimes  it  was 
necessary  he  should  be  stop'd." 

If  such  things  were  said  only  by  the  dull 
and  stupid  we  could  pityingly  allow  for  it, 
but  we  sometimes  hear  the  like  remarks  made 
by  really  intelligent  people.  For  them  it  is 
hard  to  account.  Jealousy  cannot  be  assigned 
as  the  sole  cause,  though  no  doubt  it  some- 
times has  a  potent  influence.  Probably  it 
often  arises  from  the  listener's  brain  working 
more  slowly  than  that  of  the  speaker. 

The  foregoing  quotation  has  been  extracted 
from  the  July  number  of  the  Quarterly  Review 
(p.  47).  Where  does  it  occur  in  Jonson's 
writings  1  I  have  been  unable  to  find  it.  Of 
course,  I  ought  to  remember  where  it  is,  and 
shall  incur  contempt  by  exposing  the  limita- 
tions of  my  knowledge ;  but  that  fate  is  better 
for  me  than  continuance  in  ignorance. 

ASTARTE. 

RICHIE  MONTPLIES  AND  R.  W.  ELLISTON  :  A 
CURIOUS  COINCIDENCE. — 

"  In  the  meanwhile  the  magnanimous  Richie  Moni- 
plies  had  already  reached  Tower  Wharf.  Here, 
after  looking  with  contempt  on  several  scullers  by 
whom  he  was  plied,  and  whose  services  he  rejected 
with  a  wave  of  his  hand,  he  called  with  dignity, 
'  First  Oars ! '  and  stirred  into  activity  several 
lounging  Tritons  of  the  higher  order,  who  had  not,  on 
his  appearance,  thought  it  worth  while  to  accost 
him  with  proffers  of  service." — Scott,  '  The  Fortunes 
of  Nigel,'  chap.  xxxi. 

"  It  irks  me  to  think  that,  striptof  thy  regalities, 
thou  shouldst  ferry  over,  a  poor  forked  shade,  in 
crazy  Stygian  wherry.  Methinks  I  hear  the  old 
boatman,  paddling  by  the  weedy  wharf,  with  raucid 
voice  bawling,  'Sculls,  Sculls,'  to  which,  with 
waving  hand  and  majestic  action,  thou  deignest  no 
reply  other  than  in  two  curt  monosyllables,  '  No : 
Oars.'"— Charles  Lamb,  'Essays  of  Elia,'  'To  the 
Shade  of  Elliston.' 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

MAELSTROM. — This  is  a  curious  example  of 
the  influence  of  spelling  upon  pronunciation. 
All  our  dictionaries  ('Century,'  Nuttall, 
Ogilvie,  Smith,  Webster,  Worcester),  follow- 
ing a  false  spelling,  have  given  the  pronuncia- 
tion incorrectly,  with  the  first  element  like 
English  mail  or  male,  instead  of  like  mahl 
or  marl.  Lippincott  alone  gives  both  right 
and  wrong  pronunciations,  but,  misled  by 
the  spelling,  he  prefers  the  latter.  How  did 
this  false  spelling  arise?  Canon  Taylor,  in 
his  'Names  and  their  Histories,'  has  shown 
that  this  word  should  properly  be  spelt  mal- 
strom,  but  he  does  not  explain  how  the  in- 
trusive e  first  crept  into  it.  I  have  traced  the 
bad  spelling  in  the  encyclopaedias  as  far  back 


as  the  'Londinensis'(1810)and  the  'Perth ensis 
(1816).  Both  these  give  as  their  authority 
Jonas  Ramus,  but  on  referring  to  his  original 
Danish  (date  about  1735)  I  see  he  used  only 
bhe  alternative  form  moskoestrom.  As  it  will 
be  some  time  before  the  '  H.E.D.'  arrives  at 
bhe  letter  m,  I  may  be  allowed  to  indulge  in 
a  guess  that  it  was  from  a  Dutch  source  that 
we  obtained  our  spelling.  The  old  Dutch 
form  would  be,  maelstroom;  the  *new  Dutch 
orthography  is  maalstrooni,  as  in  Franck's 
'  Etymological  Dutch  Dictionary '  and  in  Van 
Dale.  I  suggest  Dutch  because  that  is  the 
only  language  in  which  mael  could  have  been 
written  for  mal  in  the  first  instance.  After- 
wards it  could  be  copied,  and  has  been  copied, 
by  other  tongues ;  even  Spanish  has  maelstron 
(Barcia,  'Etymological  Dictionary').  French, 
like  English,  has  maelstrom,  but,  curiously 
enough,  unlike  English,  the  corrupt  spelling 
has  not  affected  French  pronunciation  ;  the 
orthoepists  (such  as  Malvin  Cazal)  class  it 
with  Maestricht  as  one  of  the  names  in  which 
ae  is  to  be  sounded  a.  In  German  the  older 
editions  of  such  a  work  of  reference  as  Meyer's 
'  Conversations-Lexicon '  admit  the  spelling 
maelstrom,  but  the  newer  ones  correct  it  to 
malstrom.  JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

WOODEN  PILLARS  IN  AN  OLD  CHURCH. — 
The  fine  church  of  Wingham,  in  Kent,  mid- 
way between  Canterbury  and  Dover,  till 
1547  a  collegiate  church  with  provost  and  six 
secular  canons,  has  a  row  of  tall  plain  octago- 
nal pillars  of  wood — "  chestnut"  wood,  i.e.,  no 
doubt  the  wood  of  the  fast-growing  and  now 
rare  species  of  oak  without  the  silver  grain. 
The  effect  is  good,  for  the  church  is  remark- 
ably light,  and  sound  and  sight  are  less 
obstructed  than  usual.  There  is  one  pillar 
of  ordinary  oak  only  thirty-five  years  old,  but 
this  is  already  decaying  at  the  base  from  dry 
rot.  T.  WILSON. 

Harpenden. 

LEATHERHEAD  :  MAIDENHEAD  :  THICKHEAD. 
— Names  in  -Aeac?have»often  been  assimilated 
in  order  to  make  them  significant  in  modern 
English.  Thus  Leatherhead  is  called  Leod- 
rithe  in  King  Alfred's  will.  Here  rithe  means 
a  rivulet,  or  stream  of  running  water ;  leod 
meaning  people,  country,  district.  This  is 
no  guide  to  the  etymology  of  Maidenhead, 
which  is  a  corruption  of  Maidenhythe,  the 
mediaeval  name  which  replaced  the  older 
name  Aylinton  or  Elington.  It  means 
either  the  wharf  by  the  meadow,  or,  accord- 
ing to  a  conjecture  of  Prof.  Leo,  the  timber 
wharf.  Before  1297  a  timber  bridge  had 
been  built  over  the  Thames,  and  the  Crown 
granted  to  the  town  the  right  to  have  a  tree 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  8, 


every  year  from  Windsor  Forest  to  keep  the 
bridge  in  repair.  The  new  name  would 
denote  the  wharf  where  these  tree -trunks 
were  landed.  From  quite  another  source  is 
the  name  of  Minehead,  in  Somerset,  which  is 
probably  Celtic.  The  Domesday  form  points 
to  the  Welsh  Maenhafod,  the  summer  resi- 
dence (hafod)  on  the  rock  (maen).  We  now 
come  to  a  larger  class,  which  may  have 
originated  in  the  practice  of  erecting  on  a 
post  the  head  of  some  animal  as  a  boundary 
mark  or  a  tribal  emblem.  The  curious  name 
Thickhead  (A.-S.  Tykenheved)  means  the  kid's 
head  (A.-S.  ticcen,  a  kid).  In  the  'Boldon 
Book '  Consett,  a  place  in  Durham,  is  called 
Conekesheved,  which  would  mean  the  coney's 
or  rabbit's  head.  The  '  Boldon  Book '  also 
tells  us  that  Gateshead  was  called  Gatesheved, 
under  which  name  Bishop  Hugo  erected  it 
into  a  burg.  It  is  also  mentioned  by  Bede, 
who  says  the  name  meant  the  goats  head. 
This  is  probably  right,  if  not  strictly 
in  accordance  with  West  Saxon  grammar, 
though  supported  by  such  names  as  Gaddes- 
den  (A.-S.  Gatesden)  in  Herts,  and  Gates- 
garth  in  Cumberland.  There  is  a  Swineshead 
in  Worcestershire,  and  one  in  Lincolnshire 
called  Swineshedfod  in  a  charter,  and  there  is 
a  Swineshead  Hundred  in  Gloucestershire 
(H.R.  Swinesheved).  Hartshead  in  York- 
shire is  Hertheved  in  the  'Nomina  Villarum,' 
and  there  is  a  Hartshead  in  Lancashire 
and  a  Sheepshead  in  Leicestershire.  Neatis- 
head  and  Osnead  in  Norfolk  are  from  the 
same  animal  as  Farcet  in  Hants,  which 
appears  in  a  charter  as  Fearresheafod,  the 
bull's  head.  In  modern  English  the  word  is 
used  differently,  and  we  get  such  terms  as 
Railhead,  Gillhead,  and  Downhead. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"To  EAT  HUMBLE  PIE."— Is  anything  known 
of  this  phrase  (in  the  sense  of  "be  submis- 
sive") before  its  appearance  in  1830  as  an 
East  Anglian  dialect  saying  in  Forby  (Ap- 
pendix, 432) "?  Forby  (or  his  editor)  appears 
to  be  the  originator  of  a  well-known  guess 
as  to  the  origin  of  the  phrase,  which  he  (or 
his  editor),  indeed,  as  became  a  scholar,  offered 
cautiously  and  modestly  enough  : — 

"It  may  possibly  be  derived  from  the  umbles  of 
the  deer,  which  were  the  perquisite  of  the  hunts- 
man ;  if  so,  it  should  be  written  umble'pie." 


But  this  mere  tentative  suggestion  has  been 
retailed  by  later  writers  as  a  piece  of  histo- 
rical fact,  apparently  without  any  further 
examination  of  the  matter.  To  me,  after 
some  investigation  of  the  evidence,  the  guess 
seems  rather  unlikely.  There  is  no  reason  to 
conclude  that  umble  pie  was  in  any  way  a 
dish  of  humble  or  mean  character,  but  very 
much  to  the  contrary.  References  to  umble 
pie  and  recipes  for  making  it  are  numerous 
in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries, 
and  in  no  instance  that  I  have  seen  is  it  men- 
tioned with  any  disparagement ;  in  several 
the  reverse  is  the  case.  Thus  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  1st 
S.  i.  54,  there  is  a  copious  extract  from  '  The 
Accomplisht  Lady's  Delight 'of  1683,  giving 
"A  Bill  of  fare  for  a  Gentleman's  House 
about  Candlemas,"  "  A  Banquet  for  the  same 
Season,"  and  "  A  Bill  of  Fare  upon  an  Extra- 
ordinary Occasion,"  of  which  the  "Second 
Course  "  consists  of  :— 

"  1.  Jellies  of  all  sort ;   2.  A  dish  of  Pheasants ; 

9.    A  lumber  pye; 14.    A    dish   of   cram'd 

chickens ;  15.  A  dish  of  stewed  oysters ;  16.  A 
Marchpane ;  17.  A  dish  of  Fruits ;  18.  An  umble 

pye." 

Here  the  "umble  pie"  certainly  stands  in  the 
best  of  company,  as  it  does  also  in  1669  in 
Digby's  'Closet  Opened'  (1677),  p.  203:  "To 
season  Humble  -  Pyes  and  to  roast  Wild 
Duck."  Nor  is  it  less  honoured  in  1750  in 
E.  Smith's  'Compleat  Housewife,'  p.  34, 
where  elaborate  directions  are  given  to  teach 
how  "  an  umble  pye  is  made."  My  conclusion 
from  this  and  much  other  evidence  is  that 
the  notion  that  submissive  humility  was 
called  "  eating  humble  pie  "  because  umble  pie 
was  a  mean  dish,  fit  only  for  a  humble  board, 
is  unfounded  in  fact ;  and  that  either  there 
is  (pace  Forby  and  his  guess)  no  connexion 
at  all  between  umble  pie  and  the  eating  of 
humble  pie,  or  that,  if  there  is  .one,  it  is 
merely  jocular  and  punning,  as  jn  numberless 
slang  phrases,  e.  g.,  "to  go  to  Bedford"  or  "to 
the  land  of  Nod,"  in  the  sense  of  "  to  become 
sleepy,"  or  "to  the  United  States"  in  the 
sense  of  "  to  be  married,"  where  nobody  seeks 
to  "  explain  the  joke  "  by  solemnly  proving 
that  either  of  the  former  localities  is  or  was 
of  a  somnolent  character,  or  that  the  United 
States  were  once  a  kind  of  Gretna  Green. 
The  joke  is  all  in  the  sound.  It  is  not  impos- 
sible that  the  first  person  who  spoke  of 
"eating  humble  pie"  knew  that  there  was 
such  a  dish  as  "  umble  pie,"  and  was  making 
a  witticism  upon  its  name ;  but  there  is  no 
evidence,  and  no  need  to  assume  that  he 
was.  We  do  not  seek  for  an  ulterior  explana- 
tion when  we  hear  of  the  proverbial  "  peck 
of  dirt "  which  it  is  said  every  one  must  eat 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  8,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


before  he  leaves  the  world ;  why  should  we 
when  we  hear  of  "  humble  pie  "  ? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

"HUMBUG."- A  writer  in'N.  &  Q.'  (1st  S. 
viii.  64)  said,  "  I  do  not  remember  any  earlier 
use  of  this  word  than  in  Fielding's  '  Amelia,' 
1751."  Although  earlier  instances  than  this 
are  now  known  to  us,  we  should  be  glad  to 
have  the  passage  from  '  Amelia '  for  the  '  Dic- 
tionary.' The  early  use  of  "  humbug  "  seems 
to  have  been  somewhat  different  from  the 
later,  and  it  is  desirable  to  see  how  it  is  used 
by  Fielding.  Will  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
assist  by  sending  us  this  passage  1  I  find,  by 
the  way,  that  the  verb  used  to  be  accented 
on  the  second  syllable,  as  I  think  it  still  is  in 
Northern  dialects.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

" AFTERTHINK." — Trench,  in  'English  Past 
and  Present' (1877),  p.  76,  says  that  "after- 
think,"  in  the  sense  of  "  to  repent,"  is  still  in 
use  in  Lancashire.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
corroborate  this  statement  ?  The  word  is  not 
found  in  'H.E.D.'  or  the  'English  Dialect 
Dictionary.'  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

'  FRIAR  BACON  AND  FRIAR  BUNGAY.'— Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  where  the  1599 
quarto  of  Greene's  'Friar  Bacon  and  Friar 
Bungay '  can  be  found  ?  It  may  save  trouble 
if  I  say  that  it  is  not  in  the  Bodleian  Library, 
as  Dr.  Ward  in  his  introduction  to  his  edition 
of  the  play  supposes.  Is  there  any  proof 
that  any  of  Greene's  editors  have  seen  it? 

J.  C.  C. 

'THE  THREE  LITTLE  PIGS.'— Is  it  known 
when  and  by  whom  this  nursery  story  was 
written?  ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 

70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

'THE  LAKE  OF  THE  DISMAL  SWAMP.'— 
Who  was  T.  Wood,  who  set  this  ballad  of 
Moore's  to  music ;  and  in  what  year  did  it 
appear?  Any  information  will  be  most 
acceptable.  S.  J.  A.  F. 

AN  OLD  CUPBOARD. — I  have  in  my  posses- 
sion a  very  old  corner  cupboard,  which  I 
bought  from  a  man  named  Cotterill  some 
forty  years  ago,  who  brought  it  from  America 
with  a  number  of  old  relics.  At  the  time  I  was 
told  it  came  from  a  member  of  the  Washing- 
ton family.  In  the  centre  of  the  panel  of  the 
door  is  a  shield,  and  upon  the  shield  an  eagle 
with  outstretched  wings,  and  underneath  the 
stars  and  stripes.  It  seems  to  me  to  be  about 
the  date  1770.  I  should  like  to  knew  if  any 


furniture  of  the  Washington  family  with 
similar  shields  is  in  existence. 

CHARLES  GREEN. 
18,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

SIR  THOMAS  HERBERT'S  'MEMOIRS  OF  THE 
LAST  Two  YEARS  OF  THE  REIGN  OF 
CHARLES  I.'— In  this  memoir  of  Sir  William 
Dugdale,  dated  in  1678  (what  is  the  exact 
date  ?),  he  says  in  paragraph  2  : — - 

"  Some  short  Notes  of  Occurrences  I  then  (1646- 
1648)  took,  which,  in  this  long  Interval  of  time,  and 
several  Removes  with  my  Family,  are  either  lost  or 
mislaid,  so  as  at  present  I  cannot  find  them  ;  which 
renders  this  Narrative  not  so  methodical,  nor  so 
large,  as  otherwise  I  should,  and  probably  by  you 
may  be  expected." 

Have  these  original '  Notes  of  Occurrences ' 
been  found  since  1678  ;  and,  if  so,  where  can 
they  now  be  seen  and  consulted  ;  or  is  there 
a  copy  of  them,  and,  if  so,  where  ? 

C.  MA.SON. 
29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

ARMS  OF  GRIGSON  OF  NORFOLK.  —  The 
Grigson  family  were  separated  by  their  arms 
differentially,  one  branch  bearing  Gu.,  two 
bars  ar.,  on  a  chief  of  the  last  three  mullets 
of  the  first,  whilst  the  other  bore  Gu.,  two 
bars  ar.,  in  chief  three  annulets  of  the  last. 
Can  any  reader  inform  me  which  of  the  two 
was  the  bearing  of  the  Grigsons  of  Hingham, 
Norfolk,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  or  give 
any  particulars  of  that  family,  their  ancestors 
and  descendants  ? 

COL.  MOORE,  C.B.,  F.S.A. 

Frampton  Hall,  near  Boston. 

WALPOLIANA. — In  the  course  of  the  sixties 
an  interesting  series  of  little  booklets,  under 
the  general  title  of  "Odds  and  Ends,"  was 
published  by  Edmonstone  <fe  Douglas,  of  Edin- 
burgh. To  this  series  Dr.  John  Brown,  the 
author  of  '  Horae  Subsecivee,'  and  other  well- 
known  writers  were  contributors.  One  of 
the  most  interesting  numbers  of  the  series 
was  an  anonymous  brochure  entitled  '  Biblio- 
mania.' The  writer,  amongst  other  things, 
describes  some  interesting  books  which  were 
apparently  in  his  own  possession.  From  a 
purely  literary  point  of  view,  perhaps  the 
most  valuable  of  these  was  a  copy  of  the  first 
edition  of  Southey's  '  Joan  of  Arc,'  which  was 
the  identical  copy  mentioned  in  a  note  to  the 
last  edition  of  the  '  Biographia  Literaria,'  ii. 
31,  and  was  covered  with  Coleridge's  marginal 
notes.  The  book,  however,  which  I  venture 
to  inquire  about  is  Horace  Walpole's  copy  of 
"  Letters  written  by  the  late  Right  Honour- 
able Lady  Luxborough  to  William  Shenstone, 
Esq.  London,  1775."  This  volume  is  full  of 
notes  in  Walpole's  handwriting,  u  indicating 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  8,  '98. 


the  most  curiously  minute  acquaintance  with 
all  the  small  gossip  of  high  society  during 
the  whole  period  over  which  the  letters  ex- 
tend." Is  the  present  whereabouts  of  this 
volume  known  ?  Some  of  the  notes  in  ques- 
tion are  given  in  the  pamphlet,  and  as  one 
reads  them  it  is  impossible  to  help  regretting 
that  Horace  was  not  placed  by  fate  in  a 
position  to  annotate  his  own  letters.  It 
would  be  difficult  to  imagine  a  more  delight- 
ful commentary.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

MR.  JOHN  BLAKE,  OF  LANGPORT,  SOMERSET. 
— His  daughter  and  heiress,  Edith,  born  in 
1662,  was  the  second  wife  of  Sir  Edward 
Phelipps,  Knt.,  of  Montacute,  whom  she  sur- 
vived until  1728.  Was  this  John  Blake 
identical  with  a  John  Blake  described,  on 
doubtful  authority,  as  of  Huish  Episcopi  and 
possessor  of  lands  in  King's  Sedgemoor ;  or 
was  he  connected  in  any  way  with  a  Norman 
of  Langport ;  or  can  any  other  information 
concerning  him  be  supplied1?  (Collin  son's 
'  Somerset,' iii.  315.)  J.  K. 

Wellington  Cottage,  Ottery  St.  Mary. 

DALPROON,  A  LOST  VILLAGE.— The  follow- 
ing is  from  Wheeler's  '  History  of  the  Fens  of 
South  Lincolnshire  '  (p.  128)  : — 

"There  is  a  tradition,  for  which,  however,  there 
does  not  appear  to  be  much  foundation,  that 
anciently  there  was  a  village  called  Dalproon  on 
a  site  near  the  South  Holland  Sluice,  and  that  it 
was  washed  away  in  the  great  flood  of  1236.  The 
tradition  is  preserved  in  the  following  lines  :— 

When  Dalproon  stood, 

Long  Sutton  was  a  wood  ; 

When  Dalproon  was  washed  down, 

Long  Sutton  became  a  town." 

Where  can  I  find  fuller  details  concerning 
this  lost  village  ?  H.  ANDREWS. 

GAUTHEROT  :  TREMEAN.— I  should  be  glac 
to  learn  the  dates  of  birth  and  death  of,  anc 
any  other  information  concerning,  a  Madame 
Louisa  Gautherot,  an  able  violinist.  I  have 
her  portrait  engraved  by  Bartolozzi  and  pub 
lished  in  1791.  She  is  referred  to  by  Dubourg 
in  his  gossiping  book  on  the  violin ;  but  ] 
have  seen  no  other  reference  to  her  in  any 
musical  book.  I  should  also  be  glad  to  have 
any  information  concerning  a  Miss  Tremean 
a  violinist,  who  is  referred  to  on  an  old  con 
cert  bill,  dated  21  Feb.,  1817,  as  the  "cele 
brated  Miss  Tremean."  She  is  announced  to 
play  a  concerto  for  the  violin  at  Coven 


Garden  Theatre. 


ARTHUR  F.  HILL. 


;"LE  PHILADELPHIEN  A  GENEVE;  ou,  Lettre 
d'un  Americain  sur  la  derniere  revolution  dc 
Geneve,  sa  Constitution  nouvelle,  1'emigration 


en  Irlande,"  &c.      Printed  anonymously  in 
Dublin  in  1783.     I  should  be  glad  to  know 
he  name  of  its  author  and  any  circumstances 
elating  to  the  work  and  its  history. 

W.  F. 

HEBREW  NUMERALS. — What  is  the  earliest 
;ime  at  which  the  Hebrews  employed  letters 
ror  numbers?  Reference  to  authorities  re- 
ognized  as  the  best  on  the  subject  is  desired. 

PERTINAX. 

MARLBOROUGH,  WILTS. — Is  there  any  his- 
;ory  of  this  town  besides  that  written  by 
James  Waylen,  sometime  secretary  to  Thomas 
^arlyle?  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

St.  Margaret's,  Malvern. 

WILLIAM  PRYNN.— Are  there  any  collateral 
descendants  of  this  remarkable  man,  who 
died  unmarried,  1669"?  He  was  of  Swains- 
wick,  in  Somersetshire  ;  there  were  Prynns 
of  Alington  in  the  same  county,  one  of  whom, 
John  Prynn,  in  1716,  purchased  the  manor 
of  Charlton  King's,  near  Cheltenham.  Was 
he  related  to  William  Prynn  ?  D.  C. 

THE  JUDGE  AND  THE  TREADWHEEL.— It  was 
lately  asked  in  a  contemporary,  "  What  was 
the  name  of  the  judge  who  was  anxious  to 
try  the  effect  of  the  punishment  of  the  tread- 
wheel,  and  was  not  able  to  obtain  his  release 
for  twenty  minutes  ? "  Can  any  one  supply 
the  name,  with  authority  for  the  story  ?  I  am 
aware  of  the  story  of  the  Chief  Justice 
(Camden)  and  the  stocks  in  the  '  Percy  Anec- 
dotes,' "The  Bar."  Is  there  such  a  story  in 
Hippisley's  book  against  the  tread  wheel,  1823  ? 
ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

JACOBITE  SWORDS. — Information  is  sought 
respecting  swords  on  which  portraits  are 
depicted  of  the  "  Old  Pretender,"  James 
Frederick  Edward  Stuart.  Detailed  descrip- 
tions of  any  in  private  hands  would  be 
welcomed.  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

THE  NAME  STAMBULOFF. — I  have  been  re- 
reading the  admirable  article  on  Bulgarian 
(9th  S.  i.  342),  and  it  has  occurred  to  me  that 
perhaps  the  author,  or  some  other  reader,  can 
tell  me  about  the  accentuation  of  the  above 
name.  I  have  repeatedly  heard  it  pronounced 
Stambuloff  by  Bulgarians,  but  they  were 
always  Macedonians,  and  in  Macedonia,  accord- 
ing to  the  well-known  treatise  of  Leonard  Mas- 
sing, there  is  a  strong  tendency  to  prefer 
antepenultimate  stress.  Russians,  on  the  con- 
trary, always  accent  this  name  Stambuloff, 
which  I  fancy  may  also  be  done  by  some 
Bulgarians,  although  by  those  I  have  met  it 
seems  to  be  regarded  as  an  unpatriotic  pro- 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  8,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


nunciation.    In  which  of  these  two  ways  did 
the  great  statesman  himself  sound  his  name  1 
JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

SHEEPFOLD.— In  the  church  of  St.  Osyth, 
Chick,  county  of  Essex,  there  are  two  hand- 
some monuments  in  alabaster,  erected  to  the 
memory  of  the  first  two  Lords  D'Arcy  and 
their  wives.  The  chancel  is  narrow,  and  the 
monuments  being  large,  the  space  left  for  the 
communion  rails  is  contracted.  To  afford 
accommodation  for  communicants,  there  has 
been  erected  in  the  chancel  what  the 
attendant  termed  a  "sheepfold."  It  is  in 
the  form  of  the  Greek  letter  omega.  The 
communicants  are  arranged  inside  the 
structure,  and  the  clergy  administer  the 
elements  from  the  outside.  Does  a  similar 
arrangement  exist  elsewhere  1 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

WYATT  FAMILY.— I  should  be  grateful  to 
any  of  your  readers  who  could  give  me 
dates  or  inscriptions  from  monuments  in 
Allington  Church,  Maidstone,  connected  with 


the  Wyatt  family,  or  anything  which  would 
help  me  in  tracing  their  pedigree.  I  am 
anxious  to  trace  their  origin,  whether  the 
name  is  Gascon  or  Norman.  I  have  a  few 
dates,  but  not  connected  "or  consecutive,  and 
as  in  the  fifteenth  century  one  was  executed 
as  a  rebel,  and  his  estates  confiscated,  the 
matter  is  more  difficult.  Our  crest  is  a  boar's 
head  couchant.  BERTHA  WYATT. 

REV.  GEORGE  ELTONHEAD.— He  was  vicar 
of  Preston  next  Wingham,  1578,  until  his 
death  in  1593.  He  married,  in  1579,  Joan 
Nevinson,  widow.  Further  information 
wanted.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

THE  DIXONS  OP  RAINHAM,  co.  DURHAM.— 
Pray  who  is,  and  where  to  be  found,  the 
representative  of  the  family  who  bore  Gules, 
on  a  bend  or  between  six  plates  three 
torteaux,  a  chief  erminois,  as  described  in 
Burke's  '  Armory,'  p.  288 1  DE  ST. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
The  curse  of  a  granted  prayer. 

"  From  such  a  rough  and  waspish  word  as  '  No' 
to  pluck  the  sting."  W.  B. 

Then  old  age  and  experience,  hand  in  hand, 
Lead  him  to  death,  and  make  him  understand, 
After  a  search  so  painful  and  so  long, 
That  all  his  life  he  has  been  in  the  wrong. 

CHAS.  K.  BOWER. 

"A  preacher  without  orders,  a  parson  in  a  tie- 
wig."  Query,  Swift  or  Sterne  ?  G.  L.  A. 


WHAT  IS  STYLE? 

(9th  S.  ii.  208.) 

ADDISON  is  perfect  in  style ;  and  there 
can  be  no  good  style  without  matter  as 
well  as  manner.  His  allegories  and  false 
Orientalism  may  be  sometimes  a  little 
tedious  ;  but  a  man  who  is  bound  to  write 
a  certain  amount  every  day  cannot  be 
always  equally  good,  though  he  may  write 
the  more  easily  from  practice.  Swift  and 
Johnson  are  perhaps  inferior  to  Addison 
as  essayists,  though  not  so  otherwise.  Of 
Washington  Irving  it  may  be  said  that  in 
his  burlesque  history  he  seems  to  be  under 
the  influence  of  Fielding ;  in  his  essays, 
principally  of  Goldsmith  ;  in  his  biographies 
and  histories  he  is  simply  bookmaking  ;  but 
in  his  stories  he  is  entirely  himself  and  pecu- 
liarly charming,  whether  he  write  of  Rip  van 
Winkle  or  Wolfert  Webber,  or  of  Aben  Habuz 
or  the  Adelantado  of  the  seven  cities.  Lamb's 
humour  seems  to  me  to  be  slender.  His 
knowledge  is  next  to  nothing.  He  affected 


an  archaic  style,  and  half  his  success  is  in 
that  affectation.      Jeffrey    asked    Macaulay 
whence  he  got  his  style,  which  is  animated 
and  correct  enough,  though  wanting  in  repose 
and  dignity.      The  answer  is  not  difficult. 
Macaulay  got  it  from  Cicero ;  and  the  style 
is  far  more  suited  to  an  orator  than  to  a 
writer.    Macaulay  speaks  of  saturating  him- 
self with  Cicero,  and  I  think  it  clear  that  he 
founded  his  style  upon  that  of  the  Roman 
orator.    Men  may  never  rise  above  imitation, 
or  they  may  achieve  a  style  of  their  own.  But 
every  man  in  the  beginning  must  have  a 
master  or  masters  whom  he  follows.    A  man 
does  not  necessarily  write  well  because  he 
tries  to  do  so.  Nor  is  mere  correctness  every- 
thing.   A  grammarian  may  write  correctly, 
yet  may  have  an  intolerable  style.  An  author 
may  have  a  charming   style,  yet    may    be 
occasionally   indefensible    in    his    grammar. 
One  can  pick  solecisms  and  faults  of  grammar 
by  the  score  from  Shakspeare.    Yet  who  can 
write  like  Shakspeare?    Most  of  the  great 
masters  of  style  in  prose  have    served    an 
apprenticeship  in  poetry,  and  many  of  them 
are  entitled  to  be  called  poets.    Not  that  all 
poets  are  good  in  prose,  nor  all  great  prose 
writers  good  in  poetry.   Indeed,  it  sometimes 
happens  that  those  who  have  produced  great 
works  in  prose,  and  are  poets  in  substance 
though  not  in  form,  are  very  feeble  when 
they  attempt  to  write  in  verse.    Bunyan  is 
very  fond   of    interlarding    his  work   with 
rhymes,  which  are  about  as  weak  and  clumsy 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


as  they  can  well  be.  Beckford,  who  in 
Vathek '  has  produced  one  of  the  greatest 
works  of  the  imagination,  and  who  was  clever 
enough  to  write  it  in  a  foreign  language,  is 
quite  commonplace  when  he  abandons  prose. 
Washington  Irving,  who  is  charming  in  prose, 
is  insignificant  in  verse.  It  is  perhaps  not 
feasible,  and  would  not  be  wise,  to  attempt 
to  judge  of  the  present  generation,  but,  ex- 
cluding that  from  consideration,  one  may  say 
that  most  of  the  best  prose  writers  of  the  last 
two  centuries  in  England  were  poets.  Addi- 
son,  Gray,  Goldsmith,  Cowper,  Byron,  are 
examples.  Swift  and  Fielding,  though 
versifiers,  were  hardly  poets.  Defoe,  who  has 
written  one  of  the  most  popular  prose  books 
in  the  English  language,  wrote  also  much 
lame  verse ;  but  it  can  hardly  be  said  that 
his  style  was  good.  E.  YARDLEY. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  has  this  definition,  or 
rather  description  of  it : — 

"  Style  in  painting  is  the  same  as  in  writing,  a 
power  over  materials,  whether  words  or  colours, 
by  which  conception  or  sentiments  are  conveyed." 
-'  Discourses,'  London,  1778,  p.  50. 

When  Mr.  Clement  Shorter  says  that  "Mr. 
Leslie  Stephen  has  no  style,"  I  presume  that 
he  means  that  he  has  no  "  mannerism  "  in  his 
mastery  over  words.  Those  who  have  noticed 
the  imitations  of  great  speakers  will  recog- 
nize the  difference.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Mr.  Clement  Shorter,  like  many  another, 
is  unable  to  distinguish  between  style  and  a 
literary  manner.  Style  consists  in  perfect  in- 
evitability of  expression,  with  harmonious  col- 
location of  syllables  and  balanced  ordering  of 
phrases  into  sentences,  the  sentences  them- 
selves into  paragraphs.  This  is  equivalent  to 
saying  that  no  man  has  a  perfect  style  ;  but  it 
may  be  generally  said  that  poets  are  more  suc- 
cessful than  prose  writers.  Shakespeare  and 
Milton  in  their  poetry  are  practically  perfect 
in  just  harmonious  expression.  Lyly  and 
Shaftesbury  are  good  examples  of  literary 
"  mannerists ";  that  is,  whatsoever  matter 
they  may  be  writing  of,  they  do  not  fail  to 
introduce  a  certain  trick  of  phrasing  or 
literary  gesture.  Amongst  the  younger 
writers  of  to-day  one  can  reckon  many  such 
"mannerists."  Ruskin  and  Stevenson  at  one 
time  will  give  us  passages  in  perfect  style, 
and  at  another  present  them  with  an  abund- 
ance of  unsuitable  gesticulation ;  this  especi- 
ally applies  to  the  latter.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  of  English  prose  writers  Landor 
approaches  the  nearest  to  perfection  of  style. 
De  Quincey  has  claims,  if  one  omits  his  more 
outrageous  pieces  of  journalism ;  so  have 
Berkeley  and  Swift.  G.  S. 


CEDAR  TREES  (9th  S.  ii.  187,  214).— There  is 
a  legend  at  Twickenham  that  some  seeds  of 
the  cedars  of  Lebanon  were  sent  to  Pope  by 
Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu.  This  legend 
may  have  been  invented  to  account  for  the 
splendid  cedars  near  Pope's  Villa,  but  it 
derives  some  support  from  the  existence  of 
very  ancient  cedars  at  Navestock,  a  seat  of  the 
Earls  of  Waldegrave.  Another  tradition 
refers  their  introduction  to  Evelyn. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

It  is  not  known  for  certain  who  introduced 
the  cedar  of  Lebanon  into  England.  The 
tree  is  not  mentioned  in  the  work  of  Turner, 
one  of  our  earliest  herbalists,  nor  yet  in  that 
of  Gerarde,  which  was  published  in  1636. 
Parkinson,  in  his  '  Treatise  on  Botany '  (1640), 
observes  of  the  cedar,  "  The  leaves,  some  say, 
all  grow  upright,  but  others  straight,"  which 
looks  as  if  he  had  not  himself  seen  it.  And 
Evelyn,  in  an  article  on  the  cedar  in  his 
'  Silva '  (1664),  asks,  "  Why,  then,  should  not 
the  cedar  thrive  in  Old  England?  I  know 
not,  save  for  want  of  industry  and  trial." 
"  But,"  he  goes  on,  "I  have  frequently  raised 
it  from  the  seeds  and  berries."  To  Evelyn, 
therefore,  the  honour  is  assigned  of  having 
introduced  the  cedar  into  England.  Some 
big  cedars  (that  still  flourish,  I  believe)  in 
the  Apothecaries'  Garden  at  Chelsea,  which 
Evelyn  visited,  were  planted  in  1683.  Another 
cedar  was  planted  at  Enfield  by  Dr.  Uvedale, 
a  schoolmaster,  in  1665.  It  may  not  be  in- 
appropriate to  add  that  the  Deodara,  or 
Himalayan  cedar,  was  not  brought  to  England 
till  1822.  T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

The  Rev.  C.  A.  Johns,  in  '  The  Forest  Trees 
of  Britain,'  for  S.P.C.K.,  1849,  observes  :— 

"I  cannot,  therefore,  agree  with  Loudon,  that 
Evelyn  introduced  the  cedar,  especially  as  there 
is  no  traditional  existence  of  any  tree  planted  by 
him.  That  it  was  introduced  soon  afterwards,  and 
perhaps  in  consequence  of  his  recommendation, 
there  can  be  no  doubt ;  for  in  1683  four  cedars  were 
planted  in  the  Chelsea  Gardens,  two  of  which  are 
yet  standing." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Some  years  since  I  was  shown  at  Bretby 
Park,  near  Burton-on-Trent,  what  is  said  to 
be  the  oldest  cedar  in  England.  This  tree 
was  planted  in  1676;  and  though  earlier 
attempts  to  grow  the  cedar  in  England  had 
been  made  (notably  by  Evelyn),  they  are  said 
to  have  been  unsuccessful.  C.  C.  B. 

Louclon's  '  Encyclopaedia  of  Plants,'  1872, 
says,  "  The  cedar  of  Lebanon  was  introduced 
into  England  before  1683,  the  Cedrus  deodara, 
or  Indian  cedar,  in  1822." 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 


9*S.  II.  OCT.  8, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


THOMAS  TAYLOE,  CLOCKMAKER  (9th  S.  ii. 
209).  —  In  the  South  Kensington  Museum 
there  is  a  gilt  metal  repeating  watch,  chased 
and  pierced,  the  sides  being  ornamented  with 
hunting  subjects  and  the  back  with  scroll- 
work ;  the  dial  is  engraved  and  gilt.  The 
maker's  name  is  "Thomas  Taylor  in  Hoi- 
bourn." 

In  the  Museum  of  the  Company  of  Clock- 
makers,  deposited  in  the  Guildhall  Library, 
there  is  a  plain  vertical  movement,  catgut, 
with  beautifully  pierced  steel  studs  and  cock, 
by  a  "  Thomas  Taylor  of  London." 

By  a  list  of  the  members  of  the  Clock- 
makers'  Company  from  their  incorporation 
in  1631  to  the  year  1732,  by  C.  Octavius  S. 
Morgan,  F.R.S.,  I  find  the  last  named  was 
made  free  of  the  Company  in  1646.  Two  other 
persons  bearing  the  same  names  were  ad- 
mitted members  in  1685  and  1703. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 

According  to  Britten  ('  Former  Clock  and 
Watchmakers ')  there  was  a  Thomas  Taylor. 
Hoi  born,  at  the  end  of  Fetter  Lane,  admitted 
C.C.  (Clockmakers'  Company)  1685  ;  master, 
1710 ;  maker  of  a  fine  pair-case  repousse  re- 
peating watch,  gold  dial,  1685-1715. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

FEMALE  TERMINATIONS  (9th  S.  ii.  42).— The 
following  may  be  added  to  those  given  by 
MR.  PEACOCK  : — 

Governess.— 

Goddess  of  life  and  governess  of  health. 
Peele,  '  David  and  Bethsabe '  (opening  lines). 

Inhabitreas. — Jeremiah  x.  17,  margin. 

Inheretrix.— "The  inheretrix  of  his  sceptre."— 
Thackeray,  '  Four  Georges '  (last  paragraph). 

Intnulreas.  —  ' '  Athaliah an  idolatrous  i  n  tru- 

dress."— Fuller,  '  Pisgah  Sight,'  II.  ix.  8. 

Knavess.  — "  Cushions  on  which  knaves  and 
knavesses  repose  and  fatten."  —  Carlyle,  'Misc.': 
'  Count  Cagliostro.' 

Kniffhtes/}.—'  Roister  Doister,'  p.  78,  ed.  Arber. 

Maxones*.  — "  She  also  was  made  a  mason  or 
masoness."— Carlyle,  'Misc.':  'Count  Cagliostro.' 

Oratress.—'  Humphry  Clinker,'  i.  92,  ed.  1793. 

Physiciane.88.  —  "  I  might  send  for  you  as  my 
physicianess."  —  Walpole,  'Letters,'  iv.  403,  ed. 


Rectoress.  —  ' '  Queen      Elizabeth our     virgin 

rectoress."— Nashe,  'Lenten  Stuff'  ('Harl.  Misc.,' 
vi.  152). 

Saviouress.— "Mary  is   their   Saviouress."— Bp. 
Hall,  '  Letters,'  Dec.  i.  Ep.  6. 
Soldieress.—  Soldieress, 

That  equally  canst  poise  sternness  with  pity. 

'  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,'  I.  i. 
Spartaness.—  Her  dress 

Was  like  a  sprightly  Spartaness. 

Herrick,  'Hesperides,'  p.  51,  ed.  1869. 
Subchantress. —  "The  prioress,  the  deaness,   the 
subchantress,  and  senior  canoness." — '  Tr.  Shandy,' 
iii.  74,  ed.  1770. 


Sweeperess. — "The  sweeperess  at  the  crossing." — 
Thackeray,  '  Vanity  Fair,'  ch.  xlii. 

Translatress. — "Lady  Craven  the  translatress." — 
Walpole,  '  Letters,'  iv.  127. 

Turkess. —  Disdainful  Turkess. 

Marlowe,  '  Tamburlaine,'  Part  I.,  I.  iii. 
Villainess  (bondswoman). — 

Villainess  to  shame,  disdain,  and  misery. 

Ibid.,  V.  ii. 

The  above  words  are  not  in  my  'Supple- 
mentary Glossary,'  which  contains,  however, 
about  ninety  more  female  terminations  in 
ess  or  ix.  T.  LEWIS  O.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

MR.  PEACOCK  may  quote  the  immortal 
William  in  this  matter.  I  am  not  aware  if 
the  '  H.E.D.'  gives  the  reference  : — 

And  the  imperial  votaress  passed  on, 
In  maiden  meditation,  fancy-free. 

'  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,'  II.  ii. 

Shakspeare  is  supposed  to  be  describing 
Queen  Elizabeth  as  he  saw  her  at  the  revels 
at  Kenilworth.  J.  H.  MITCHINER. 

Croydon. 

[The  word  votaress  will  doubtless  come  under  V.] 

To  MR.  EDWARD  PEACOCK'S  list  I  would  add 
narratrix  : — 

"  The  second  part  is  devoted  to  a  description  of 
the  life  led  by  a  hunting  mare,  the  narratrix,  by  a 
quaint  hypothesis,  being  the  animal  herself.'  — 
Athenceum,  25  June,  p.  817. 

C.  E.  CLARK. 

MR.  PEACOCK  need  not  fear  the  exclusion 
from  the  'H.E.D.'  of  the  best  of  the  words 
that  he  mentions.  Hermitess,  huntress,  in- 
ventress,  portress,  tutoress,  are  in  the  first 
edition  of  Johnson's  '  Dictionary.'  Of  the 
remainder,  mtardianess  and  regentess  were  ad- 
mitted by  Todd  ;  impostress,  rectress,  presby- 
teress,  superioress,  waitress,  by  Latham. 
Generaless,  hucksteress,  inspectrix,  life-rentrix, 
nec/otiatrix,  paintress,  sextoness,  spectatress, 
suitress,  vicaress,  votress  (in  sense  of  female 
votary),  and  wardress,  are  to  be  found  in  the 
'  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary.'  Indeed,  the  query 
appears — to  adopt  with  apologies  an  expression 
of  the  querist — an  illustration  of  the  very  slow 
manner  in  which  knowledge  (of  dictionaries) 
spreads  among  the  highly  educated.  But  it 
is  difficult  to  reconcile  MR.  PEACOCK'S  ex- 
pression of  opinion  that  most  of  the  words 
on  his  list  are  examples  of  what  to  avoid  with 
his  hope  that  they  will  all  be  calendared  in 
due  course  in  the  '  Historical  Dictionary.'  It 
is,  on  the  contrary,  to  be  hoped  that  when 
such  words  come  up  for  judgment,  the  fact 
of  their  having  once  attained  to  the  dignity 
of  printer's  ink  may  not  be  considered  finally 
to  settle  the  question  of  the  admission  to  the 
English  language  of  needless  and  ill-formed 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  8,  '98. 


words  started  by  writers  of  no  repute,  or  by 
writers  of  good  repute  avowedly  or  obviously 
for  a  temporary  purpose.  KILLIGREW. 

I  have  recently  met  with  two  more  in- 
stances of  terminations  in  ess: — 

Parsoness. — "  The  parson  reigned  supreme  in  the 
church,  and  the  parsoness  in  the  school." — Contem- 
porary Review,  January,  p.  75. 

Usuress. — "The  defendants,  mostly  women, 

evinced  no  little  hostility  to  the  usuress." — Daily 
Telegraph,  28  May,  p.  7,  col.  3. 

"Impostoress,"  quoted  from  Southey,  should 
have  been  spelt  "  impostress  " ;  and  Miss  Mit- 
ford  really  said  that  she  was  no  "metaphy- 
sicianess."  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

"  STRENUA  NOS  EXERCET  INERTIA  "  (9th  S.  i. 
381 ;  ii.  70). — The  old  schoolmaster  was  re- 
membering another  passage  from  Horace, 
Ode  xvi.  book  ii.  11.  19,  20  :— 

Patrise  quis  exsul 
Se  quoque  fugit? 

E.  YARDLEY. 

Does  not  "being  hard  at  work  doing  no- 
thing "  represent  this  ? 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

TICKHILL  :  "Goo  HELP  'EM"  (9th  S.  ii. 
248). — A  similar  expression  is  used  with 
regard  to  Melverly,  Pershore,  Letton,  Saffron 
Walden,  and  Tad'ley.  See  1st  S.  i.  247,  325, 
422.  H.  T. 

As  one  who  hails  from  the  neighbourhood 
of  Tickhill,  I  can  give  the  following  as  the 
probable  explanation  of  the  phrase.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  words  "  Tickhill :  God  help  'em," 
it  used  to  be  said,  "  That  is  where  all  the  poor 
come  from."  There  was  a  notion  abroad  in 
that  neighbourhood  (whether  merely  tradi- 
tional or  well  based  in  fact  I  cannot  say) 
that  the  general  condition  of  the  people  was 
so  poverty-stricken  that  they  needed  special 
sympathy  and  help.  Hence  the  expression 
"  God  help  'em."  G.  W.  TURNER. 

59,  Freehold  Street,  Hull. 

THE  SKELTS  (9th  S.  ii.  163).— My  wife  be- 
longed to  one  branch  of  the  family.  She  has 
papers  in  her  possession  proving  it  originally 
came  from  Brisley,  in  Norfolk,  and  there- 
abouts. WILLIAM  CROWTHER. 

HONOURABLE  (9th  S.  ii.  227).— HENRICUS'S 
query  is  very  obscurely  worded.  If  he  means 
by  "  Scotch  law  lords  "  the  Lords  of  Session 
(properly  styled  "  Senators  of  the  College  of 
Justice  ),  their  children  are  certainly  not 
entitled  to  dub  themselves  "Honourable,"  and, 
as  far  as  I  know,  have  never  "  tried  it  on." 
These  judges  are  themselves  styled  merely 
"  Honourable,"  not  "  Eight  Honourable  ";  and 


their  wives,  like  those  of  Protestant  bishops, 
enjoy  no  title  or  precedence  in  virtue  of 
their  husbands'  official  rank.  Thus  the 
"  Honourable  Lord  Ardmillan  and  Mrs.  Craw- 
ford," &c. 

I  do  not  know  what  is  meant  by  "life 
peers  of  Scotland."  No  peers  of  Scotland 
(life  or  otherwise)  have  been  created  since  the 
Union  of  1707.  If  HENRICUS  means  Scottish 
life  peers  (quite  a  different  thing),  such  as 
Lord  Watson  or  the  late  Lord  Blackburn, 
their  children  are,  of  course,  by  recent  royal 
warrant,  entitled  to  the  prefix  Honourable," 
equally  with  those  of  all  other  life  peers, 
whether  English,  Scottish,  or  Irish. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Oxford. 

No.  A  full  list  (erring,  if  anything,  on  the 
side  of  inclusiveness)  will  be  found  in  the 
introduction  to  Whitaker's  'Titled  Persons,' 
1898.  The  fact  that  the  wife  of  a  "lord  of 
seat"  remains  merely  (e.g.)  Mrs.  Smith, 
though  her  husband  be  Lord  Glengarvoch, 
surely  settles  the  first  question.  Q.  V. 

ENGLISH  TRANSLATION  (9th  S.  ii.  227).  — I 
know  of  one  English  translation  of  Salverte's 
'  Les  Sciences  Occultes.'  The  title  is  "  Sal- 
verte's Occult  Sciences,  Philosophy  of  Magic, 
Prodigies,  and  Apparent  Miracles,  trans- 
lated with  Notes  by  A.  T.  Thomson,"  2  vols., 
8vo.,  published  at  28s.,  1846. 

ALF.  J.  KING. 

101,  Sandmere  Road,  Clapham,  S.W. 

Bentley  published  an  English  translation 
of  Salverte's  'Des  Sciences  Occultes,'  in  two 
volumes,  in  1846.  A  copy  of  this  may  be  con- 
sulted in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum 
(press-mark  1395,  h.  52,  53). 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 

The  Library,  Guildhall,  B.C. 

POEM  ON  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  (9th  S.  ii.  227). 
— The  poem  on  Abraham  Lincoln,  the  author- 
ship of  which  MR.  ALBERT  J.  EDMUNDS 
desires  to  know,  was  written  by  Shirley 
Brooks.  I  may,  perhaps,  add  that  I  have 
dealt  fully  with  this  matter  in  '  The  History 
of  Punch,'  and  in  an  article  entitled  'Mr. 
Punch  and  Brother  Jonathan,'  in  CasselVs 
Magazine,  published  about  two  years  ago. 
M.  H.  SPIELMANN. 

ERA  IN  ENGLISH  MONKISH  CHRONOLOGY 
(8th  S.  xi.  387  ;  9th  S.  i.  231  ;  ii.  29).— I  do  not 
wish  to  reopen  the  discussion  with  MR.  W.  H. 
STEVENSON  about  whether  it  is  likely  that 
St.  Augustine  introduced  the  Dionysian 
era  into  England  ;  but  since  I  replied  to  his 
letter  in  which  he  invoked  the  authority  of 
Franz  Ruhl  on  a  side  issue,  that  scholar's 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  8, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


work  on  mediaeval  and  modern  chronology 
has  come  into  my  hands.  As  Herr  Riihl  is 
Professor  of  History  in  the  University  of 
Konigsberg,  and  as  his  book,  which  was  pub- 
lished only  last  year,  presents  the  latest  fruit 
of  German  scholarship  and  research,  I  believe 
that  C.  G.  and  other  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
might  be  glad  to  have  his  judgment  on  the 
main  point  on  which  ME.  STEVENSON  and  I 
differ  reproduced  in  his  own  words.  Prof. 
Riihl  says,  p.  199  : — 

"Mit  der  Ostertafel  des  Dionysius  brachte  S. 
Augustinus  auch  seine  Aera  nach  Britannien,  und 
bei  den  Angelsachsen  ist  sie  zuerst  praktisch  ange- 
wandt  worden." 

A.  ANSCOMBE. 

READE  OR  READ  FAMILY  (9th  S.  ii.  168).— In 
Pembrokeshire  the  name  of  Reed  was,  and  I 
suppose  is,  not  uncommon.  It  was  doubtless 
taken  from  rhyd,  Welsh  for  a  ford  in  a  river. 
The  most  important  family  of  the  name  I 
know  of  was  Rede  (sometimes  Read)  of  Boar- 
stall.  I  can  give  the  querist  seven  genera- 
tions. They  bore  Az.,  three  pheasant  cocks 
or.  The  Reades  of  Ipsden  are,  I  think,  of 
the  same  family,  coming  from  Barton,  near 
Abingdon.  Chief  Justice  Sir  Robert  Rede, 
one  of  the  executors  of  Henry  VIII.,  bore  on 
a  bend  wavy  three  spoonbills ;  he  seems  to 
have  grant  of  masses  at  Waltham  St.  Cross, 
18  Henry  VII. 

1538,  John  Rede,  son  of  Will.  Rede,  an  in- 
fant, had  grant  of  Tandridge  Priory,  Surrey. 

There  were  Reeds  of  Darlington,  1753 ; 
Read  of  King's  Lynn,  1727  ;  Reade  of  Suf- 
folk ;  Reed  of  Taunton,  1740  ;  Rede  of  Nor- 
wich, died  1577;  Sir  Ric.  Rede,  died  1560, 
buried  at  Redburn.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

Canon  Bardsley,  in  his  'English  Surnames,' 
says  :  "  Our  Reeds,  Reids,  and  Reads  are  all 
but  forms  of  the  old  '  rede '  or  red,  once  so 
pronounced  " ;  and  in  the  index  he  gives  a 
Roger  le  Rede  from  the  '  Calendarium  Rotu- 
lorum  Patentium  in  Turri  Londinensi,'  and 
Adam  le  Rede  from  the  Rolls  of  Parliament. 
Dr.  George  Marshall,  Rouge  Croix,  in  his 
valuable  '  Genealogist's  Guide,'  mentions  the 
chief  sources  of  information  concerning  this 
widespread  and  not  uncommon  surname. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

This  name  is  not  uncommon  in  Cheshire. 
Mr.  Henry  Lister  Reade,  the  courteous  Clerk 
of  Indictments  and  Deputy  Clerk  of  Assize 
of  the  North  Wales  and  Chester  Circuit,  is  a 
solicitor  in  practice  at  Congleton.  There  was 
a  doctor  of  this  name  (since  deceased)  in 
Chester  when  I  was  a  boy  (say  twenty-five 
years  ago).  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 


SOME  ARTHURIAN  PUZZLES  (9th  S.  ii.  226). 
— I  am  curious  to  know,  since  there  is  no  q 
in  the  Welsh  alphabet,  whence  comes  the 
form  Quenhyvar  for  Gwenhwyvar,  the  name 
of  each  of  Arthur's  three  wives.  The  fact 
that  Arthur  is  credited  with  three  wives  is 
attributed  by  Lady  Charlotte  Guest  to  the 
blending  of  the  more  ancient  legends  of 
Britain  with  those  of  the  Round  Table. 

I  am  afraid  it  is  idle  to  speculate  as  to  who 
"  Lucius  Tiberius  "  was.  Who  was  Bocchus, 
King  of  Media,  or  Micipsa,  King  of  Babylon, 
or  Alifatima,  King  of  Spain  1  All  these,  with 
other  potentates  equally  fabulous,  were 
joined  with  Lucius  against  Arthur. 

C.  C.  B. 

FACSIMILE  OF  SIGNATURE  AS  MARK  OP 
OWNERSHIP  (9th  S.  ii.  108). — I  have  a  copy  of 
the  Countess  of  Pembroke's  'Arcadia'  (folio, 
1674)  with  Robert  Harley's  signature  stamped 
in  gold  letters  on  the  title-page,  and  on  the 
back  of  the  title-page  his  large  and  very  fine 
book-plate.  The  binding  is,  however,  modern. 
The  signature  is  evidently  a  facsimile. 

ROBERT  F.  S.  COLVILL. 

Costock  House,  co.  Dublin. 

HERON  (9th  S.  ii.  4,  96,  254).— I  should  like 
to  add  a  few  words  to  my  former  note.  The 
English  name  heron  is  unoriginal,  and  bor- 
rowed from  French.  The  French  hfron  is 
unoriginal,  and  borrowed  from  Teutonic,  with 
a  Latin  suffix.  The  Teutonic  names  I  have 
already  cited.  The  original  sense  of  these 
names  is  unknown.  Consequently  there  is 
no  more  to  be  said.  Thousands  of  names  are 
in  the  same  condition,  so  that  there  is  nothing 
uncommon  in  the  matter.  When  I  cited 
Webster's  'Dictionary,' I  did  not  intend  to  refer 
to  the  old  edition,  but  to  the  new  one.  In  the 
new  edition  my  etymology*  of  heronshaw  is 
duly  given,  and  the  old  rubbish  about  site, 
meaning  to  pursue,  has  disappeared. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

ALGERNON  (9th  S.  ii.  248).— Miss  Yonge 
('  History  of  Christian  Names,'  vol.  ii.  p.  424) 
traces,  I  believe  correctly,  the  curious  origin 
of  this  unique  name.  It  was  originally  a 
nickname,  given  in  the  first  instance  to  Wil- 
liam de  Albini,  because  he  wore  moustachios, 
which  the  Normans  called  gernons  ;  hence  his 
usual  appellation  was  William  als  Gernons. 
He  was  an  ancestor  of  the  Howards  and  of  the 
Percys,  from  whom  the  name  came  to  Alger- 


*  I  call  it  mine  because  it  was  first  published  in 
my  larger  'Etymological  Dictionary'  in  1882,  at 
p.  792.  But  its  discoverer  was  Mr.  H.  Nicol,  whose 
early  death  was  a  sad  loss,  as  his  knowledge  of 
French  etymologies  was  most  minute  and  accurate. 


294 


kt)TES  AND  QUERIES.  u*  s.  it.  bet.  s, 


non  Sidney,  and  firv>m  him  it  has  become 
diffused  over  Engknd.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

[Many  other  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknow- 
ledged. J 

MARSTON  AND  SHAKSPEARE  (9th  S.  ii.  183). 
— If  the  passage  from  Marston  refer  to  Shake- 
speare it  ought  to  prove  highly  serviceable 
to  all  Baconomaniacs.    What  could  be  better 
v(for  them)  than  these  verses  1 — 
And  yet's  but  Broker  of  another's  wit. 
Certes  if  all  things  were  well  known  and  viewed, 
He  doth  but  champe  that  which  another  chew'd. 

The  words  from  'Measure  for  Measure' 
(IV.  iii.  38),— 

He  is  coining,  sir,  he  is  coming;  I  hear  his  straw 
rustle, — 

have  no  reference  to  a  straw  used  as  a  spear, 
but  merely  denote  the  fact  that  Barnardine 
was  rising  from  his  bed  of  straw,  which 
rustled  as  he  arose.  THOMAS  AULD. 

Belfast. 

MACAULAY  AND  MONTGOMERY  (8th  S.  xii.  66, 
132,  214,  332  ;  9th  S.  ii.  12).— I  take  no  part  in 
the  Macaulay  v.  Montgomery  controversy. 
This  note  refers  only  to  the  dictum  of  J.  B.  iS. 
at  the  last  reference — "  Soul  and  spirit  are 
identical." 

In  a  passage  too  sacred  to  quote  fully  in 
this  logomachy  (1  Thess.  v.  23)  St.  Paul  makes 
a  tripartite  division  of  human  nature  into 
spirit?  soul,  and  body  (Trvev/ia,  foxrh  Kai  cru)fj.a). 
In  this  division  he  is  followed  by  Clement  of 
Alexandria,  Origen,  and  others.  n.vevfj.a  in 
Christian  nomenclature  corresponds  to  the 
^UYT)  AoytKr)  of  the  Platonists ;  while  fox^ 
as  distinguished  from  irvevpa,  corresponds  to 
their  foxy  aAoyos.  Ilveu/m  corresponds  to  the 
animus  of  the  Latins,  that  "  quo  intelligimus 
sapimusque";  foxn  ^°  their  anima,  that  "qua 
vivimus  et  sentimus."  Anima,  fox^  the  sea^ 
of  the  passions  and  appetites,  we  jiave  in 
common  with  brutes  ;  animus,  Trvev^a,  the 
seat  of  reason  and  conscience,  among  ter- 
restrials, is  peculiar  to  man  : — 

Mundi 

Principio  indulsit  communis  conditor  illis 
Tantum  animas,  nobis  animum  quoque. 

Juvenal,  xv.  11.  147-9. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

"Si  quis  piorum  manibus  locus,  si,  ut 
sapientibus  placet,  non  cum  corpore  ex- 
stinguuntur  magnse  animee,"  the  REV.  C.  F.  S. 
WARREN  must  have  been  some  what  astonished 
at  the  dogmatic  scepticism  of  J.  B.  S.,  and  it 
is  to  be  wished  that  he  could  have  answered 
for  himself.  When  J.  B.  S.  says  that  he  has 
never  "  met  with  any  convincing  proof,"  he  is 
taking  much  for  gran  ted,  e.g.,  the  unconvincing 


character  of  such  clear  statements  as  the  dis- 
tinction between  fax*!  and  Trvev^a  in  1  Thess. 
v.  23  and  Heb.  iy.  12,  and  between  ^VYIKOI/ 
and  Tri/ev/jiaTiKov  in  1  Cor.  xv.  44-6.  J.  B.  S. 
is  doubtless  familiar  with  Hoard's  '  Tripartite 
Nature  of  Man,'  and  has  found  that,  too, 
"unconvincing."  I  do  not  wish  to  argue, 
but  merely  to  point  out  what  his  denial 
involves.  W.  E.  B. 

At  the  last  reference  J.  B.  S.  writes,  "  I 
have  never  so  far  met  with  any  convincing 
proof  of  difference  between  them  [soul  and 
spirit],  either  philosophical  or  theological.'' 
I  would  refer  him  to  an  interesting  note  on 
1  Thess.  v.  23,  by  Bishop  Lightfoot,  in  'Notes 
on  Epistles  of  St.  Paul,'  pp.  88-9.  It  is  there 
pointed  out  that  "the  threefold  division  of 
the  nature  of  man  " — body,  soul,  and  spirit — 
"  is  not  peculiar  to  Christianity.  It  appears  in  the 

heathen  philosophers,  as,  for  instance,  in  Plato 

and  171  the  Neoplatonists,  as  Plotinus and  in  the 

Stoics It  was  familiar  also  to  Jewish  speculators, 

whether  of  the  Rabbinical  type  or  the  Alexandrian 

School It  was  generally  recognized  by  the  early 

Fathers When  Apollinaris  made  it  subservient 

to  his  own  heresy  it  oegan  to  be  looked  upon  with 
disfavour." 

Bishop  Lightfoot  thus  explains  the  differ- 
ence : — 

"  The  spirit,  which  is  the  ruling  faculty  in  man 
and  through  which  he  holds  communication  with 
the  unseen  world — the  soul,  which  is  the  seat  of  all 
his  impulses  and  affections,  the  centre  of  his  per- 
sonality— the  body,  which  links  him  to  the  material 
world  and  is  the  instrument  of  all  his  outward 
deeds." 

ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE,  F.S.A. 

St.  Thomas,  Douglas. 

For  the  difference  between  soul  and  spirit 
see  Swedenborg's  '  Arcana  Cselestia,'  Nos.  50, 
321,322, 1807,and  his  'Conjugial  Love,'  No.  206. 

K. 

SHROPSHIRE  NAMES  (9th  S.  ii.  144,  255). — 
Those  who  are  interested  in  this  subject  would 
do  well  to  refer  to  the  admirable  papers,  three 
in  number,  which  have  been  recently  con- 
tributed to  the  Transactions  of  the  Shropshire 
Archaeological  Society  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Duignan, 
of  Walsall,  under  the  title  '  On  some  Shrop- 
shire Place  -  Names.'  The  history  of  each 
name  has  been  carefully  traced  through 
Domesday  Book,  ancient  charters,  and  other 
early  sources  of  information,  and  a  knowledge 
of  local  conditions  has  been  brought  to  bear 
in  every  case  which  admits  of  investigation 
of  this  kind. 

1  notice  that  CANON  TAYLOR  says  that 
Shropshire  was  formerly  called  Shrubshire, 
and  that  the  ironworks  have  now  eradicated 
all  but  a  few  patches  of  woodland.  This 
opinion  differs  completely  from  that  now 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  8, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


entertained  by  the  most  competent  Shrop 
.shire  antiquaries.  The  question  has  been 
thoroughly  discussed  by  Mr.  Duignan  in  the 
papers  to  which  I  have  just  now  drawn 
attention.  Stated  in  a  summary  way,  the 
following  is  the  prevailing  opinion  : — 

1.  Shropshire  was  formerly  called  Scrobbes 
byrig-scire,  and,    like    many    other    English 
counties,  derived    its  name  from    its   chiei 
town,  Scrobbesbyrig,  now  Shrewsbury. 

2.  Scrob  was  a  well-known  A.-S.  persona 
name,  and  the  first  constituent  of  Scrobbes- 
bt/riff  being  in  the  genitive  case,  it  is  allow- 
able to  infer  that  the  name  means  the  fort 
of  Scrob,  rather  than  the  fort  of  a  shrub. 
The  name  is,  in  fact,  analogous  to  Malmes- 
bury,  Tewkesbury,  and  many  other  English 
towns. 

It  may  be  added  that  Madeley,  Iron 
Bridge,  and  the  district  in  which  the  iron- 
works are  situated,  are  at  some  distance  from 
Shrewsbury,  and  that  the  woodland  which 
may  have  formerly  covered  them  could  have 
haa  no  part  in  giving  a  name  to  that  town. 
Shrewsbury  with  its  immediate  neighbour- 
hood is  not,  nor  do  I  think  it  ever  was,  a 
thickly  wooded  district.  I  have  of  ten  remarked 
the  stunted  appearance  of  the  oaks  which 
line  the  hedges  in  no  great  quantities.  The 
fine  limes  which  are  so  great  an  ornament  to 
the  Quarry  were  planted  within  comparatively 
recent  times.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

EGBERT  BURTON'S  ACQUAINTANCE  WITH 
ENGLISH  WRITERS  (9th  S.  ii.  1,  131).— I  have 
examined  the  MS.  catalogue  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  (Seld.  Arch.  B.  supra  80  MS.)  of  the 
books  which  .Robert  Burton  left  to  it.  It  is, 
as  Mr.  Parker  of  the  Bodleian  informs  me, 
throughout  in  the  handwriting  of  John 
Rouse  (Librarian  1620-52),  and  in  it,  on  the 
twenty-ninth  leaf,  are  the  entries  : — 

"  His  Work  I  Venus  and  Adonis  by  Wm.  Shake- 
spear,  Lond.  1602 

"  The  rape  of  Lucreoe  by  Wm.  Shakespear. 
Impft." 

The  words  "His  Work"  in  the  margin 
against  the  entry  of  '  Venus  and  Adonis '  are 
in  the  same  handwriting,  and  are  the  only 
note  of  the  kind  I  could  trace. 

Mr.  Parker  has  kindly  given  me  the  follow- 
ing note,  with  permission  to  publish  it  in  the 
columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  :— 

"  A  List  of  the  Books  bequeathed  by  R.  B.  to  the 
Bodleian  Library,  and  compiled  by  John  Rouse. 
1639-40,  is  in  Dr.  Aldis  Wright's  possession ;  and 
G.  Parker  (Bodleian  Library)  has  a  list  of  487  other 
books  bequeathed  by  R.  B.  to  Ch.  Ch.,  containing 
autograph  or  MS.  notes  of  the  author." 

A  few  years  ago  G.  E,  Parker,  B.A.,  com- 


piled an  index  of  words,  passages,  and  quo- 
tations in  the  first  two  eaitions  of  the  'Ana- 
tomy of  Melancholy,'  which  was  intended  for 
publication ;  it  is  now  on  loan  at  Dr. 
Murray's  Scriptorium,  Oxford. 

C.  S.  HARRIS. 

"AND  NOW,  O  FATHER"  (9th  S.  ii.  187,  258). 
— May  I  be  allowed  to  say  that  I  entirely 
agree  with  MR.  WILSON  ?  The  line 

0  do  Thine  utmost  for  their  souls'  true  weal 
always  jars  on  me.  Man  may  do  his  miser- 
able utmost  and  fall  short  of  success,  but 
God's  doings  are  all-sufficient  and  are  infinite. 
An  irresponsible  potentate  does  not  do  his 
best  to  pardon  an  offender — he  pardons.  It 
is  one  of  his  subjects  who  "  does  his  utmost " 
to  obtain  the  favour.  Also,  souls  have  no 
weal  that  is  not  "  true  "  or  real ;  if  they  be  in 
a  state  of  welfare  there  can  be  no  doubt 
respecting  the  genuineness  of  their  well- 
being.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

"WHO    SUPS  WITH    THE    DEVIL,"  &C.    (9th  S. 

ii.  124, 178). — Since  I  wrote  at  the  latter  refer- 
ence I  have  discovered  this  proverb  in 
Hazlitt's  collection,  at  p.  185  of  his  second 
edition.  It  is  not  indexed  under  the  word 
"spoon,"  as  it  ought  to  have  been.  Mr. 
Hazlitt  gives  several  references,  but  none 
either  to  Heywood  or  to  Camden — which  is 
strange,  seeing  that  both  names  appear  in 
the  list  of  collections  used  for  his  own  com- 
pilation. F.  ADAMS. 

RIVERS'  BANKS  (9th  S.  ii.  205,  251).— Why 
does  J.  S.  M.  T.  attribute  the  accepted  defini- 
tion of  a  river's  right  and  left  banks  to  recent 
journalism  ?  It  is  to  be  presumed  that  before 
writing  on  the  subject  he,  at  all  events,  took 
the  trouble  to  look  into  a  dictionary,  and  he 
must  have  found  Ogilvie,  Webster,  Worcester, 
and  all  who  mention  the  matter  dead  against 
him.  Yet  he  writes  of  his  view  as  unquestion- 
able. The  mistake  is  due  to  the  prevalent  want 
of  altruism.  One  may  run  up  the  Nile,  as  we 
did  in  our  advance,  or  down  the  Nile,  as  the 
French  seem  to  be  doing  in  theirs  ;  but  the 
Nile,  like  the  Tombigsby  and  other  rivers  of 
Massachusetts,  runs  down.  Even  rivers,  as 
J.  S.  M.  T.  might  say,  have  their  rights, 
J.  S.  M.  T.  may  come  and  go,  but  the  Nile 
goes  on  forever;  and  for  ever,  till  it  meets 
;he  sea  towards  which  it  journeys,  it  will 
lave  no  difficulty  in  determining  its  constant 
'ight  hand. 

I  hope  (if  I  may  be  allowed  to  refer  to  a 
dndred  matter)  that  when  J.  S.  M.  T.  meets 
me  in  the  street  he  does  not  expect  that  my 
ight  hand  shall  become  my  left  hand,  or  that 
he  right  wing  of  my  house  sha|l  become  thes 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  8, 


left  wing  because  he  is  pleased  to  look  at  it, 
or  that  the  dexter  side  of  my  shield  shall 
become  its  sinister  side  when  he  confers  on 
it  a  similar  favour.  He  will  not  by  similar 
contemplation  change  the  right  and  left  of 
a  stage,  or  a  battalion,  or  a  battle  array. 

Yet  in  one  respect  I  must  admit  that  a 
concession  has  been  made  to  the  feeling  that 
he  seems  to  entertain.  A  custom,  which  has 
only  lately  become  universal,  deprives  a  pic- 
ture of  its  personality  and  confers  it  on  a 
person  standing  opposite  to  it,  with  the 
result  that  a  figure  extending  its  right  arm 
to  its  right  and  looking  in  the  same  direction 
is  said  to  be  "  to  left."  While  we  must  accept 
such  anomalies  when  use  has  sanctioned  them, 
there  is  no  necessity  for  their  multiplication ; 
and  with  regard  to  a  river,  although  it  has 
not  an  extended  front  to  indicate  its  right 
and  left,  it  has  what  the  front  does  not 

Eossess,  an  everlasting  indication  of  direction, 
et  us  preserve  its  privileges. 

KILLIGREW. 

I  think  MR.  MAYALL  decides  this  question 
too  hastily.  If  the  point  is  settled,  as  he 
states,  it  must  be  by  the  present  generation 
disregarding  former  use  ;  and  consequently 
the  antiquity  claimed  for  the  journalist's 
view  is  erroneous.  As  east  is  left  or  right 
according  to  one's  stance,  so  there  will 
always  be  two  ways  of  looking  at  the  river- 
bank  question  ;  and  custom,  not  logic,  must 
decide  the  right  one.  One  grain  of  fact  is 
worth  a  bushel  of  argument.  If  the  stream, 
and  not  the  traveller,  settles  the  question, 
will  MR.  MAYALL  explain  how  it  is  that  the 
cataract  of  the  Nile  furthest  from  the  source 
and  nearest  the  sea  is  called  the  first  cata- 
ract 1  A  bank  is  only  a  boundary  of  a  river, 
but  a  fall  is  part  and  parcel  of  it.  If,  there- 
fore, the  stream  decides  the  bank,  a  fortiori 
it  should  decide  the  cataract.  But  it  does  not. 

J.  S.  M.  T. 

ENTRANCE  INTO  CHURCHYARDS  (9th  S.  ii.  126, 
177,  234).—"  Stiles  of  stone  "  are  not  confined 
to  Cornwall,  where  they  are  frequent — both 
in  connexion  with  churchyards  (Mylor,  near 
Falmouth,  as  well  as  Tintagel  and  Advent) 
and  between  fields — but  are  in  use  in  York- 
shire, e.  g.,  Wensleydale,  and  indeed  in  stone 
countries  they  may  not  infrequently  be 
found.  But  my  object  in  writing  is  to  notice 
a  new  use  of  the  very  same  protection 
although  on  a  larger  scale.  The  necessity  for 
economic  construction  of  light  railways  ren 
ders  level  crossings  frequent,  and  the  Light 
Kail  way  Commissioners,  anxious  to  secure 
for  the  convenience  of  agricultural  districts 
the  rapid  construction  of  these  railways 


ivhile  sanctioning  frequent  level  crossings, 
yet  rid  of  the  expense  of  a  gatekeeper,  in 
districts  like  Salisbury  Plain,  by  requiring 
the  construction  of  pits  with  (or,  indeed, 
without)  stone  bars  or  beams  across  the  rail- 
way and  parallel  with  the  road  crossing  the 
•ailway  on  the  level — "  very  inconvenient,"  as 
VtR.  PIERSON  says,  "for  old  people,  and  indeed 
!or  any  one  [including  sheep  and  cattle]  to 
walk  over."  Hie  ET  UBIQUE. 

A  CHURCH  TRADITION  (9th  S.  i.428 ;  ii.58, 150, 
173,  256). — Is  it  a  tradition  at  all,  and  not  a 
nere  imagination  ?  Does  any  sane  architect 
lold  it  as  an  article  of  archaeological  faith 
now  that  such  deviation  was  due  to  any  such 
lantastic  purpose  of  symbolism  gone  to 
xtremities?  GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

JEAN  F.  DE  WALDECK  (9th  S.  ii.  209).— The 
presumed  centenarianism  of  Count  de  Wal- 
ieck  was  discussed  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  xii.  403  ; 
5th  S.  ii.  182,  by  no  less  an  authority  than  our 
[ate  lamented  editor  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SURREY  ETYMOLOGIES  (9th  S.  ii.  181).— The 
interesting  article  on  Surrey  names  ending 
in  -ey  reminds  me  of  a  peculiar  word  used  in 
Kibblesdale.  A  flat  meadow  by  the  river  is 
called  a  "  Holme  ";  but  should  there  be  two 
such  on  the  same  farm,  then  one  is  called  an 
"  Ees."  The  Ordnance  surveyors  are  respon- 
sible for  the  spelling. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  Sandal  Holme 
(some  miles  from  Clitheroe  on  the  river 
Hodder)?  A  farmhouse  in  the  same  neigh- 
bourhood is  called  "  Ayxa." 

FRED.  G.  ACKERLEY. 

Keighley  Rectory. 

FRENCH  VILLAGE  NAMES  (9th  S.  ii.  208). — 
But  for  MR.  PLATT'S  very  courteous  personal 
appeal,  I  should  not  have  attempted  a  reply 
to  this  question,  mainly  for  the  reason  that 
none  can  be  given.  It  may,  however,  be  said 
that  just  as  the  termination  -ac,  which  pre- 
vails in  the  south  of  France,  takes  the  forms 
-as,  -at,  -a,  -e,  -ey,  -ay,  -eu,  -eux,  -i,  or  -y  in 
other  districts,  so  the  local  terminations  -oz 
and  -as  are  subject  to  dialectic  variations, 
becoming  in  sundry  regions  -e,  -e,  -es,  -et,  -eix, 
-ais,  -s,  -ay,  and  -ac.  As  for  the  signification 
of  these  terminations,  I  do  not  think  that  any 
general  meaning  can  be  assigned  to  them,  as 
they  seem  to  be  from  various  sources,  a  few 
of  which  I  have  mentioned  in  my  book.  Thus 
Servas  (Ain  et  Gard)  is  Silvacum  (from  the 
Latin  Sylva),  which  became  Servais,' and  de- 
signated a  "  forest  tract "  ('  Names  and  their 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  8, '98.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


Histories,'  p.  335).  Mazeras  (Haute  Vienne), 
Mazeiras  (Creuse),  and  Mazieras  (Dordogne) 
are  from  maceries,  a  word  denoting  walled 
enclosures  for  vines  ('  Names  and  their  His- 
tories,' p.  336).  Mamas  (Drome),  Marnoz 
(Eure),  and  Marloz  (Haute  Sadne)  are  from 
the  French  marne  (Gaulish  marga\  dialectic- 
ally  marie  and  merle.  Ecuras  (Charente)  is 
from  the  Low  Latin  scura,  a  "  grange,"  also  a 
"  stable  " ;  and  so  on  with  many  more  which 
space  forbids  me  to  specify. 

ISAAC  TAYLOK. 

The  nomenclature  in  the  Departement  Ain 
is  of  Gaulois  or  Latin  origin ;  there  is  very 
little  trace  of  German  influence.  Here,  as 
elsewhere,  in  the  west  and  south-west  of 
France,  and  even  in  the  north  as  well — in  fact 
all  over  Celtic  France — the  termination  -ac  is 
frequently  found  in  the  names  of  villages, 
and  this  -ac,  sometimes  modified  into  -at  or  -as, 
is  believed  to  signify  "  dwelling-place." 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

S.  ANDREA  DELLE  FRATTE,  ROME  (9th  S.  ii. 
168). — Under  the  heading  '  Sion,  Notre  Dame 
de,'  in  the  '  Dictionnaire  Encyclopedique  de  la 
Theologie  Catholique,'  by  Goschler,  Paris,  a 
full  account  of  the  conversion  of  Alphonse 
Ratisbonne  will  be  found.  In  case  B.  W.  IS. 
may  not  have  access  to  this  work,  the  fol- 
lowing notes  may  be  of  interest.  Alphonse 
Ratisbonne  was  the  son  of  a  rich  Jewish 
banker  of  Paris,  born  1  May,  1814.  He  was 
engaged  to  be  married  to  a  cousin,  Mile. 
Flora  Ratisbonne,  who  was  but  sixteen  years 
of  age,  and  he,  being  in  delicate  health,  deter- 
mined to  travel  to  Naples,  Malta,  and  the 
East  previous  to  marriage.  Starting  in  1841, 
he  reached  Rome  on  6  Jan.,  1842.  There  he 
met  Gustave  de  Bussiere,  a  school  companion 
and  a  Protestant,  and  by  him  he  was  intro- 
duced to  his  father,  wlio  was  a  convert  to 
Catholicity,  a  most  pious  and  wealthy  man, 
who  induced  him  to  wear  a  medal  of  Our 
Lady  and  to  say  the  'Memorare'  twice  a  day. 
He  visited  in  the  spirit  of  unbelief,  &c.,  the 
churches  and  holy  places  in  Rome.  Just  before 
leaving  Rome  he  visited  the  then  poor  church 
of  S.  Andrea  delle  Fratte  ;  there  Our  Lady- 
appeared  to  him,  his  doubts  were  dispelled, 
and  his  conversion  completed.  He  was  bap- 
tized 31  Jan.  by  Cardinal  Patrizzi,  who  was 
assisted  by  R.  P.  de  Villefort,  S.  J.,  who  had 
instructed  him,  and  the  Baron  Theodore  de 
Bussiere  was  his  sponsor, bestowing  on  him  the 
name  of  Mary  Alphonsus.  The  miracle  of  the 
apparition  was  confirmed  by  a  special  decree 
of  Gregory  XVI.,  3  June,  1842.  The  whole 
account  is  interesting  and  minute.  Alphonse 
Ratisbonne  founded  the  congregation  of 


Notre  Dame  de  Sion,  a  congregation  of  women 
for  the  instruction  of  converted  Jews,  and  his 
brother  became  the  Abbe  Theodore  Ratis- 
bonne. J.  OGILVY  FAIRLIE. 

"Un  juif  appar tenant  a  une  tres  riche  famille 
d'Alsace,  qui  se  trouvait  accidentellement  a  Rome, 
se  promenant  dans  I'^glise  de  Saint  Andrea  delle 
Fratte  pendant  qu'on  y  faisait  les  pr6paratifs  pour 
les  obseques  de  votre  bon  pere  [le  Comte  de  La  Fer- 
ronnays],  s'y  est  convert!  subitement,  c"omme  saint 
Paul  sur  le  chemin  de  Damas,  par  un  de  ces  coups 
miraculeux  de  la  puissance  et  de  la  bonte  divines. 
II  se  trouvait  debout  en  face  d'une  chapelle  de'diee 
&  1'Angegardien,  a  quelques  pas,  lorsque  tout  a  coup 
il  a  eu  une  apparition  lumineuse  de  la  sainte  Vierge, 
qui  lui  a  fait  signe  d'aller  vers  cette  chapelle.  Une 
force  irresistible  1'y  a  entrain^ ;  il  y  est  tomb^  a 
genoux,  et  il  a  et^  a  Pinstant  chre'tien.  Sa  premiere 
parole  a  celui  qui  1'avait  accompagn6  a  6t4,  en 
relevant  son  visage  inond6  de  larmes  :  '  II  faut  que 
ce  monsieur  ait  beaucoup  pri6  pour  moi.' " 

Thus,  on  22  Jan.,  1842,  wrote  Abbe  Gerbet 
to  Mrs.  Augustus  Craven,  in  whose  'Recit 
d'une  Sceur '  the  letter  may  be  read,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  312-14.  The  Jew  was  Alphonse  Ratis- 
bonne, son  of  a  rich  banker  of  Strasburg. 
His  age  was  twenty-eight;  he  was  engaged 
to  be  married  to  a  young  Jewess  ; 
"  tous  ses  inte"rets  temporels  devaient  empScher  sa 
conversion,  et  ses  ide'es  juives,  jointes  &  un  certain 
indiffeVentisme  pour  les  pratiques  religieuses,  s'y 
opposaient  aussi." 

M.  Ratisbonne's  friend  Baron  de  Bussiere 
and  Comte  Theobald  Walsh  published  further 
details  of  this  miracle  of  grace.  Hare  says 
that  it  is  annually  commemorated  in  S. 
Andrea  delle  Fratte  ('  Walks  in  Rome,'  i.  79). 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

The  occurrence  referred  to  by  Sir  M.  E. 
Grant  Duff  was  a  miraculous  appearance  of 
the  Madonna  to  the  Jew  Alph.  Ratisbonne 
in  this  church  of  S.  Andrea  in  1842.  There  is 
a  picture  in  the  third  chapel  on  the  left, 
representing  the  incident. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

LONDON  AND  ESSEX  CLERGY  (9th  S.  ii.  208). 
— Newcourt's  '  Repertorium '  gives  Robert 
Hearse  as  the  first  of  a  list  of  ministers  of 
Holy  Trinity,  Minories,  1578,  and  a  successor 
in  the  same  year.  The  surname  of  Pontifex 
does  not  occur  either  under  the  parishes 
named  or  elsewhere,  but  a  James  Gilbert 
went  from  St.  Christopher  le  Stocks  to  East 
Ham  Vicarage  in  1511,  both  being  in  the 
patronage  of  the  Bishop  of  London  and  the 
lists  of  incumbents  apparently  complete. 

GEO.  RICKWORD. 

TINTERN  ABBEY  (9th  S.  ii.  207).— Not  all  the 
abbeys  referred  to  in  the  '  Notitia '  or  '  Mon- 
asticon '  had  arms,  nor  are  any  arms  assigned 
to  Tintern  in  any  author  that  1  have  seen  ; 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [9th  s.  n.  OCT.  s,  m 


but  judging  from  other  foundations,  if  there 
were  any  such  arms,  they  would  probably 
consist  of  the  armorial  bearings  of  Clare 
(Or,  three  chevronels  gu.)  surmounted  by 
the  pastoral  staff.  CHEVRON. 

EDITION  (9th  S.  ii.  265).— The  Publishers' 
Association  in  December  last  issued  a  re- 
port of  the  Committee  on  Title-pages,  which 
unanimously  agreed  to  the  following  recom- 
mendations. To  some  extent  they  are  being 
acted  upon,  but  not  with  that  unanimity 
which  is  desirable  : — 

(a)  That  the  title-page  of  every  book  should  bear 
the  date  of  the  year  of  publication,  i.  e.,  of  the  year 
in  which  the  impression,  or  the  reissue,  of  which  it 
forms  a  part,  was  first  put  on  the  market. 

(b)  That  when  stock  is  reissued  in  a  new  form, 
the  title-page   should  bear  the  date  of  the  new 
issue,  and    each    copy  should  be  described  as    a 
"  reissue,"  either  on  the  title-page  or  in  a  biblio- 
graphical note. 

(c)  That  the  date  at  which  a  book  was  last  revised 
should  be  indicated  either  on  the  title-page  or  in  a 
bibliographical  note. 

(2)  Bibliographical  Note. 

That  the  bibliographical  note  should,  when  pos- 
sible, be  printed  on  the  back  of  the  title-page,  in 
order  that  it  may  not  be  separated  therefrom  in 
binding. 

(3)  Impression,  Edition,  Reissue. 

That  for  bibliographical  purposes  definite  mean- 
ings should  be  attached  to  these  words  when  used 
on  a  title-page,  and  the  following  are  recommended: 

Impression. — A  number  of  copies  printed  at  any 
one  time.  When  a  book  is  reprinted  without  change 
it  should  be  called  a  new  impression,  to  distinguish 
it  from  an  edition  as  defined  below. 

Edition. — An  impression  in  which  the  matter  has 
undergone  some  change,  or  for  which  the  type  has 
been  reset. 

Reissue. — A  republication  at  a  different  price,  or 
in  a  different  form,  of  part  of  an  impression  which 
has  already  been  placed  on  the  market. 

(4)  Localisation. 

When  the  circulation  of  an  impression  of  a  book 
is  limited  by  agreement  to  a  particular  area,  that 
each  copy  of  that  impression  should  bear  a  conspicu- 
ous notice  to  that  effect. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

ELEANORA  m  TOLEDO  (9th  S.  ii.  169).— Don 
Pietro  di  Toledo,  1484,  son  of  Don  Federigo 
di  Toledo,  second  Duke  of  Alva,  and  Isabella 
Zuniga,  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Bedmar 
Don  Pietro,  known  as  "  the  Great  Toreador,' 
Viceroy  of  Naples,  married  Donna  Maria 
Osoria,  Marchioness  of  Villafranca,  grand 
daughter  and  heiress  of  the  Count  of  Bene 
vento.  Eleonora  di  Toledo,  their  daughter 
married  Cosimo  di  Medici,  April  (?),  1539. 
ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

BOOK-BORROWING  (9th  S.  ii.  66,  119,  231).— 
The  trouble  of  blocks  and  the  ledger-search 
ing  referred  to  by  CANON  FOWLER  are  botl 


voided  in  the  Aberdeen  University  Library, 
.vhere  the  slips  on  which  borrowers  ask  for 
looks  are  arranged  in  drawers  in  the  order 
f  press-marks.  Q.  V. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Dictionary   of  National    Biography.      Edited   by 

Sidney  Lee.    Vol.  LVI.    (Smith,  Elder  &  Co.) 
tf  EITHER  very  long  nor  very  numerous  are  the  con- 
;ributions  of  the  editor  to  the  latest  volume  of  the 
reat  national  undertaking  now,  under  his  admir- 
able   direction,    approaching    completion.      They 
remain    models    for    other    contributors    to   fol- 
ow,  and   one   or   two   of  them  have  exceptional 
value  and  importance.    One  would  scarcely  have 
expected  Thomas  Thorpe,   the   publisher,  a  man 
of   little  reputation   and  less  merit,  to  come  into 
;he  editor's  hands.    As  it  happens,  however,  he 
las  won  such  undeserved  honours,  and  the  bio- 
graphy is  one  of  the  most  important  in  the  volume. 
Thorpe's   chief   claim   upon    remembrance  is   the 
publication  (furtive  in  a  sense)  in  1609  of  Shak- 
ipeare's  sonnets,  and  their  dedication  to  Mr.  W.  H. 
as  the  "only  begetter."     Reams  of  paper  have  been 
written  on  the  question  whether  these  initials  stood 
:or  William  Herbert,   Earl  of  Pembroke,  or,  by  a 
reversal   of   the   letters,  for  Henry  Wriothesley, 
Earl  of  Southampton.     Wholly  unprepared  should 
we  be  to  reopen  a  discussion  with  which  every 
student  of  Shakspearian  literature  is  familiar.    Mr. 
Lee  now  dismisses  into  the  limbo  of  the  vanities  both 
ascriptions,  and  holds  that  the  "  only  begetter  of  the 
sonnets"  was  the  only  procurer  of  the  MS.  volume 
in  which  they  appeared.     Mr.  W.  H.  is  held  to  be 
William  Hall,  an  obscure  stationer,  engaged  at  the 
time  in  "  the  irresponsible  rdle  of  procurer  for  pub- 
lication."   Far  too  wide  is  the  question  to  be  dealt 
with  in  a  notice  of  the  volume.     We  can  but  con- 
;ratulate  Mr.   Lee  upon  the   ingenuity    and   the 
liardihood  of  the  conjecture  and  upon  the  curious 
erudition  by  which  the  ascription  is  supported.    We 
agree  with  Mr.  Lee  that  the  title-page  '  Shakspeare's 
Sonnets'  is  "a  tradesmanlike  collocation  of  words" 
prohibitive  of  all  idea  of  Shakspeare  being  asso- 
ciated with  the  publication.     The  assumption  that 
Mr.  Lee  is  right  in  his  main  contention  leads  one  to 
smile  at  the  waste  of  intellect  that  has  been  wit- 
nessed  in   the   attempt   to   bolster   up    previous 
theories.    Sir  William  Temple,  1555-1627,  not  to  be 
confounded  with  his  later  and  better-known  name- 
sake, is  also  treated  by  Mr.  Lee,  who  has  obtained 
access  to  MS.  information  concerning  a  man  who 
was  secretary  in  1585  to  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  and  in 
whose  arms  that  hero  died.    Three  Throckmortons 
—Francis,  1554-1584,  executed  at  Tyburn  ;  Morton, 
Puritan,  1545-1601  ;  and  Sir  Nicholas,  1515-71,  diplo- 
matist—are in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Lee,  who  casts  doubf. 
on  the  charge  that  the  last  named  met  his  death  by 
poison  administered  by  the  Earl  of  Leicester.    Wil- 
liam Thynne,  the  editor  of  Chaucer,  and  Edmund 
Tilney,  died  1610,  complete  the  list  of  Mr.  Lee's 
contributions.    The  name  of  most  literary  interest 
in  the  volume,  which  extends  from  Teach  to  Toilet, 
will,  in  the  opinion  of  most  readers,  be  held  to  be 
Alfred  Tennyson.    The  great  poet  is  reverentially, 
delicately,  and   appreciatively   treated   by   Canon 
Ainger.    The  literary  estimate  and  the  record  alike 
commend  themselves  to  the  reader.   Almost  the  only 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  8,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


fault  we  can  find  is  that  the  biography  is  perhaps 
too  short.  Canon  Ainger  refrains  from  criticism, 
though  he  is  communicative  as  to  the  reception 
awarded  by  the  public  to  successive  works.  The 
biography  is  very  interesting.  It  is  characteristic 
of  the  amiable  and  accomplished  biographer  that 
the  less  pleasing  aspects  of  the  immortal  poet  (and 
he  had  such)  do  not  appear.  Is  it  quite  accurate  to 
say  that  the  drama  or  '  The  Foresters '  is  "as  yet 
unpublished"?  We  have  now  before  us  a  copy 
with  the  name  of  Macmillan,  New  York  and 
London,  as  publishers,  and  the  date  1892.  Of 
scarcely  inferior  interest  from  any  point  of  view, 
and  of  even  greater  interest  from  one,  is  the  life 
of  Thackeray  by  his  son-in-law,  Leslie  Stephen. 
This  is  the  longest  biography  in  the  volume,  and  is 
eminently  judicious  and  readable.  Mr.  Stephen 
has  the  courage  to  say  that  the  action  of  Thackeray 
which  led  to  Edmund  Yates  quitting  the  Garrick 
Club  was  "injudicious."  It  was  no  less.  So  popular 
was  Thackeray  with  the  members  of  the  club  in  his 
time  that  the  fight  between  the  two  men,  even 
though  Yates  was  championed  by  Dickens,  was 
unequal.  In  writing  the  life  Mr.  Stephen  has,  it 
may  be  supposed,  had  access  to  all  the  material 
which  Mrs.  Ritchie  is  employing  in  her  biographical 
edition  of  her  father's  works.  Thackeray  was  a 
great  club  man.  Apart  from  the  more  important 
clubs  of  which  he  was  a  member,  the  Athenaeum, 
the  Garrick,  and  the  Reform,  some  of  the  smaller 
clubs  he  helped  to  form  are  in  a  sense  alive,  and  a 
few  unpublished  trifles  of  his  throwing  off  in  con- 
nexion with  them  could  with  some  difficulty  be 
traced.  A  great  amount  of  important  work  has 
once  more  been  assigned  to  Mr.  Thomas  Seccombe, 
by  whom  it  is  ably  and  conscientiously  done.  Among 
many  excellent  biographies  by  Mr.  Seccombe  are 
the  Sir  William  Temple,  Bonnell  Thornton,  John 
Thelwall,  reformer  and  lecturer,  and  James  Thom- 
son of  'Seasons'  fame.  This  last  is  the  most  im- 
portant of  the  sub-editor's  articles.  Mr.  Seccombe 
holds  that  in  the  possession  of  the  true  poetic 
temperament  Thomson  has  not  been  surpassed  even 
by  Tennyson.  He  is  far  from  regarding  the  poetical 
product  of  the  two  men  as  equal.  A  biography  to 
which  our  readers  will  naturally  turn  is  that  of 
W.  J.  Thorns,  the  founder  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  This  is  sym- 
pathetically written  by  Mr.  E.  I.  Carlyle.  Miss 
Kate  Norgate  has  an  admirable  life  of  Thomas  a 
Becket.  Tillotson  is  treated  by  the  Rev.  Alexander 
Gordon.  Under  Theobald,  Thurstan,  &c.,  many 
eminently  satisfactory  lives  by  the  Rev.  W.  Hunt 
will  be  found.  Mr.  Stanley  Lane  -  Poole  deals, 
under  Temple,  with  Lord  Palmerston,  the  Prime 
Minister.  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth  is  still  concerned  with 
regicides  and  others  of  the  Commonwealth  period. 
Mr.  Fraser  Rae  writes  on  Richard  Tickell.  Mr. 
Thomas  Bayne,  Mr.  H.  R.  Tedder,  Mr.  Aitken,  Mr. 
Churton  Collins,  Mr.  Thompson  Cooper,  Mr.  Lionel 
Cust,  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney,  Mr.  F.  M.  O'Dowd,  Dr. 
Norman  Moore,  Mr.  Henry  Davey,  and  Miss  Lee  are 
a  few  only  of  those  whose  contributions  deserve  a 
notice  considerations  of  space  forbid  us  to  accord 
them. 

MR.  T.  FISHER  UNWIN  has  reprinted,  in  a  shilling 
edition,  Scott's  Fortunes  of  Nigel,  with  the  author's 
introduction  slightly  abridged  and  his  notes,  to- 
gether with  a  frontispiece  presenting  Margaret 
Ramsay  in  her  page's  dress. 

THE  only  distinctly  literary  paper  in  the  Fort- 
nightly consists  of  Mrs.  Spear's  '  An  Italian  Gold- 


smith,' the  title  of  which,  we  are  free  to  confess, 
led  us  to  expect  a  short  story.  It  is  to  Goldsmith, 
the  author  of  '  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  that  Mrs. 
Spear  draws  attention,  and  not  to  some  worker  in 
the  precious  metals  in  Genoa  or  Turin.  Salvatore 
Farina  is  the  novelist  held  worthy  of  a  comparison 
that  Britons  must  regard  as  honouring.  Pleasant 
and  readable  enough  is  the  article,  but  the  trans- 
lated passages  fail  to  convey  to  us,  who  do  not 
know  the  author's  works,  an  idea  of  the  resem- 
blance on  which  Mrs.  Spear  dwells.  Mr.  John  F. 
Taylor,  Q.C.,  draws  a  parallel  between  '  Bismarck 
and  Richelieu,'  in  which  the  balance  of  favour  is  on 
the  side  of  Richelieu.  Ouida  has,  under  the  head 
'  Canicide,'  one  of  her  vigorous  protests  against  our 
treatment  of  animals.  She  tells  some  very  shocking 
and  almost  incredible  stories,  and  is  once  more  in 
grim  earnest.  Mr.  Demetrius  C.  Boulger  sends  an 
article  on  '  Twelve  Years'  Work  on  the  Congo,'  show- 
ing what  has  been  done  by  the  King  of  the  Belgians 
in  the  way  of  founding  a  "Black  Empire."  The 
Congo  region  is  described  as  twenty  -  three  times 
the  size  of  Belgium.  The  approaching  visit  of  the 
Emperor  William  to  Palestine  is  dealt  with  by 
one  who  elects  to  remain  anonymous,  and  who 
dwells  on  the  political  significance  of  the  under- 
taking. '  A  Diary  at  Santiago '  is  by  Mr.  Frederick 
W.  Ramsden,  lately  British  Consul  for  the  Province 
of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  and  is  accompanied  by  a  map. 
According  to  the  statements  made,  it  took  in  the 
bombardment  fifteen  tons  of  metal  for  every  man 
killed. — Still  slighter  than  the  space  allotted  to 
literature  in  the  Fortnightly  is  that  in  the  Nine- 
teenth Century^  wherein  Prof.  St.  George  Mivart, 
dealing  with  '  Helbeck  of  Bannisdale,'  takes  a  view 
of  the  book  widely  different  from  that  previously 
expounded  in  the  same  magazine  by  Father  Clarke. 
The  most  amusing  paper  in  the  number  is  the 
species  of  apology  for  the  French  by  Sir  Hubert 
Jerningham.  Sir  Hubert's  observations  are  based 
on  Mr.  Bodley's  recently  published  work  on  France. 
Very  difficult  is  it  for  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  to 
understand  the  French,  or  for  the  French  to  under- 
stand the  Anglo-Saxon.  "  They  give  it  up  and  call 
us  hypocrites.  We  give  them  up  and  call  them 
frivolous.  Both  terms  are  inexact."  Mr.  Sidney 
Low  asks  'Should  Europe  Disarm?'  and  seems 
disposed  to  answer,  "  Not  yet."  He  has  a  serious 
complaint  against  that  pestilent  personage  the 
modern  military  and  naval  inventor,  whom  he 
describes  as  "  a  cosmopolitan  nuisance."  Lady 
Wimborne's  article  on  '  The  Ritualist  Conspiracy ' 
describes  itself  in  its  title.  Mr.  Henry  de  Mosen- 
thal  writes  a  life  of  Alfred  Nobel,  '  The  Inventor  of 
Dynamite.'  The  story  of  the  invention  is  very 
interesting.  Mr.  William  Sharp  concludes  'The 
Art  Treasures  of  America.'  The  Hon.  Walter 
Rothschild  has  a  good  paper  on  '  The  Birds  of  the 
Bass  Rock.'  '  The  Story  of  Murat  and  Bentinck ' 
lets  one  into  some  diplomatic  secrets.  Sir  Herbert 
Maxwell  writes  on  '  Tuberculosis  in  Man  and  Beast.' 
A  very  important  paper  is  that  by  the  Moulvie 
Rafiiiadin  Ahmad  on  '  The  Battle  of  Omdurman 
and  the  Mussulman  World.' — Thte  frontispiece  to 
the  Century  consists  of  a  reproduction  of  Hoppner's 
exquisite  'Countess  of  Bedford.'  A  capital  account 
by  JM.  Armand  Dayot  of  Edouard  Detaille  follows. 
This  has  some  wonderfully  fine  illustrations  by 
Detaille,  presenting  that  eminent  painter  in  a  quite 
new  light.  His  sketches  are  full  of  life  and  cha- 
racter, and  have  in  some  cases  marvellous  humour. 
Another  of  Gilbert  Stuart's  '  Portraits  of  Women ' 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*  s.  n.  OCT.  8, 


is  given,  and  consists  of  a  striking  picture  of  Mrs. 
George  Plumstead.  Able  designs  are  furnished  to 
an  article  called  'The  Pony  Express.'  describing 
a  bold  and  dangerous  experiment.  '  Personal  and 
Collected  Impressions'  of  Bismarck  are  sent  by 
Mr.  W.  M.  Sloane,  with  a  fine  portrait.  '  Home  of 
the  Indolent '  is  the  title  assigned  by  Mr.  Frank  D. 
Millet  to  a  description  of  the  isle  of  Capri.  '  The 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  Race '  includes,  in  addition, 
Henley  Regatta,  which  is  not  in  the  title.  The 
illustrations  by  Mr.  Joseph  Pennell  are  good, 
though  one  or  two  of  them  are  so  badly  taken  off 
as  to  be  almost  unintelligible.  The  author  of  '  The 
Cat  and  the  Cherub '  sends  '  The  Yellow  Burgee :  a 
Yarn  of  the  Spanish  War.' — Once  more  Scnbner's 
is  almost  wholly  occupied  with  papers  upon  \vars, 
recent  or  remote.  The  stories,  even,  are  concerned 
with  volunteering,  and  the  social  article  is  repre- 
sented by  '  Afloat  for  News  in  War  Time.'  '  The 
New  York  Day :  Evening '  is,  however,  peaceful, 
and  shows  that  life  in  New  York  is  pretty  much 
the  same  as  in  London.  Aline  Gorren  writes  on 
'American  Popularity.'  We  have  read  her  paper 
with  interest,  but  cannot  understand  its  title.  It  is 
rather  concerning  American  unpopularity  that  she 
writes. — The  frontispiece  to  the  Pall  Mail  consists  of 
an  etching  after  Meissonier's  fine  picture  '  The  Sen- 
tinel.' Antiquarian  interest  attends  both  the  letter- 
press and  the  designs  of  '  How  the  Dukes  of  Coburg 
Hunted  Three  Hundred  Years  Ago.'  Holland 
House  is  described  by  the  Hon.  Caroline  Roche, 
and  is  accompanied  with  "  special"  and  most  inter- 
esting photographs.  '  The  Land  of  the  Lord  of  the 
White  Elephant,'  by  Mr.  John  Foster  Fraser?  is 
also  accompanied  by  photographs.  It  is  disappoint- 
ing to  find  that  the  author,  though  he  has  seen  a 
dead  donkey,  has  never,  in  spite  of  his  advantages, 
contemplated  a  white  elephant.  There  seems  to 
be  none  to  contemplate.  Sir  Walter  Besant  con- 
tinues his  '  South  London,'  and  Mr.  Quiller  Couch 
his  '  From  a  Cornish  Window.'  '  America  and  the 
English  Language'  is  a  thoughtful  and  suggestive 
paper  by  Mr.  Archer. — In  '  Fights  for  the  Flag,'  in 
the  Cornhill,  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Fitchett  depicts  the 
two  famous  cavalry  charges  in  the  Crimea.  The 
Baron  de  Malortie  supplies  a  few  —  a  very  few— 
'  Bismarckiana.'  '  The  First  Lady  Novelist,'  by 
Miss  C.  J.  Hamilton,  deals  with  Aphra  Behn.  The 
writer  says  that  her  first  tragedy  was  "  taken  from 
the  French  novel  of  La  Calprenede."  This  sounds 
as  if  La  Calprenede  was  a  novel  instead  of  a  novelist. 
Miss  Hamilton  would  have  avoided  mistakes  had 
she  said  from  an  episode  in  '  La  Cleopatre '  of 
La  Calprenede.  Mr.  Michael  MacDonagh  writes 
amusingly  on  '  Great  Men :  their  Simplicity  and 
Ignorance.'  '  The  Etchingham  Letters '  are  agreeably 
continued.  —  Dr.  Hillier  sends  to  Macmillan's  a 
picture  of  Alpine  travelling  entitled  'My  First 
Mountain.'  To  all  but  a  professed  mountaineer  it 
is  very  creepy.  'The  Siege  of  Denbigh,'  by  Mr. 
A.  G.  Bradley,  is  a  capital  historical  sketch.  '  A 
Grandmothers  Tales '  are  agreeable  and  altogether 
noteworthy.  '  Private  Hook,  V.C.,'  is  a  record 
of  remarkable  heroism.—'  The  Love  Story  of  Lucy 
Hutchinson'  is  told  afresh  in  Temple  Bar.  It 
is  said  that  the  life  "is  on  the  long  list  of  good 
books  more  often  alluded  to  than  read,"  which 
we  sincerely  hope  is  not  true.  A  very  readable 
account  is  given  of  the  city  of  Laon,  a  place 
which,  like  Amiens,  many  people  pass  and  few  see. 
O'Higgins :  Dictator  of  Chili,'  is  a  true  history. — 
In  the  Gentleman's  Mr.  W.  J.  Johnston  turns  back 


to  'Charles  Reade  and  his  Books,'  a  subject  of 
unfailing  interest.  Mr.  Bradbrook  writes  satis- 
factorily on  '  Parish  Registers.'  Mr.  St.  Clair  writes 
on  '  The  Argonautic  Expedition.'  '  A  Basketful  of 
Dropped  Hs'  is  philological.— Under  the  title  of 

An  Unsolved  Mystery'  Major  Martin  Hume 
sends  to  the  Enylixh  Illustrated  an  account  of 
the  murder  of  Sir  Edmondbury  Godfrey.  'The 
Early  Home  of  our  Princess '  deals  with  royalty  in 
Denmark,  and,  of  course,  refers  to  the  Queen  of 
Denmark  as  still  Hying.  '  Count  Hatzfeldt  and  the 
German  Embassy'  is  illustrated  by  photographs.— 
A.  K.  H.  B.  writes  in  Longman's '  Concerning  People 
who  Disappointed  One.'  Mr.  Rider  Haggard  con- 
tinues '  A  Farmer's  Year,'  and  Mr.  W.  H.  Hudson 
writes  on  'Branscombe  and  its  Birds.'— Chapman'* 
is  once  more  entirely  composed  of  fiction. 

THERE  is  nothing  in  the  Antiquary  for  September 
that  calls  for  any  especial  comment.  The  most 
interesting  feature  in  it  continues  to  be  '  Notes  of 
the  Month.'  This  part  of  the  magazine  is  exceed- 
ingly well  done ;  but  of  late  the  longer  articles  have 
been  of  slight  value  to  those  who  possess  anti- 
quarian tastes.  There  is  an  illustration  given  of  a 
powder  tester,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  W.  B.  Red- 
fern.  We  believe  that  these  objects  are  becoming 
very  rare,  and  we  think  that  the  publication  of 
this  sketch  may  be  the  means  of  bringing  other 
examples  to  light. 

WE  wish  that  we  could  praise  the  Genealogical 
Magazine— the  number  of  which  for  September  is 
before  us— but  it  is  impossible  to  do  so.  We  hoped 
great  things  from  it  when  it  started,  but  it  is  dull 
and  uninteresting  as  a  rule,  and  is  fitted  neither 
for  the  learned  nor  the  unlearned. 

WE  hear  with  regret  of  the  death,  in  his  seventy- 
seventh  year,  at  his  residence,  77,  Brunswick 
Square,  W.C.,  of  our  old  contributor  Dr.  Maurice 
Davis,  J.P.  Particulars  of  his  distinguished  career 
will  doubtless  appear  in  the  medical  papers  in 
which  he  wrote.  His  ripe  and  varied  erudition 
was  always  at  the  disposal  of  our  contributors. 

txr  ®0msg0tt;bmts. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

T.  R.  F.  M.  ("N.  orM.  in  Church  Services"). 
See  5th  S.  vii.  80;  x.  513;  7th  S.  iii.  105, 217,  315,  417 ; 
v.  513;  vi.  113. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
vjommunications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


9'h  S.  II.  OCT.  15,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  15,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  42. 

NOTES :— Tyburn  Executions.  301— Ancient  Zodiacs,  303— 
Sir  James  Strangewayg— Hanging  in  Chains,  304— Alex- 
andre  the  Ventriloquist— Acorus  calamus— Doubtful  Gram- 
mar in  the  A.V.,  305— Paul  Jones  —  Epitaphs— Boswell 
versus  Lockhart,  306. 

QUERIES :—  Humpty-Duinpty  —  "  A  fampt  doo  "  —  Silhou- 
ettes—  Portraits  by  Hoppner — "Eight  Honourable"  — 
George  as  a  Feminine  Name— Yate— Relics  of  Fauntleroy, 
307— Private  Gates— Bathoe— Mill  Prison— The  First  Lord 
Mayor  of  London— M.  Hacquin  —  Perrys  of  Claverley — 
"Baulk,"  308— Illustrations  by  Woodward— Trevor  Lloyd 
Blunden— '  Oxford  Argo  '—Authors  Wanted,  309. 

REPLIES :— "  Random  of  a  shot,"  309— Portrait  of  Queen 
Charlotte— African  Names—"  Helpmate,"  310— Stambuloff 
— St.  Ida,  311  —  Misquotation  —  "  Gillery  "— Brummell  — 
'Lyra  Innocentium,'312  — Culamites— Eating  of  Seals- 
Scott's  Heroines  —  "  Ringing -out"  —  Figure-head  — 
"  Camelry  "—Sir  H.  Hotham— Seeing-glass,  313— Cooke 
Family — Boots  and  Sandals— Samplers — Greatest  Recorded 
Heat— Pickwickian  Manners,  314— The  Surname  Drink- 
water,  315  —  "  Hooligan  "  —  Accent  —  "  Settle  "—Rev.  E. 
Ashburner,  316  — "Through  obedience,"  &c.  —  De  Lian- 
court — Rev.  Mr.  Harriot— Heraldic,  317—'  Buondelmonti's 
Bride '— Erkenwald— Alfrey  Mickefer,  318. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :  —  Ebsworth's  '  Roxburghe  Ballads,' 
Part  XXVI.  Vol.  VIII. —  'Book-Prices  Current '— Thur- 
ston's  '  Life  of  St.  Hugh  of  Lincoln.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents, 


EXECUTIONS  AT  TYBURN. 
(See  ante,  p.  164.) 

I  HAVE  long  contemplated  securing  for  my 
numerous  scraps  of  information,  gathered 
during  a  long  course  of  years — many  from 
the  scattered  references  diffused  through  the 
century  (nearly)  of  volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.' — as 
to  the  last  days  of  the  history  of  Tyburn 
as  a  place  of  public  execution,  a  more  per- 
manent record  than  that  consisting  in 
isolated  entries  in  numerous  MS.  common- 
place books  and  "  stickphasted  "  newspaper 
cuttings. 

The  letter  of  MR.  F.  ADAMS  seems  to  me  to 
suggest  an  opportunity,  if  you  will  be  good 
enough  to  afford  me  the  necessary  space,  for 
achieving  my  long  meditated  design. 

Few  details  will  suffice  to  confirm  MR. 
ADAMS'S  assumption  that  no  doubt  many  a 
poor  wretch  made  the  fatal  pilgrimage  west- 
ward in  the  interval  between  the  execution 
of  Ryland  arid  that  of  Austin,  it  being  most 
true,  as  your  esteemed  correspondent  says, 
that  hanging  by  wholesale  was  the  rule  in 
those  days  ;  but  the  actual  lethal  processions 
were  only  three,  including  Austin's. 

"Ryland  and  five  others,"  on  Friday,  29 
August,  1783,  were  followed  by  a  sextet  on 
Monday,  the  22nd  of  the  following  month. 


The  doomed  men  had  been  convicted  under 
the  following  sensational,  if  not  precisely 
romantic,  circumstances. 

In  the  spring  of  that  year  a  batch  of  con- 
victs were  sentenced  to  transportation,  or 
had  the  royal  clemency  extended  to  them 
on  condition  of  submitting  to  that  form  of 
expatriation,  and  towards  the  close  of  the 
summer  were  embarked  in  the  Thames  on 
board  the  Swift  cutter  for  a  voyage  to  the 
American  colonies.  That  vessel  arrived  off 
Deal  with  her  cargo  of  convicts  at  the 
end  of  August,  and  on  the  29th  of  that 
month  a  mutiny  broke  out  on  board.  For  a 
time  the  involuntary  passengers  obtained 
control  of  the  craft,  and  succeeded  in  running 
her  on  shore.  Here  many  made  their  escape, 
but  the  ship's  officers  and  guard,  with  tne 
assistance  of  such  of  their  charges  as  had 
remained  loyal,  secured  some  of  the  ring- 
leaders and  apprehended  a  number  of  those 
convicts  who  had  temporarily  regained  their 
liberty.  Others  who  nad  contrived  to  make 
their  way  to  the  metropolis  or  were  found 
wandering  at  large  in  Kent  were  also  taken. 
All  these  being  identified,  twenty-four  of  the 
mutineers  were  selected  to  be  tried  at  the  Old 
Bailey  Sessions.  They  were  so  tried  accord- 
ingly, and  on  Wednesday,  10  Sept.,  1783,  the 
unhappy  couple  of  dozen  being  found  guilty 
of  "  seizing  on  the  Swift  cutter  with  violence, 
running  her  ashore,  and  making  their 
escape,"  and  "  being  found  in  England  after 
a  sentence  of  transportation  before  the  time 
had  expired" — that  being  then  a  capital 
felony — they  were  all  twentv-four  by  the 
deputy  -  Recorder,  Thomas  Harrison,  Esq., 
duly  sentenced  to  death.  His  Majesty,  how- 
ever, on  the  Recorder's  usual  report  being 
considered,  was  pleased  to  forego  the  exac- 
tion of  the  extreme  penalty  in  the  case  of 
eighteen  of  the  condemned,  on  the  usual  con- 
dition that  they  submitted  themselves  to 
undergo  transportation,  seventeen  for  life 
and  one  for  seven  years.  The  six  most  con- 
spicuous for  violence  in  the  revolt  were, 
however,  "  left  for  death,"  as  the  phrase  then 
went,  and  accordingly,  on  Monday,  22  Sep- 
tember, 1783,  they  were  dragged  in  two 
carts  up  the  "  heavy  hill,"  and  duly  "  turned 
off  "at  Tyburn.  Their  names  were  Charles 
Thomas,  William  Matthews,  Thomas  Milling- 
ton,  Christopher  Trusty,  David  Hart,  and 
Abraham  Hyams. 

The  two  last  named  were  Jews,  and  were 
attended  by  ministers  of  their  own  persua- 
sion. It  is  unnecessary  to  enumerate  the 
details  of  the  offences  for  which  the  sufferers 
had  been  originally  sentenced  to  transporta- 
tion. Suffice  it  to  say  that  in  only  one 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  n.  OCT.  13,  >9s. 


instance  did  the  atrocity  of  the  crime  exceed 
very  common  larceny,  Christopher  Trusty 
having  been  sentenced  for  an  attempt  at 
highway  robbery.  This  was,  then,  the  ante- 
penultimate execution  at  Tyburn. 

The  penultimate  was  in  the  following 
month,  when,  on  Tuesday,  28  October,  1783, 
ten  unhappy  beings  were  dragged  to  the 
fatal  site,  viz.,  William  Moore,  John  Barton, 
John  Pilkington,  James  Neale,  Thomas  Smith 
and  John  Starkey  (for  a  joint  offence),  Mat- 
thew Daniel,  John  Anderson,  John  Francis, 
and  John  Booker,  or  Brooker. 

The  last  execution  on  or  near  the  site 
where  for  centuries  the  grim  "triple  tree" 
had  formed  a  prominent  object  of  the  Oxford 
Road  was  as  given  by  ME.  ADAMS,  when, 
on  Friday,  7  November,  1783,  John  Austin 
suffered  there  for  what  would  be  now  tech- 
nically denned  as  "  robbery  with  violence " 
in  Bethnal  Green  Fields,  near  Stepney. 

There  are  one  or  two  peculiarities  about 
these  last  three  executions  at  Tyburn  worthy 
of  note.  Down  to  about  1750,  at  least,  the 
"  three-legged  mare" — the  gallows  depicted  by 
Hogarth — was  a  permanent  fixture  at  Tyburn 
turnpike,  standing  (as  I  have  for  myself,  at 
least,  satisfactorily  settled,  notwithstanding 
much  controversy,  of  which  the  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  through  all  its  eight  series  afford 
passim  abundant  evidence)  exactly  on  a  site 
slightly  to  the  south-west  of  one  or  the  three 
"traffic  refuges"  provided  with  standard  street 
lamps  at  the  debouchure  of  the  Edgware  Road 
into  the  Oxford  Road,  a  little  to  the  west  of 
Cumberland  Gate  (Marble  Arch).  The  three 
refuges  form  a  triangle,  one,  the  apex,  in  the 
middle  of  the  carriage  way  of  the  Edgware 
Road,  a  few  yards  north  from  its  junction 
with  the  Bays  water  Road ;  then  we  have  two 
refuges  in  the  middle  of  the  carriage  way  of 
the  Bayswater  Road,  one  to  the  west  and  one 
to  the  east  of  the  commencement  of  the 
Edgware  Road.  According  to  Roque's  map 
(1746)  the  gallows  stands  on  a  site  about 
(speculatively  estimating)  ten  yards  from  the 
Edgware  Road  refuge  erected  in  our  time, 
and  at  a  rather  greater  distance  north-east  of 
the  westernmost  of  the  present  Bayswater 
Road  refuges.  Roque's  map  shows  the  gal- 
leries for  the  spectators  of  these  terrible 
exhibitions  projecting  over  the  footway  at 
the  rounded-off  north-western  corner  of  the 
Edgware  and  Bayswater  roads,  the  north- 
eastern rounded-off  corner — now  a  group  of 
houses  called  "Marble  Arch" — being  then 
occupied  by  a  large  residence  shown  in  the 
map,  known  as  Tyburn  House.*  By  1757  the 


:  See  Roque's  Map  of  London,  1742-6. 


gallows  had  been  removed  from  here,  and 
the  structure  no  longer  impeded  the  rapidly 
increasing  traffic  to  Whitchurch,  Stanmore, 
and  Edgware,  for  I  find  that  about  that  time 
—certainly  in  1759— a  portable  gallows  was 
substituted  and  carried  to  the  place  of  exe- 
cution, and  set  up  prior  to  the  arrival  of 
each  procession  from  Newgate.  Thus,  on 
Wednesday,  3  October,  1759,  four  criminals 
being  executed,  we  read  that  "the  gallows, 
which  is  a  movable  one,  was  carried  there 
[where  ?]  before  them  and  fixed  up  for  that 
purpose?'*  This,  apparently,  continued  to 
be  the  practice  down  to  the  hanging  of  the 
"  king's  engraver"  (Ry  land)  and  five  others  as 
mentioned  by  MR.  ADAMS.  On  this  and  the 
three  subsequent  sad  occasions  the  old  trian- 
gular machine  was  discarded,  and  a  simple 
"cross-beam  and  uprights"  substituted.! 

The  uprights  supported  a  cross-piece, 
which  spanned  the  Edgware  Road  from  a 
point  on  the  east — the  north-west  corner  of 
Cumberland  Mews— to  the  south-west  corner 
of  Connaught  Place  on  the  west.  The  cus- 
tom of  carrying  the  apparatus  to  the  spot 
pro  hac  vice  had,  however,  it  would  seem,  by 
this  time  (1783)  been  discontinued,  and  the 
three  baulks  of  timber  were  kept,  when  not 
in  use,  on  the  premises  of  the  north-west 
corner  house  in  what  is  now  Bryanston 
Street,  the  cross-piece  reposing  horizontally 
on  three  brick  (compo-faced)  piers  built  on 
the  ground  against  the  wall,  running  along 
the  front  of  the  house  in  the  same  manner 
as  —  as  we  are  informed  by  Stow  — the 
great  maypole  of  St.  Andrew  Undershaft 
was  supported  along  the  churchyard  wall  in 
St.  Mary  Axe.  The  actual  location  of  the 
gallows  when  required  for  use  was,  then,  a  few 
yards  to  the  north  of  that  formerly  occupied 
by  the  old  "triple  tree"  when  it  remained  in 
situ.  I  remember  reading  some  two  score 
years  ago  that  when  the  house  at  the  north- 
west corner  of  Bryanston  Street  was  being 
demolished  prior  to  a  re-erection  on  the  same 
site,  an  eye-witness  testified  to  beholding  the 
remains  of  these  supports.  I  infer,  however, 
that  this  site  was  selected  for  the  first  time 
at  the  execution  of  Ryland  and  his  five 
fellow-sufferers,  for  the  contemporary  broad- 
sheet ('Last  Dying  Speech  and  Confession,' 
&c.)  expressly  states  that  "  on  this  occasion 
the  gallows  was  fixed  about  fifty  yards  nearer 


*  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1759,  vol.  xxix. 
p.  493. 

t  The  more  simple  form  would  appear  to  have 
been  first  adopted  at  Ryland's  execution,  from  a 
contemporary  wood  engraving  heading  a  catch- 
penny broadsheet,  where,  however,  eight  (not  six) 
bodies  are  depicted  dangling. 


9*S.  II.  OCT.  15, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


the  Park  wall  than  usual";  from  which  it 
would  appear  that  subsequently  to  1759,  and 
between  that  date  and  August,  1783,  the  pro 
hac  vice  structure  was  erected  further  to  the 
north,  across  the  Edgware  Road— higher 
up — the  "  where  "  I  have  queried  ante. 

This  record  cannot  be  considered  complete 
without  some  reference  to  the  line  of  route 
of  the  procession  from  Newgate  to  Tyburn, 
which,  at  all  events  on  the  last  two  occasions, 
presented  some  interesting  incidents  con- 
nected with  its  deviation  from  the  course  of 
the  sad  journeys  of  former  times ;  but  with 
this  phase  of  the  subject,  as  well  as  with  a 
demonstration  that  1783  by  no  means  saw 
the  last  of  the  old,  squalid,  grim,  ramshackle 
procession — excused  if  not  actually  approved 
by  Dr.  Johnson* — but  that  for  nearly  half 
a  century  subsequently  a  similar  rowdy, 
shambling .  gathering  around  a  nucleus 
issuing  from  Newgate  Debtors'  Door,  and 
bound  north,  east,  and  west,  but  usually  east, 
was  to  be  occasionally,  but  too  frequently, 
beheld  disgracing  the  metropolitan  thorough- 
fares, I  will,  with  your  kind  permission,  deal 
in  a  subsequent  paper.  NEMO. 

Temple.  

ANCIENT     ZODIACS. 

(Continued  from  p.  84.) 

Italian  Zodiacs. 

132.  "  Jupiter  enthroned  between  Mars  and 
Mercury    standing,    above    an   arch,   under 
which  old    Oceanus  half  emerges  from  his 
waves,  the  whole  enclosed  within  the  circle  ol 
the  zodiac."  Renaissance,  sard.    Marlborough 
coll.    King,  i.  243. 

133.  Around  Jupiter,  Mars,  Mercury,  anc 
Oceanus.      Renaissance,    sardonyx.      Foulc 
coll.     King,  i.  243. 

134.  Surrounding  Jupiter,  Mars,  Mercury, 
and  Oceanus.     Renaissance,  cameo.    Webb 
coll.    King,  i.  243. 

135.  Jupiter,  Mars,  Mercury,  and  Oceanu 
within   the   zodiac.     Renaissance.     Louvre 
coll.    In  Raspe,  ii.  pi.  xvii.  fig.  3127.     King 
i.  243. 

136.  Around  Phoebus  in  his  car.    Circular 
gem,  cinquecento.      In  King,  ii.  50,  pi.  xvi 
No.  3. 

137.  A  zodiac  is  mentioned  as  being    in 
Lucca  of   some    antiquity.    'Dictionary  o' 
Architecture.' 

138.  The  symbols  of  the  signs  are  said  to 
be    found    on    a    doorway  in    San  Zenone 
Verona,  twelfth  century. 

139.  The  cipher  emblems  of  the  signs  are 


*  Boswell's  '  Life,'  under  date  Sunday,  30  March 
1783. 


Iso  said  to  be  sculptured  on  the  north  door- 
way of  Modena  Cathedral.    Twelfth  century. 

140.  Represented   as  round  Phoebus  in  a 
jhariot,  in  a  bedroom  in  a  palace  at  Florence. 
In  'Diet.  Arch.,'  i.  54,  pi.  118. 

141.  In  fresco  by  Semino,  on  the  ceiling  of 
the  hall  in  the  Ferdinando  Spinola  palace 

formerly  Palazzo  Grimaldi).    Strada  Nuova, 
S"o.  44,  Genoa. 

142.  In  tessellated  pavement  in  the  crypt  of 
San  Savino,   Piacenza,  A.D.    903.       Murray, 

Northern  Italy,'  1847,  p.  373. 

143.  In  the  pavement  of  the  choir  in  Aosta 
Cathedral,   Piedmont.     Mediaeval.      Fowler, 

Archceologia,  xliv. 

144.  On  a  circular  arch,  with  inscriptions 
in  very  early  Longobardic  characters,  in  the 
Sacra  di  San  Michele  della  Chiusa,  on  Monte 
Pirichiano,  in  Piedmont,  A.D.  966-988.    Cor- 
dero,  'Italiana  Architettura,'  Brescia,  1829, 
p.  173.     'Diet.  Arch.' 

145.  In  the  doorway  of  the  Duomo,  Pia- 
cenza,    circa     twelfth     century.       Murray, 
'  Northern  Italy,'  358. 

146.  On  the  facade  of  the  cathedral,  Milan, 
twelfth    or    thirteenth    century.      Pucinelli, 
'  Lod.  di  Milano,'  ii.    '  Diet.  Arch.' 

147.  In  a  black  and  white  marble  inlaid 
pavement  in  San  Miniato,  near  Florence,  1207. 
'Annales   Archeologiques.'     Waring,  'Arts,' 
1858,  pi.  24. 

148.  Fragments  of  one  are  in  the  baptistry 
of  the  cathedral  at  Parma,  in  the  triforium, 
1281.   Archceologia,  xliv.    '  Diet.  Arch.' 

149.  In  the  marble  pavement  of  the  bap- 
tistry of  the  Duomo,  at  Florence,  is  a  square 
panel,  containing  a  circle  with  twelve  divi- 
sions holding  the  signs,  the  four  cherubic 
figures  being  at  the  corners.   Fourteenth  cen- 
tury.     In   'The    Architectural   Illustration 
Society  Papers,'  second  series,  pi.  379.     'An- 
nales Archeologiques,'  xv.  231. 

150.  On  the  archivolt  of  the  west  doorway 
of    San   Marco,  Venice.    Eleventh  century 
Ruskin,  'Stones  of  Venice.' 

151.  In  the  baptistry  of    the  cathedral, 
Pisa  ;  finished  fourteenth  century.    '  Diction- 
ary of  Architecture.' 

152.  On  a  globe  on  the  summit  of   the 
clock   tower  in  the  Grand  Piazza,  Venice. 
1492.    Dickens,  '  Pictures  of  Italy.' 

153.  In  fresco  by  Giotti  (d.  1337)  in  the 
great  hall,  Padua.    '  Annales  Archeologiques,' 
xviii.  and  xxvi.     'Diet.  Arch.' 

154.  On  one  of  the  archivolts  of  the  great 
central  entrance  to  the  Duomo  in  Piaoenza. 
Fifteenth  century.    Ruskin,  ii.  271.    Murray, 
372.   'Diet.  Arch.' 

155.  In  a  MS.  poem  by  Palmieri,  entitled 
'Citta  di  Vita,'  1437,  preserved  in  the  Lauren- 


804 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  15,  '98. 


tian  Library,  Florence,  are  some  exquisite 
illuminations  of  the  signs.  Daily  Chronicle, 
24  March,  1893. 

156.  Bas-relief  figures  of  the  signs  are  to 
be  seen  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Sacrament  in 
the  church  of  San  Francesco  at  Rimini.  1471. 
Archceologia,  liii.  198. 
_  157.  In  the  S.  K.  M.  are  twelve  large 
circular  medallions,  in  Delia  Robbia  ware, 
each  bearing  one  sign.  1465. 

158.  Sculptured  on  the  arch  of  the  central 
doorway  of  Cremona  Cathedral,  completed 
1491.    Murray,  '  Northern  Italy,'  1847,  p.  217. 
It  was  used  by  Count  von  Hammer  Purgstall 
in  a  treatise  on  Mithraic  mysteries.    'Diet. 
Arch.' 

159.  There  is  a  zodiacal  capital  in  the  ducal 
palace  at  Venice.  Sixteenth  century.  Ruskin, 
ii.  352-62.    •  Diet.  Arch.' 

160.  A  plan  of  the  zodiac  by  Christopher 
Columbus    is    preserved   in  the  library    of 
Seville  Cathedral.     He   died    1506.      Lady 
Herbert,  'Impressions  of  Spain  in  1866.' 

161.  The  signs  are  worked  in  mosaics,  after 
designs  by  Raphael  in  1516,  in  the  Chigi 
Chapel  in  San  Maria  del  Popolo,  Rome.    Fac- 
similes in  coloured  paper  are  in  the  S.  K.  M. 

162.  Round  the  metal  face  of  a  table  astro- 
logical clock,  formerly  possessed  by  Queen 
Bona  Sforza,  wife  of  Sigismund  of  Poland. 
1525.    In  the  possession  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries.   In  Archceologia,  1852,  xxxiv.  16. 

163.  Engraved  round  the  front  of  the  cir- 
cular steel  target  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 
1550.    Cancer  is  represented  as  a  lobster.    In 
Skelton, '  Meyrick's  Ancient  Armour,'  pt.  iii. 
pi.  53. 

164.  Engraved  round  the  circular  box  of 
a  table  clock.     1560.     Virgo  is  seated  on  a 
unicorn.    Archceologia,  xxxiv. 

165.  On    the   base  of  a    seven  -  branched 
bronze  lampstand  in  Milan  Cathedral.  1562. 
A  cast  of  it  is  in  the  S.  K.  M.    In  Didron, 
1  An.  Arch.,'  xiii. 

166.  Benvenuto  Cellini  designed  and   exe- 
cuted for  Federico  Ginori  a  gold  figure   of 
Atlas  bearing  a  crystal  globe,  on  which  the 
zodiac  was  exquisitely  cut  on  a  field  of  lapis 
lazuli.      Nugent,    'Autobiography  of   Ben- 
venuto Cellini,'  1828,  p.  101. 

167.  The  signs  are  beautifully  engraved  on 
a  richly  sculptured  vase  of  precious  metal  by 
Benvenuto  Cellini  (d.  1571).    Lady  Morgan, 
'  Italy,'  i.  170. 

168.  Round  the  face  of   a    clock  on  the 
campanile  of  a  church  in  Cremona.     1594. 
Murray,  218.    In  '  Diet.  Arch.,'  ii.  6,  pi.  1. 

169.  With  the  meridian  traced  by  Cassini 
on  the  pavement  of  San  Petronio,  Bologna. 
He  died  1712,    Morgan,  '  Italy,'  ii.  8. 


170.  The  symbols  of  the  signs  are  engraved 
in  relief  on  a  ring.    ?  Italian.    King,  i.  377. 

171.  The  cipher  emblems  of  the  signs  are 
found  on  a  precisely  similar  ring  to  No.  134. 
1 1talian.    King,  i.  377. 

172.  In  the  church  of  Santa  Maria  ovvero 
Napqli.    A  large  plate  of  it  is  in  Montorio, 
'  Zodiaco  di  Maria  ovvero  Napoli,'  1715,  by 
Gervaroni. 

173.  Sculptured  on  the  stones  of  the  pec- 
toral of  a  full-sized  marble  statue  of  Aaron, 
on  the  right  of  the  altar  in  the  church  in 
the  Piazza  Bianchi,  Genoa.    Wilson,  '  Lights 
and  Shadows  of  Northern  Mythology,'  1881, 
p.  215.  A.  B.  G. 

(To  be  continued.) 

SIR  JAMES  STRANGEWAYS,  SPEAKER  IN 
1461. — The  writer  of  his  biographical  notice 
in  the  'D.N.B.'  adopts  the  statement  of  Man- 
ning in  his  '  Lives  of  the  Speakers,'  that  the 
James  Strangeways  who  was  buried  in  the 
abbey  church  of  St.  Mary  Overy  in  1516 
was  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons 
in  1461.  This  is  scarcely  possible.  Sir  James 
Strangeways  was  M.P.  for  Yorkshire  in 
1448-9, 1460,  and  1461,  in  which  last  Parliament 
he  occupied  the  chair.  He  was  also  Sheriff  of 
Yorkshire  in  1445-6  (already  then  a  knight), 
1452-3,  and  1468-9.  If  he  survived  until  1516 
he  would  be  extremely  aged.  We  do  not 
know  the  year  of  his  birth,  but  his  father,  the 
justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  was  a  serjeant-at- 
law  as  early  as  1411.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  the  Sir  James  Strangeways  who  died  in 
1516  was  the  Sir  James  who  received  knight- 
hood "at  Hoton  feld"  from  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester  on  22  August,  1481,  and  was  the 
son  of  Sir  Richard  Strangeways  who  died 
13  April,  1488,  and  grandson  of  the  Speaker. 
At  his  father's  death  he  was  twenty-eight 
years  old,  so  he  must  have  been  knighted  early. 
The  date  of  the  Speaker's  death  does  not 
seem  to  be  known.  It  is  by  no  means  cer- 
tain— as  stated  in  the  '  D.N.B.' — that  his  son 
predeceased  him.  The  Sir  James  Strange- 
ways  who  received  from  Henry  VII.  the  grant 
of  the  manor  of  Dighton  in  1485  is  more 
likely  to  have  been  the  grandson,  who  also 
would  be  the  knight  of  the  body  to 
Henry  VIII.  in  1514,  and  Sheriff  of  York- 
shire in  1492-3  and  1508-9.  It  must  be 
observed  that  the  James  Strangeways  of 
3t.  Mary  Overy,  South wark,  whose  will  was 
proved  in  January,  1516/17,  is  described  as 
"  esquire  "  only.  (See '  Wills  proved  in  P.C.C.,' 
[ndex  Library,  vol.  ii.  507.) .  W.  D.  PINK. 
Leigh,  Lancashire. 

HANGING     IN    CHAINS.  —  The    following, 
which  appeared  in  the  Daily  Neivs  of  13  Sep- 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  15,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


tember,  may  perhaps  be  added  to  the  vast 
amount  of  matter  on  the  subject  in  the 
columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  :— 

"The  ghastly  practice  known  as  'hanging  in 
chains,'  which  was  carried  out  with  all  its  attend- 
ant brutalities  as  late  in  the  present  century  as  the 
year  1834,  will  be  recalled  to  mind  this  afternoon, 
when  a  complete  set  of  gibbet-irons,  formerly  kept 
in  Boston  Gaol,  Lincolnshire,  will  be  sold  in  a  well- 
known  auction -room  in  Covent  Garden.  In  the 
older  county  maps  it  was  customary  to  denote  the 
exact  spots  upon  which  these  horrible  instru- 
ments of  torture  were  erected,  which,  in  the  year 
above  mentioned,  were  finally  abolished  by  Act  of 
Parliament." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  writer  speaks  of 
these  gibbet  irons  as  "horrible  instruments 
of  torture."  This  is  surely  a  slip  of  the  pen. 
for  the  criminal  was  not  enclosed  in  them  till 
he  had  previously  undergone  death  by  sus. 
per  coll.  There  are  legends  to  the  effect  that 
men  have  been  hung  in  them  alive,  but  this 
has  certainly  not  happened  under  British 
civil  law.  These  Boston  irons,  I  should 
imagine,  were  never  used,  for  they  are  in 
good  condition,  whereas,  owing  to  trie  opera- 
tion of  the  weather,  gibbet  irons  which  had 
fulfilled  their  gruesome  duty  were  soon  a 
mere  collection  of  rusty  iron  bands,  quite 
unfit  for  further  use.  The  Boston  local 
authorities  doubtless  got  them  made  with 
the  laudable  object  of  being  forward  with 
the  means  of  accommodating  some  prospec- 
tive murderer,  but  the  occasion  never  arose. 
In  the  museum  at  Norwich  Castle  may  be 
seen  two  sets,  or  portions  of  sets,  of  these 
irons.  One  of  them,  as  narrated  by  Mr. 
Hartshorne  in  his  interesting  little  book 
'Hanging  in  Chains,'  was  found  by  Mr. 
Haggard  (father  of  Mr.  H.  Rider  Haggard, 
the  novelist)  at  the  corner  of  East  Braden- 
ham  Common  in  1882.  As  an  additional  at- 
traction to  the  student  of  this  dismal  sort  of 
curiosity,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  a  portion 
of  the  skull  of  its  inmate — one  Watson — is 
still  retained  in  its  frame.  An  old  lady  who 
lived  in  the  neighbourhood  used  to  relate 
that  she  saw  a  starling  building  its  nest  in 
the  ribs  of  his  skeleton.  The  irons  in  ques- 
tion^  I  may  add,  were  sold  at  Stevens's 
auction-rooms,  King  Street.  Covent  Garden, 
for  4£.  17s.  Gd.  on  13  September. 

R.  CLARK. 

Walthamstow. 

[See  4*  S.  x.  382,  459,  525 ;  xi.  83,  124.  354,  413, 
475 ;  xii.  38,  298 ;  5th  S.  i.  35 ;  iii.  378 ;  iv.  37,  98, 
157  ;  6th  S.  viii.  182,  353,  394,  501 ;  ix.  116 ;  7th  S.  x. 
347 ;  8th  S.  i.  332 ;  iv.  447,  514 ;  v.  116.] 

ALEXANDRE  THE  VENTRILOQUIST.— At  the 
beginning  of  this  century  a  Frenchman  of 
this  name  travelled  over  England  exhibiting 


tiis  marvellous  mimetic  powers  in  so-called 
ventriloquy  and  t  sleight  of  hand.  Are  any 
particulars  of  him  known?  The  following 
epigram  in  the  'Sabrinae  Corolla'  (editio 
prima,  p.  309),  written  by  J.  P.  (John  Price), 
who  graduated  at  Cambridge  in  1826  from 
St.  John's  College,  has  reference  to  him : — 

Ad  Alexandrum  Ventriloqvum. 

Crudeli  lingvam  Philomelae  vulnere  JTereus 

Abstulit ;  infandum  ne  memoraret  opus  ; 

Talis,  Alexander,  tibi  nil  nocuisset  egestas, 

Qvi  potes,  occluso  gutture,  ventre  loqvi. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

ACORUS  CALAMUS.— In  an  interesting  little 
pamphlet  on  the  old  manor  house  at  Har- 
vington,  near  Kidderminster,  by  Mr.  Geo.  K. 
Stanton,  it  is  stated  : — 

"  The  drawbridge  has  now  given  place  to  a  more 
modern  stone  bridge,  which  spans  across  the  waters 
of  the  moat,  in  which  grows  luxuriantly  the  sweet 
sedge  (Acorns  calamus),  a  scarce  plant  in  Worcester- 
shire, and  which  was  formerly  much  used  for 
strewing  upon  the  floors  of  halls  and  chapels." 

A  Worcestershire  correspondent  (E.  J.  R.) 
sends  me  the  following  note  on  this  pas- 


"Aconu  co/am?w,  or  sweet-scented  sedge ;  origin- 
ally a  native  of  the  Norfolk  fens,  where  it  grows 
freely.  The  inhabitants  of  the  fen-country  monas- 
teries and  castles  dried  it  and  spread  it  upon  the 
stone  floors ;  till  recent  times  the  floor  of  Norwich 
Cathedral  was  strewn  with  it  once  a  year  in  memory 
of  the  day  when  in  old  times  the  litter  was  cleared 
away  and  fresh  sedge  laid  down  annually.  In  the 
Middle  Ages  visitors  to  the  fen  country  from  the 
Midlands,  being  pleased  with  this  fragrant  floor 
covering,  took  the  plant  home  and  grew  it  in  their 
moats  for  a  similar  purpose.  It  is  found  at  Wootton 
Bassett  and  in  several  pools  and  moats  close  to 
Early  English  (?)  and  Tudor  houses  in  Worcester- 
shire." 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

DOUBTFUL  GRAMMAR  IN  THE  A.V.  AND  IN 
THE  PRAYER  BOOK. — The  Authorized  Version 
and  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  are  justly 
regarded  as  reaching  the  high- water  mark  of 
prose  style  in  English.  But  it  is  carrying  our 
admiration  to  a  foolish  idolatry  to  regard 
any  expression  in  our  language  as  justifiable 
so  long  as  a  precedent  for  it  can  be  pointed 
out  in  either  of  these  two  great  standard 
works.  Can  the  following,  for  example,  be 
in  any  way  defended,  or  are  they  not  simply 
glaring  solecisms?  (a)  "A  stone  is  heavy, 
and  the  sand  weighty ;  but  a  fool's  wrath  is 
heavier  than  them  both"  (Prov.  xxvii.  3). 
How  can  than  govern  a  case?  (b)  "If  this 

people  go  up  to  do  sacrifice they  shall  kill 

me     (1  Kings  xiii.  27).     How  can  shall  in 
the  third  person  be  used  of  an  act  of  voli- 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  15,  '98. 


tion?  (c)  "And  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
charity,  these  three"  (1  Cor.  xiii.  13).  Surely 
it  is  only  the  rhythmic  melody  of  the  words, 
combined  with  solemnity  of  association,  that 
hides  from  us  the  glaringly  false  grammar  of 
such  a  form  of  expression,  (d)  "  Whom  do 
men  say  that  I  the  Son  of  man  am  1 "  (Matt, 
xvi.  13.)  It  surely  cannot  be  said  that  the 
interrogative  is  governed  by  say.  (e)  "For 
Thy  dear  Son's  sake,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  " 
(Second  Collect  for  the  Queen  in  the  Com- 
munion Service).  If  composed  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  the  language  of  this  prayer 
may  represent  the  grammar  of  the  time  ;  but 
I  believe  it  would  be  hard  to  find  a  parallel 
to  it  in  Shakspere,  Milton,  or  the  other  clas- 
sics of  our  literature.  VITENI. 

PAUL  JONES.— Many  years  ago  I  heard  from 
an  old  tar  a  song  about  Paul  Jones,  which 
then  struck  me  as  dating  from  the  time  of 
that  famous  "  sailor  of  fortune."  It  was  de- 
scriptive of  the  duel  between  the  Serapis 
frigate  and  the  Bon  Homme  Richard,  off  the 
coast  of  Yorkshire,  which,  as  is  well  known, 
ended  in  the  capture  of  the  Serapis,  Paul 
Jones's  own  vessel,  however,  having  been  so 
mauled  in  the  encounter  that  she  went  down 
not  long  after  her  crew  had  taken  possession 
of  the  English  ship.  Readers  of  Carlyle  will 
recall  a  characteristic  passage  in  his  '  French 
.Revolution'  with  reference  to  the  fight  in 
question : — 

"  Flamborough  reapers,  homegoing,  pause  on  the 
hillside  :  for  what  sulphur  cloud  is  that  that  de- 
faces the  sleek  sea  :  sulphur  cloud  spitting  streaks 
of  fire  ?  A  sea  cockfight  it  is.  and  of  the  hottest ; 
where  British  Serapis  and  French-American  Bon 
Homme  Richard  do  lash  and  throttle  each  other, 
in  their  fashion ;  and  lo  the  desperate  valour  has 
suffocated  the  deliberate,  and  Paul  Jones  too  is  of 
the  Kings  of  the  Sea  ! " 

I  can  remember  only  the  opening  verse  of 
the  ballad,  and  a  few  fragmentary  lines 
besides ;  but  I  will  give  them,  in  the  hope  that 
some  contributor  to  '  N".  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to 
supply  the  rest : — 

An  American  frigate,  called  the  Richard  by  name, 
Mounted  guns  forty-four,  and  from  Havre  she  came 
To  cruise  in  the  Channel  of  old  England's  fame, 
With  a  noble  commander,  Paul  Jones  was  his  name. 

We  were  not  cruising  long  when  a  sail  we  espied. 

We  braced  up  our  yards,  and  to  win'ard  we  bore. 
While  the  convoy  stood  in  for  the  old  Yorkshire 
shore. 

Then  Paul  Jones  he  made  answer,  in  the  height  of 

his  pride, 

"  If  We  can't  do  any  better,  boys,  we  '11  sink  along- 
side."       

M.  McM. 
Sydney,  New  & 


EPITAPHS.  —  Tne  following  is  on  a  stone 
that  was  found  in  rebuilding  the  churchyard 
wall  at  Winter-ton,  co.  Lincoln,  some  years 
ago:— 

Hear  Ly 
The  Body  of 
ioiln  RHodes  dy  .  . 
Sep  21  day  172. 
fair  WCLL  vain  w. 
.Ld  i  seen  anouh 
of  yc  an  now  i 
am  Gone  i  care 
not  what  They 
can  say  of  me. 

These  "  characters  uncouth  and  spelt  amiss" 
are  rudely  carved  on  a  stone  16  in.  by  11  in. 
and  6  in.  thick,  and  evidently  the  work  of  an 
amateur.  In  the  parish  register  I  find  (1728), 
"  Sepr  22d  John  Rhodes  Senr  burd  September 
ye  twenty  second."  There  is  still  standing  in 
Winterton  Churchyard  a  plain  headstone 
inscribed  as  follows  : — 

Sacred  |  to  the  Memory  of  |  Margret  the  Wife 
of  |  John  Ross,  who  departed  this  |  life  January  the 
6th  1817  |  Aged  56  Years. 

Farewell  vain  world  I  Ve  had  enough  of  the  [sic], 
And  now  I  'm  careless  what  thou  say'st  of  me, 
Your  smiles  I  court  not  nor  your  frowns  I  fear, 
My  cares  are  past,  my  head  lies  quiet  here  : 
What  faults  you  see  in  me  take  care  to  shun, 
And  look  at  home,  enough  is  to  be  done. 
Also  the  Body  of  Catharine  |  the  Wife  of  the 
aforesaid  John  |  Ross,  who  departed  this  Life  |  the 
18  Day  of  March  1820  in  |  the  [illegible]  Year  of  her 
Age. 

Both  these  burials  are  entered  in  the  register, 
in  which  we  find  that  Catherine,  the  second 
wife,  was  only  twenty -six  when  she  died. 

Now  the  second  epitaph  is  evidently  an 
expansion  of  the  former  one,  and  very  credit- 
able, I  think,  to  Winterton,  if  a  local  com- 
position. Is  it  known  elsewhere  ? 

J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

BOSWELL  VERSUS  LocKHART.  (See  ante, 
p.  206.) — I  beg  to  thank  the  Editor  for  insert- 
ing my  friend's  little  essay,  as  I  call  it.  My 
friend's  remarks  in  acknowledgment,  in  a 
letter  which  I  have  just  received  from  him, 
are  both  valuable  in  themselves  and  inter- 
esting as  showing  his  power  of  seeing  both 
sides  of  a  question.  And,  indeed,  it  would  be^ 
strange  if  a  man  of  his  wide  reading  were; 
not  able  so  to  see.  He  says  : — 

"I  cannot  but  be  deeply  gratified  by  your  pre- 
liminary remarks,  though  I  fear  that  some  readers 
of  my  very  brief  effusion  may  not  unreasonably 
think  you  far  too  complimentary.  However,  I 

thank  you  most  sincerely I  hope  that  what  I 

have  said  may  induce  some  partisan  of  Lockhart  to 
take  up  the  cudgels  vigorously  on  his  behalf,  and 
show  how  much  can  be  said  for  him  even  against  so 
formidable  a  rival  as  Boswell.  And  much  can  be 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  15,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


>07 


said  with  justice.  For  one  thing,  his  great  bio- 
graphy has  more  continuity  than  BoswelPs ;  it 
exhibits  a  more  complete  picture  of  its  hero  in  all 
the  stages  of  his  life.  Then  its  interest  for  the 
lover  of  literature  may  be  deemed  greater,  from 
its  very  full  account  of  Scott's  wide  and  various 
reading,  his  catholic  criticisms,  and  his  personal 
knowledge  of  the  most  illustrious  and  original 
contemporary  minds  in  all  departments. 

"  Again,  the  inimitable  talk  of  Johnson  is 
balanced,  in  some  sort,  by  the  almost  equally 
fascinating  letters  of  Scott — superior,  even  far 
superior,  to  those  of  the  Doctor  (if  the  letter  to 
Lord  Chesterfield  be  excepted),  and  possessing,  in 
addition  to  their  literary  flavour,  a  courtly  grace 
and  charm,  and  a  pictorial  power,  which  the  lexico- 
grapher never  displayed  either  in  his  talk  or  in  his 
correspondence.  There  is  also  the  charming  frag- 
ment of  Scott's  autobiography  to  enrich  the  pages 
of  Lockhart's  narrative,  and  Boswell  has  nothing 
aim  ilar  to  give  from  the  pen  of  his  hero.  As  for  Scott's 
letters,  I  nave  read  that  the  late  R.  L.  Stevenson 
was  indebted  largely  to  the  study  of  them  for  his 
own  admirable  mastery  of  style." 

After  reading  the  foregoing,  I  think  we 
must  admit  that  my  correspondent,  without 
being  chargeable  with  inconsistency,  or  dis- 
loyalty towards  his  favourite  Boswell,  ends 
by  blessing  Lockhart  altogether. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

HUMPTY-DUMPTY. — Is  anything  known  of 
the  first  appearance  of  this  personage  in 
nursery  lore,  or  of  any  allusions  to  the  name 
as  there  applied  ?  I  shall  be  glad  of  any 
references  before  1848. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

"A  FAMPT  DOO."— In  Ben  Brierley's  'Red 
Windows  Hall' (ed.  1884),  p.  234,  a  sarcastic 
old  weaver  says,  "  Well,  then,  thou'rt  a  fampt 
doo,  if  t'  knows  what  that  is."  What  did  the 
old  fellow  exactly  mean  by  this  expression.  ] 
I  know  no  other  instance  of  its  use  in  dialect 
literature.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

SILHOUETTES  OF  CHILDREN. — Much  should 
I  like  to  know  who  designed  and  cut  out  in 
black  paper  a  remarkably  clever  series  of 
about  eighty  minute  silhouettes  of  child  life, 
mostly  groups.  They  are  loosely  placed  in  a 
book  of  blank  leaves  bound  in  contempo- 
rary citron  morocco,  lettered  on  the  front 
A.  L.  P,  and  on  the  back  M.  G,  To 


some  the  artist  has  written  a  verse  and  to 
others  a  date,  the  earliest,  1796,  the  latest, 
1806.  Inferentially,  the  work  is  that  of 
gentlefolk.  Between  two  of  the  leaves  is  a 
piece  of  black  paper,  on  the  reverse  or  white 
side  being  written  J.  Poulett,  Twickenham, 
Middlesex,  and  on  another  piece  of  paper  the 
name  Lucy  is  cut  out  in  silhouette. 

ANDREW  W.  TUER. 
The  Leadenhall  Press,  B.C. 

PORTRAITS  BY  HOPPNER. — Where  are  the 
originals  of  Lady  Charlotte  Buncombe, 
only  daughter  of  the  second  Earl  of  Dart- 
mouth, painted  in  1794,  and  of  Viscountess 
St.  Asaph,  painted  in  the  same  year,  daughter 
of  the  first  Earl  of  Beverley  ?  Both  portraits 
were  engraved  in  stipple  three  years  later  by 
Charles  Wilkin.  The  first  was  then  in  the 
possession  of  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Edward 
Legge,  and  the  owner  of  the  second  was  the 
Earl  of  Beverley.  ST.  GEORGE. 

"RIGHT  HONOURABLE"  AS  APPLIED  TO  A 
LADY. — In  a  south-eastern  seaside  resort  1 
saw  in  August  a  placard  announcing  a  bazaar 
"under  the  distinguished  patronage  of  the 

Right  Honourable  the  Viscountess ."    Is 

the  prefix  applicable  to  a  lady  1 

POLITICIAN. 

GEORGE  AS  A  FEMININE  NAME. — An  unusual 
use  of  the  above  name  occurs  in  the  list  of 
candidates  of  the  Printers'  Pension  Corpora- 
tion at  the  present  time.  Among  the  widows 
eligible  for  election  is  one  George  Hannah 

C ,  and  the  name  occurs  so  in  different 

parts  of  the  paper  (where  the  male  and 
female  names  appear  in  separate  lists). 

R.  B. 

Upton. 

YATE. — I  have  been  seeking  for  the  burial- 
place  of  a  William  Yate,  of  Gravesend,  who 
died  in  1707-8.  I  have  searched  registers  and 
advertised  to  no  purpose,  but  it  has  occurred 
to  me  that  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  might 
possibly  help  me.  If  so,  I  should  be  deeply 
grateful.  I  am  also  anxious  to  obtain  informa- 
tion respecting  any  family  of  Yate  or  Yates 
who  formerly  owned  property  in  Gravesend 
or  Rotherhithe. 

(Rev.)  GERARD  W.  BANCKS. 

The  Green,  Dartford. 

SUPPOSED  RELICS  OF  FAUNTLEROY.  —  Some 
little  time  since,  in  a  Sussex  town,  I  was 
shown  a  marvellously  well-preserved  right 
hand,  denuded  of  all  flesh,  but  showing  every 
muscle  and  tendon,  together  with  the  veins, 
set  out  in  some  blood-coloured  material.  The 
nails,  with  one  exception,  were  perfect,  With. 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  B.  n.  OCT.  is,  t 


this  was  another  specimen,  a  human  heart, 
with  the  arteries  well  denned.  They  were  the 
property  of  an  old  gentleman,  who  is  since 
dead,  but  at  the  time  I  saw  them  he  assured 
me  the  curios  in  question  were  the  heart  and 
hand  of  Fauntleroy,  the  forger,  who  was 
hanged  for  his  crime  in  1824.  These  some- 
what ghastly  memorials  came  to  him  through 
a  retainer  of  the  house  of  Derby,  who  had 
been  desired  by  the  countess  of  the  period 
to  remove  the — to  her — unsightly  relics. 
Have  any  of  your  readers  any  clue  that 
would  assist  in  verifying  the  above  account? 
FELIX  JONES-ELIOT. 

PRIVATE  GATES  IN  LONDON.— Under  the 
heading  of  'Regent  Square,  St.  Pancras,' 
ante,  p.  230,  ME.  JOHN  HEBB  incidentally  men- 
tioned that  the  barrier  at  the  western  end  of 
Sidmouth  Street  was  removed  by  the  London 
County  Council  on  17  October,  1891.  In  the 
summer  of  1893  I  was  present  at  the  removal 
of  a  private  gate — I  think  that  which  used 
to  protect  the  aristocratic  privacy  of  Devon- 
shire Place  from  the  plebeian  traffic  of  the 
Marylebone  Road ;  but  my  notes  on  the 
subject  are  mislaid.  I  remember  that  the  iron- 
work of  the  gates  was  of  a  character  which 
entitled  them  to  be  utilized  elsewhere.  It 
would,  I  think,  be  interesting  to  the  future 
historian  of  London  if,  with  the  permission 
of  the  Editor,  MR.  HEBB  would  kindly  give  a 
list  of  the  gates  which  in  the  years  succeeding 
the  passing  of  the  Removal  of  Gates  Act, 
1890,  were  taken  down  by  the  London  County 
Council.  Reports  were  from  time  to  time 
given  in  the  daily  newspapers,  which  in  the 
course  of  a  few  years  will  be  very  difficult  to 
trace ;  and  if  a  chronological  list  of  removals 
were  published  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  it  would,  I  think, 
form  a  very  useful  record. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

BATHOE. — Bathoe  drew  up  or  printed  a 
catalogue  of  the  royal  collection,  temp. 
James  I.  or  Charles  I.  Where  is  it  to  be 
seen  ?  YDOLTOREC. 

MILL  PRISON,  PLYMOUTH.  —  Information 
wanted  about  this  old  prison  :  when  erected ; 
how  many  prisoners  usually  confined  there, 
and  what  class ;  when  demolished,  and  why. 

JOHN  T.  THORP. 

Leicester. 

THE  FIRST  LORD  MAYOR  OF  LONDON.— 
Can  any  approximate  date  be  fixed  when  the 
appellation  of  "  Lord  "  was  first  added  to 
that  of  "Mayor"  to  London's  chief  magis- 
trate ?  The  old  notion  that  it  was  an  honour 
conferred  upon  Sir  William  Walworth  for 


his  conduct  in  the  Wat  Tyler  incident  has 
been  long  exploded.  The  late  Mr.  J.  J. 
Stocken,  who  investigated  the  point,  was  of 
opinion  that  the  title  was  first  borne  by 
Thomas  Leggy,  or  Legge,  in  his  second 
mayoralty  in  1354,  but  admitted  that  the  sole 
basis  for  such  opinion  was  tradition,  all 
charters  and  history  being  equally  silent 
upon  the  point,  W,  D,  Pl»s, 

Leigh,  Lancashire, 

M.  HACQUIN,— Is  there  a  biography  or 
memoir  of  M.  Hacquin,  picture  restorer,  of 
Paris,  about  1766,  with,  if  possible,  some 
detail  of  his  restorations  and  marks,  and 
where  can  such  be  seen  ?  CUMING, 

PERRYS  OF  CLAVERLEY.— Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  any  information  concern- 
ing the  above?  I  am  trying  to  trace  the 
genealogy  of  my  family.  My  great-great- 
grandfather was  William  Perry,  of  Claverley, 
Shropshire.  He  was  married  in  1728  at  Don- 
ington,  and  would  presumably  have  been 
born  about  1700-8.  In  the  Claverley  register 
two  William  Perrys  are  shown  to  have  been 
born  at  this  time,  either  of  whom  might  have 
been  the  one  I  am  in  search  of.  The  puzzle 
is  to  find  the  right  one.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  suggest  a  way  of  discovering  the 
right  one ;  or  does  anybody  know  if  a  pedigree 
of  the  Perrys  is  in  existence  ?  There  were,  I 
believe,  at  least  two  quite  distinct  families  of 
Perry  residing  there.  I  also  want  to  find  if 
any  connexion  existed  between  the  Perrys  of 
Claverley  and  the  Perrys  of  Wotton-under- 
Edge,  Gloucestershire.  There  is  great  simi- 
larity between  my  arms  and  those  of  this 
latter  family,  though  I  am  unable  to  say 
whether  my  arms  were  actually  borne  by  the 
Claverley  Perrys  or  not.  My  coat  may  be 
described  thus :  Argent,  on  a  chevron  az., 
between  three  lions  rampant  of  the  same,  as 
many  garbs  or.  That  of  the  Perrys  of 
Wotton  is  Argent,  on  a  chevron  az.,  between 
three  lions  rampant  gules,  as  many  bugle 
horns.  The  Perrys  of  Wotton  seem  to  be  a 
Yorkshire  family  who  moved  to  Wotton.  In 
Yorkshire  they  were  known  as  Hunter,  but 
changed  their  name  to  Perry  after  migra- 
tion. 

I  should  mention,  with  regard  to  the  two 
William  Perrys  .born  at  Claverley  between 
1700  and  1708,  that  neither  the  marriage  nor 
the  death  of  either  can  be  traced  in  the 
Claverley  register. 

G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut.-Col. 

"BAULK":  "BALK." — How  and  when  did 
the  u  creep  into  this  word  ?  Finding  it  lately 
spelt  balk  in  one  of  Anthony  Trollope's  novels, 


ii.  OCT.  15,  '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


and  feeling  sure  that  baulk  is  the  more  usua] 
modern  spelling,  I  referred  to  Johnson,  who, 
under  the  title  '  Balk,'  gives  the  derivation  as 
from  valicare,  Ital.,  to  pass  over,  and  cites 
the  Welsh  bale,  the  Sax.  bale,  and  the  Su. 
Goth,  balk;  and  he  gives  quotations  from 
Spenser,  Locke,  Prior,  Pope,  and  others.  He 
seems  also  to  regard  baulk  as  a  corrupt 
spelling,  for  under  that  title  he  writes,  "  See 
balk."  Neither  Wedgwood  nor  Ogilvie  gives 
any  explanation,  save  that  the  latter  states 
bauk  to  be  the  Scotch  form ;  and  Richardson 
does  not  even  give  the  word  spelt  as  baulk. 
In  billiards  the  word,  as  indicating  the  space 
behind  the  crease,  is  always  spelt  baulk. 

EDWARD  P.  WOLFERSTAN. 

ILLUSTRATIONS  BY  WOODWARD  OF  THE 
'  SEVEN  AGES  OF  PARSONS.'— Do  any  of  your 
readers  possess  a  set  of  the  above  prints, 
illustrating  a  parody  of  Shakespeare's  "seven 
ages  of  man*?  I  have  six,  viz.,  'Curate,' 
'Priest,'  'Vicar,'  'Rector,'  'Incumbent,'  and 
'Welsh  Parson.'  That  of  the  'Pedagogue' 
(which  follows  the  '  Curate ')  is  missing  from 
my  collection.  Date  somewhere  about  1790. 

J.  W.  C. 

TREVOR  LLOYD  BLUNDEN.— Can  any  reader 
give  me  any  information  as  to  the  pedigree, 
&c.,  of  Trevor  Lloyd  Blunden,  of  Ballydugin 
and  Oakfield,  counties  Tipperary  and  Kil- 
kenny ?  He  was  born,  I  believe,  in  1757  or 
thereabouts;  married  Rebecca  Andrews,  of 
Rahenv  Park,  King's  County;  served  for 
some  short  time  in  the  army  ;  and  died  about 
1845,  leaving  four  sons  and  one  daughter. 
Was  he  any  relation  to  Blunden  (baronet)  of 
Kilkenny?  ROBERT  GLYNN. 

'  OXFORD  ARGO.'— I  shall  be  glad  to  know 
the  name  of  the  author  of  a  little  pamphlet 
in  verse  with  the  following  title :    "  The  | 
Oxford    Argo.  |  By  |  An    Oxford    Divine.  | 
[Engraving  of  a  galley.]  |  London:  |  R.  Sickle- 
more,  |  36,  Southampton    Street,  |  Strand.  | 
MDCCCXLV."    At  the  bottom  of  the  last  page 
there  is  the  note  :  "  Printed  by  J.  Dawson, 
Percy  Street,  Newcastle."    I  have  heard  the 
authorship  ascribed  to  the  late  Rev.  Hugh 
Stowell,   for    many  years    vicar  of    Christ- 
church,    Salford,    and   Honorary  Canon   of 
Chester.  JOHNSON  BAILY. 

Ryton  Rectory. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Alas  !  that  I  so  lately  knew  thee. 

T.  S. 

He  did  not  know,  poor  brute, 
Why  love  should  not  be  true  to  death. 

CORNUB. 

Carnage  is  God's  daughter,  P. 


"  RANDOM  OF  A  SHOT." 
(9th  S.  i.  142,  214.) 

IN  a  book,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  my  posses- 
sion, entitled  "  Animadversions  of  Warre,  by 
Robert  Warde,  Gent,  and  Commander :  Lon- 
don, printed  by  John  Dawson,  1639,"  the  word 
"  randon "  is  used  in  connexion  with  the 
instrument  then  in  use  for  ascertaining  the 
proper  elevation  of  a  piece  of  artillery,  the 
"  utmost  randon  "  or  "  at  the  best  of  the  ran- 
don "  meaning  when  the  plumb-line  cuts  the 
line  of  45°  marked  on  the  quadrant. 

The  "gunner's  quadrant  was  a  quadrant 
with  a  ruler  attached  and  also  a  plumb-line ; 
the  end  of  the  ruler  was  inserted  in  the 
muzzle  of  the  gun,  and  the  plumb-line 
cutting  the  lines  on  the  quadrant  marked  the 
proper  degrees  of  elevation. 

Tables  are  given  showing  the  number  of 
paces  each  piece  carries  at  "point-blank" 
and  at  "utmost  randon,"  or  best  of  the 
randon  "  as  it  is  also  called.  To  quote  from 
the  book : — 

"This  gunner's  quadrant  is  a  geometricall instru- 
ment, containing  in  circumference  one  quarter  of  a 
circle  divided  into  90  equal  parts  or  degrees  in  the 
outmost  limbe  :  and  in  the  second  limbe  within  there 
is  twelve  equal  parts  or  divisions,  and  likewise  each 
of  those  are  sub-divided  by  means  of  parallels  and 
diagonalls  into  ten  equal!  parts,  so  that  each  side 
will  be  thereby  found  distinctly  divided  into  120 
equall  parts :  the  use  of  them  is  to  take  all  Geo- 
metricall mensurations,  both  of  distances,  heights, 
breadths,  and  depths  which  are  either  accessible  or 

inaccessible But  as  for  the  degrees  and  points, 

principally  are  they  to  helpe  the  Gunners  practise 
to  levell  and  shoot  at  the  best  certainty,  both  in 
the  right  line  called  pointblancke,  and  also  upon 
the  advantage  of  all  kinde  of  Randons  or  markes 
assigned :  onely  you  are  to  make  use  of  certain 
Tables,  etc 

"  Now  in  levelling  your  Peece  you  are  to  put  the 
ruler  into  the  mouth  of  the  Peece  close  to  the  lowest 

side  of  the  metall but  if  the  marke  assigned  be 

found  by  this  instrument  to  lye  beyond  the  reach 
of  the  reece  at  pointblancke,  so  as  shoe  must  be 
mounted  at  some  one  degree  or  other,  according  as 
the  distance  shall  be  found :  in  this  you  must  make 
use  of  certain  Tables 

' '  Further  this  industrious  Gent! eman ,  Mr.  Norton, 
lath  made  use  of  a  Table  of  Randons,  calculated 
ay  Alexander  Bianco,  which  he  hath  reduced  for 
;he  sixe  first  points  of  the  quadrant,  with  a  Table  of 
secant  ranges  thereunto  annexed,  as  followes 

"  Wherefore  observe,  if  you  have  mounted  your 
Peece  to  any  of  these  sixe  points,  you  must  looke 
against  the  name  of  the  same  Peece  you  intend  to 
use,  and  right  under  that  point  you  mount  it  unto ; 
in  the  common  angle,  you  shall  finde  the  number  of 
)aces  of  her  Randon ;  likewise  this  Table  of  secant 
Ganges  are  numbers  proportionall,  etc 

"Further,  observe  if  a  Morter  Peece  will  shoot 
i50  paces,  at  the  best  of  the  Randon,  if  you  should 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  n.  OCT.  is, 


elevate  her  one  degree  above  the  utmost  Range,  shee 
will  shoot  10  paces  shorter :  to  prove  this  you  must 
divide  the  distance  of  the  utmost  Range  (being  450 
paces,  as  before  is  said)  by  45,  the  degree  of  the  best 
of  the  Randon,  and  you  shall  find  the  quotient  to 
be  10,  as  before  is  related,  etc." 

The  etymology  of  the  word  is  given  in 
Donkin's  'Etymological  Dictionary  of  the 
.Romance  Languages,'  s.v. '  Randa,'  Provengal 
for  "  extremity." 

Pr.  It.  a  randa,  close  upon,  quite,  urgently ; 
also  Sp.  randa;  Pg.  renda,  point-lace,  pro- 
perly the  rim  or  border,  cf.  G.  kante,  from 
O.H.G.  rand  =  O.N.  rond,  margo,  extremitas; 
E.  round.  Hence  O.Fr.  randir,  to  urge  on ; 
Pr.  O.F.  randon,  urgency,  vehemence,  haste, 
adv.  a  randon  and  de  randon ;  Sp.  de  randon, 
de  rondon ;  Pg.  de  ronddo  ;  E.  at  random,  vb. 
randonar,  randoner,  to  rush  at. 

I  think  it  will  be  plain  from  the  foregoing 
quotations  that  the  word  "  randon "  as  a 
military  term  was  first  applicable  to  the 
divisions  on  the  old  gunner's  quadrant,  the 
"  utmost  randon "  or  "  the  best  of  the  ran- 
don "  being  45°,  or,  to  speak  more  generally, 
the  degree  giving  the  longest  range,  an 
elevation  of  more  degrees  resulting  in  a 
shorter  range.  C.  S.  HARRIS. 


PORTRAIT  OF  QUEEN  CHARLOTTE  (9th  S.  i. 
407  ;  ii.  91). — There  were  two  pictures  of 

§ueen  Charlotte  exhibited  in  the   Guelph 
xhibition  held  at  the  New  Gallery,  Regent 
Street,  in  1891.    They  Avere  numbered  57  and 
75  in  the  catalogue,  from  which  the  following 
descriptions  are  taken  : — 

57.  Full  length,  life  size,  to  right,  head  to  left, 
white  dress  embroidered  in  gold,  powdered  hair ; 
arms  crossed,  right  hand  holding  fan ;  dog  at  her 
feet ;  architectural  background  and  landscape. 
Canvas,  95  by  61  in. 

By  T.  Gainsborough,  Esq. 

Lent  by  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  (Buckingham 
Palace). 

75.  Half  length,  life  size,  facing,  head  to  left, 
white  dress,  blue  sleeves,  ermine  tippet,  pearl  neck- 
lace and  ornaments.  Pastel,  23  by  17  in. 

By  Miss  Read. 

Lent  by  the  Earl  of  Chichester. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

SOME  AFRICAN  NAMES  OFTEN  MISPRO- 
NOUNCED (9th  S.  i.  466 ;  ii.  52,  96,  152,  193).— 
I  cannot  answer  the  question  addressed  to 
me  by  COL.  PRIDEAUX  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
first  syllable  in  the  names  Magadoxo  and 
Magdala.  I  have  searched  Tutschek's  '  Galla 
Dictionary '  without  finding  anything  like  it. 
Keane  derives  Magadoxo  from  Megaad  el- 
Shata  ("Harbour  of  the  Sheep"),  which 
strikes  one  as  ben  trovato  rather  than  likely 


to  be  true.  I  should  like  to  hazard  an  opinion 
upon  another  point.  COL.  PRIDEAUX  has 
shown  that  Magdala  is  incorrect,  yet  it  was 
the  pronunciation  adopted  by  Lord  Napier ; 
nobody  knows  why,  but  there  must  nave 
been  a  reason.  In  the  Egyptian  dialect  of 
Arabic  all  trisyllabic  words  or  names  having 
a  short  penultimate  and  long  first  syllable 
regularly  accent  the  former.  This  is  the  con- 
trary of  the  Latin  usage  ;  an  example  of  it  is 
Mustafa,  as  English  people  generally  call  it, 
Mustafa  as  the  Egyptians  pronounce  it.  An 
Egyptian  or  European  speaking  Arabic,  see- 
ing Magdala  written,  and  ignorant  of  its 
accentuation,  or  perhaps  even  if  he  knew  it, 
would  naturally  call  it  Magdala.  I  venture 
to  suggest  that  Lord  Napier  may  have 
learnt  his  pronunciation  thus. 

JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

Reading  COL.  PRIDEAUX'S  notes  on  the  pro- 
nunciation of  Magdala,  I  am  tempted  to  put 
a  question  to  students  of  Semitic  philology. 
Written  in  Hebrew  characters,  "Magdala" 

becomes  fcOTJO'  not  N/npB  as  cited  by  COL.  PRI- 
DEAUX. Now  in  Hebrew  713O = a  tower  or  for- 
tress. Might  not  S?*T3O  be  the  Aramaic  forma- 
tion thereof  1  Many  cases  can  be  cited  of  such 
structural  development.  Such  instances  as 

•an,  PpD.  ^1,  ^n,  Unt  turn  readily  into  Kin, 
K3D3,  &6:n,  N^n,  &om  in  Aramaic  literature. 
I  doubt  whether  K71JD  is  current  in  the 
Talmud.  M.  L.  BRESLAR. 

Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 

"HELPMATE"  (9th  S.  ii.  105,  185).— But  for 
certain  assumptions  made  at  the  latter  refer- 
ence, this  subject,  so  far  as  I  am  concerned, 
would  have  been  allowed  to  rest.  But,  appa- 
rently, it  is  indispensable  that  I  should,  so 
far  as  possible,  elucidate  my  position.  When 
I  criticized  Miss  Corelli's  preface  I  did  not 
think  it  necessary  to  enter  into  detail  re- 
garding my  remarks  on  her  use  of  "help- 
meet." But  now,  being  constrained  thereto, 
I  am  prepared  to  explain.  One  of  my  censors 
at  the  second  reference  facetiously  throws 
doubt  upon  the  intelligibility  of  the  form 
"  helpmate  ";  contends  that  Miss  Corelli  was 
entitled  to  judge  for  herself  in  giving  a  pre-  , 
ference  to  the  other  form  of  the  word  ;  and 
holds,  as  an  ascertained  fact,  that  "  the  use 
of  neither  form  can  be  defended  on  any  other 
ground  than  that  the  dictionaries  sanction 
it."  I  said  that  "  helpmate  "  was  intelligible, 
and  this  I  now  repeat  without  the  least 
hesitation.  It  is  as  good  a  word  as  "  play- 
mate," which  is  usually  considered  intelli- 
gible ;  and  whether  or  not  it  is  (as  PROF.  SKEAT. 


II.  OCT.  15,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


says)  "  a  coinage  due  to  a  mistaken  notion," 
it  is  a  perfectly  reasonable  and  a  very  useful 
form.  Miss  Corelli  may  think  "helpmeet" 
preferable,  but  it  is  surely  allowable  for  a 
reader  to  question  the  wisdom  of  her  prefer- 
ence. As  regards  the  sanction  of  dictionaries 
I  can  say  little,  not  having  consulted  works 
of  reference  on  the  subject.  But,  so  far  as 
"  helpmate "  is  concerned,  it  is  a  grave  mis- 
take to  say  that  it  lives  by  virtue  of  dictionary 
recognition  and  nothing  more.  On  such  a 
slender  basis  I  am  not  sure  that  I  would 
have  ventured  to  make  any  assertion  as 
to  the  intelligibility  of  the  word.  Dogma 
without  adequate  evidence  is  of  little  avail ; 
and  it  is  always  well  to  have  knowledge 
before  attempting  prophecy.  Now  here  is 
a  bald,  categorical  assertion,  to  the  effect  that 
"  helpmate  "  is  only  a  dictionary  word,  while 
readers  of  poetry  are  fully  aware  of  its 
standard  value.  Wordsworth  and  Tennyson 
use  it,  each  in  one  of  his  best  and  most 
popular  poems.  The  third  paragraph  of 
Wordsworth's  'Michael'  opens  with  the  lines: 

His  days  had  not  been  passed  in  singleness. 
His  Helpmate  was  a  comely  matron,  old — 
Though  younger  than  himself  full  twenty  years  ; 

while  the  opening  sentence  of  the  fifth  para- 
graph says  that  the  Shepherd  "must  needs 
have  loved  his  Helpmate." 

In  Arthur's  famous  address  in  '  Guinevere ' 
these  lines  occur : — 

And  all  this  throve  before  I  wedded  thee, 
Believing,  "lo  mine  helpmate,  one  to  feel 
My  purpose  and  rejoicing  in  my  joy." 

I  declare  myself  able  to  perceive  the  intelli- 
gibility of  "helpmate"  as  used  in  these 
passages,  and  to  appreciate  Lord  Tennyson's 
appended  descriptive  phrases.  There  snould 
henceforth  be  no  doubt  at  all  as  to  the 
authoritative  character  of  this  form  of  the 
word.  Miss  Corelli  may  possibly  be  entitled 
to  her  preference,  but  the  average  English 
reader  had  better  follow  Wordsworth  and 
Tennyson.  Of  course,  if  any  one  holds  that 
he  finds  "helpmeet"  in  Genesis  ii.  18,  and 
asserts  that  ne  will  continue  to  use  the 
phrase  that  does  exist  there  as  a  "  dear  old 
word,"  he  gives  ample  demonstration  of  his 
own  position,  and  so  far  as  he  is  concerned 
there  should  be  an  end  of  the  difficulty. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

As  a  translation  of  Genesis  ii.  18  neither 
"helpmeet"  nor  "helpmate"  is  correct.  In 
the  Hebrew  we  find  not  one  word,  but  two, 
•n^lJP-  The  words  literally  mean  "a 
help"  or  "  a  helper  as  over  against  him."  "And 
as  things  to  be  compared  are  set  over  against 


each  other,  hence,  Genesis  ii,  18, '  I  will  make 
for  him  a  helper  corresponding  to  him,'  i.  e.t 
'his  counterpart'"  (Gesenius's  'Lexicon,' 
under  *U3). 

The  Septuagint,  while  rendering  ^^.?  KOT" 
avrov  in  verse  18,  renders  it  6'juoios  avroi  in 
verse  20.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott. 

N.B. — "I  will  make  for  him  a  fitting  com- 
panion" would  adequately  present  the  old 
Hebrew  words  in  modern  form. 

So  far  as  I  have  observed,  the  Bible  does 
not  give  "  helpmeet "  as  one  word.  We  have 
"  help  meet  for,"  "  it  is  meet  to,"  "  fruits  meet 
for,"  "not  meet  to  be  called."  "  Help  meet," 
of  course,  describes  the  quality  of  the  "  help  " 
— as  suitable,  fit,  proper,  convenient,  what  is 
needed,  &c.  Perhaps  the  style  of  the  Bible 
has  not  been  improved  by  modern  writers. 

T.  HUNTLEY. 

29,  Tonbridge  Street,  Leeds. 

THE  NAME  STAMBULOFF  (9th  S.  ii.  288).— A 
strong  accent  on  one  part  of  a  word  is,  after 
all,  not  a  general  practice,  and  the  reply, 
especially  in  the  case  of  Eastern  tongues, 
often  is  that  there  are  several  distinct 
accentuations  on  one  word ;  e.g.,  A'llahabad. 
So  in  Russian  ;  e.g.,  G6rtschakow.  D. 

ST.  IDA  (9th  S.  ii.  207).— IGNOKAMUS  is  mis- 
taken in  assuming  a  village  of  this  name  to 
exist  in  Devon.  Husenbeth,  in  his  '  Emblems 
of  Saints,'  mentions  two  St.  Idas.  There  was 
St.  Ida  (or  Witta),  a  widow,  whose  death 
occurred  4  Sept.,  A.D.  790.  In  ancient 
Christian  art  she  is  variously  depicted. 
In  one  representation  she  is  seen  filling  a 
tomb  chockful  of  food  for  the  starving  poor  ; 
and  in  another  in  company  with  a  stag,  from 
whose  horns  issue  flames.  Again,  illustra- 
tions exist  of  her  with  a  raven  with  a  ring  in 
its  mouth  by  her  side.  In  another  a  dove 
hovers  over  her  head,  and  a  fifth  example 
shows  her  carrying  the  model  of  a  church. 
The  other  lady  of  the  same  name  was  St.  Ida 
of  Nivelles  (A.D.  1231).  She  is  shown  pre- 
senting her  tears  to  our  Saviour. 

HABKY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

There  is  not,  I  believe,  a  shred  of  tradition 
to  identify  St.  Ide,  near  Exeter,  either  with 
Baring-Gould's  Ida  (4  Sept.)  or  with  her 
namesake  (15  Jan.)  given  under  Ite  in  the 
'Diet.  Christian  Biog.'  If  IGNORAMUS  will 
turn  to  W.  C.  Borlase,  'The  Age  of  the  Saints' 
(pp.  132-6,  ed.  1893),  he  will  find  an  ingeni- 
ously presented  suggestion  that  Ida  or  Ide 
is  a  variant  of  protean  Teilo.  That  rejected 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  n.  OCT.  is,  m 


we  know  nothing  about   the   Devon  dedi- 
cation. C.  S.  WARD. 

Wootton  St.  Lawrence,  Basingstoke. 

CURIOUS  MISQUOTATION  (9th  S.  ii.  205).— 
The  word  "sabachthani"  in  the  Gospels  of  St. 
Matthew  (xxvii.  46)  and  St.  Mark  (xv.  34)  is 
not  a  corrupt  reading,  as  your  correspondent 
supposes,  but  is  the  correct  expression  in 
Aramaic,  which  was  spoken  by  our  Lord. 
The  word  P25J*  does  not  occur  in  the  older 
Hebrew  Scriptures,  but  is  used  once  in  Ezra 
and  three  times  in  Daniel,  meaning  to 
"  leave  "  or  "  let  alone."  That  in  Psalm  xlii. 
10,  erroneously  quoted  by  your  correspond- 
ent, is  formed  from  a  very  different  and 
common  word  n3fc?>,  which  means  "  to  forget." 
It  will^  be  noticed  that  it  differs  from  the 
other  in  two  letters  :  caph  for  beth,  and 
cheth  for  koph.  The  criticism  in  the  above 
note  falls,  therefore,  to  the  ground. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

The  explanation  of  the  passage  to  which 
MR.  BRESLAR  refers  was  given  in  full  in  1636. 
In  that  year  is  dated  the  commentary  of 
Cornelius  a  Lapide  upon  the  four  Gospels,  and 
he  thus  writes  at  St.  Matthew  xxvii.  46  :  — 

"  Citat  Christus  Psalm  xxi.  1,  in  quo  Hebr. 
habetur  "Onsty  azabtani  ;  sed  quia  Judsei  Babylone 
redeuntes  corruperunt  suam  linguam  Hebraeam,  et 
induxerunt  Syriacam,  hinc  Christus  pro  Hebrseo 
azabtani,  Syriacemore  gentis  sute  dixit:  Sabacthani. 
Syra  moderna  habent,  elmonosbactoni.  Unde  liquet, 
temporum  successu,  nonnihil  variatam  esse  linguam 
Syriacam,  uti  variata  eat  lingua  Latina,  Gallioa, 
Germanica,  et  csetera." 

Before  him  Maldonatus  in  his  'Commen- 
tary '  (1596)  wrote  more  briefly  :—  • 

"  ''jripny  (Schabacthani)  Syriace  dictum  est, 
qua  tuno  lingua  Judeei  loquebantur,  Hebraice 


This  was  also  expressed  in  fewer  words  by 
Dr.  Thomas  Randolph,  President  of  C.  C.  C., 
Oxford,  who  stated  :  — 

"This  has  been  taken  from  the  Hebrew;  but 
the  words  are  Syriac,  or  Chaldaic.  Sabacthani  is 
in  the  Chaldee  paraphrase."—'  The  Prophecies  and 
other  Texts  cited  in  the  New  Testament  compared 
with  the  Hebrew  Original,'  Ox.,  1782,  p.  30. 

For  a  reverential  view  of  the  use  of 
Psalm  xxii.  on  the  cross,  see  Coleridge's 
'  Table  Talk,'  Lond.,  1870,  not  earlier,  pp.  85, 
86,  note  *.  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

"GiLLERY"  (9th  S.  ii.  246).—  It  is  interesting 
to  know  that  this  word  is  still  in  use.  It  is  a 
mere  variant  of  guileri/,  formed  by  adding  -y 
to  gutter,  meaning  "  one  who  beguiles."  The 
i  has  been  shortened.  It  is  more  than  five 
hundred  years  old  in  England.  Matzner 


fives   six   examples    of   its   use  in  Middle 
nglish.    Here  is  one  of  them,  from  Robert 
of  Brunne's  translation  of  Langtof  t's  '  Chro- 
nicle,' ed.  Hearne,  p.  261  : — 
"How  Gascoyn   was   lorn  thorgh  ther  gilerie  of 

France," 

i.e.,  "How  Gascony  was  lost  by  that  perfidy 
of  France." 

Godefroy's  '  Old  French  Dictionary,'  which 
is  extremely  imperfect,  omits  the  word.    But 
the  form  gUlerie  is  duly  cited  by  Roquefort, 
who  also  gives  gille  as  a  variant  of  guile. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

BRUMMELL  (9th  S.  i.  248  ;  ii.  94).— Not  hav- 
ing access  to  the  valuable  book  named,  I 
should  be  obliged  if  MR.  SIRR  would  ^kindly 
send  me  the  Brummell  pedigree  as  given  in 
it.  Is  the  family  extinct  ? 

EMMA  ELIZ.  THOYTS. 

Sulhamstead  Park,  Berks. 

'  LYRA  INNOCENTIUM,'  ix.  17  (9th  S.  ii.  227). 
— It  was  a  common  boast  that  the  Roman 
empire  extended  beyond  the  sun,  as  the  fol- 
lowing passages  show.  It  was  virtually  fore- 
told of  Augustus  by  Vergil  in  the  passage 
cited  below. 

In  Claudian  there  is  (xxiv.  138-40)  :— 

Hsec  est  exiguis  quse  finibus  orta  tetend  it 
In  geminos  axes,  parvaque  e  sede  profectaa 
Dispersit  cum  sole  manus. 

Minutius  Felix  has  : — 

"  Siceorum  (scil.  Romanorum)  potestas  et  auctori- 
tas  totius  orbis  ambitus  occupavit :  sic  imperium 
suum,  ultra  solis  vias,  et  ipsius  oceani  limites  propa- 
gavit."— '  Octavius,'  vi.  3. 

Vergil  in  like  manner  has  of  Augustus  : — 

Super  et  Garamantas  et  Indos 
Proferet  ini  perium.    Jacet  extra  sidera  tellus, 
Extra  anni  solisquo  vias. 

'^En.'vi.  795-7. 
So,  too,  in  Ovid  there  is  : — 

Hoc  duce  Romanum  est  solis  utrumque  latus. 

'  Fast.'  ii.  136. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

Alexander  the  Great  said  something  very 
like  this,  but  not  quite  in  the  same  words. 
See  Williams's  'Life/  ch.  xiii.  In  Hpwell's 
'  Familiar  Letters  '  it  is  claimed  for  Philip  II. 
that  "  the  sun  shines  all  the  four-and-twenty 
hours  of  the  natural  day  upon  some  part  or 
other  of  his  country";  and  the  saying  is  re- 
peated by  Fuller  in  his  'Life  of  Drake,'  in 
*Holy  State,'  p.  107.  See  John  Timbs's  'Nota- 
bilia,'  p.  68. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Perhaps  the  poet  remembered  the  following 
passage,  which  occurs  in  Camden's  summary 
('  Annals,'  ed.  Hearne,  p.  778,  under  the  year 


9*  s.  ii.  OCT.  is, '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


1598)  of  the  career  of   Philip  II.,  King  of 
Spain  :~ 

"  Princeps,  cujus  imperium  tarn  longe  lateque 
supra  opines  retrp  imperatores  djffusum,  ut  vere 
(jicere  posset,  *&o\  mihj  semper  lucet,' " 

W.  G.  BQSWE.LL-STONE. 

47,  Wickham  Road.,  Beckenham, 

CULAAPTES  (9th  S,  i.  146,  §76,  378),— This 
word  occurs  in  Kichards's  '  History  of  Lynn ' 
as  "  Culymites  "  (1812.,  vol.  i.  p,  96)  :— 

"Besides  the  parish  church,  there  are  at  Wis- 
beach  six  qther  Different  places  of  worship:  one 
belonging  to  the  friends,  commonly  called  Quakers, 
one  to  the  Independents,  or  Culymites,  one  to  the 
Wesleyan  Methodists,  and  three  to  those  of  the 
Baptist  denomination." 

The  author  of  the  'History,'  the  Rev. 
William  Richards,  LL.D.,  was  himself  a 
Baptist,  and  died  in  1810,  two  years  before 
the  publication  of  his  '  History,'  which  con- 
tains much  interesting  matter.  How  useful 
a  catalogue  of  all  the  histories  of  English 
towns  would  be  !  It  is  sad  to  think  how  often 
the  authors  of  these  works  are  neglected 
alive  and  forgotten  when  dead. 

The  following  explanation  of  "Culymites," 
or  "Culeyites,"  is  interesting  :— 

"A  name  given  in  derision  to  a  religious  denomi- 
nation from  its  founder,  David  Culy  or  Culey.  He 
was  a  native  of  Guyhirn,  and  lived  there  soon  after 
the  Revolution.  Some  say  he  was  son  of  a  Hugue- 
not settler.  He  died  about  1718.  His  followers, 
never  more  than  seven  or  eight  hundred,  gradually 
diminished  in  number  after  his  death.  He  had  a 
meeting  -  house  at  Guyhirn,  which  was  used  for 
religious  services  within  the  memory  of  the  writer. 
His  doctrines  are  said  to  have  differed  little  from 
those  of  the  Anabaptists.  His  little  congregation 
continued  to  exist  for  about  100  years  after  his  death. 
A  little  volume  of  212  pages,  now  rarely  met  with, 
has  this  title  :  '  The  Works  of  David  Culey  in  three 
parts,  London :  printed  for  J.  T.,  and  sold  by  John 
Marshall  at  the  Bible  in  Grace  Church  (Street. 
MDCCXXVII.'"  — 'Fen  Provincialisms,'  in  Fenland 
Not  fa  and  Queries,  vol.  ii.,  Jan.,  1892,  to  Oct., 
1894. 

JAMES  HOOPEE. 

Norwich. 

EATING  OF  SEALS  (9th  S.  i.  305).— See  the 
very  amusing  scene — more  amusing  to  the 
reader  than  it  was  to  the  victim — quoted  by 
Scott  from  the  old  play  of '  Sir  John  Oldcastle,' 
in  Note  E  to  chap.  xiv.  of  '  The  Abbot,'  s.v. 
"Abbot  of  Unreason."  A  "sumner"  (Chaucer's 
"Sompnour  ")of  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  comes 
to  serve  a  citation  on  Lord  Cobham.  His 
lordship's  servant  Harpool  compels  the  un- 
fortunate sumner  to  eat  both  the  parchment 
and  the  seal,  declaring  that  "  tough  wax  is 
the  purest  of  the  honey."  The  unhappy 
sumner  in  his  turn  declares,  "Oh,  I  am 
almost  choked— I  am  almost  choked  ! " 


I  do  not  see  'Sir  John  Oldcastle'  in  the 
extensive  list  of  old  plays  in  the  London 
Library  Catalogue,  1888.  Of  course  it  must 
be  in  the  British  Museum,  and,  I  presume,  in 
the  Bodleian.  What  is  its  supposed  date  ?* 

Scott  remembered  the  name  Harpool  when 
writing  '  Rokeby.'  See  canto  vt 

I  referred  MR.  PEACOCK  privately  to  the 
note  in  '  The  Abbot.'  In  acknowledging  my 
communication  he  said  I  had  better  mention 
it  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER, 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  HEROINES  (9th  S,  ii, 
142,  257). — Let  it  not  be  supposed  that  a  girl 
is  necessarily  disqualified  for  the  role  of 
heroine  because  she  has  a  mother  living. 
Three  of  the  most  notable  heroines  of  fiction 
may  be  cited  as  evidence  to  the  contrary- 
Maggie  Tulliver,  Eugenie  Grandet,  and  Liana 
von  Wehrfritz.  I  select  these  three  because 
neither  in  character  nor  in  circumstances 
had  they  much  in  common,  yet  each  was  in 
her  kind  a  perfect  heroine.  C.  C.  B. 

" RINGING-OUT"  (9th  S.  ii.  127,  230).— Will 
MR.  MAY  ALL  kindly  define  "  ringing-out "  and 
"ringing-in"?  Q.  V. 

FIGURE-HEAD  (9th  S.  ii.  207).— Orestes  erected 
a  temple  in  honour  of  the  divinity  of  the 
Eumenides,  and  possibly  adopted  their  in- 
signia on  his  shield.  It  is  scarcely  necessary 
to  give  Lempriere  as  a  reference. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

"CAMELRY"  (9th  S.  ii.  245).— Your  corre- 
spondent is,  I  believe,  in  error  in  thinking 
that  "camelry"  is  a  new  word  as  regards 
the  Egyptian  war  just  ended  by  the  taking 
of  Khartoum,  for  it  was  used,  unless  I  am 
much  mistaken,  in  describing  the  camel  corps 
in  the  Egyptian  war  some  fourteen  years 

/-•<     T)      m 

ago.  ^.  -D.  J-- 

SIR  RICHARD  HOTHAM,  KNT.  (9th  S.  i.  448  ; 
ii.  17, 176). — I  have  recently  seen  in  the  parish 
registers  of  Bersted,  Bognor,  Sussex,  the  entry 
of  his  burial  on  21  March,  1799.  Can  LONS- 
DALE  kindly  give  some  further  information 
as  to  Sir  Richard  Hotham,  and  can  he  say 
who  now  represents  him  ? 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 

Constitutional  Club,  Northumberland  Avenue. 

SEEING- GLASS = LOOKING-GLASS  (9th  S.  ii. 
164).— This  term  will  be  found  in  Wright's 
'Provincial  Dictionary.'  I  have  also  come 
across  it  in  'A  Glossary  of  Yorkshire  Words 
and  Phrases '  (1855),  where  it  is  stated  to  be 
"the  old-fashioned  term  for  a  mirror,  formerly 
a  surface  of  polished  metal.  We  read  that 


[*  It  was  acted  in  1599,] 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s,  n,  OCT.  is,  '.s 


the  Abbot  of  Whitby  had  in  his  chamber  a 
speculum  for  a  looking-glass,"  See  also  Grose 
and  Pegge's  'Provincial  Glossary'  (1839)  and 
the  'Teesdale  Glossary '  (1849). 

C.  P.  HALE. 

Seeing-glass  for  looking-glass  is  occasion- 
ally heard  in  this  neighbourhood,  though  I 
hear  it  is  dying  out.  A  Bottesford  person 
said  to  me  in  June,  1887  : — 

"We've  bed  nowt  bud  bad  luck  sin  that  theare 
seein' -glass  was  brok ;  fo'st  th'  oat-stack  got  afire, 
an'  noo  th'  lambs  hes  started  a-deein'  like  mice," 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

COOKE  FAMILY  (9th  S.  ii.  88,  254).— Does  your 
correspondent  know  the  children  and  grand- 
children of  Sir  T.  Cooke  and  whom  the  grand- 
daughters (if  any)  married  1  An  ancestor 
of  my  own  married  an  Elizabeth  Cooke,  at 
St.  Mildred's,  Poultry,  in  1759. 

G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut.-Col. 

BOOTS  AND  SANDALS  (9th  S.  ii.  148,  210).— 
A  history  of  boots,  shoes,  and  other  coverings 
for  the  feet  will  be  found  in  'Costume  in 
England,'  by  F.  W.  Fairholt,  F.S.A.  Articles 
on  the  exhibition  of  '  Antique  and  Historical 
Shoes  '  are  given  in  the  Standard  of  13  March 
and  24  Sept.,  1889,  also  the  Antiquart/,  xix. 
271.  '  The  Boots  of  my  Time '  were  described 
by  the  late  George  Augustus  Sala  in  the 
Daily  Telegraph  of  3  June,  1895.  See  also 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  xi.;  6th  S.  ii.,  iii.,  iv.;  7th  S.  xii. 

EVERAKD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SAMPLERS  (9th  S.  ii.  169). —  There  is  an 
amusing  mention  made  of  these  articles  in 
'  The  Antiquary,'  the  probable  date  of  which  is 
1794,  when  Mr.  Oldbuck  is  much  incensed  at 
the  cleansing  of  his  sanctum  sanctorum,  and 
has  surprised  his  niece  and  her  maid  in  the 
very  act  of  putting  things  to  rights  : — 

"  'Indeed,  uncle  [Miss  Maclntyre  loquitur],  your 
room  was  not  fit  to  be  seen,  and  I  just  came  to  see 
that  Jenny  laid  everything  down  where  she  took 
it  up.' 

"  And  how  dare  you  or  Jenny  either  presume  to 

meddle  with  my  private  matters? Go  sew  your 

sampler,  you  monkey,  and  do  not  let  me  find  you 
here  again,  as  you  value  your  ears.' " — Chap.  iii. 

In  'Illustrations  of  the  Antiquary,'  pub- 
lished by  the  Eoyal  Institution  for  the 
Promotion  of  the  Fine  Arts  in  Scotland,  folio, 
1867,  is  an  engraving  of  this  scene,  by  G.  C. 
Bell,  after  the  painting  by  Kobert  Herdman, 
U.S.A.  Miss  Maclntyre,  the  niece,  en  de"s- 
habille,  is  represented  as  a  pretty  young 
woman,  wearing  a  dress  pinned  up  over  a 
stiff  black  petticoat,  with  nigh-heeled  shoes, 
and  holding  a  birch  broom  in  her  hand,  The 


engraving  is    entitled  'The  Antiquary  and 
Lovel  entering  the  Sanctum.' 

JOHN  PICKFQRD,  M,A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbrjdge. 

I  have  a  sampler  worked  by  my  wife  when 
she  was  at  school  at  Berkswell,  in  Warwick  ^ 
shire.      It    is    dated    1864.      Besides  this  I 
possess  one  worked  by  her  great-grandmother, 
Mary  Olorenshaw,  dated  23  June,  1777.    It 
contains  the  following  lines  :^- 
Thig  work  in  ha.nd 
My  friends  may  have 
When  I  am  dead  &  in  my  grave 
When  hungry  worms  my  body  eat 
Hear  you  may  reed  my  name  compleat. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

As  your  correspondent  M.  N.  is  interested 
in  samplers,  I  would  refer  him  to  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
4th  S.  vi.,  yii.,  viii.;  8th  S.  ii.,  iii.,  iv.,  vii.,  via'., 
for  many  interesting  articles  on  the  subject. 
The  only  examples  of  a  more  recent  date  than 
1853  are  referred  to  at  4th  S.  viii.  248. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

GREATEST  HEAT  RECORDED  IN  ENGLAND 
(9th  S.  ii.  180,  255).— Probably  the  greatest 
heat  in  the  shade  ever  observed  in  England 
was  recorded  by  myself  in  July,  1847.  It  was 
as  follows:  13  July,  95°;  14  July,  98°  (!); 
15  July,  93°  :  while  on  thirteen  other  days 
in  this  month  the  maximum  temperature  in 
the  shade  exceeded  80°.  On  the  13th,  being 
market  day  at  Lewes,  several  bullocks 
dropped  dead  in  the  High  Street.  On  the 
14th  the  heat  was  still  more  intense,  a  per- 
fect calm  prevailing,  and  all  vegetation,  even 
the  oaks  and  forest  trees,  drooped  beneath 
the  power  of  the  sun's  rays. 

C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

PICKWICKIAN  MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS  (9th 
S.  i.  401 ;  ii.  76).— I  must  thank  the  three 
contributors  for  their  notes  on  this  subject. 
NEMO'S  explanation  of  "  basket  buttons  "  may 
be  recommended  to  Mr.  Fitzgerald.  I  men- 
tioned them  to  emphasize  the  incongruity  of 
events  in  the  Bagman's  tale,  which  events, 
including  a  "gig,"  "trousers,"  and  "basket 
buttons,"  must  have  happened  about  1750. 
About  "alley-tors"  I  laid  down  no  theory. 
Like  NEMO  and  C.  C.  B.  I  spoke  from  ex- 
perience, and  am  glad  to  see  that  C.  C.  B. 
writes  "  taws."  We  generally  used  large  glass 
marbles  (if  we  could  afford  them,  the  wear 
and  tear  being  great),  and  I  have  always 
associated  the  term  with  the  leather  instru- 
ments of  juvenile  grief  referred  to  by  NEMO. 
Our  "taws"  were  engines  of  extermination : 
the  more  marbles  they  hit  from  the  ring,  and 


9*  S.  II.  OCT.  15,  '98.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


the  oftener  they  hit  them,  the  more  we  were 
pleased  with  the  "taw."  I  do  not  want  to 
take  up  space  in  '  N.  &  Q.5  by  arguing  aboul 
the  values  of  "potteys,"  "stoneys,"  "taws,' 
and  the  rest.  Local  influences  have  probably 
caused  the  one  or  two  points  of  difference 
which  I  notice.  It  is  pleasant  to  see  "  com- 
moneys  "  vouched  for.  Dr.  W.  G.  Grace  wai 
a  great  player  at  marbles.  I  wonder  how  he 
classified  them.  The  meaning  of  the  terms 
in  Dickens  is  obvious,  of  course,  but  I  suggesi 
that  Mr.  Fitzgerald  should  not  have  rioteci 
the  obvious  (his  invariable  practice)  without 
mentioning  that  the  meaning  of  the  terms 
has  changed,  for  the  "  taw "  is  now  the 
"shooter,"  and  the  shooter  is  usually  a  marble 
of  larger  size  than  most  of  those  in  the  ring. 

MR.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL  supplies  the 
reference  on  which  Mr.  Fitzgerald  has 
founded  his  indictment  of  the  "evergreen 
Tracy."  I  purposely  avoided  this.  Mr.  Fitz- 
gerald writes  : — 

"Kissing,  on  the  Pickwickian  principles,  would 

not  now,  to  such   an   extent,  be  tolerated The 

amorous  Tupman  had  scarcely  entered  the  hall  oi 
a  strange  house  when  he  began  oscillatory  attempts 
on  the  hps  of  one  of  the  maids." 

I  flatly  denied  this,  and  if  MR.  MARSHALL 
will  read  the  incident  again,  he  will  find  my 
denial  strictly  correct.  It  was  not  on  entering, 
and  it  was  not  in  the  hall.  The  end  in  view, 
and  Tupman's  means  of  accomplishing  it,  will 
be  "  tolerated  "  as  long  as  this  world  is.  There 
are  many  obvious  things  in  'Pickwick  Papers' 
— that  Winkle  was  a  cockney,  that  Tupman 
was  a  "bandit,"  &c.  It  is  Mr.  Fitzgerald's 
passion  to  insist  on  these  raw  outlines,  which 
every  tyro  knows  already,  instead  of  soften- 
ing them  down,  as  they  could  well  be 
softened  down,  by  using  strict  accuracy 
instead  of  inaccurate  commonplace. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

It  is  a  pity  that  the  notes  on  "  alley-taws," 
stoneys,  and  other  marbles,  will  be  found 
under  '  Pickwickian  Manners.'  A  good  deal 
of  interesting  matter  could  be  put  together 
on  games  of  marbles  as  played  in  the  forties, 
fifties,  and  sixties.  In  "  ring  -  taw "  the 
players  put  only  "  comtnoneys  "  in  the  ring, 
and  "  shot "  with  the  "  taws,"  which  included 
"stoneys,"  "alleys,"  and  "  blood  -  alleys." 
"  Commoneys  "  were  unglazed  ;  "  potteys  " 
glazed  in  the  kiln.  "Stoneys"  were  made 
from  common  pebbles  such  as  were  used  for 
road-mending;  "alleys"  and  "blood-alleys" 
out  of  marble.  The  "blood -alleys"  were 
highly  prized,  and  were  called  by  this  name 
because  of  the  spots  or  streaks  of  red  in  them. 
In  Derbyshire,  where  large  numbers  were 


made,  they  had  relative  values.  One  "stoney" 
was  worth  three  "  commoneys "  or  two 
"  potteys."  An  "  alley  "  was  worth  six  "  com- 
moneys "  or  four  "  potteys."  "  Blood-alleys  " 
were  worth  more,  according  to  the  depth  and 
arrangement  of  colour — from  twelve  to  fifty 
"  commoneys,"  and  "  stoneys  "  in  proportion. 
Expert  players  at  "ring -taw"  paid  special 
attention  to  "taws,"  with  which  they  shot,  and 
"  blood-alleys  "  were  doubly  lucky,  and  only 
used  when  a  good  game  was  on,  when  several 
players  of  equal  cleverness  were  in  the  game. 
All  the  best-made  marbles  were  "  taws,"  and 
no  "  commoneys "  or  "  potteys  "  were  used 
for  shooting  with,  either  in  ring-taw  or  the 
various  hole-games.  Little  taws  were  used 
for  long  shots,  on  the  same  principle,  perhaps, 
that  the  smallest  bore  rifles  are  used  for  the 
longest  distance  shooting,  and  larger  for 
short  distances.  Lads  nowadays  do  not 
seem  to  have  the  patience  necessary  for  play- 
ing at  some  of  the  hole-games,  in  which  good 
shooting  was  desirable.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

When  I  was  a  boy,  more  than  fifty  years 
ago,  an  "  alley  "  was  made  of  white  marble ;  a 
"  taw "  was  a  marble  to  shoot  with,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  common  marbles,  whether 
of  stone  or  clay,  placed  in  the  ring  to  be  shot 
at ;  but  our  "  taws  "  were  always  bigger  than 
the  common  marbles,  and  we  should  have 
considered  it  rather  a  cowardly  dodge  to 
choose  a  small  "taw"  for  the  sake  of  safety. 
As  to  the  spelling,  Cowper  uses  "  taw,"  and 
makes  it  rhyme  with  "  draw" : — 

draw 

The  chalky  ring,  or  knuckle  down  at  taw. 

The  "tawse"  is  a  Scotch  institution,  unknown 
to  English  boys.  F.  J.  CANDY. 

Norwood. 

The  "  alley-tor  "  is  made  of  alabaster,  hence 
its  name ;  the  "  stoney  "  of  a  hard  grey  stone, 
and  the  "commoney"  of  burnt  clay.  The 
last  were  not  allowed  to  be  brought  into 
the  playground  when  I  was  a  schoolboy  in 
the  forties,  but  they  were  used  by  the  boys 
in  the  village.  There  were  large  stone 
marbles  called  "bounces,"  but  these  were 
rarely  played  with.  The  glass  monstrosity 
was  unknown  then.  JOHN  P.  STILWELL. 
Hilfield. 

THE  SURNAME  DRINKWATER  (9*  S.  ii.  166, 

250). — This  is  a  common  surname  in  the  Isle 

of  Man,  and  I  hardly  think  it  can  be  a  cor- 

uption  of  Derwentwater,  though  it  is  not 

asy  to  say  what  the  right  derivation  can  be 

unless  we  see  it  in  an  early  form.    There  is 

a  charcutier  at  Margate  who  bears  the  name 

of  Drincqbier.     We  are  more  conservative 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ii.  OCT.  is, 


with  regard  to  names  now,  but  if  this 
patronymic  had  been  introduced  into  Eng- 
land a  hundred  years  ago  it  would  probably 
have  become  Drinkbeer  by  this  time.  Drink- 
water  may  also  have  had  a  foreign  origin. 
Be  van  is  no  doubt  Ab  Evan,  just  as  Bo  wen  is 
Ab  Owen,  and  Benyon  Ab  Einion. 

W.  F.  PEIDEAUX. 
45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

"HOOLIGAN"  (9th  S.  ii.  227).— One  of  the 
so-called  comic  papers — Nuggets,  if  my  memory 
does  not  deceive  me — has  served  up  to  its 
readers  week  by  week  for  several  years — 
certainly  more  than  two — the  doings  of  a 
fictitious  personage  by  the  name  of  Hooligan. 
Some  years  ago,  I  remember  the  name 
McGinty  was  used  in  a  jocular  manner.  The 
small  boy  in  the  street  used  it  as  an  answer 
to  any  and  every  question.  Sometimes  it 
led  to  amusing  results.  In  one  of  our  police- 
courts  a  man  was  brought  up,  charged  with 
some  petty  offence.  "  What  is  your  name  1 " 
asked  the  presiding  magistrate  of  one  of  the 
witnesses.  "  McGinty  ! "  The  court  tittered 
and  the  bench  looked  grave — it  was  a  clear 
case  of  contempt — until  it  was  explained  that 
the  man's  name  was  really  McGinty.  May 
Hooligan  not  have  a  similar  origin  ? 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINEE. 

64,  Abbotsford  Place,  Glasgow. 

As  an  "  inventor "  and  adapter  to  general 
purposes  of  the  tools  used  by  navvies  and 
hodmen,  "Hooligan"  is  an  Irish  character 
who  occupies  week  by  week  the  front  page 
of  a  comic  literary  journal  called  Nuggets, 
one  of  the  series  of  papers  published  by  Mr. 
James  Henderson  at  Red  Lion  House.  "  Pre- 
vious to  publication  in  London,  "  Hooligan " 
appears,  I  believe,  in  New  York  in  a  comic 
weekly,  and  in  London  he  is  set  off  against 
"  Schneider,"  a  German,  whose  contra-inven- 
tions  and  adaptations  appear  in  the  Garland 
(a  very  similar  paper  to  Nuggets),  which  also 
comes  from  Mr.  Henderson's  office.  "Hooligan" 
and  "  Schneider  "  have  been  running,  I  should 
think,  for  four  or  five  years. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

ON  ACCENT  (9th  S.  ii.  61).— I  thank  ME. 
PLATT  for  his  paper.  The  subject  is  made 
somewhat  difficult  by  the  uncertainty  of 
terms.  I  suggest  that  accent  should  be  re- 
served to  denote  the  musical  accent  of  the 
ancient  Greek,  and  stress  for  increased  loudness 
of  a  syllable,  which  resembles  the  increased 
loudness  of  an  emphasized  word.  Quantity  or 
length  explains  itself.  The  Englisn  accented 
syllable  has  commonly  all  three  elements,  but 
not  always  ;  e.  g,,  in  female  the  first  syllable 


has  the  stress  and  I  think  accent,  but  in 
quantity  it  is  rather  shorter  than  the  final 
syllable.  Would  it  be  possible  to  teach 
enough  music  in  our  grammar  schools  to  get 
boys  to  distinguish  the  true  or  musical  accent? 
I  believe  it  would  be  both  possible  and  profit- 
able. I  utterly  disagree  with  the  learned  Dr. 
Gennadius  about  the  right  pronunciation  of 
ancient  Greek.  Av  av,  the  exclamation  of 
Aristophanes's  dog,  should  rime  with  bow-wow, 
and  not  be  sounded  af  af,  which,  as  he  says, 
may  remotely  represent  the  bark  of  a  little 
dog.  It  is  not  likely  that  modern  Romaic  pro- 
nunciation should  represent  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  Homer's  time  any  better  than  our 
pronunciation  represents  that  of  Alfred's 
time.  Can  any  reader  explain  what  is  meant 
by  the  difficult  "  tones  "  of  Chinese  1 

T.  WILSON. 
Harpenden. 

DERIVATION  OF  "  SETTLE  "  (9th  S.  i.  245).— 
I  think  the  derivation  seat-all  for  settle  too 
fanciful  and  not  in  the  least  required.  The 
O.E.  form  seyt-el  is  simply  the  diminutive  of 
seyt,  and  settle  originally  referred  more  to  the 
duration  of  the  sitting  than  to  the  seat  itself. 
A  settle  is  by  no  means  a  small  seat,  but  it 
was  one  on  which  one  man  or  more  could  sit 
to  transact  business  or  just  while  he  drank 
his  cup  of  ale.  It  is  strange  that  when  we 
now  use  the  verb  to  settle  we  mean  the  exact 
opposite. 

With  regard  to  the  ancient  carved  settle  at 
Combe  St.  Nicholas,  I  have  a  note  to  this 
effect : — 

"In  Turner's  'Domestic  Architecture  of  Eng- 
land '  there  is  a  full-page  engraving  and  description 
of  a  settle  in  an  old  house  at  Combe  St.  Nicholas, 
now  the  Green  Dragon  public-house,  which  is  partly 
of  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  In  the  illustration  a 
labourer  is  depicted  sitting  on  the  settle,  smoking 
a  long  pipe  and  with  a  jug  of  foaming  ale  on  the 
table  before  him." 

This  settle  doubtless  was  of  ecclesiastical 
origin,  as  the  whole  _  parish,  sometimes 
styled  Combe  Episcopi,  belonged  to  the 
Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells.  But,  alas  !  the 
fourteenth-century  house  of  which  it  was 
part  and  parcel  has  been  of  late  recon- 
structed ;  and  barely  a  week  ago  I  saw 
the  same  old  settle,  with  its  elaborate 
linen -pattern  _  carving,  lying  dismembered 
and  neglected  in  a  loft  at  Chard. 

W.  L.  RADFOED. 
Ilminster. 

REV.  EDWARD  ASHBURNER  (9th  S.  ii.  228).— 
In  his  will,  dated  30  October,  1798,  and 
proved  6  August,  1804,  he  mentions  that  he 
was  educated  at  Homerton  Academy.  He 
refers  to  his  wife  Frances,  his  brother-in-law 


9th  S.  II.  Oct.  15,  »98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


Thomas  Robinson,  and  his  friend  John 
Olding,  of  London,  banker.  He  appears  to 
have  been  a  son  of  Samuel  Ashburner,  of 
Olney,  flaxdresser,  whose  will,  dated  16  April, 
1778,  and  proved  19  May,  1780,  discloses  his 
wife  Mary,  his  son  Edward  Ashburner,  and 
his  daughter  Mary,  wife  of  Thomas  Robin- 
son, of  Olney,  carpenter.  I  am  indebted  to 
a  relative  for  the  above  information. 

REGINALD  STEWAKT  BODDINGTON. 
Constitutional  Club,  Northumberland  Avenue. 

"  THROUGH  OBEDIENCE  LEARN  TO  COMMAND  " 
(9th  S.  i.  105).— An  earlier  authority  than 
Pliny  can  be  cited.  Plato,  in  his  'Leges,' 
762  E,  has  the  following  words  :  A«?  8rj  TTCIVT' 
avSpa  Siavoticrdai  irepl  aTrai/rcov  av^ptuVcov,  cos 
o  fur)  SovAevcras  ovS'  civ  SeoTroTrjs  yevotro  a^cos 
CTTCUVOU.  ALEX.  LEEPER. 

Trinity  College,  Melbourne. 

DE  LIANCOURT  (9th  S.  ii.  248,  275).— It  would 
be  a  difficult  matter  to  establish  the  relation- 
ship desired  by  your  first  correspondent.  The 
name  of  Liancourt  is,  of  course,  inextricably 
mingled  with  the  greater  one  of  La  Roche- 
foucauld. 

The  "  husband  "  of  Gabrielle  d'Estre'es  was 
probably  the  uncle  of  Charles  du  Plessis, 
Count  of  Beaumont  and  Governor  of  Paris, 
who  became,  through  the  influence  of 
Henry  IV.,  husband  of  Madame  de  Guerche- 
ville,  and  may  have  been  the  father  of  Roger 
du  Plessis,  Due  de  Liancourt,  the  husband  of 
Jeanne,  the  celebrated  duchess.  Jeanne  had 
one  son,  who  entered  the  army  and  was 
killed,  leaving  a  daughter,  who  married  the 
Prince  de  Marcillac,  and  died  at  the  age  of 
twenty-four.  If  this  daughter  was  the 
mother  of  Fra^ois,  eighth  Due  de  la  Rochefou- 
cauld and  Marquis  de  Liancourt,  it  is  possible 
to  trace  the  line  through  Alexandre,  son  of 
Francis.  He  left  no  son  to  succeed  him, 
and  the  Due  de  Liancourt  of  revolutionary 
fame  was  the  son  of  the  younger  of  his  two 
daughters. 

Of  Nicholas  Dumersal,  the  complaisant 
husband  of  Gabrielle,  very  little  is  or 
deserves  to  be  known.  He  was  at  the  time  a 
widower,  "ugly  and  elderly,"  with  eleven 
children.  From  the  edifying  particulars  of 
Mile,  de  Conti  it  is  obvious  that  the  mar- 
riage, disgraceful  to  all  concerned^  was  never 
consummated.  When  Henry  laid  siege  to 
Chartres  Gabrielle  followed  nira,  and  M.  de 
Liancourt  disappeared  from  the  scene,  to 
reappear  for  a  moment  in  the  indecent 
"divorce"  which  followed  the  birth  of  the 
Due  de  Vendome.  "Fair  Gabrielle"  really 
seems  hopeless.  She  was  impudent,  ignorant, 
and  inconstant,  and  her  family  were  as  in- 


famous, and  in  their  day  as  notorious,  as 
Gabrielle  herself. 

Of  Madame  de  Liancourt  it  is  happily 
possible  to  say  everything  that  is  good.  She 
was  Jeanne  de  Schomberg,  daughter  of 
Marshal  Henri  de  Schomberg,  and  married, 
at  the  age  of  twenty,  Roger  du  Plessis,  Due 
de  Liancourt.  She  loved  "les  belles-lettres, 
les  beaux-arts,  et  les  sciences,"  and  was  an 
exemplary  wife  and  woman.  Her  husband 
lived  at  first  in  great  dissipation ;  but  she 
gradually  drew  him  to  his  home,  with  its 
gardens  and  fountains  of  her  own  design 
at  Liancourt,  and  her  influence  completely 
transformed  him.  They  became  prominent 
members  of  the  Porte-Royal  group.  As  a 
Jansenist  her  husband  was  refused  absolu- 
tion by  a  priest  of  Saint-Sulpice.  Arnauld's 
'Lettres  a  un  Due'  resulted  from  this  refusal — 
they  were  addressed  to  the  Due  de  Liancourt. 
The  "  proces  "  in  which  madame  engaged  was 
surely  the  least  remarkable  thing  in  a  good 
life.  Her  granddaughter  married_the  Prince 
de  Marcillac,  son  of  the  great  prince  better 
known  as  the  Due  de  la  Rochefoucauld,  the 
author  of  the  'Maximes.'  Madame  herself 
wrote  some  "  maximes  "  of  which  the  Abbe 
Boileau  spoke  well.  He  published  them  as 
4  R^glements  donne  par  une  Dame  de  Haute 
Qualite,'  &c.  (Paris,  1698).  She  died  in  1674, 
and  was  followed  in  less  than  two  months  by 
her  husband. 

The  Due  de  Liancourt  of  revolutionary 
fame  is  well  known.  It  may,  however,  be 
mentioned  that  on  the  murder  of  his  cousin, 
in  1792,  he  took  the  title  of  Due  de  la  Roche- 
foucauld, and  as  the  friend  of  vaccination  and 
the  enemy  of  Bourbon  reprisals  after  1815 
is  better  known  under  this  name. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

REV.  MR.  MARRIOT  (9th  S.  i.  249  j  ii.  116),— 
On  the  wall  of  the  south  aisle  of  the  nave  in 
Worcester  Cathedral  is  a  tablet  in  memory 
of  Randolph  Marriott,  Esq.,  eldest  son  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Marriott,  Rector  of  Darfield,  co. 
York,  and  of  the  Right  Hon.  Lady  Diana 
Feilding,  daughter  of  Basil,  fifth  Earl  of  Den- 
bigh. He  died  2  June,  1807,  aged  seventy-one. 
Elizabeth  his  widow,  daughter  of  the  late 
Dr.  Christopher  Wilson,  Bishop  of  Bristol, 
and  granddaughter  of  Edmund  Gibson, 
Bishop  of  London,  died  27  February,  1821, 
aged  severity-four.  W.  C.  B. 

HERALDRY:  BADGE  OP  ULSTER  (9th  S.  i. 
188 ;  ii.  153).— With  reference  to  MR.  SLATER'S 
query,  "  What  rule  in  heraldry  governs  the 
position  of  the  arms  of  Ulster  in  the  chief  of  a 
baronet's  shield?"— which  has  not  yet,  I  think, 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  15,  '£ 


been  answered — Ipresumethat  what  is  known 
as  the  "  badge  of  Ulster  "  is  intended.  If  MR. 
SLATER  will  refer  to  the  introductory  notice 
to  the  "  Baronetage "  in  Mr.  Joseph  Foster's 
'  Peerage,  Baronetage,  and  Knightage  of 
the  British  Empire'  (my  copy  is  for  1881), 
he  will  find  that  this  badge  (Argent,  a 
sinister  hand,  erect,  open,  and  couped  at 
the  wrist,  gules,  being  the  arms  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Ulster)  was  granted  by  royal 
decree,  28  May,  1612,  to  be  borne  by  the 
baronets  in  a  "  canton  "  or  "  escutcheon  "  on 
their  coats  of  arms.  The  "  canton  "  is  a  square 
(usually  somewhat  smaller  than  a  quarter  of 
the  shield),  and,  by  the  "  rules  of  heraldry,"  is 
placed  in  the  dexter  chief  of  the  shield,  unless 
its  position  be  otherwise  specified.  An 
"  escutcheon  " — or,  as  borne  singly,  it  should 
perhaps  be  more  properly  styled  an  "in- 
escutcheon  "—is  the  small  shield  borne  upon 
the  centre  or  the  fesse  point  of  a  coat  of 
arms.  MR.  SLATER  will  thus  see  the  two 
positions  in  which  this  badge  is  usually  and 
rightfully  placed.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

'  BUONDELMONTI'S  BRIDE  '  (9th  S.  i.  489  ;  ii. 
48).— MR.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY'S  and  HADJI'S 
notices  about  the  well-known  affair  by  the 
old  bridge  in  Florence  are  perfectly  correct, 
except  in  the  spelling  of  the  name  of  the 
victim.  That  "  gentle  and  splendid  cavalier  " 
was  called  Buondelmonte  de'  Buondelmonti, 
or  Buondelmonte  of  the  house  of  the  Buondel- 
monti, so  that  it  is  absolutely  incorrect  to 
apply  to  the  singular  individual  the  plural 
used  for  the  family  name.  MYRMIDON. 

ERKENWALp(9thS.  ii.  249).— Thomas  Wright, 
M.A.,  in  the  introduction  to  his  'Biographia 
Britannica  Literaria,'  after  dealing  with  the 
origin  of  the  romances  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
period,  says  : — 

"  Thus  the  romance  of  Offa  was  founded  on  the 
marriage  of  a  king  with  a  wood-nymph,  and  the 
hatred  with  which  she  was  regarded  by  his  mother,  a 
story  frequently  reproduced  in  the  romances  of  the 

thirteenth  century It  was  in  this  way  that  the 

Ongles,  or  Angles,  settled  at  an  earlier  period  near 
Sleswic,  became  by  degrees  confounded  with  the 
East  Angles  in  England  ;  and  thus  the  romance  o 
Offa,  one  of  the  ancient  Angle  princes  or  '  heroes, 
was,  under  the  hand  of  the  historian  Matthew  Paris 
transformed  into  a  life  of  Offa,  King  of  the  Angles 
in  our  island." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

According  to  Anderson's  and  Betham's 
1  Genealogical  Tables,'  Erkenwald,  Bishop  o 
London,  675-97,  was  the  son  of  Anna,  King 
of  East  Anglia,  son  of  Guido,  Emy  or  Ennius 
son  Titil  also  king,  son  of  Uffa,  the  first  King 
of  East  Anglia.  Stow's  '  Survey  of  London, 


612,  says  he  was  born  at  Stallingborough,  in 
jindsey.  Goodwin's  '  Catalogue  of  Bishops,' 
615,  and  Weaver  in  his  '  Funeral  Monu- 
nents,'  1631,  tell  us  he  was  the  son  of  Offa, 
£ing  of  the  East  Saxons.  No  king  of  that 
name  reigned  over  East  Anglia.  There  is  no 
ntimation  that  Offa,  King  of  Essex,  left 
ssue,  and  it  seems  to  be  most  probable  that 
he  first  statement  is  correct. 

JOHN  EADCLIFFE. 

Bishop  Stubbs,  in  Smith's  '  Christian  Bio- 
graphy, ^thus  speaks  of  Erkenwald  and  his 
supposititious  father  : — 

"  On  the  early  life  of  Erkenwald  we  have  no  his- 
orical  light,  but  the  legendary  biographers  assert 
hat  he  was  born  at  Stallingborough,  in  Lindsey, 
»nd  was  connected  by  birth  with  the  family  of  Offa, 
iing  of  the  East  Angles,  by  which  statement  pro- 
>ably  the  '  Uffings,'  the  family  denomination  of  the 

ast  Anglian  kings,  is  denoted  (Capgrave,  f.  130)." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Bishop  Stubbs  ('Dictionary  of  Christian 
Biograpny')  thinks  that  Offa  was  not  a  name 
of  one  particular  king  of  East  Anglia,  but  a 
generic  name  for  the  family  of  the  Uffings, 
ind  that  Erkenwald  belonged  to  that  family. 
This,  if  true,  will  show  the  reasonableness  of 
MR.  WILLIAMS'S  question,  and  will  also  supply 
the  true  answer  to  it.  W.  BENHAM. 

ALFREY  MICKEFER  (9th  S.  ii.  249). — Being 
particularly  interested  in  all  Russians  who 
have  been  educated  at  Oxford,  I  should  be  very 
grateful  to  MR.  FYSON  for  any  other  informa- 
tion he  may  have  about  Alfrey  Mickefer.  It 
certainly  is  neither  a  Russian  Christian  name 
nor  surname,  and,  of  course,  has  nothing  to 
do  with  any  royal  or  imperial  family.  But 
how  could  this  "young  Russian,"  sent  by 
Peter  the  Great  to  England  for  his  education, 
hold  a  living  in  Cambridgeshire  ?  This  com- 
bination is  quite  beyond  me.  Is  he  supposed 
to  have  changed  his  name  and  religion  and 
to  have  remained  in  England,  or  what  1 

MYRMIDON. 

On  pp.  37,  &c.,  pt.  ii.  of  Wandsworth  Notes 
and  Queries  will  be  found  some  account  of 
the  aforesaid,  in  the  note  headed  'Thirteen 
Descendants  of  the  Russian  Czars  in  Wands- 
worth.'  EDITOR  OF  'W.  N.  AND  Q.' 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
The  Poxburghe  Ballad*.     Edited  by  J.  Woodfall 

Ebsworth,  M.A.,  F.S.A.    Part  XX'VI.  Vol.  VIII. 

(Ballad  Society.) 

As  was  intimated  in  our  notice  of  the  previous  part 
of  'The  Roxburghe  Ballads'  (see  8th  S.  xii.  298), 
the  publications  of  the  Ballad  Society  are  not  yet 


9th  S,  II,  OCT.  15,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


at  an  end.    One  part  more,  announced  as  ready  for 
issue  when  subscriptions  are  received,  will  be  neces- 
sary to  complete  vol.  viii.,  and,  so  far  as  we  can  see, 
a  ninth  volume,  to  consist  largely  of  supplementary 
matter,  indexes,  &c.,  is  still  requisite.    All  that  we 
can  draw  from  the  further  prefatory  matter  now 
supplied  is  that  the  ballads,  as  such,  are  in  the 
hands  of  the  subscribers  to  the  Society,  and  that 
what  is  yet  to  appear  consists  of  matter  indis- 
pensable to  their  full  utilization  and  enjoyment. 
The  opening  and  longer  portion  of  part  xxvi.  con- 
tains   additional   notes   to   the    completed    eight 
volumes  of  'The  Roxburghe  Ballads';  the  second 
portion  is   entitled  "  Introduction   to   the   Final 
Volume  of  the  Double  Series  of  the  Roxburghe 
Ballads,"  and  is  arranged  under  twelve  sectional 
divisions,  apart  from  a  poetical  dedication  to  Her 
Majesty.    Not  very  easily  comprehensible  to  those 
who  have  not  followed  the  entire  series  are  the 
headings  of   these  sectional  divisions,  which  are 
as  often  picturesque  as  explanatory.     "Mistakenly 
deemed  lost"  may  be  understood:  but  phrases  such 
as  "  Love  rules  the  Court,  the  Camp,  the  Grove," 
and  "  All  Sorts  and  Conditions  of  Men,"  which  are 
quotations,  do  not  convey  very  plainly  the  purport 
of  what  follows.    What,  however,  reconciles  and 
repays  the  reader  is  the  fact  that  the  introductions 
and  the  notes  are  made  up  of  ballads  not  previously 
printed,  no  one  of  which  he  would  be  contented  to 
miss.    Some  of  the  ballads  quoted  by  Mr.  Ebs worth 
from  what   he   quaintly  calls    "  Trowbesh   Tran- 
scripts "  are  of  singular  value  and  interest.    One  of 
these,  '  The  Courteous  Shepherdess,'  a  companion 
to  'The  Longing  Shepherdess,'  also  given  m  the 
present  volume,  is  transcribed  from  a  unique  ballad 
in  the  Manchester  Free  Library.    '  A  Noble  Riddle 
Wisely  Expounded ;  or,  the  Maid's  Answer  to  the 
Knight's  Ihree  Questions,'  has  a  pretty  burden, 
"  Lay  the  bent  to  the  bonny  broom."  Even  quainter 
is  that  to  a  worse  than  doubtful  West -Country 
version  in  ten  stanzas,  which  opens  thus : — 
There  were  three  sisters  fair  and  bright, 

Jennifer,  Gentian,  and  Rosemaree ; 
And  they  three  loved  one  valiant  knight. 

As  the.  dewjiien  over  (he  mulberry  tree. 
In  a  ballad  which  follows,  and  need  not  be  further 
indicated,  we  seem  to  have  a  recollection  of  one  of 
the  old  fabliaux.  Another  curious  transcript  by 
Mr.  Ebsworth  of  a  broadside,  supposedly  unique, 
entitled  "  Prince  Rupert  and  Prince  Maurice,  their 
farewell  to  England,  with  the  manner  of  their 
taking  shipping  at  Dover,  and  of  their  departure, 
set  forth  in  dialogue  verse,"  though  terribly  muti- 
lated, has  singular  interest.  It  is  a  dialogue  between 
the  two  brothers,  in  which  both  confess  their  mis- 
demeanours and  the  low  esteem  in  which  they  are 
held  in  England,  so  that,  as  says  the  burden,  which 
changes  slightly  with  each  verse, 

Now  we  are  forced  to  bid  England  adue. 
Among  Rupert's  avowed  faults  are  stopping  after 
Edgehill  "  to  plunder  their  waggons "  and  losing 
Bristol,  which  is  said  to  have  been  purchased  by 
the  enemy  with  good  store  of  argan= argent.  Most 
miscellaneous  are,  indeed,  the  subjects  of  the  ballads 
which  now  see  the  light.  Among  the  accompanying 
illustrations,  all  of  them  admirably  reproduced  by 
the  editor,  is  a  picture  of  the  murder  of  Thomas 
Arden  of  Feversnam  while  engaged  at  the  notable 
parti  at  backgammon.  Another  illustration  is  to 
'  England's  Pride,'  a  portion  of  which  was  formerly 
given,  and  is  followed  in  the  present  part  by  the 


remaining  four  stanzas.    Aversion  of  'The  Swine- 
aced  Gentlewoman,'  a  note  on  which  appears  p.  801, 
s  still  current. 
We  once  more  congratulate  Mr.  Ebsworth  on  his 

accomplishment,  and  the  Ballad  Society  on  'the 
progress  that  is  being  made.  Once  more,  too,  we 
irge  the  expediency  of  hastening  up  the  subscrip- 
tions, that  the  best  and  most  scholarly  of  ballad 
ditors  may  be  in  a  position  to  finish  his  task.  Should 
e  be  unable  through  any  cause  to  finish  his  work, 
ihere  are  no  other  hands  into  which  »it  can  be 

entrusted.    Equal   knowledge,  capacity,  and  zeal 

are  not  to  be  found  elsewhere. 

Book-Prices  Current.  Vol.  XII.  (Stock.) 
ALWAYS  an  event  on  which  the  book-lover  is  to  be 
congratulated,  the  appearance  of  a  new  volume  of 
'Book-Prices  Current'  brings  with  it  this  year  a 
change  of  arrangement  which  is  likely  to  add  to  the 
attractiveness  and  utility  of  the  series.  Instead  of 
appearing  with  the  new  year,  the  twelfth  volume  ia 
already  in  the  hands  of  the  public.  The  explanation 
of  this  is  as  follows.  It  has  been  hitherto  the  cus- 
tom to  begin  the  year  in  December,  and  close  it  in 
the  November  of  the  following  year.  This  plan  haa 
been  observed  in  all  the  volumes  from  one  to  eleven 
inclusive.  The  fact  has  now  dawned  upon  Mr. 
J.  H.  Slater,  the  editor,  and  upon  the  publisher 
that  an  arrangement  such  as  this  is  purely  arbi- 
trary and  not  altogether  to  be  commended.  The 
natural  basis  for  a  work  of  the  kind  is  the  auction 
season,  which,  beginning  in  October,  practically  with 
the  end  of  the  legal  Long  Vacation,  terminates  at 
the  end  of  July  or  the  beginning  of  August.  In  the 
present  volume,  then,  ana  for  the  future  the  book- 
selling season  will  be  treated  as  are  the  legal  and 
theatrical  seasons— will  begin  with  the  autumnal 
reopening  of  the  sale-rooms,  and  will  close  with  the 
arrival  of  the  summer  holidays.  Carrying  out  this 
new  and  salutary  system,  the  twelfth  volume 
appears  three  months  earlier  than  its  predecessors. 
Much  may  be  urged  in  favour  of  this  change,  and 
nothing,  so  far  as  we  can  see,  is  to  be  said  against 
it.  For  one  single  occasion  a  volume  begins  where 
the  previous  volume  left  off.  Considering  that  in 
one  sense  the  latest  volume  covers  but  nine  months, 
as  against  twelve  in  that  previously  issued,  it  is 
with  some  surprise  we  see  that  it  is  the  thickest 
and  the  most  comprehensive  of  the  series,  contain- 
ing 778  pages  as  against  660  in  vol.  xi.  This  remark- 
able increase  of  dimensions  must  not  be  taken  as 
marking  any  customary  rate  of  progress.  It  is 
principally  owing  to  the  reports  of  two  portions  of 
the  great  Ashburnham  sale  which  appear  in  its 
pages,  and  of  the  Lamb  sale,  so  rich  in  Burnses 
that  it  has  been  found  expedient  to  give  the  entire 
catalogue.  The  prices  in  this  ranged  from  a  couple 
of  shillings  to  5751.  5*.  for  the  first,  or  Kilmarnock, 
edition  of  Burns's  poems,  a  record  and  an  heroic 
price.  The  libraries  offered  for  sale  were  below  the 
average  in  number,  but  are  of  exceptional  import- 
ance, 33,763  lots  bringing  92,857/.  or  an  average  of 
21.  15s.  a  lot,  as  against  21.  13»\  9d.  in  the  previous 
year.  "There  is  no  question,"  says  Mr.  Slater, 

that  the  sales  reported  in  the  volume  are  the 
most  important  that  have  occupied  the  attention 
of  the  various  auctioneers  for  at  least  ten  years, 
while  the  prices  realized  have  in  some  instances 
been  phenomenal." 

It  speaks  volumes  for  the  conduct  of  '  Book-Prices 
Current'  that  while  its  success  has  naturally  pro- 
voked at  home  and  abroad  many  rival  undertaldngs, 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  15,  '98, 


none  of  these  has  in  any  degree  shared  its  popu- 
larity. The  French— skilful  organizers  as  they  are 
supposed  to  be — have  not  succeeded  in  producing 
a  work  equally  convenient  in  arrangement  and 
handy  for  purposes  of  reference.  We  welcome  with 
pleasure  each  succeeding  volume,  and  watch  with 
contentment  and  approval  the  expanding  row.  The 
(question  of  a  general  index  to  the  twelve  volumes 
is  still  under  discussion.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  it 
will  be  answered  ultimately  in  the  affirmative. 

The  Life  of  St.  Hugh  of  Lincoln.  Translated  from 
the  French  Carthusian  Life,  and  edited,  with 
large  Additions,  by  Herbert  Thurston,  S.  J.  (Burns 
&  Gates.) 

ST.  HUGH  OF  LINCOLN  has  been  fortunate  in  his 
biographers.  The  'Magna  Vita,5  written  by  his 
chaplain,  is,  we  need  not  say,  a  contemporary  life. 
It  was  edited  by  the  late  J.  F.  Dimock  for  the 
"Rolls  Series  of  Chronicles,"  and  is  a  most  im- 
portant biography.  Where  we  have  power  of 
testing  it  we  find  the  author  to  have  been  strictly 
accurate.  His  affection  for  the  subject  of  his  memoir 
never  seems  to  have  led  him  into  those  foolish  ex- 
aggerations which  are  so  frequent  among  biographers 
or  all  periods.  Some  twenty  years  ago  the  late 
Archdeacon  Perry  gave  us  a  modern  biography ;  it 
is,  indeed,  too  modern  in  one  respect,  for  the  author 
sometimes  failed  to  divest  himself  of  the  feelings 
naturally  aroused  by  recent  and  present  contro- 
versies, and  thus  it  comes  to  pass  that  when  we  read 
his  pages  the  mind  is  distracted  from  the  contem- 
plation of  St.  Hugh  and  the  persons  with  whom  he 
was  contemporary  by  considerations  of  relatively 
small  importance,  which  have  but  the  slightest  con- 
nexion with  the  career  of  a  mediaeval  monk-bishop. 
Notwithstanding  this  drawback,  the  archdeacon's 
book  is  a  good,  sound  piece  of  work,  from  which 
most  persons  have  gained  such  information  as  they 
possess  regarding  the  great  Carthusian. 

The  anonymous  French  life  which  has  been  so 
excellently  translated  by  Father  Thurston  reads  as 
if  it  had  been  written  in  our  own  language,  and  the 
large  additions  he  has  made  contribute  much  to  its 
value  for  English  people.  To  compare  it  with 
Archdeacon  Perry's  work  would  be  futile.  A 
Protestant  and  a  Roman  Catholic  cannot  be  ex- 
pected to  see  a  mediaeval  saint  from  the  same  point 
of  view  ;  but  it  is  only  simple  justice  to  say  that  the 
two  writers  who  belong  to  the  same  body  as  that  of 
which  St.  Hugh  was  so  illustrious  a  member  have 
carefully  avoided  making  their  pages  a  means  of 
controversy,  or  even  of  suggestion.  Their  object 
seems  to  have  been  limited  to  giving  an  accurate 
and  clear  portrait  of  one  who  was  a  great  social  and 
political  force  in  the  time  almost  immediately  suc- 
ceeding the  murder  of  Beckett.  There  are  few  omis- 
sions of  importance,  perhaps  none,  when  we  take  into 
account  the  scantiness  of  the  material,  for  we  must 
remember  that  the  contemporary  life  by  the  chap- 
lain, important  as  it  is,  disappoints  us  by  not  telling 
much  that  we  crave  to  know.  Things  which  were  of 
every-day  occurrence  have  been  passed  by  without 
note  or  comment,  while  others  which  to  us  seem 
of  less  value  have  received  more  or  less  elaborate 
treatment.  Did  Hugh,  we  wonder,  ever  acquire 
the  English  of  his  day  so  as  to  speak  it  easily  ?  The 
upper  classes  may  be  credited  with  having  known 
the  northern  French  in  forms  more  or  less  insular 
and  dialectic,  but  it  must  have  been  as  unintelli- 
gible to  the  Oxfordshire  or  Lincolnshire  rustics  then 
as  it  would  be  now.  Yet,  though  the  companion 


of  kings,  much  of  his  work,  and  probably  that  part 
of  it  which  appealed  most  strongly  to  his  loving  and 
gentle  nature, lay  among  the  poor  and  the  outcast. 
The  miracles  recorded  in  the  life  of  St.  Hugh  aro 
neither  so  numerous  nor  so  astounding  as  those  we 
frequently  encounter  in  medieval  literature.  The 
saint  does  not  seem  to  have  set  a  high  value  on 
such  supposed  portents,  and  this  attitude  of  mind 
may  have  influenced  his  biographer.  Things  of 
this  kind  are,  however,  recorded  incidentally,  and 
of  some  of  these  Father  Thurston  furnishes  expla- 
nations. The  "sacred  fire,"  as  it  was  called,  is  a 
case  in  point.  Cures  of  this  horrible  scourge  were, 
it  seems,  wrought  in  the  presence  of  the  saint. 
Father  Thurston  has,  we  think,  cleared  up  the 
mystery.  The  disease  is  almost  unknown  in  Eng- 
land, but  a  case  occurred,  seemingly  identical  with 
what  Hugh  witnessed,  in  Suffolk  in  1762.  Bleeding 
bread  was  a  frequent  miracle  in  the  Middle  Ages. 
Of  this  we  have  a  very  good  account,  and,  what  is 
more  to  the  purpose,  a  scientific  explanation  of 
the  cause  of  what  must  have  appeared  in  those 
days  to  have  been  a  reversal  of  the  laws  of  nature. 

WE  regret  to  record  the  death,  on  the  27th  ult., 
of  Col.  J.  B.  Payen-Payne,  an  old  contributor  to 
our  columns,  who  is  known  chiefly  as  the  author  of 
'The  Armorial  of  Jersey,'  his  native  island,  "a 
model  for  all  genealogical  works."  He  edited 
Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Biography, 'and  wrote  mono- 
graphs on  the  Lempriere  and  Millais  families, 
and  a  'Gossiping  Guide  to  Jersey.'  He  was  the 
editor  of  the  King  of  Arms  during  its  too  brief 
existence,  and  for  some  time  (1884-5)  of  Colburn's 
United  Service  Magazine.  Col.  Payen-Payne  was  a 
prominent  figure  in  Legitimist  circles,  and  fought 
for  Don  Carlos  in  the  war  of  1874.  He  was  one 
of  the  few  English  Knights  of  Francis  I.  and  of  the 
Eagle  of  Este :  he  was  a  Commander  of  the  Lion 
and  Sun,  the  Nichan  -  If tikar,  and  the  Medjidie. 
His  son,  Mr.  De  V.  Payen-Payne,  remains  a  valu- 
able, if  infrequent  contributor. 


ta 

FRITZ.— Scarcely. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  263,  col.  1,  1.  3  from  bottom, 
insert  a  comma  after  "  Augustinian " ;  col.  2,  1.  33, 
for  "Tibernia"  read  Tiberina. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


MB.     GILDERSOME  -  DICKINSON,    of    Eden 
Bridge.  UNDERTAKES  OENEA.LOOICA.Land  ANTIQUARIA  J 
INVESTIGATIONS  Professionally.— For  Terms  address  to  12,  Great 
Turnstile,  London,  W.C. 


TYPE- WRITING.— AUTHORS'   MSS.    (lid.   per 
1,000  words  inclusive),   Dramatic  and  Scientific  Work,   neatly 
COPIED  on  shortest  possible  notice.     Strictly  confidential.     Terms 
moderate.— MISS  WARD,  58,  St.  l-'illau's  Koad,  Catlord. 


ALL    OUT-OF-PRINT    BOOKS    speedily    pro- 
cured.  Acknowledged  the  most  expert  Bookflnder  extant.   1'luuse 
state  wants  to  BAKEU'S  Great  Bookshop,  Birmingham.— Books  Bought, 
Lent,  or  Exchanged. 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDON,  SATVEDAY,  OCTOBER  22,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  43. 

NOTES  :— '  Macbeth,'  321— Book  Terms,  322—"  Verify  your 
references  "—Callings  of  Various  Persons— Shakspeare  and 
Keats— Spanish  Kinswoman  of  William  the  Conqueror, 
324 — Dryasdust— Ambresbury — In  Memory  of  a  Horse- 
Pictures  taken  on  the  Spot— A  Descendant  of  Swift— 
A  "  Chestnut"— A  Clerical  Myth,  325— Clerical  Knights — 
Harlequin— "  Cutting  his  stick" — Stephen  de  Cavendish 
— The  Domesday  "  Mansio,"  326— Swift's  Vanessa,  327. 

QUERIES  :— Royal  Naval  Club— Name  of  Book  —  Bellars— 
Jamshyd  and  Kaikobid— Collector's  Mark— F.  Cashin,  327 
—  Danish  Pronunciation  —  T.  Metcalfe  —  Bench  Mark— 
Palk's  Strait— Army  Lists— Trafalgar  Chapel— Dr.  Ward— 
"  Chuza  "— W.  R.  Scott— Edward  Light,  328— Byard's  Leap 
— Mistletoe — Rev.  Dr.  Parkburst — Keltic  Personal  Names 
—River  Parret— Monastic  Orders,  329. 

REPLIES -.—Letters  of  Junius,  329— Syntax  of  a  Preface, 
330— Canons  Hall— Hamlake,  331—"  Cross"  vice  "  Kris"— 
"  Huckler"— Episcopal  Families  —  Horace  Walpole,  332— 
Cedar  Trees— French  Village  Names,  333— Holborn  Im- 
provements— Pattens  —  Rifled  Firearms— Conversation  of 
Shakspeare—"  Who  sups  with  the  devil,"  &c.,  334—"  After- 
think  "—' Othello '—' Hue  and  Cry '  —  "  Nice  fellows  "— 
'  Marriage  Registers  of  St.  Dnnstan's '  —  Rose  Castle  — 


— August!  "—Lapsus  Calami— Zachary 
Macaulay,  337— The  Organ— Clarinda—B.  R.  Haydon,  338. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  New  English  Dictionary,'  Vol.  IV. 
— Foxcroft's  '  Life  and  Letters  of  Sir  G.  Savile,  Marquis  of 
Halifax'— The  Holy  Bible. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


SPURIOUS  PASSAGES  IN  'MACBETH.' 

OWING  to  the  imperfect  form  in  which  it 
has  come  down  to  us,  '  Macbeth '  is  a  play  in 
which  the  critics  have  been  ready  to  discover 
passages  of  doubtful  authorship.  In  a  task 
of  this  sort  it  is  very  easy  for  the  zeal  of  the 
poet's  defender  to  outrun  his  discretion,  but 
there  are  two  scenes,  at  least,  which  can  be 
demonstrated  almost  with  certainty  not  to 
be  by  Shakespeare  at  all. 

The  first  of  these  is  the  second  scene  oi 
Act  I.,  and  the  reasons  for  considering  it 
spurious  may  be  arranged  under  heads,  as 
follows : — 

1.  The  language  and  the  metre. — The  latter 
is  very  ragged,  and  the  former  very  much  in 
the  King  Carnbyses  vein.  The  mutilatior 
might  possibly  be  ascribed  to  the  editors  anc 
the  printers.  But  it  would  be  difficult  to 
explain  why  they  should  have  concentratec 
all  their  spite  upon  this  one  scene,  for  no  other 
in  the  play  is  so  hacked  about.  And  aparl 
from  this  the  whole  style  of  the  scene  remain 
a  formidable  objection.  Is  it  conceivable  (to 
take  but  a  single  instance)  that  Shakespeare 
at  that  period  of  his  development  when  he 
was  capable  of  writing  'Macbeth,'  could  have 
written  the  account  of  Macdonwald's  death 
as  it  stands  in  this  scene  ? 


2.  It  is  inconsistent  with  scene  iii.  of  the 
ame  act.  In  the  first  place,  either  there 
must  have  been  two  battles  going  on  at  once 
those  spoken  of  by  the  Sergeant  and  Rosse 
•espectively),  and  the  King  of  Norway  must 
lave  been  present  at  both  ;  or  if  these  two 
iccounts  refer  to  the  same  engagement,  a 
meaning  which  it  is  difficult  to  get  out  of  the 
,ext,  the  Sergeant  must  have  travelled  all  the 
y  from  Fife  to  Forres  before  iris  wounds 
stopped  bleeding.  Secondly,  if  we  are  to 
jelieve  what  we  are  told  in  scene  ii.,  Mac- 
>eth's  references  in  scene  iii.  to 'the  Thane 
of  Cawdor's  being  alive  and  prosperous  are 
utterly  absurd.  These  speeches  are  some- 
/irnes  ascribed  to  hypocrisy,  but  it  seems 
mpossible  to  suppose  that  Macbeth  would 
;hus  speak  of  Cawdor  in  the  presence  of 
Banquo,  and  afterwards  of  Rosse  and  Angus, 
all  of  whom  knew  him  to  have  been  fighting 
against  a  rebellion  of  which  Cawdor  was  a 
eader.  Whereas  if  scene  ii.  is  rejected  all 
inconsistency  at  once  disappears ;  for  in 
scene  iii.  Angus  proceeds  to  tell  Macbeth, 
as  something  previously  unknown,  that 
Cawdor  was  in  some  way  leagued  with  the 
rebels,  but  how  or  to  what  extent  is  even 
yet  not  fully  revealed ;  but  in  scene  ii.  the 
treason  of  Cawdor  is  spoken  of  as  a  matter 
of  course,  and  as  something  openly  known  to 
everybody. 

3.  The  clumsy  and  unnatural   device   of 
making    a  wounded   soldier  the  messenger 
from  the  field  of    battle  seems    altogether- 
unworthy  of  Shakespeare. 

4.  There  is  a  very  good  reason  why  such 
a  scene  as  this  should  have  been  inserted 
after  the  poet's  time — namely,  to  prevent  the 
two    witch    scenes    from    coming    together. 
Shakespeare's  intention  probably  was  that 
the  short  opening  scene  should  (as  its  con- 
cluding line  tends  to  show)  be  supposed  to 
take  place  in  the  air,   whereas   the  second 
witch    scene    undoubtedly    takes    place    on 
earth,  on    the   "blasted    heath."    It    seems 
likely,  then,  that  the  author  meant  the  first 
scene  to  be  gone  through  in  the  gallery  above 
the  stage — to  represent  the  witches  hovering 
through  the  fog  and  filthy  air — and  that  when 
it  was  concluded  they  should  descend  at  once 
to  the  stage  proper — representing  the  heath 
— without  any  intervening  scene;  and  that 
after  his  death  or  retirement  this  arrange- 
ment was  either  not  understood  or  found  to 
be  inconvenient  in  practice,  and  accordingly 
some  poetaster  was  employed  to  write  in  a 
scene. 

Another  scene  in  'Macbeth'  which  there 
is  good  reason  for  believing  to  be  of  non- 
Shakespearean  authorship  is  Act  III.  sc.  v. ; 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  n.  OCT.  22, 


and  in  conjunction  with  this  two  passages  in 
Act  IV.  sc.  i.  may  be  treated  as  doubtful. 
These  are  lines  39-47,  i.e.,  from  "Enter 
Hecate"  to  the  end  of  the  song  "Black 
spirits,"  and  lines  125-32,  i.e.,  from  "Ay, 
sir,  all  this  is  so,"  to  "Witches  dance  and 
vanish." 

In  the  first  place,  all  these  passages  are  in 
iambic  metre,  whereas  the  witches  elsewhere 
in  the  play  always  speak  in  trochaic  lines. 
There  is  no  apparent  reason  for  the  sudden 
change  of  metre  in  the  two  passages  in 
Act  IV.  sc.  i.,  nor  in  the  former  of  them  for 
the  equally  sudden  change  back  again  to 
trochees  as  soon  as  the  song  is  finished. 

Secondly,  the  substance  of  the  passages 
does  not  harmonize  with  the  rest  of  the 
supernatural  element  in  the  play.  It  is  far 
more  in  accordance  with  the  character  of 
the  witches  of  Middleton,  and  of  those  of 
ordinary  popular  belief.  Each  of  the  pas- 
sages contains  a  feature  which  was  likely  to 
be  popular  on  the  stage  ;  one  of  them  a  witch 
dance,  and  each  of  the  others  a  song,  both  of 
which  songs  are  to  be  found  in  Middleton's 
'Witch.' 

Scene  v.  of  Act  III.  in  no  way  assists  the 
action  of  the  play,  but  merely  delays  it, 
introduces  a  new  and  unnecessary  character, 
and  contains  a  suggestion  that  the  witches 
are  doing  their  part  for  love  of  Macbeth— an 
idea  absolutely  repulsive  when  we  consider 
the  general  scheme  of  Shakespeare's  play,  but 
quite  in  accordance  with  ideas  to  be  found  in 
that  of  Middleton.  In  fact,  this  scene  serves 
no  purpose  except  that  of  introducing  the 
song  "(Jome  away."  As  regards  Act  IV.  sc.  i. 
the  introduction  of  Hecate  is  quite  objectless 
After  the  entrance  of  Macbeth  she  neither 
speaks  nor  takes  part  in  the  action.  This 
'  suggests  that  her  one  speech  is  an  interpola- 
tion, probably  inserted  to  harmonize  with  a 
former  interpolation  (Act  III.  sc.  v.),  and  to 
introduce  the  song  "  Black  spirits." 

In  the  same  way  lines  125-32  may  have 
been  inserted  to  lead  up  to  the  witch  dance. 
The  idea  of  the  witches  dancing  in  order  to 
"  cheer  up "  Macbeth  seems  scarcely  Shake- 
spearean. And  if  these  two  speeches  are 
integral  parts  of  the  scene,  why  are  they 
written  in  a  different  metre  from  the  rest 
of  it? 

The  most  probable  explanation  of  all  three 
passages  seems  to  be  that  when  it  was  found 
that  grotesque  scenes  with  dances  and 
similar  antics,  such  as  occur  in  Middleton's 
play,  were  popular  with  the  spectators,  two 
songs  from  '  The  Witch '  and  a  dance  were 
introduced  into  'Macbeth'  in  order  to  provide 
semi-comic  relief.  And  the  author,  whoever 


he  was,  who  was  employed  (presumably  after 
Shakespeare's  retirement)  to  write  passages 
to  lead  up  to  these  "new  and  attractive 
features,"  borrowed  the  name  of  Hecate  and 
some  of  his  ideas  from  Middleton,  as  well  as 
the  two  songs. 

Finally,  if  Act  III.  sc.  v.  were  rejected  an 
nconsistency  in  the  play  as  it  stands  at 
present  might  be  smoothed  away.  In  Act  III. 
sc.  vi.  the  nameless  "  Lord  "  says  : — 

Thither  [i.  e.,  to  England]  Macduff 
Is  gone  to  pray  the  holy  king,  upon  his  aid 
To  wake  W  orthumberland  and  warlike  Siward. 

And  this  report 

Hath  so  exasperate  the  king  that  he 
Prepares  for  some  attempt  of  war. 

Now  as  the  play  stands  this  scene  takes 
place  before  Act  IV.  sc.  i.,  at  the  end  of  which 
Atacbeth  hears,  for  the  first  time,  of  Macduff 's 
flight;  and  he  does  not  learn  of  the  pro- 
posed expedition  till  after  the  end  of  the 
same  scene.  It  would  be  more  natural,  then, 
that  Act  III.  sc.  vi.  should  come  after  Act  IV. 
sc.  i.,  and  it  may  be  that  it  originally  did  so, 
but  was  shifted  to  its  present  place  when 
Act  III.  sc.  v.  was  inserted,  in  order  to  pre- 
vent the  two  witch  scenes  from  coming 
together  (Act  III.  sc.  v.  and  Act  IV.  sc.  i.),  a 
necessary  precaution  when  there  were  no 
changes  of  scene,  and  no  intervals  between 


the  scenes. 


G.  CROSSE. 


BOOK  TERMS. 
(See  8th  S.  ix.  341 ;  x.  400.) 

IN  continuing  my  observations  on  technical 
bibliographical  words,  I  assume  that  the 
reader  has  read  my  previous  notes. 

Antonym  :  Anonym.  —  These  words  have 
now  got  into  the  'Historical  English  Dic- 
tionary,' and  from  that  will  probably  be 
copied  into  others.  The  word  antonym 
means  a  book  with  an  author's  name ; 
anonym  a  book  without  an  author's  name, 
or,  as  it  had  to  be  expressed  before  I  in- 
troduced the  word  anonym,  an  "  anonymous 
book,"  as  distinguished  from  a  pseudonymous 
book,  which  has  "a  fictitious  name  or  designa- 
tion, thus  giving  some  indication  as  to  the 
author."  Anonymous  was  commonly  used 
formerly  for  any  book  that  had  not  the 
author's  name  on  the  title,  or,  even  if  it 
had  a  name,  and  the  writer  knew  it  was 
fictitious,  he  would  have  called  it  anonymous. 
In  the  present  day  a  bibliographer  who  did 
this  would  be  pitied  for  the  want  of  accu- 
racy in  his  ideas.  I  sincerely  hope  that 
any  new  editions  of  dictionaries  will  keep 
up  the  distinction,  and  not  describe  the 
words  as  synonymous,  as  they  always  have 


i*"  s.  ii.  OCT.  22, '98.  j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


done  hitherto.     For  example,  the  'H.E.D.,' 
and,  following  it,  the  'Century  Dictionary,' 
describe  anonym  as  a  pseudonym — "an  assumed 
or  false  name,"  which  is  exactly  what  it  is  not. 
I  contend  that  (under  the  second  meaning  of 
anonym)  Dr.  Murray  might,  as  he  does  in 
many  other    cases,  have    said,   "Sometimes 
used  improperly  for  pseudonym."    Take  his 
examples :    "  1866.    The    writer,   who    signs 
himself  St.  Jago  de  la  Vega,  is  scarcely  veiled 
under  his  anonym";  "  1882.  The  critic  crowing 
loudly  behind  his  anonym  sneers  at,"  &c.    Is 
this  not  simple  ignorance  of  the  meaning 
of  words  ]    It  is  perfectly  clear  that  Vega  is 
a  pseudonym.      Both    dictionaries    describe 
anonymous    correctly    (or    fairly    so) ;     the 
meaning    of   anonym    as  a  "  bi-term "    is  a 
book    without    an    author's    name,    not,    as 
Dr.  Murray  adds,  "on  the  title."    I  regret 
to  say  the  words  "  on  the  title "  have  been 
taken  from  me  ;  but  I  was  a  young  man  and 
less  thoughtful  in  1867.*    I  apprehend  that 
a  modern  bibliographer  would  not  consider 
a  book  an  anonym  (or  anonymous)  if  the  real 
name  of  the  author  was  given  anywhere  in 
the  book,  though  that  it  was  thought  to  be 
anonymous  in  early  days  if  it  had  no  name  in 
the  title  is  shown  by  A.  A.  Barbier  including 
autonymous  works  in  the  first  edition  of  his 
'Dictionary,'  because  the  names  of  the  authors 
did  not  occur  on  the  title-pages.  But  by  1826, 
the  date  of  the  second  edition,  he  had  made 
up  his  mind  and  excluded  them. 

We  may  pardon  people  who  have  not 
studied  the  matter  at  all  using  anonym  with- 
out knowing  its  meaning  ;  but  what  are  we 
to  think  when  a  writer  who  is  publishing  a 
book  devoted  to  anonymous  works  uses  it  in 
a  slipshod  sense  ?  This  is  what  I  find  in  a 
work  emanating  from  America  with  the  title 
'  Anonyms.'  I  admit  I  was  surprised  to  find 
that  Mr.  Gushing  no  more  understands  the 
meaning  of  the  word  than  he  does  technical 
bibliography.  The  very  first  entry  is  ol 
a  pseudonymous  book,  and  'Anonyms'  is 
reprinted,  without  bibliographical  knowledge 
and  without  the  slightest  acknowledg- 
ment, from  Halkett  and  Laing's  great  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Anonymous  and  Pseudonymou 
Literature,'  a  title  which  might  now  be  i 
'Dictionary  of  the  Anonyma  of  English 

*  1  should  prefer  to  stand  by  the  description  ] 
gave  some  years  later  in  '  Aggravating  Ladies, 
which  I  may  quote,  that  work  not  being  at  all  * 
common  one  :  "  An  anonymous  book  is  one  withou 
the  author's  name,  whether  on  the  title-page  or  anj 
part  of  the  book " ;  and  I  go  on  to  say :  "  Th 
word  anonymous  has  been  and  still  is  very  indis 
criminately  used  to  include  pseudonymous.  Th 
cataloguer  must  be  careful  not  to  be  betrayed  int 
this  error,  so  fruitful  of  inaccuracy." 


literature.'  It  will,  however,  be  observed 
lat  Halkett  distinguishes,  as  any  one  who 
as  studied  the  subject  would,  between 
nonymous  and  pseudonymous,  though  no- 
ody  would  have  grumbled  (for  his  time) 
:  he  had  left  out  pseudonymous. 

It  is  very  necessary  to  make  a  protest 
gainst  Mr.  Cushing's  abuse  or  misuse  of 
his  word,  or  it  may  soon  become  general 
mongst  his  countrymen.  Bibliographical 
vords  have  been  quite  loose  enough  in  their 
ignifications  without  debasing  modern  in- 
roductions. 

Autonym. — It  is  no  doubt  difficult  to  use 
vords  properly  at  first,  especially  when  only 
,o  be  found  in  two  of  our  dictionaries.  This 
word  is  given  for  the  first  time  in  any  dic- 
,ionary  in  the  'H.E.D.'*  and,  following  it, 
n  the  '  Century.'  I  regret  to  say  that  it  has 
already  gone  wrong. 

In  the  Argonaut  of  28  May,  1894,  there  is 
an  article  entitled  '  The  New  Dictionary,' 
&c.,  on  that  most  laborious  work  of  Funk 
&  Wagnalls  the  'Standard  Dictionary.'  In 
;his  review  the  critic  says  :  "  The  treatment 
of  synonyms  and  autonyms  is  characteristic." 
This  article  was  sent  to  me  by  a  friend  who 
snows  my  weakness,  in  the  pride  of  having 
introduced  the  word  autonym,  to  show  me 
bow  it  was  being  used.  I  am  afraid,  however, 
bhe  critic  never  heard  of  autonym,  but  wrote 
bis  ris  like  w's,  and  the  printer  consequently 
put  autonym,  a  word  I  do  not  find  in  the 

Standard  Dictionary.'    The  word  intended 
was  no  doubt  antonyms. 

Mr.  Fisher  Un win's  series  published  under 
the  title  of  the  "  Pseudonym  Library  "  is  well 
known.  Its  success,  I  presume,  led  to  the 
word  autonym  being  used  for  another  series 
published  with  the  authors'  real  names,  and 
called  the  "  Autonym  Library."  This  was  the 
first  time  thousands  of  people  had  ever  seen 
that  word.  I  never  came  across  any  readers 
who  knew  its  meaning,  although  they  had 
read  several  of  the  series.  Neither  would 
they  be  able  to  find  it  in  any  of  our  ordinary 
dictionaries,  as  it  is  in  the  '  Historical  Eng- 
lish Dictionary,'  as  I  have  said,  for  the  first 
time  in  any  dictionary. 

What  was  my  astonishment  when  at 
Dieppe  in  June,  1896,  on  seeing  in  the 
window  of  a  bookseller's  shop,  on  the  cover 
of  one  of  the  series,  "  Autonym  Library  : 


*  I  am  unable  to  give  the  exact  date,  as  the  cover 
of  the  first  part  is  not  to  the  copy  I  have  access  to, 
nor  are  any  of  the  covers  to  the  officially  issued 
volumes.  If  at  the  Bodleian  I  could  tell  at  once. 
Why  should  not  the  date  in  figures  be  put  to  each 
signature  ?  The  first  volume  is  dated  1888,  but  the 
first  part  was  issued  in  1884,  I  am  informed. 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  22,  '98. 


Chronicles  of  an  Eminent  Fossil.  By  the 
Author  of  'A  Great  Platonic  Friendship.'"  It 
occurred  to  me  that  even  the  publisher  who 
uses  the  word  does  not  know  its  meaning 
If  he  does,  why  puzzle  one  in  this  way1? 
What  he  has  done  is  equivalent  to  saying, 
"  Library  of  books  with  their  authors'  names  : 
this  one  is  under  a  pseudonym  "  !  It  would 
have  been  quite  easy  to  have  said  by  "  — 
the  Author  of  '  A  Great,' "  &c.  The  next  thing 
will  be  to  put  the  authors'  names  to  the 
"Pseudonym  Library,"  then  we  shall  have 
a  nice  mixture.  Who  the  author  of  the 
'  Chronicles '  is  I  do  not  know,  as  the  informa- 
tion on  the  cover  was  not  sufficient  to  enable 
me  to  find  it  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  National 
Library. 

I  desire  to  express  a  hope  that  the  pub- 
lisher of  the  "  Autonym  "  and  "  Pseudonym  " 
Libraries  will  not  confuse  those  words,  but 
keep  each  strictly  to  its  proper  meaning. 

KALPH  THOMAS. 

13,  Clifford's  Inn. 

"VERIFY  YOUR  REFERENCES."— In  1862  Lord 
Brougham  writes  to  Reeve,  editor  of  the 
Edinburgh  Review : — 

"  '  Cannes,  April  27th. — I  have  a  complaint  to 
make  of  the  E.R.  last  number.  In  the  learned  and 
able  article  on  "Jesse's  Richard  III.,"  at  p.  307, 
Lingard  is  referred  to  as  having  quoted  the  com- 
mission of  the  High  Constable.  I  have  scanned 
every  line  and  every  word  of  Lingard  and  find  no 
such  commission.  But  in  a  note  to  the  third  volume 
of  Hume,  note  R,  the  commission  is  given  verbatim 
from  Rymer.  J  ock  Campbell  used  to  hold  that  a 
false  reference  was  an  offence  that  ought  to  be  made 
penal.  I  don't  go  so  far,  but  the  evil  is  very  great. 
I  have  lost  three  or  four  hours  in  consequence. 
Therefore,  pray  have  inquiry  made  of  your  contri- 
butor whether  or  not  I  am  right ;  and  if  not,  where 
in  Lingard  the  quotation  is.' 

"  Reeve  referred  the  '  complaint '  to  Hayward, 
the  writer  of  the  article,  who  replied : — 

'"I  believe  B.  is  right,  for  when  I  corrected  the 
proof  I  looked  in  vain  in  Lingard,  although  I  was 
firmly  convinced  that  he  had  quoted  the  document. 
But  pray  remind  his  lordship  that,  when  Campbell 
spoke  or  a  false  reference,  he  meant  one  with  volume 
and  page.' 

"  Lord  Brougham's  answer  to  this  defence  is  not 
given,  but  it  is  impossible  to  allow  it  to  pass  without 
protest ;  for,  whatever  Campbell  may  have  meant, 
it  is  very  certain  that  a  false  reference,  with  volume 
and  page  cited,  by  which  the  falsehood  is  at  once 
made  manifest,  is  a  venial  offence  in  comparison 
with  a  false  reference  given  vaguely,  which  may 
keep  the  victim  hunting  for  it  for  hours,  as  this  one 
actually  did  keep  Lord  Brougham." — '  Memoirs  of 
the  Life,  &c.,  of  Henry  Reeve,  C.B.,'  by  J.  K. 
Laughton,  1898,  vol.  ii.  pp.  82,  83. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

CALLINGS  OF  VARIOUS  PERSONS.— The  fol- 
lowing occupations  are  abstracted  from  the 


selections  from  the  parish  registers  of  St. 
Werburgh  and  St.  John  the  Evangelist, 
Dublin,  published  in  the  accounts  of  each  of 
these  churches  and  parishes  by  the  Rev. 
S.  C.  Hughes  (Dublin,  1889)  :— 

Glazier,  printer,  wax  chandler,  publisher, 
woollen  draper,  apothecary,  goldsmith,  proprietor 
of  registry  office  for  servants  (dr.  1717),  merchant 
tailor,  author  of  operettas,  natter,  stationer,  tin- 
plate  worker,  surgeon,  tobacconist,  surgeon-barber, 
tavern  keeper,  actor,  attorney,  druggist,  iron- 
monger, brewer,  cutler,  linendraper,  haberdasher, 
bootmaker,  bookseller,  laceman,  glass  grinder,  wine 
merchant,  banker,  jeweller,  clockmaker,  gold-lace 
maker,  silk  manufacturer,  wholesale  draper,  bank 
cashier,  vintner,  vicar-choral,  public  notary,  plas- 
terer, grocer,  saddler,  solicitor,  cooper,  fringe- 
weaver,  looking-glass  maker,  hosier,  tapster,  baker, 
perfumer,  sword  cutler,  distiller,  clerk  (1665),  up- 
holder, currier,  maltster,  engraver,  card  maker, 
paper  maker,  optician,  gunner,  tobacco-cutter. 

In  the  list  of  churchwardens,  St.  Wer- 
burgh's,  there  are  a  baker  and  a  glover,  1508 ; 
public  notary,  1540;  gentleman,  1604 ;  saddler, 
1614  ;  cooper,  1662 ;  slater,  1666  ;  scrivener, 
1668 ;  cordwainer,  1676 ;  plumber,  1678 ; 
builder,  1685  ;  felt  maker,  1723  ;  seal-graver, 
1731 ;  peruke  maker,  1743 ;  toyman,  1754  ; 
perfumer,  1803. 

In  the  list  of  churchwardens,  St.  John  the 
Evangelist,  a  pewterer,  1477 ;  fisherman,  1531 ; 
same  year,  Thomas  Tressyngham,  "  elk." ; 
painter,  1545  ;  cellarer,  1622  ;  cursitor,  1630  ; 
steeler,  1645 ;  same  year,  maltster ;  furrier, 
1652 ;  cook,  1665 ;  butcher,  1668 ;  button 
maker,  1698 ;  sword  cutler,  1704 ;  brazier, 
1709  ;  fringe- weaver,  1711  ;  trunk  maker, 
1762.  HARRY  SIRR. 

SHAKSPEARE  AND  KEATS.  —  In  '  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,'  III.  v.,  we  read  : — 

'  Humph  !  ha  !  is  this  a  vision  ?  is  this  a  dream  ? 
do  I  sleep  ?  Master  Ford,  awake ;  awake,  Master 
Ford." 

Compare  this    with  the  concluding  lines  of 
Keats's  beautiful '  Nightingale ': — 
Was  it  a  vision,  or  a  waking  dream  ? 
Fled  is  that  music : — Do  I  wake  or  sleep  ? 

It  is  just  possible  that  Keats,  who  was  an 
inthusiastic    student  of    Shakespeare,  may 
have  had  the  above  passage   in   his  mind 
when  concluding  his  celebrated  ode. 

THOMAS  AULD. 
Belfast. 

A  SPANISH  KINSWOMAN  OF  WILLIAM  THE 

SONQUEROR. — On  p.  21   of   the  book   called 

'Santa  Maria  La  Real  de  Najera :  Memoria 

Hist6rica  descriptiva  por  el  Dr.  D.  Constan- 

:ino  Garran '  (Logrofio,  1892),  in  the  list  of 

he   burials  in   the  royal  pantheon  of    the 

rypt  of  this  interesting  and  once  cathedral 

hurch,  occurs  the  following  notice  : — 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


"La  Reina  dona  Blanca,  mujer  del  Rey  don 
Sancho  VI.  de  Navarra,  e  hija  del  Duque  Ricardo 
de  Normandia.  Muerto  su  marido,  se  recogio  a 
los  palacios  de  Najera,  donde  dicen  que  paso  su 
viuoez  muy  santamente." 

This  lady's  tomb,  like  the  others  in  the 
crypt,  was  modernized  in  the  style  of  the 
Renaissance.  This  tasteless  transformation 
took  place,  according  to]  Dr.  Garran,  while 
Rodrigo  de  Gadea  was  abbat,  A.D.  1556-9. 
The  sarcophagus  then  received  the  following 
inscription  :  "  La  Reyna  Dona  Blanca  mvjer 
de  Don  Sacho  [sic]  Rey."  Queen  Mencia  of 
Portugal  was  also  buried  here. 

PALAMEDES. 

DRYASDUST. — There  was,  it  seems,  another 
Dryasdust  as  well  as  the  mighty  giant  to 
whom  I  have  directed  attention  in  a  previous 
number  (8th  S.  xii.  286).  I  have  just  come 
upon  an  entry  in  Bohn's  Lowndes's  'Bibl. 
Manual '  of  "  Wit  Revived  by  As-dry-as-dust 
Toss-off-a-can.  London,  1674.  8vo." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

AMBRESBURY  OR  AMESBURY. — This  place  was 
much  heard  of  recently  during  the  manoeuvres. 
In  my  childhood  it  was  spelt  on  all  mile- 
stones and  fingerposts  Ambresbury,  as  named 
after  the  British  Ambrose,  father  of  King 
Arthur,  and,  according  to  Geoffrey  of  Mon- 
mouth,  finisher  of  Stonehenge  as  a  monu- 
ment. It  had  a  nunnery,  which  seems  to 
have  lately  got  the  name  Almsbury.  The 
spelling,  like  the  pronunciation  Amesbury,  is 
plainly  very  modern  and  misleading. 

E.  L.  G. 

IN  MEMORY  OP  A  FAVOURITE  HORSE.— I 
copied  the  following  lines  from  a  tablet  in 
the  grounds  at  the  back  of  the  Hotel  Dix- 
cart,  in  Sark  : — 

Underneath  this  stone  doth  lie, 
Once  breathing  with  sagacity, 
The  shell  of  Robin,  late  departed 
With  all  the  vigour  life  imparted. 
If  a  single  fault  had  he, 
Let  it  forgotten-buried  be. 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 
Clapham  Common. 

PICTURES  TAKEN  ON  THE  SPOT. — Should 
any  student  wish  to  realize  "  how  history  is 
written,"  or  delineated,  let  him  examine  the 
representations  of  the  Gordon  Memorial 
Service  at  Khartum  which  appeared  on 
1  October  in  the  Graphic,  Black  and  White, 
and  the  Illustrated  London  News.  They  are 
all  stated  to  be  from  drawings  or  photographs 
taken  on  the  spot.  To  mention  only  one 
point  of  difference,  the  shape  of  the  windows 
in  Gordon's  ruined  palace  is  shown  with  a 
variance  quite  amusing.  DEE. 


A  DESCENDANT  OF  JONATHAN  SWIFT. — I 
lately  saw  exhibited  in  a  case  in  the  Forster 
Room,  South  Kensington  Museum,  the  copy 
of  Aulus  Gellius,  1706,  given  by  Erasmus 
Lewes,  Lord  Oxford's  secretary,  to  the  great 
Dean.  It  contains  the  book-plate  of  Mr. 
E.  L.  Swifte,  and  a  note  in  the  writing  of 
John  Forster  stating  that  he  purchased  the 
book  from  Mr.  E.  L.  Swifte.  An^  official  of 
the  Museum  has  placed  a  label  on*  the  inter- 
esting work,  and  has  written  thereon  the 
very  extraordinary  announcement  that  Mr. 
E.  L.  Swifte  is  "a  descendant  of  the  Dean." 
HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

A  "CHESTNUT." — Among  some  Irish  bull 
contributed  to  the  Spectator  a  few  weeks  ago 
appeared  the  following  anecdote,  amusing, 
although  one  may  question  the  accuracy  of 
its  classification.  I  quote  it  from  the  Itecord, 
which  secured  the  snippet : — 

"Two  British  tourists  chanced  to  find  at  'The 
Meeting  of  the  Waters '  a  girl  bearing  a  pitcher  of 
water,  of  whom  they  inquired  the  name  of  the 
river.  '  The  Meeting,'  was  the  prompt  reply.  'Oh ! 
we  know  that,'  quoth  the  tourists  ;  'out  wha^  river 
is  it — what  name  do  you  call  it  by  ? '  '  Och  ! '  said 
the  girl,  '  I  never  call  it  at  all ;  it  always  cornea  of 
itself.' " 

In  a  letter  of  Howell's,  dated  London, 
25  July,  1629,  we  may  read  : — 

"  I  may  answer  you  as  my  Lord  Coke  was 
answer'd  by  a  Norfolk  Countryman  who  had  a  Suit 
depending  in  the  King's  Bench  against  some  Neigh- 
bours touching  a  River  that  us'd  to  annoy  him,  and 
Sir  Edw.  Coke  asking  how  he  call'd  the  River,  he 
answer'd,  My  Lord,  I  need  not  call  her,  for  she  is 
forward  enough  to  come  of  herself." — '  Epistolse 
Ho-eliante '  (Jacobs's  edition),  p.  268. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

A  MODERN  CLERICAL  MYTH.— The  interest- 
ing note  on  Crockford's  '  Clerical  Directory  ' 
by  W.  C.  B.  reminds  me  that  in  the  earlier 
editions  the  name  appeared  of  a  clergyman 
who  had  no  existence.  I  refer  to  Rev. 
Edward  Ellis,  vicar  of  Wharram-in-the-Street. 
His  name  was  also  printed  for  many  years  in 
the  '  Clergy  List,'  but  when  it  was  removed 
from  both  I  have  not  ascertained.  I  find  it 
in  the  edition  of  the  latter  for  1843,  and  of 
the  former  for  1865.  I  have  a  letter  from  the 
late  Rev.  Robert  Ellis,  of  North  Grimston, 
18C56,  in  which  he  says,  "There  is  no  such 
person  as  the  Rev.  E.  Ellis  vicar  of  Wharram- 
le-Street ;  the  vicarage  is  mine."  This  is  not 
all,  for  in  Foster's  'Alumni  Oxon.,'  to  the  name 
of  "Edward  Ellis,  B.A.,  St.  J9hn's  Coll.,  Oxon. 
(mat.  1827,  set.  19),"  we  find  this  unwarrantable 
addition,  "Vicar  of  Wharram-in-the-Street, 
Yorks,  1832."  So  much  for  the  value  of 
compilations;  but  there  must  be  very  few 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          w*  s.  n.  OCT.  22,  % 


such  examples  of  carelessness  in  these  useful 
and  laborious  works.  The  Kev.  Robert  Ellis, 
whose  name  also  appeared  in  the  'Clergy  List' 
and  Crockford,  not  only  held  the  united  vicar- 
ages of  Wharram-Percy  and  Wharram-le- 
Street  from  1832,  but  was  in  some  sense  the 
last  pluralist  in  the  diocese  of  York,  being 
also  RC.  of  Birdsall  from  1831  and  P.O.  of 
Acaster  Malbis  from  1829,  all,  however,  poor 
livings.  He  never  seems  to  have  taken  the 
trouble  to  correct  this  error,  or  inform  the 
editors  of  these  works  that  he  was  of  Trinity 
Coll.,  Cantab.,  M.A.  1816,  and  from  1825  for  a 
year  or  two  rector  of  Escrick.  The  two 
P.C.s  he  retained  till  his  death,  19  December, 
1880,  jet.  ninety,  being  the  oldest  magistrate 
in  the  North  and  East  Ridings  at  the  time. 

A.  S.  E. 
Westminster. 

CLERICAL  KNIGHTS.  (See  ante,  p.  236.)  — 
The  prefix  "Sir"  was  not  uncommon  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  as  the  following  extracts 
from  the  'Congleton  Corporation  Cash  Books ' 
will  show : — 

1589.  Sr  Roger  the  Curate,  his  Qre  Wage,  II.  13s.  4d. 

1590.  Sr  Humphrey  Phithion,  the  Minister,  his 
Quarter's  Wage,  21.  10s. 

1597.  Sr  James  Broster  more  for  saying  Morning 
prayers  this  Quarter,  10s. 

In  'The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,'  as  is 
well  known,  one  of  the  persons  represented  is 
"Sir  Hugh  Evans,  a  Welsh  parson."  At  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  in  former  years,  a  B.A.  was 
styled  "Dominus,"  translated  at  the  buttery 
and  kitchen  "Sir";  whilst  an  M.A.  was 
"  Magister,"  translated  "  Mr."  Though  it  is 
needless  to  say  that  there  have  been  innumer- 
able baronets  in  Anglican  orders,  Sir  John 
Thoroton,  who  died  in  1820,  seems  to  have 
been  the  only  instance  of  a  clerical  knight 
in  orders  in  modern  times.  He  was  evi- 
dently a  man  of  considerable  taste  and 
skill,  and  is  called  in  his  epitaph  in  the 
chancel  of  Bottesford  Church  "  the  valued 
friend  and  the  faithful  companion  of  the 
Duke  and  Duchess  of  Rutland." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

HARLEQUIN.  (See  'Li  maisie  hierlekin,' 
8th  S.  x.  472  ;  xi.  108,  174,  271,  355,  430.)— I 
had  overlooked  the  fact  that  Mr.  John 
Payne  Collier,  in  the  essay  prefixed  to  the 
drama  of  'Punch  and  Judy,'  illustrated  by 
George  Cruikshank,  discredited  the  derivation 
of  "  Harlequin  "  from  Charles  V.  His  words 
are  : — 

"  A  good  deal  has  been  written  on  the  etymology 
of  the  word  '  Harlequin ' ;  it  is  very  clear  that  the 
fanciful  derivations  from  Francis  I.'s  ridicule  of 


Charles  Quint,  and  from  M.  de  Harlay-quint  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  III.  of  France,  are  unfounded.  The 
Rev.  M.  Todd  quotes  a  letter  from  Mr.  Raulin 
dated  1521  which  affords  clear  evidence  that  the 
familiam  Harlequini  were  even  then  antiquam  ;  and 
as  early  as  the  time  of  Ordericus  Vitalis,  A.D.  1143, 
the  same  family  is  mentioned  as  ihefamilia  Herli- 
chini.  This  decisive  authority  was  not  known  to 
Mr.  Todd.  Whether  Harliquiuus  or  Herlichinus 
were  really  the  name  of  any  family,  or  whether  it 
was  a  corruption  of  the  old  French  arlot,  a  cheat, 
must  still,  and  perhaps  will  ever,  remain  a  matter 
of  dispute  among  the  learned."— Preface  to  '  Punch 
and  Judy,'  1828. 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

"CUTTING  HIS  STICK."— I  extract  the  fol- 
lowing from  the  Globe  of  13  September ; 
but  I  fancy  the  same  thing  has  been  noted, 
before.  Robinson  Crusoe  marked  the  lapse 
of  time  by  cutting  notches  in  a  tree  : — 

"  The  habits  of  M.  Louis  de  Rougemont's  canni- 
bals suggest  an  explanation  of  an  old  slang  phrase. 
It  appears  that  the  only  passport  recognized  by 
them  as  authorizing  the  bearer  to  leave  the  terri- 
tory of  a  tribe  was  a  '  peculiarly -notched  stick.' 
Hence  any  native  going  away  was,  of  course,  said  to 
'  cut  his  stick.' " 

S.  J.  A.  F. 

STEPHEN  DE  CAVENDISH. — He  was  Sheriff 
of  London  in  1357-8,  and  Mayor  in  1362-3. 
In  his  will,  dated  13  July,  1372,  and  enrolled 
in  the  Hustings  Court  in  the  following 
October,  he  mentions  his  wife  Matilda ;  his 
son  "Friar"  Roger,  of  the  Order  of  Friars 
Minors  ;  Cristina  his  daughter  ;  Roger  Pyek, 
son  of  his  younger  brother  John  Pyek ;  Thomas 
Pyek,  son  of  his  elder  brother  John  Pyek ;  and 
Richard,  son  of  Richard  de  Cavendish.  He 
also  makes  a  bequest  to  a  chantry  in  the 
church  of  St.  Mary  de  Colcherche,  founded 
by  Thomas  his  father.  He  himself  directs 
that  he  shall  be  buried  in  St.  Thomas  de  Aeon. 

This  Stephen  de  Cavendish  is  said  by  all 
authorities  to  have  been  the  third  of  the  four 
sons  of  Roger  de  Gernon — all  of  whom  took 
the  name  of  Cavendish  —  and  younger 
brother  of  John  de  Cavendish,  ancestor  of 
the  Dukes  of  Devonshire ;  but  the  foregoing 
will  does  not  bear  out  this  statement.  Stow 
says  that  the  mayor  was  buried  in  Mercers' 
Chapel,  which  appears  also  to  be  inaccurate 

W.  D.  PINK. 

THE  DOMESDAY  "MANSIO." — Grantham,  in 
Lincolnshire,  had  a  mansion  belonging  to 
Edith,  Harold's  queen,  and  it  fell  in  succes- 
sion to  other  queens  consort.  Margaret 
Tudor  rested  there  in  1503  on  her  way  to  the 
Scottish  capital.  It  is  now  said  that  the  "Angel 
Inn"  at  Grantham  represents  this  ancient 
site,  having  been  "one  of  those  wwiisons^  du 
Roi  which  were  placed  at  the  special  service  " 


9th  8.  II.  OCT.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


of  royalty.  No  non-resident  monarch  could 
have  occupied  such  mansion  in  continuity,  so 
it  would  be  "  let  off,"  as  we  now  say,  and  its 
conversion  into  an  inn  or  hotel  seems  natur- 
ally to  follow.  A.  H. 

SWIFT'S  VANESSA,  ESTHER  VANHOMRIGH. 
— Having  always  heard  this  lady's  name  pro- 
nounced as  it  is  written,  I  find  that  Swift's 
friend  Lord  Orrery  says,  "  The  name  is  pro- 
nounced Vannummery"  (p.  67,  note,  of  his 
most  interesting  '  Remarks  on  the  Life  and 
Writings  of  Dr.  Jonathan  Swift,'  second  ed., 
1752).  If  we  accept  Lord  Orrery's  contem- 
porary authority,  Swift's  relationship  to 
Vanessa  and  Stella  is  clear.  Vanessa  was  his 
willing  mistress,  and  Stella  his  wife,  though 
an  unacknowledged  one.  F.  J.  F. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

ROYAL  NAVAL  (OR  NAVY)  CLUB.— What  is 
this  club  ;  and  where  is  its  house,  if  it  have 
one?  An  announcement  appeared  in  the 
Daily  News,  8  October,  to  the  effect  that 
"the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  will  be  the  guest  of 
the  Royal  Navy  Club,  1765-85  [sic],  on  Friday,  Octo- 
ber 21st.  Admiral  of  the  Fleet  Sir  Algernon  Lyons, 
G.C.B.,  will  preside." 

The  club  is  not  mentioned  by  Whitaker, 
Kelly  ('P.  O.  London  Directory'),  Webster, 
<fcc. ;  therefore,  as  I  suppose,  it  has  no  club- 
house, but  is  a  social  gathering  of  naval  officers. 
But  I  have  a  book-plate  bearing  the  name  of 
"Royal  Naval  Club,"  from  which  it  would 
appear  that  this,  or  some  other  club  with  a 
similar  name,  once  had  a  library,  which  argues 
the  then  existence  of  a  house,  or  at  least  of 
rooms,  occupied  by  the  club. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

NAME  OF  BOOK  WANTED.— Can  any  of  your 
readers  supply  the  name  (which  has  slipped 
my  memory)  of  a  recent  novel,  written,  evi- 
dently, to  show  up  the  supposed  iniquities 
that  take  place  in  military  prisons?  The 
hero,  a  gentleman  who  ia  disinherited  for 
supposed  illegitimacy,  enlists  in  a  cavalry 
regiment,  in  which  he  is  so  bullied  by  a 
cousin,  who  succeeded  to  the  estate  and  who 
is  an  officer  of  the  regiment,  that  he  (the 
hero)  gets  into  trouble,  is  tried  by  court- 
martial,  and  sent  to  a  military  prison,  where 
he  is  most  shamefully  ill-treated,  till  rescued  by 
the  doctor,  who  has  seen  a  warder  assaulting 
him,  while  he  is  so  cowed  that  he  simply  does 


not  attempt  to  save  himself  from  the  man  s 
blows.  G.  H.  FAGAN,  Lieut.-Gerieral. 

Croydon. 

BELLARS  OR  BELLOWES  FAMILY.  —  John 
Bellowes  and  Mary  his  wife  had  children 
born  in  Stamford  Baron  about  1660.  John 
Bellowes  was  buried  at  Gretton,  1678.  Mary 
Bellowes,  widow,  died  at  Stamford  Baron, 
1681.  There  is  no  entry  of  John's  death 
there.  Are  the  two  Johns  identical ;  and 
was  John  Bellowes,  born  (where?)  1648-9, 
and  married  at  Stamford  1676.  son  of  John 
and  Mary  ?  And  was  either  John  descended 
from  the  Bellars  (Bellowes)  of  Stoke  Albany 
or  Cottesmore?  I  should  be  glad  of  any 
notices  of  this  family  from  1400  to  1700. 

CHARLES  J.  BELLAIRS  GASKOIN. 

55,  Jesus  Lane,  Cambridge. 

JAMSHY'D  AND  KAIKOBAD.— The  recent 
deaths  this  summer  of  Bismarck  and  Glad- 
stone within  a  few  weeks  of  each  other  will 
recall  to  some  the  ninth  'Rubaiyat'  of  Omar 
Khayyam  as  rendered  by  Edward  Fitzgerald  : 

Each  Morn  a  thousand  Roses  brings,  you  say  ; 
Yes,  but  where  leaves  the  Rose  of  Yesterday  ? 
And  this  first  summer  Month  that  brings  the  Rose 
Shall  take  Jamshyd  and  Kaikobad  away. 

At  least,  Bismarck  will  stand  for  Jamshyd, 
who,  it  is  asserted,  introduced  iron  into 
Persia,  and  after  a  long  and  prosperous  career, 
in  the  course  of  which  he  greatly  enriched 
his  countryj  was  defeated,  disgraced,  and, 
finally,  died  in  exile.  He,  too,  like  Bismarck, 
if  we  are  to  believe  Omar,  "gloried  and 
drank  deep."  As  to  Kaikobad  I  know  nothing. 
Who  was  he?  Kaikhosru,  of  the  tenth  'Ru- 
baiyat,' is,  I  suppose,  the  same  as  Chosrpes  or 
Khoshru,  the  contemporary  of  Justinian. 
Was  Kaikobad  Khoshru's  father? 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

COLLECTOR'S  MARK. — In  a  circle  of  an  inch 
and  a  quarter  a  lion  rampant  with  a  tree  in 
sinister  paw,  with  initials  P.M.  on  left  and 
right  hand  respectively.  Who  used  this  mark  ? 
It  is  upon  a  number  of  clever  drawings,  appa- 
rently seventeenth  century,  which  are  marked 
Gennaro  Landi.  Who  was  he  ? 

XYLOGRAPHER. 

F.  CASHIN. — Is  anything  known  of  the 
artist  whose  name  is  given  as  "Cashin, 
F.  (?),  1825,"  in  the  South  Kensington  Water- 
Colour  Catalogue?  The  sole  exhibit  to 
which  it  refers  is  a  small  street  scene  in 
Bristol.  I  have  a  pencil  drawing  of  the 
river  Avon  and  Cook's  Folly,  signed  (I 
think)  E.  Cashin — but  the  initial  may  be  F. — 
and  dated  1823,  but  fail  to  find  the  name  in 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  22,  '98. 


the  usual  books  of  reference.    Was  this  artist 
of  any  local  note?  W.  B.  H. 

DANISH  PRONUNCIATION.—  How  is  the  diph- 
thong oe  pronounced  in  Danish  in  such  names 
as  Roeskilde  and  Oersted  1  Is  it  as  in  Ger- 
many ;  or  like  the  Dutch  :  or  what  ? 

W.  T. 

THEOPHILUS  METCALFE,  1798.—  Any  refer- 
ences to  the  family  of  this  name  will  oblige. 
Metcalfe  is  mentioned  in  the  will  of  a  Col. 
Andrew  Wilson  Hearsey,  H.E.I.C.,  1798. 
Were  the  Metcalfes  related  to  Perreau, 
Touchet,  Barnard,  Elton,  Prescott  ? 

A.  C.  H. 

BENCH  MARK.  —  Is  it  known  why  the 
Ordnance  Survey  mark  —  a  horizontal  bar 
resting  on  the  broad  arrow  —  which  indicates 
height  above  the  sea  level,  is  so  called  ? 

J.  F. 

PALK'S  STRAIT  AND  BAY.  —  In  the  'Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography  '  and  in  many 
gazetteers  and  books  of  reference  it  is  statea 
that  Palk's  Strait  and  Bay,  between  India 
and  Ceylon,  were  named  after  Sir  Robert 
Palk,  who  was  Governor  of  Madras,  1763-7  ; 
and  in  some  works  it  is  added  that  the  name 
was  conferred  by  the  Dutch  on  the  strait  and 
bay  in  question.  I  shall  be  glad  to  have 
positive  proof  of  either  of  the  statements. 
DONALD  FERGUSON. 

5,  Bedford  Place,  Croydon. 

ARMY  LISTS,  &c.  —  Regiments  of  foot  (c. 
1745)  had  a  mate  —  an  officer  attached  in  the 
same  way  as  surgeon.  What  were  his  duties, 
and  how  did  he  rank  ?  The  first  Army  List 
(general)  in  the  British  Museum  is  1754,  but 
there  are  Irish  Army  Lists  there  for  1745  and 
for  a  few  following  years  bound  in  one 
volume,  known  as  '  Succession  of  Colonels,'  I 
believe.  These  lists  do  not  come  down  to 
1754.  Can  a  reader  refer  to  any  other  lists 
which  are  previous  to  1754  ?  Will  D'Alton's 
Lists  to  1720  be  completed  and  extended 
beyond  that  date?  At  about  the  period 
1745-55  was  it  likely  that  officers,  when 
regiments  broke  up  or  under  other  circum- 
stances, were  without  commissions  possibly 
for  a  few  years  (in  fact  civilians)  until  they 
obtained  appointments  to  existing  or  new 
regiments?  Old  Army  Lists  which  record 
against  officers'  names  "  date  of  present  com- 
mission "  rather  point  to  this.  MARKEN. 


0  CHAPEL.—  The  following  is  the 

are  ._Tf*on  in  the  catalogue  of  a  book  bought 
i  at  Lpn-1  Brid  port's  recent  sale, 
'  £  good  de-aiL*  been  ^  «  B     k      f    Common 
of  the  word    Harlequin   ;  it 
fanciful  derivations  from  FJPerfect>  lettered  on 


side,  Trafalgar  Chapel.  1816."  Where  was 
this  chapel ;  and  is  it  still  existing  ? 

WILLIAM  LOCKE  RADFORD. 

DR.  WARD,  OF  SOHAM. — Is  any  thing  authentic 
known  of  Dr.  John  Ward,  whose  tombstone 
in  the  churchyard  of  Soham,  Cambridgeshire, 
records  his  death  in  1641  at  the  age  of  125? 
A  long  rhyming  epitaph  enumerates  his  many 
virtues,  but  does  not  allude  in  any  way  to  his 
extraordinary  age ;  and  this  alone  is  a  sus- 
picious circumstance.  The  lettering,  as  it 
exists  now,  is  certainly  not  of  1641,  but  has 
been  recut  at  a  much  later  period,  and  the 
"  125  "  seems  to  have  been  altered  from  some 
other  number,  which  it  is  impossible  now  to 
make  out.  The  parish  register  contains  the 
following  entry  of  Dr.  Ward's  burial : — 

"  March,  1640,  26th,  Doc'  John  Ward,  aged  125. 
Contestor  Thomas  Wilson,  Vicar  1795,  when  this 
was  corrected,  being  hardly  legible." 

The  original  entry  is  completely  obliterated, 
but  the  entries  before  and  after,  which  are 
perfectly  clear  and  expressed  in  a  different 
form  of  words,  show  that  1641,  not  1640,  was 
the  date.  The  inscription  on  the  tombstone 
may  have  been  "  corrected "  by  Mr.  Wilson 
at  the  same  time  as  the  entry,  and  in  all  pro- 
bability he  was  utterly  mistaken  in  his  read- 
ing of  Dr.  Ward's  age.  The  present  vicar, 
the  Rev.  J.  Cyprian  Rust,  who  is  well  versed 
in  the  history  and  antiquities  of  his  parish, 
has  never  come  across  any  other  mention  of 
this  wonderful  ultra-centenarian. 

R.  MARSHAM-TOWNSHEND. 

"  CHUZA,"  A  GAME. — Capt.  Mayne  Reid,  in 
describing  a  Mexican  fete  ('  White  Chief,' 
1855,  chap,  vi.),  says,  "And  the  senoras, 
among  themselves,  had  a  quiet  little  game 
of  their  favourite  chuza."  Is  this  a  game  of 
cards  ;  and,  if  so,  can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents describe  it,  or  tell  where  par- 
ticulars are  to  be  found  ?  So  far  as  I  have 
examined,  it  is  not  given  in  any  of  the  large 
dictionaries  or  encyclopaedias.  J.  S.  M.  T. 

W.  R.  SCOTT. — Can  any  Devonshire  corre- 
spondent give  biographical  details  of  the 
above  ?  He  was  an  original  member  of  the 
Devon  Association,  a  Ph.D.,  and  head  master 
of  West  of  England  Institution  for  the  Deaf 
and  Dumb  at  Exeter,  and  at  one  time  Pre 
sident  of  the  Devon  and  Exeter  Graphic 
Society.  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

EDWARD  LIGHT  invented,  about  1798,  an 
instrument  called  the  harp  guitar,  which  has 
eight  strings.  To  what  note  was  the  eighth 
or  lowest  bass  string  tuned  ?  Where  is  it 
possible  to  obtain  music  for  the  instrument  ? 


II.  OCT.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


Dr.  Busby,  in  his  '  Concert-Koom  Anecdotes,' 
1825,  states  that  it  had  seven  strings,  and 
that  the  seventh  is  tuned  to  G  ;  but  in  this 
year  a  patent  was  obtained  in  France  for 
an  improved  harp  guitar  with  seven  strings, 
and  he  may  allude  to  it,  although  he  refers 
to  Light  as  the  inventor,  dementi  &  Collard, 
Cheapside,  published  '  Instructions  for  Play- 
ing the  Harp  Guitar  and  Lute,'  by  F.  Cha- 
bran.  Where  can  this  work  be  seen  ? 

K.  B.  ARMSTRONG. 

BYARD'S  LEAP  :  SILLY-BOY  AND  HIS  SWEET- 
HEART. -  -  Will  some  correspondent  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  be  good  enough  to  furnish  me  with 
the  details  of  the  legend  connected  with 
Byard's  Leap,  in  Lincolnshire  ?  I  also  wish 
to  hear  of  a  perfect  version  of  the  Leicester- 
shire noodle-story  about  Silly-Boy  and  his 
sweetheart  Amy.  G.  W. 

MISTLETOE  IN  SCOTLAND.— Is  there  such  a 
thing  of  natural  growth  north  of  the  Midland 
counties  of  England  that  can  be  vouched  for  1 
I  am  aware  that  apple  trees  have  been  inocu- 
lated with  the  juice  of  the  berry  with  satis- 
factory results,  but  fancy  that  the  genuine  or 
spontaneous  article  is  extinct  in  Scotland. 
W.  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON. 

EEV.  HENRY  PARKHURST,  D.D.— He  was 
presented  by  Charles  II.  in  1662  to  Stour- 
mouth  Rectory,  which  he  held  until  his  death 
in  1669.  He  appears  to  have  been  non- 
resident. John  Parkhurst,  Master  of  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  had  a  son  Henry,  who  be- 
came a  fellow  of  Magdalene  College,  1631-48, 
and  a  canon  of  Southwell,  1662  until  his 
death  in  1669.  Was  he  the  same  as  the  rector 
of  Stourmouth?  Any  further  information 
would  be  welcomed.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

KELTIC  PERSONAL  NAMES.— Where  can  I 
find  a  list  of  Keltic  personal  names  with  their 
meanings?  At  the  moment  I  require  the 
meaning  of  the  name  Darerca. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

THE  RIVER  PARRET.— What  is  the  origin  of 
this  name  ?  Was  it  derived  from  a  family  ? 
Parrais,  in  Norman  French,  would  seem  to 
imply  a  morass  or  mud  flat,  which  answers  to 
the  description  of  the  locality  of  the  Somerset- 
shire river.  Were  the  various  forms  of  Parrot, 
Parry,  Perret  (family  names),  associated  with 
any  locality  in  Normandy  or  elsewhere  ? 

T.  W.  C. 

MONASTIC  ORDERS. — I  shall  be  glad  to  know 
if  any  book  is  to  be  had  which  gives  an 
account  of  the  monastic  orders  in  England, 
particularly  the  Cistercians.  W.  J.  N. 


THE  LETTERS  OF  JUNIUS. 

(8th  S.  i.  512 ;  ii.  57,  218,  393,  481 ;  iii.  49,  111, 
189,  331 ;  9th  S.  ii.  155,  169.) 

MY  attention  has  only  recently  been  called 
to  correspondence  in  your  columns  under  the 
above  heading,  and  especially  to  two  letters 
signed  H.  H.  DRAKE  (8th  S.  iii.  189-and  9th  S. 
ii.  169). 

I  am  the  son  of  the  late  steward  of 
Boconnoc  to  whom  reference  is  made  in 
those  letters,  and  I  follow  my  father  in  the 
office  he  held.  I  fear  DR.  DRAKE  must  have 
been  drawing  largely,  if  not  entirely,  on  his 
own  imagination  when  he  tells  the  story  of 
the  "  sealed  packet  containing  the  secret  of 
Junius."  I  never  heard  my  father  speak  of  any 
such  packet,  neither  has  he  mentioned  it  in 
his  diary,  which  he  most  carefully  kept.  And 
although  DR.  DRAKE  says,  "To  me  this  astute 
steward  was  most  communicative,"  I  cannot 
believe  my  father  would  have  been  guilty  of 
such  a  breach  of  confidence  as  is  implied  in 
DR.  DRAKE'S  story.  He  would  have  been  the 
very  last  man  at  all  likely  to  speak  of  such  a 
private  business  matter  to  another  whom  it 
did  not  concern.  And  even  if  we  suppose 
the  story  were  true,  has  not  DR.  DRAKE,  in 
publishing  it,  betrayed  the  confidence  of  one 
whom  he  claims  as  "  my  late  friend  "  ? 

I  cannot  find  words  to  express  my  indigna- 
tion at  what  DR.  DRAKE  has  written  in  your 
columns,  not  only  of  my  father,  but  also  of 
the  late  Hon.  George  Fortescue.  To  accuse 
the  latter — a  gentleman  of  the  strictest  integ- 
rity— of  having  "for  family  reasons  disre- 
garded the  instructions  for  publicly  revealing 
the  name  of  Junius,"  is  presumptuous  indeed, 
and  will  not  for  one  moment  be  accepted  by 
any  who  knew  him. 

Again,  I  find  in  my  father's  copy  of  Junius, 
on  the  fly-leaf,  the  following  extract,  written 
by  himself : — 

'"It  seems  to  be  placed  almost  beyond  a  doubt 
that  the  author  of  Junius's  letters  was  Sir  Philip 
Francis,  who,  at  the  time  he  wrote  them,  was  a 
clerk  in  the  War  Office.'  See  Cornhill  Magazine, 
June,  1871.-W.  P." 

Now  is  it  at  all  probable  that  my  father 
would  have  been  content  with  such  an  entry 
if  he  was  in  possession  of  [a  sealed  packet 
which  he  knew  contained  the  secret  of  Junius? 

And  then,  too,  the  story  of  the  Burnham 
Beeches  cannot  possibly  be  true.  My  father 
did  not  suggest  to  Mr.  Fortescue  (Lady  Gren- 
ville's  heir)  the  sale  of  that  property.  Such 
a  thing  was  never  contemplated  until  after 
Mr.  Fortescue's  death,  and  even  then  my 
father  was  strongly  opposed  to  it. 


AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  IL  OCT.  22, 


I  do  not  myself  pretend  to  be  able  to 
throw  any  light  on  the  authorship  of  Junius. 
My  object  in  writing  is  simply  to  vindicate 
the  honour  of  the  dead.  W.  PEASE. 

Castle,  Lostwithiel. 

I  feel  it  my  duty  as  a  son-in-law  of  the 
late  Hon.  George  M.  Fortescue  to  correct 
some  errors  in  your  correspondent's  letters  on 
the  above  subject  which  nave  recently  been 
brought  to  my  notice,  and  to  give  a  direct 
contradiction  to  the  statement  in  the  letter  in 
8th  S.  iii.  189  that  "Mr.  Fortescue  had  opened 
a  packet  of  letters  containing  the  secret  of 
Junius,  and  had  for  family  reasons  destroyed 
those  letters,  disregarding  Lord  Grenville's 
instructions  that  the  name  of  Junius  should 
be  publicly  revealed." 

In  the  autumn  of  1864,  soon  after  Lady 
Grenville's  death,  when  Mr.  Fortescue  came 
into  possession  of  Drppmore,  I  had  the  privi- 
lege of  assisting  him  in  looking  through 
Lord  Grenville's  papers  preserved  at  Drop- 
more,  an  interesting  but  laborious  task  which 
remains  fresh  in  my  memory.  I  found  in  a 
cabinet  despatch-box  a  large  packet  appa- 
rently of  papers  closely  sealed,  with  these 
words  on  the  cover  :  "  To  be  destroyed  on  my 
death,"  in  Lord  Grenville's  handwriting,  with 
his  signature  and  sealed  with  his  seal.  There 
was  no  date  of  any  kind  on  the  packet.  I 
brought  it  to  Mr.  Fortescue,  who  had  never 
before  seen  it.  He  said,  after  some  delibera- 
tion, that  he  did  not  feel  himself  justified  in 
disobeying  Lord  Grenville's  explicit  direc- 
tion that  the  papers  should  be  destroyed 
on  his  death,  though  the  packet  had  lain 
unnoticed  since  that  event  some  thirty  years 
before.  The  packet  was  then  and  there 
burnt  unopened.  Mr.  Fortescue's  impression 
was  that  the  papers  therein  referred  to 
private  matters.  It  occurred  to  him  later 
that  they  might  have  alluded  to  Junius.  So 
far  as  I  am  aware  this  was  the  only  sealed 
packet  found  among  the  papers  and  destroyed. 
I  have  heard  Mr.  Fortescue  allude  to  it  on 
several  occasions.  From  what  I  knew  of  Mr. 
Pease  for  many  years,  his  discretion,  his  con- 
fidential relations  with  Mr.  Fortescue,  and 
his  respect  and  regard  for  Mr.  Fortescue  and 
his  family,  I  cannot  credit  that  he  ever  made 
such  a  communication  to  your  correspondent, 
who  may  probably  have  heard  elsewhere 
some  rumour  about  Junius  and  erroneously 
ascribed  it  to  Mr.  Pease.  I  must  also  correct 
another  error  in  the  letter,  ante,  p.  169.  in 
reference  to  the  sale  of  Burnham  Beeches. 
Such  a  sale  was  never  even  contemplated  in 
Mr.  Fortescue's  lifetime,  and  did  not  take 
place  till  some  years  after  his  death. 

W.  W.  MOORE. 


SYNTAX  OP  A  PREFACE  (9th  S.  ii.  105,  172, 
237). — Miss  Corelli  and  her  writings  are  un- 
interesting to  me,  and  to  carp  at  her  language 
I  consider  bootless.  MR.  BAYNE,  however,  has 
criticized  her  English,  and  his  strictures  have 
elicited  replies  that  must  be  highly  encourag- 
ing to  the  swarm  of  slipshod  writers  of  which 
this  lady  seems  to  be  a  distinguished  member. 
One  correspondent  says  of  the  phrase  "  these 
sort  of  men  "  that,  notwithstanding  it  is  "  of 
course  indefensible,"  it "  must  be  endured  as 
an  established  solecism."  This  is  curious 
reasoning.  Indefensible  syntax  is  just  what 
a  person  with  a  regard  for  propriety  of  speech 
cannot  endure.  "These  sort"  is  not  more 
endurable  than  "  these  kind,"  "  these  class," 
"these  stamp,"  "these  type,"  in  spite  of 
seventeenth-century  writers  and  of  Fielding 
in  the  last  century,  or  than  would  be  "  ces 
sorte  d'hommes  "  in  French.  I  would  observe 
here  that  while  the  correct  English  con- 
struction is  "men  of  this  sort,"  the  French 
write  indifferently  "des  hommes  de  cette 
sorte"  and  "ces  sortes  d'hommes,"  so  that 
your  correspondent's  lady  friend  who  always 
says  "  those  sorts  of  things  "  makes  use  of  a 
gallicism.  Another  correspondent  cites  Shake- 
speare (sorry  grammarian,  however  great 

otherwise)   in    excuse    of   "neither nor" 

with  a  plural  verb — a  subject  which  I  have 
already  dealt  with  ('  N.  &  O.,'  9th  S.  i.  24).  A 
third  correspondent  defends  "monied"  and 
"  monies  "  by  appealing  to  the  effete  spellings 
of  nearly  three  hundred  years  ago. 

This  last  irregularity  of  spelling  deserves  a 
few  words.  By  a  rule  of  our  accidence  y  is 
changed  to_  i  whenever  -es  or  -ed  is  added  to 
a  word  ending  in  y  after  a  consonant,  but  no 
change  is  made  when  -s  or  -ed  is  added  to  a 
word  ending  in  y  after  a  vowel.  Familiar 
examples,  besides  money,  are  bay,  key,  toy,  buy, 
alley,  attorney,  chimney,  donkey,  journey,  kidney, 
pulley,  valley.  Nothing  can  be  said  against 
the  change  of  y  to  i,  seeing  that  in  earlier 
times  there  was  scarcely  any  distinction 
between  the  two  vowels ;  but  there  is  some- 
thing monstrous  in  the  thought  of  changing 
the  combination  ey  into  ie  when  we  would 
add  -s,  and  into  i  when  we  would  add  -ed. 
"  Monies  "  and  "  honied  "  are,  in  these  days, 
oddities  reconcilable,  like  "donkies,"  "mon- 
kies,"  &c.,  only  with  ignorance. 

By  way  of  pendant  I  would  notice  a  de- 
parture from  rule  made  by  over-nice  writers 
with  regard  to  the  plural  of  "  fly,"  a  convey- 
ance, which  they  must  needs  write  "  flys,"  as 
if  the  word  were  less  recognizable  in  the 
plural  than  in  the  singular— a  refinement 
which  is  ridiculous  in  view  of  the  hundreds  of 
nouns  having  several  meanings  and  a  common 


9tbS,  II.  OCT.  22, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


plural.  When  we  meet,  for  instance,  with 
"  bats,"  the  fault  lies  with  our  obtuseness  ii 
we  cannot  see  by  the  context  whether  the 
animal  or  the  implement  is  meant.  To  make 
a  solitary  distinction  for  "  fly  "  excites  con- 
tempt for  a  writer  who  has  so  little  trust  in 
his  reader's  intelligence.  With  regard  to  some 
other  words,  where  y  is  followed  by  a  suffix 
beginning  with  a  liquid  consonant,  there  is 
needless  inconsistency.  "  Drily  "  and  "  slily  " 
cannot  be  justified  beside  "shyly"  and 
"wryly,"  still  less  beside  "dryness"  and 
"slyness."  By  writing  "dryly"  and  "slyly," 
as  I  invariably  do,  we  get  a  consistent  list 
of  exceptions  to  rule.  F.  ADAMS. 

The  frequent  misuse  of  "of  course"  is  annoy- 
ing to  any  one  who  cares  aught  about  purity 
of  language.  I  take  it  to  be  equivalent  to 
"therefore,"  "on  that  account,  and  "for 
that  reason,"  and  to  be  the  ergo  of  unex- 
pressed premises.  It  is  the  utterance  of  an 
effect,  the  cause  of  which  has  generally  been 
worked  out  in  the  mind.  Yet  many  use  it 
with  either  little  or  no  reference  to  this  fact, 
or  with  very  much  to  facts  in  no  way  related 
to  it.  Thus  one  frequently  hears  fairly  edu- 
cated people  say,  "  Of  course  my  brother  died, 
and,"  &c.  If  they  meant  that  their  brother 
died  as  a  matter  of  course,  there  would  be 
some  sense  in  their  use  of  the  expression ; 
similarly  had  they  inserted  "as"  after  it, 
which  is  precisely  what  they  do  mean.  Why 
not  then  express  it  correctly  ?  "  Of  course  " 
it  would  be  quite  as  easy  to  do  so. 

"  These  sort "  is  a  more  grievous  error 
and  more  popular  than  the  preceding  :  more 
grievous  because  it  violates  less  the  laws 
of  thought  than  those  of  grammar,  and  more 
popular  because  it  is  more  widespread 
amongst  all  classes.  Year  out,  year  in,  people 
who  otherwise  speak  correctly  enough  are 
perpetually,  with  a  tenacity  worthy  of  a 
better  cause,  pouring  out  their  "  these  sort 
of  thing"  and  "those  kind  of  thing."  Will 
they  never  learn  that  "  sort "  and  "  kind  "  are 
singular  ?  But  it  is  difficult  to  reform  this 
sort  of  sinner.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  my  short  and  rather 
imperfect  reference  to  "  monied  "  should  have 

5 revoked  a  misapprehension.  I  simply  in- 
icated  that  the  spelling  in  question  was 
gaining  literary  recognition,  and  I  implied 
that  this  use  of  a  form  which  infringes  a 
familiar  grammatical  rule  would  lead  to 
complications.  As  an  archaism,  no  doubt, 
"monied"  is  perfectly  defensible,  but  the 
immediate  question  is  one  of  modern  usage. 
A  hundred  spellings  which  modern  English 


discards  might  easily  be  illustrated,  at  a 
moment's  notice,  from  the  practice  of  previous 
centuries,  but  such  examples  would  be  entirely 
irrelevant  in  sustaining  neglect  of  new 
methods.  For  instance,  in  the  days  of  the 
"  spelling-bee  "  there  was  a  case  that  gained 
newspaper  fame,  because  an  historical  ortho- 
grapher,  who  gave  Milton  as  his  authority 
for  writing  "  aghast "  in  the  form  agast,  was 
simply  told  to  "  stand  down  "  as  one  that  had 
failed.  The  business  of  the  iudge  on  the 
occasion  was  with  the  English  of  his  own 
time,  and  not  with  that  of  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  No  doubt,  as  we  are 
reminded,  Minsheu  has  "moniers,"  but  then 
"monyours"  occurs  in  the  'Romaunt  of  the 
Rose '  that  is  attributed  to  Chaucer.  Neither 
of  these  is  a  form  that  recommends  itself  to 
writers  of  this  age,  although  both  were  ser- 
viceable in  their  day.  The  following  remark, 
on  p.  144  of  Morris's  'Historical  Outlines  of 
English  Accidence,'  revised  in  1895  by  Dr. 
Kellner  and  Mr.  Henry  Bradley,  puts 
the  matter  in  its  true  light :  "Until  recently 
vallies,  monkies,  pullies,  &c.,  were  not  uncom- 
mon :  monies  is  still  often  found,  though 
avoided  by  careful  writers."  When  I  wrote 
it  was  with  the  recollection  of  some  such 
recognized  canon  as  this.  What  applies  to 
"  monies  "  may  faily  hold  good  with  regard  to 
"  monied."  The  question  is  one  of  modern 
practice,  and  not  of  etymology  or  historical 
growth.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

CANONS  HALL  (9th  S.  ii.  248).— For  a  long 
and  interesting  reply  to  an  inquiry  for  the 
titles  of  works  dealing  with  an  account  of 
this  building  and  its  various  owners  see 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  v.  175.  An  extract  from  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  announcing  the  death 
of  Mr.  Hallet  on  17  Dec.,  1781,  and  his  dis- 
posal of  the  property,  will  be  found  at  p.  247 
of  the  same  volume. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

HAMLAKE  =  HELMSLEY  (9th  S.  ii.  67, 118,  209, 
254). — In  view  of  CANON  TAYLOR'S  opinion 
'ante,  pp.  118,  254)  it  may  almost  be  concluded 
:hat  Hamlake  as  the  name  of  the  place  is 
jrroneous  in  both  syllables,  that  is  to  say, 
totally  erroneous,  and  that  in  Helmsley  the 
original  A.-S.  name  has  survived.  This  con- 
slusion,  however,  for  its  full  assurance 
jequires  the  written  form  of  the  name  before 
the  Conquest ;  is  it  anywhere  found  ?  In 
Elmeslac  the  Domesday  scribe  seems  to  have 
correctly  rendered  the  first  syllable,  and  to 
lave  corrupted  the  second. 

Nevertheless,  Hamlake,  as  used  for  many 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  22,  '98. 


centuries  to  designate  the  oldest  English 
barony — Ros  or  Roos  of  Hamlake — merits 
respect,  although  even  in  this  connexion  it 
is  questionable  if  ffelmesley  were  not  the  first 
designation  ;  for,  as  already  quoted,  "  Wil- 
lielmo  de  Ros"  was  in  the  earlier  instance 
described  as  "  de  Helmesley,"  and  in  the  later 
instance  as  "  de  Hemelak." 

That  the  place,  apart  from  the  barony, 
should  so  well  have  retained  its  original  nomen- 
clature, Jfelmsley,  meaning  "a  forest  glade 
distinguished  by  a  large  elm  tree,"  is  a  matter 
for  congratulation.  W.  L.  BUTTON. 

27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

"  CROSS  "  VICE  "  KRIS  "  (9th  S.  i.  85,  317,  458 ; 
ii.  36,  256).  —  At  the  last  reference  the 
following  passage  is  quoted  from  Bouterwek's 
'  Spanish  Literature ': — 

"  Amidst  the  euphony  of  the  Castilian  syllables, 
the  ear  is,  however,  struck  with  the  sound  of  the 
German  and  Arabic  guttural,  which  is  rejected  by 
all  the  other  nations  speaking  languages  in  which 
the  Latin  predominates." 

Had  the  author  never  heard  the  Tuscan 
dialect,  in  which  the  aspirates  are  quite  as 
strong  as  in  Spanish  ?  I  believe  that  they  do 
not  occur  in  any  other  Italian  dialect.  V. 

Ascot. 

"  HUCKLER,"  A  DANCE  (9th  S.  ii.  149).— With 
regard  to  the  origin  of  the  name,  huckle= 
hip  in  various  dialects.  See  Halliwell's 
'Diet,  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words.' 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

EPISCOPAL  FAMILIES  (8th  S.  xii.  185,  316 ; 
9th  S.  i.  76  ;  ii.  93).— The  relationship  between 
George  Carleton,  Bishop  of  Chichester,  and 
Guy  Carleton,  bishop  of  the  same  see,  is  set 
forth  in  the  pedigree  of  Carleton  of  Carleton 
Hall,  on  p.  97  of  the  '  History  and  Antiqui- 
ties of  Leath  Ward,  in  the  County  of  Cum- 
berland,' by  Samuel  Jefferson.  Thus  : — 

XIV.  Thomas  Carleton,  son  and  heir  [of  Thomas 
de  Carleton],  married  Anne,   daughter  of  Thomas 
Layton,  of  Dalemain,  in  the  county  of  Cumberland, 
Esq.  ;  he  died  in  the  fourth  year  of  Queen  Mary, 
anno  1556,  leaving  issue — 

1.  Thomas,  his  successor. 

2.  Guy,  Governor  of  Norham  Castle,  co.  North- 
umberland, who  had  issue  George,  Lord  Bishop  of 
Chichester,  died  1628. 

XV.  Thomas    Carleton,   son  and  heir,   married 

Mabel,  daughter  of Carlisle,  of  Carlisle,  Esq. ; 

and  died  in  the  twenty-ninth  year  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, anno  1586,  leaving  issue — 

1.  Thomas,  his  successor. 

2.  Lancelot,  of  Brampton  Foot,  in  the  Barony  of 
Gillesland,   co.   Cumberland,   born    1549 ;    married 
Eleanor,  daughter  of  Roger  Kirkby,  of  Kirkby-in- 
Furness,  co.  Lancaster,  Esq.     From  this  gentleman 
were  descended  Guy  Carleton,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Car- 
lisle, 1660, ;   Prebendary  of  Durham,  1660 ;   Bishop 
of  Bristol,  1671;  translated  to  Chichester,   1678; 


died  July  6,   1685,   aged  89;   and  Guy  Carleton, 
created  Baron  Dorchester,  1786. 

The  fact  that  Guy  the  bishop  matriculated 
at  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  in  May,  1625, 
aged  twenty,  suggests  a  doubt  whether  he  was 
son  or  grandson  of  Lancelot,  the  cousin  of 
Bishop  George.  But  the  family  connexion  is 
clearly  traced.  RICHARD  WELFORD. 

One  of  the  Carletons  was  a  curate  or  rector 
in  Berks.  EMMA  ELIZ.  THOYTS. 

HORACE  WALPOLE  AND  HIS  EDITORS  (8th  S.  xi. 
346,  492;  xii.  104,  290,  414,493;  9th  S.  i.91 ;  ii. 
75). — In  a  letter  to  G.  Montagu,  dated  1  Oct., 
1747  (Cunningham's  ed.,  vol.  ii.  p.  95),  Horace 
Walpole  writes :  "  I  wish  I  could  have  an- 
swered your  invitation  from  the  Tigress's 
with  my  own  person,"  &c.  Later  on,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1748  (vol.  ii.  p.  128),  he  refers  to  a 
proposed  visit  to  "  the  Tigers' ";  while  in  a 
letter  to  G.  Montagu  of  21  May,  1754,  we 
read : — 

"  I  am  sure,  though  both  you  and  I  had  reason 
to  be  peevish  with  the  poor  tigress,  that  you  will 
grieve  with  me  for  her  death.  I  do  most  sincerely, 
and  for  her  Bessy :  the  man-tiger  will  be  so  sorry 
that  I  am  sure'  he  will  marry  again  to  comfort 
himself." 

The  "  Tiger  "  and  "  Tigress  "  have  not,  I  think, 
been  identified  ;  but  in  a  quotation  from  one 
of  Montagu's  letters  to  Waljpole,  printed  in 
the  Eighth  Report  (Appendix,  pt.  ii.  p.  118  a) 
of  the  Hist.  MSS.  Commission,  allusion  is 
made  to  "Tyger  Talbot's  daughter."  The 
Talbots  were  friends  of  Montagu  and 
Walpole,  as  may  be  gathered  from  several 
allusions  in  Walpole's  '  Letters '  (vol.  ii. 
pp.  122,  126),  so  that  from  Montagu's  ex- 
pression it  may  be  assumed  that  the  "Tiger" 
and  "Tigress"  were  nicknames  given  to  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Talbot.  The  death  of  Mrs.  Talbot, 
"wife  of  Henry  Talbot,  Esq.,  a  Salt  Com- 
missioner," on  15  May,  1754  (see  Gentleman's 
Magazine),  taken  in  conjunction  with  the  date 
of  Horace  Walpole's  reference  already  quoted 
to  the  death  of  the  "  poor  tigress,"  establishes 
the  identity  of  the  "Tiger"  and  "Tigress" 
with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  Talbot,  son  and 
daughter-in-law  of  William  Talbot,  Bishop 
of  Durham.  Mrs.  Talbot,  the  day  of  whose 
death  is  recorded  by  Collins  ('Peerage,'  vol.  "*. 
p.  234)  as  17  May,  was  a  daughter  of  Sir  Hugh 
Clopton,  Knt.  Presumably  the  "Bessy" 
referred  to  by  Walpole  would  be  her  step- 
daughter Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry 
Talbot's  first  wife,  Elizabeth  Lloyd  (Collins, 
'  Peerage,'  vol.  v.  p.  233). 

Writing  to  Sir  H.  Mann  on  30  Jan.,  1757 
(vol.  iii.  p.  59),  Horace  Walpole  quotes  a  letter 
purporting  to  be  written  by  "  an  old  tar  "  to 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


Admiral  Boscawen,  in  which  reference  is 
made  to  the  taking  of  Port  Mahon,  "  for 
which,"  says  the  letter,  "  one  gentleman  was 
made  a  lord."  In  what  I  presume  to  be 
Horace  Walpole's  own  note  on  this  passage, 
published  in  the  series  of  'Letters'  to  Sir 
Horace  Mann  edited  by  Lord  Dover  (London, 
1833),  it  is  stated  that  this  "gentleman"  was 
Byng,  Lord  Torrington.  This  statement  is 
not  questioned  by  Lord  Dover,  and  is  inserted 
by  Cunningham  in  the  text  without  comment 
or  any  indication  of  its  source.  On  this  occa- 
sion it  seems  that  Walpole's  usually  accurate 
memory  was  at  fault.  The  capture  of  Port 
Mahon  was  effected  in  1708  by  James  Stan- 
hope, then  Commander  -  in  -  Chief  of  the 
English  forces  in  Spain.  This  exploit  was 
subsequently  commemorated  when  Stanhope 
was  created  a  peer  by  the  titles  of  Baron 
Stanhope  of  Elvaston  and  Viscount  Stanhope 
of  Mahon,  in  the  island  of  Minorca.  The 
circumstance  is  recorded  by  his  descendant 
the  historian  as  follows  : — 

"  Mahon  was  not  forgotten  when  ten  years  after 
its  conquest  Stanhope  was  promoted  to  an  earldom, 
and  we  may  reckon  it  as  among  the  curious  vicis- 
situdes of  human  affairs  that  the  name,  first  given 
by  a  Carthaginian  chief,  Mago,  the  brother  of 
Hannibal,  should  now  be  borne  by  the  eldest  son 
of  an  English  peer." 

In  a  letter  to  Lady  Ossory,  dated  4  Sept., 
1792  (vol.  ix.  pp.  387-8),  Horace  Walpole 
mentions  the  visit  to  Strawberry  Hill  of  the 
Countess  of  Sutherland  and  her  "  eldest  boy." 
The  name  of  this  "eldest  boy"  (afterwards 
Duke  of  Sutherland)  is  given  both  by  Vernon 
Smith  (the  original  editor  of  the  letters  to 
Lady  Ossory)  and  by  Cunningham  as  "  Lord 
Strathearn."  This  is  a  misreading,  the  earl- 
dom of  Strathearn  having  been  annexed  to 
the  Scotch  crown  in  1455  (see  '  Complete 
Peerage,'  by  G.  E.  C.).  For  Strathearn  we 
should  read  Strathnaver,  which  was  the  title 
borne  by  the  eldest  son  of  the  Earl  of  Suther- 
land, the  mother  of  the  boy  in  question  being 
Countess  of  Sutherland  in  her  own  right. 
The  fact  that  the  future  Duke  of  Sutherland 
was  at  this  time  known  as  Lord  Strathnaver 
is  not  noticed  by  G.  E.  C. 

HELEN  TOYNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

CEDAR  TREES  (9th  S.  ii.  187,  214,  290).— The 
Report  of  the  Conifer  Conference  held  by  the 
Royal  Horticultural  Society  in  1892  contains 
the  most  authentic  account  of  the  intro- 
duction of  conifers  into  cultivation.  It  is 
there  stated,  p.  14,  that  the  cedar  of  Lebanon 
was  introduced  in  1664,  but  no  verification  of 
the  statement  is  made.  The  "cedar"  men- 
tioned by  Evelyn  is,  botanically,  no  cedar  at 


all,  but  a  juniper,  as  is  obvious  by  the  men- 
tion of  "  berries."  It  is  the  tree  now  known 
as  Juniperus  virginiana,  the  wood  of  which 
is  so  largely  used  in  the  manufacture  of 
"  cedar  pencils."  Only  one  of  the  old  cedars 
now  remains — if,  indeed,  it  still  survives — in 
the  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden.  A  year  or  two 
ago  it  was  in  a  very  decrepit  condition. 

MAXWELL  T.  MASTERS. 

In  connexion  with  the  discussion  as  to 
when  cedar  trees  were  first  grown  in  Eng- 
land and  who  introduced  them,  I  should  be 
glad  to  learn  when  they  first  made  their 
appearance  in  Scotland.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  it  must  have  been  considerably  before 
1683,  about  which  date  they  were  first  intro- 
duced into  England,  as  there  is  a  cedar 
growing  here  which  is  supposed  to  be  more 
than  three  hundred  years  old.  It  measures 
12ft.  8  in.  at  3ft.  from  the  ground,  whilst  a 
cedar  at  Sion  House,  planted,  I  understand, 
towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
is  only  8ft.  in  diameter  at  3ft.  above  the 
ground.  I  may  add  that  at  Hopetoun  there 
are  some  cedars  which  are  even  larger  than 
the  one  here,  and  most  probably,  therefore, 
they  are  older.  J.  W.  SHAND-HARVEY. 
Castle  Semple,  N.B. 

FRENCH  VILLAGE  NAMES  (9th  S.  ii.  208,  296). 
—The  termination  -ac,  found  in  hundreds  of 
French  village  names,  is  familiar  to  us  from 
the  names  of  certain  vintages  in  the  Charente, 
the  Gironde,  and  Burgundy,  such  as  Cognac, 
Pauillac,  or  Barsac.  It  has  been  the  subject 
of  as  much  fruitless  speculation  as  the  syllable 
-inff  in  English  names,  as  to  which  past 
volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  supply  awful  warnings. 

Perhaps  the  speculations  of  the  late  James 
Fergusson  are  the  most  instructive.  He 
imagined  -ac  to  be  an  ethnological  test,  and 
in  his  '  Rude  Stone  Monuments '  constructed 
an  elaborate  map  to  show  how  the  migrations 
of  the  dolmen  builders  were  therewith  con- 
nected. More  wasted  ingenuity  was  never 
seen,  the  dolmens  being  prehistoric,  older  by 
centuries  than  the  names,  which  are  mostly 
post-Roman.  The  names  are  merely  dialectic, 
while  the  dolmens  are  geologic,  depending  on 
the  existence  of  suitable  and  easily  detach- 
able slabs  of  rock. 

The  guess  of  your  correspondent  MR.  ARM- 
STRONG (ante,  p.  297)  is  nearly  as  absurd. 
D'Arbois  de  Jubainville,  in  an  elaborate  and 
exhaustive  series  of  papers  published  in  the 
Revue  Celtique,  has  now  set  the  much  debated 
question  finally  at  rest.  He  proves  historic- 
ally that  the  termination  -ac  is  simply  the 
Celtic  possessive  suffix  -acos,  corresponding 
to  the  Latin  suffix  -i-anus,  with  which -it  is  f  re- 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


il  OCT.  22, 


quently  interchanged;  thus  the  property 
"  belonging  to  Marcellus  "  becomes  Marcillac. 
I  have  summarized  M.  de  Jubainville's 
results  in  Appendix  V.  of  my  book  already 
referred  to.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

IMPROVEMENTS  IN  HIGH  HOLBORN  (9th  S.  ii. 
182,  252).— Your  correspondent  COL.  W.  F. 
PRIDEAUX  has,  I  see,  "too  much  respect  for 
the  London  County  Council  to  think  that 
that  body,  in  the  erection  of  a  public  monu- 
ment, should  have  perpetuated  an  historical 
error"  by  styling  William,  Lord  Russell, 
"Lord  William  Russell."  I  should  be  sorry 
to  weaken  his  touching  confidence  in  the  his- 
torical acumen  of  the  Council — a  confidence 
which  I  do  not  altogether  share — but,  in  de- 
fence of  my  own  accuracy  as  a  copyist,  I 
must  repeat  that  the  words  on  the  memorial 
tablet  in  the  floor  of  the  bandstand  in  the 
middle  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  are  exactly  as 
I  wrote  them  for  your  columns :  "  Lord  Wil- 
liam Russell,"  not  "  William,  Lord  Russell." 
I  quite  agree  with  your  correspondent — whose 
encyclopaedic  knowledge  on  London  matters 
I  have  had  frequent  occasion  to  admire — that 
the  words  on  the  tablet  are  wrong ;  but  I 
copied  them  as  they  are,  not  as  he  and  I 
think  they  should  have  been.  Litera  scripta 
manet.  He  can  see  it  for  himself. 

R.  CLARK. 

Waltharastow. 

PATTENS  (9th  S.  i.  44,  336,  413,  471 ;  ii.  95, 
235).— The  overshoes  ST.  SWITHIN  mentions 
(9th  S.  i.  471)  and  describes  as  clogs,  consisting 
of  wooden  jointed  soles,  with  leather  toecaps 
and  heelpieces,  are  the  articles  which  I  said 
were  not  clogs  at  all.  Nor  are  they  such  as 
those  worn  in  Lancashire,  Cheshire,  and 
Derbyshire  by  mill-hands,  for  clogs  proper 
are  wooden  soles  without  joints,  witn  com- 
plete upper  leathers,  which  are  laced  in  the 
usual  way  to  keep  them  on  the  feet.  These 
are  the  clogs  which  ST.  SWITHIN,  as  I  under- 
stood him,  called  "  overshoes." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

There  was,  and  is,  a  considerable  difference 
between  pattens  and  clogs.  The  former  con- 
sisted, and  consist,  of  a  wooden  sole  roughly 
carved  in  the  shape  of  the  human  foot,  a 
shoemakers  understand  that  member,  mounter 
on  an  oval  ring  of  iron,  so  that  the  mount 
raised  the  wearer  about  two  inches  above  the 
earth  and  enabled  her  to  walk  unwetted  in 
miry  ways ;  leather  straps  and  a  heelpiece 
secured  the  patten  to  the  foot.  Of  course  a 
tremendous  clatter  attended  the  use  of  patten 
upon  stony  ground.  The  clog  existed,  anc 


exists,  in  a  somewhat  more  refined  form  than 
that  of  the  patten  and  its  iron  ring,  as  well 
as  in  that  clumsy  shape  Lancashire  men 
affected  when  in  brutal  combats  they  found 
;he  clog  convenient  for  kicking  each,  other 
with — combats  which  were  not  seldom  fatal, 
or  the  means  of  injuries  lasting  all  the 
victim's  lifetime.  These  clogs  are  simply  rude 
wooden  shoes,  mostly  tipped  with  iron, 
roughly  shaped  to  the  foot,  and  about  an 
nch  thick.  The  more  refined  variety  of  the 
clog  had  a  thin  wooden  sole,  which,  to 
;acilitate  walking,  was  cut  transversely  in  two 
pieces  ;  these  were  attached  to  each  other  by 
a  hinge.  Dainty  brass  and  polished  leather 
appurtenances  finished  the  article  and  made 
it  suitable  to  a  lady's  wear.  Both  clogs  and 
pattens  are  still  worn  in  country  places.  I 
lot  long  since  saw  scores  of  pairs  of  both 
dnds  hanging  in  the  quaint  shop  of  a  general 
dealer  in  a  Cornish  village. 

Horace  Walpole  wrote  to  Sir  Horace  Mann, 
26  May,  1742  :— 

Now  I  talk  of  players,  tell  Mr.  Chute 
t  the  Vyne,  who  was  then  in  Florence] 
that  his  friend  [Anne]  Bracegirdle  breakfasted 
with  me  this  morning.  As  she  went  out  [of  the 
Minister's  house  in  Downing  Street]  and  wanted 
tier  clogs,  she  turned  to  me,  and  said.  '  I  remember 
at  the  playhouse  they  used  to  call  Mrs.  Oldfield's 
chair  !  Mrs.  Barry's  clogs  !  and  Mrs.  Bracegirdle's 
pattens  ! ' " 

RIFLED  FIREARMS  (9th  S.  i.  146,  377).— The 
earliest  patent  in  the  Patent  Office  of  London 
for  rifling  gun-barrels  is  dated  24  June,  1635. 
The  smith  undertakes  "  to  rifle,  cutt  out,  and 
screwe  barrels,  as  wide  or  as  close,  or  as 
deepe  or  as  shallowe,  as  shalbe  required,  and 
with  great  ease."  MYRMIDON. 

CONVERSATION  OF  SHAKSPEARE  (9th  S.  ii. 
284). — ASTARTE  will  find  Ben  Jonson's  remarks 
on  Shakespeare  in  Jonson's  '  WTorks,'  ed. 
Gifford,  1846,  p.  747.  A.  F.  POLLARD. 

ASTARTE  will  find  the  quotation  from  Ben 
Jonson  in  his  '  Timber,  or  Discoveries,'  under 
the  heading  'De  Shakespeare  Nostrati.' 
Vide  reprint  in  Messrs.  Dent's  excellent 
"  Temple  Classics,"  p.  35.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

St.  Margaret's,  Malvern. 

"  WHO   SUPS  WITH  THE  DEVIL,"  &C.  (9th  S.  ii. 

124,  178,  295).— It  has  already  been  pointed 
out  that  this  proverb  is  found  in  Chaucer.  My 
note  on  the  line  gives  two  references  to 
Shakespeare  and  one  to  Marlowe.  It  occurs 
to  me  to  give  a  hint  to  all  whom  it  may  con- 
cern that  I  give  a  list  of  thirty-seven  proverbs 
in  'Piers  Plowman,'  under  the  heading 
'Proverbs,'  in  the  index  to  my  'Notes  to 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


Piers  Plowman'  (E.E.T.S.  edition,  p.  483) 
and  an  index  to  the  very  numerous  proverb 
in  Chaucer's  '  Canterbury  Tales '  in  the  index 
to  the  notes  to  the  fifth  volume,  p.  508,  of  my 
six- volume  edition  ;  besides  a  list  of  proverb; 
in  Chaucer's  '  Troilus '  in  vol.  ii.  p.  Ixxviii 
Any  one  who  cares  to  consult  these  indexes 
•will  find  information  on  a  large  number  oj 
subjects,  and  may  perhaps  save  himself  much 
time  and  trouble.  That  is  why  I  made  them. 
Some  day  they  will  be  discovered  anc 
utilized.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"AFTERTHINK"  (9th  S.  ii.  287).— The  ex- 
pression is  in  daily  use  in  Lancashire, 
especially  when  tea  and  gossip  are  to  the 
fore.  "  Regret "  is  a  better  equivalent  of  the 
word  than  "  repent."  ARTHUR  MAY  ALL. 

DRAMATIS  PERSONS  OF  'OTHELLO'  (9th  S. 
ii.  246). — The  names  of  Julio  (not  Julia)  and 
Marco  appear  in  the  playbills  as  early  as 
Kean's  first  season  in  London,  perhaps 
earlier.  They  are  given  to  characters  which 
have  little  to  do,  and  are  not  distinguished 
by  any  names  in  the  text.  For  instance, 
Julio  speaks  a  line  or  two  belonging  to  the 
Second  Gentleman  in  Act  II. ;  and  Marco 

foes  on  in  the  Senate  scene,  and  assists  to 
ring  on  lago  in  Act  V.  In  the  estimation 
of  actors,  parts  gain  in  importance  by  having 
names  given  them ;  thus  the  Old  Lady  in 
'  Henry  VIII.'  is  usually  called  Lady  Denny 
in  the  bills.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

'  HUE  AND  CRY,  AND  POLICE  GAZETTE  '  (9th 
S.  ii.  267). — The  Irish  police  circular  is  still 
published  under  the  following  title:  "The 
Police  Gazette,  or  Hue  and  Cry.  Published 
(by  Authority)  for  Ireland  every  Tuesday 
and  Friday."  This  is  circulated  in  England 
as  well  as  in  Ireland  ;  but  there  is  a  similar 
publication  for  England  alone,  published 
under  the  name  of  the  Police  Gazette  only. 

C.  C.  B. 

See  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  ix.  508  ;  x.  14,  178. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"  NICE  FELLOWS  "  (9th  S.  i.  489  ;  ii.  36,  273). 
— It  was  not  Dr.  Johnson  who  said,  "  A  nice 
man  is  a  man  of  nasty  ideas,"  but  Dean 
Swift,  in  his  '  Thoughts  on  Various  Subjects ' 
('Works,'  iii.  409,  ed.  1754). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

'THE  MARRIAGE  REGISTERS  OF  ST.  DUN- 
STAN'S,  STEPNEY'  (9th  S.  ii.  279).— Has -not 
your  reviewer  slipped  very  conspicuously 


when  he  says,  "  The  marriage  entries, 
beginning  in  1568,  have  fortunately  survived 
the  partial  destruction  of  the  church  in  the 
great  fire  of  London  "  ?  The  "  great  fire  of 
London"  never  came  within  two  miles  of 
the  church  of  St.  Dunstan,  Stepney.  Your 
reviewer  has  obviously  confused  the  church 
of  St.  Dunstan-in-the-East  with  the  edifice 
standing  a  mile  and  a  half  outside  the 
furthest  City  boundary — the  church, "within 
the  walls"  on  St.  Dunstan's  Hill,  between 
Tower  Street  and  Thames  Street,  near  the 
Custom  House.  This  was  "partially" 
destroyed  in  1666,  and  its  restoration  after 
the  fire  involved  the  addition  of  a  tower  and 
spire,  notable  for  the  very  beautiful  manner 
in  which  the  latter  is  supported  by  flying 
buttresses  springing  from  the  battlements  of 
the  tower,  a  graceful  device,  probably  sug- 
gested by  the  similar  design  of  the  tower  and 
spire  of  St.  Nicholas's,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

NEMO. 
Temple. 

ROSE  CASTLE,  CUMBERLAND  (9th  S.  ii.  265). 
—The  Mrs.  Dacre  who  was  mother  of  Lady 
(Rosemary)  Clerk  was  a  daughter  of  Sir 
George  le  Fleming,  Bart.,  Bishop  of  Carlisle, 
and  had  evidently  gone  to  her  father's  palace, 
Rose  Castle,  for  her  confinement,  instead  of 
Kirklinton  Hall,  her  husband's  place.  Lady 
Clerk  gave  the  cockade  to  George  IV.  when 
he  was  in  Edinburgh,  and  it  was  believed  to 
have  passed  into  the  possession  of  her  present 
Majesty ;  but  she  does  not  recollect  it,  and 
suggests  it  was  lost  in  the  confusion  on  the 
death  of  George  IV. 

Rose  Castle  was  in  the  occupation  of  the 
Bishops  of  Carlisle  in  the  thirteenth  century. 
RICHARD  S.  FERGUSON. 

HEBREW  NUMERALS  (9th  S.  ii.  288).— It  is 
plain,  for  obvious  reasons,  that  no  precise 
reply  can  be  given  to  this  somewhat  unreason- 
able request.  In  my  book  on  '  The  Alphabet ' 
(vol.  i.  p.  186 ;  vol.  ii.  p.  96)  I  have  stated  the 
reasons  for  believing  that  the  Semitic  letters 
were  used  as  numerals  so  early  as  the  seventh 
century  B.C.,  when  the  Aramean  alphabet  was 
volved  from  the  Phoenician  ;  or  even  as 
early  as  the  ninth  or  tenth  century,  when 
bhe  Phoenician  alphabet  was  transmitted  to 
the  Greeks.  I  have  given  references  to  what 
las  been  written  in  Germany  and  England, 
am  ignorant  whether  anything  more 
definite  has  been  said,  or  can  be  said,  on  the 
subject.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

THE  DEVIL  AS  A  BLACK  DOG  (9th  S.  ii.  206). 
— As  your  correspondent  MR.  YARDLEY  has 
drawn  attention  to  the  black  dog  of  folk-lore, 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  22,  '£ 


it  may  be  well  to  record  that  at  Northorpe, 
a  village  about  three  miles  from  here,  a  black 
dog  was  said  to  haunt  the  churchyard,  which 
went  by  the  well-known  name  of  the  Bargest. 
I  have  conversed  with  several  trustworthy 
persons  who  said  that  they  had  seen  this 
creature.  At  another  village,  somewhat 
further  off,  there  was  an  old  lame  man,  who 
was  reputed  to  be  a  wizard,  and  who,  it  was 
affirmed,  was  in  the  habit  of  turning  himself 
into  a  dog  and  biting  cattle.  I  know  a  man 
still  alive  who  is  quite  sure  that  he  has  seen 
old  -  -  in  a  canine  form,  but  never  wit- 
nessed the  transformation.  A  neighbour  of 
his  is  reported  to  have  been  more  fortunate. 
He  saw,  on  one  occasion,  a  black  dog  biting 
his  cattle,  and,  running  to  the  rescue,  beheld 
it  turn  into  the  old  wizard.  I  have  heard 
this  story  from  more  than  one  person  to 
whom  he  has  narrated  it.  Miss  Louisa  Stuart 
Costello,  in  her  '  Summer  amongst  the  Bocages 
and  the  Vines '  (i.  302-7),  gives  a  translation 
of  a  \yild  poem,  said  to  be  ancient,  entitled 
'  Heloise  et  Abaylard,  Legend  of  Cornouaille,' 
in  which  the  heroine  is  made  to  say : — 

' '  I  can  change  my  form  into  that  of  a  black 
bitch  or  a  raven  when  I  will,  or  into  the  wild  fire 
of  the  marsh  or  into  a  dragon. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

This  expression,  in  a  metaphorical  sense  for 
a  person  in  a  bad  temper,  used  to  be  common 
enough  when  I  was  a  boy,  "  He  has  got  the 
black  dog  on  his  back."  As  an  illustration, 
allow  me  to  quote  a  passage  from  the  '  Anti- 
quary,' the  probable  date  of  which  is  1794  : — 

'"I  think  Sir  Arthur  has  got  the  black  dog  on  his 
back  again,'  said  Miss  Old  buck. 

"  '  Black  dog  !  black  devil !  he's  more  absurd  than 
womankind.  What  say  you,  Lovel?  Why,  the  lad's 
gone  too.' 

"  '  He  took  his  leave,  uncle,  while  Miss  Wardour 
was  putting  on  her  things ;  but  I  don't  think  you 
observed  him.'" — Chap.  vi. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

For  much  curious  information  as  to  the 
demonic  character  of  the  dog  both  in  ancient 
and  modern  times  see  Mr.  Con  way's  '  De- 
monology  and  Devil  -  Lore.'  Mr.  Conway 
appears  to  attribute  the  fact  that  in  Goethe's 
'  Faust '  Mephistopheles  is  made  to  assume 
the  form  of  a  dog  to  the  poet's  antipathy  to 
this  animal  (see  vol.  i.  p.  135),  but  the  trans- 
formation is  really  a  feature  of  the  old  legend. 
Bayard  Taylor  quotes  from  Manlius  a  saying 
of  Melanctnon's  to  the  effect  that  Faust  had 
a  dog  with  him,  which  was  the  devil.  In  the 
old  puppet  play  of  'Doctor  Faust '(translated 
by  Heddervvick)  there  is  no  dog,  but  Mephis- 


tophilis  (sic)  appears  in  the  guise  of  a  hunts- 
man. The  name  of  Faust's  dog  was  Praestigiar 

C.  C.  B. 

WILLIAM  PRYNN  (9th  S.  ii.  288).— The 
Prynns  of  Allington,  Gloucester,  and  the 
Prynns  of  Swainswick,  Somerset,  derived 
from  two  brothers,  Richard  and  Edward 
Prynn,  both  merchants  and  Sheriffs  of 
Bristol  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. The  Allington  line  failed  in  the  third 
generation  with  Sir  Gilbert  Prynn,  who  died 
20  June,  1627,  leaving  issue  two  daughters, 
who  married  into  the  houses  of  Seymour  and 
Hastings.  William  Prynn  himself  appears  to 
have  been  the  last  direct  male  heir  of  the 
Swainswick  line,  unless  his  brother  Thomas 
left  descendants.  This  Thomas  matriculated 
at  Oriel  College  in  1618,  aged  thirteen,  and 
took  his  B.A.  in  1623.  He  might  have  been 
the  rector  of  Westbourne,  Sussex,  of  that 
name,  in  1646.  See  Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxori.' 
and  pedigrees  of  Prynn  in  Weaver's  '  Visita- 
tions of  Somerset '  and  Marshall's  '  Visita- 
tion of  Wilts ' ;  also  '  Documents  relating  to 
William  Prynn '  (Camden  Soc.,  vol.  for  1877). 

W.  D.  PINK. 

"Ho AST":  "WHOOST"  (9th  S.  i.  247,  337, 
436). — The  word  is  employed  by  the  popular 
modern  novelist  "  Ian  Maclaren  "  : — 

"  This  sustained  defiance  of  the  elements  pro- 
voked occasional  judgments  in  the  shape  of  a 
'hoast'  [coughj,  &c." — 'Beside  the  Bonnie  Brier 
Bush,'  p.  230. 

"Donald  was  'feeling  sober'  [ill],  and  re- 
commended the  bottle  which  cured  him  of  'a 
hoast'  in  the  fifties."— Ibid.,  p.  63. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

OLD  ENGLISH  LETTERS  (9th  S.  i.  169,  211, 
258,  313  ;  ii.  275).-— I  cannot  answer  B.'s  ques- 
tion at  the  last  reference  briefly.  It  is  part 
of  a  long  story.  It  must  suffice  to  say  that 
I  have  MS.  evidence,  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, for  the  fact  that  the  name  of  the  M.E. 
letter  which  is  now  frequently  misrepresented 
by  2  (as  in  capercailzie)  was  pronounced  by 
the  scribe  of  the  MS.  like  the  modern  English 
yea,  which  I  should  write,  with  phonetic 
symbols,  as  yei.  In  phonetics  ei  represents 
the  sound  of  the  ei  in  veil.* 

The  full  explanation  of  this  matter  would 
occupy  several  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  order  to 
be  convincing,  owing  to  the  unfamiliarity  of 
most  readers  with  the  subject  of  A.-S.  and 
M.E.  pronunciation,  and  to  the  difficulty  of 
expressing  sounds  by  a  symbolism  that  can- 
not be  mistaken.  But  I  may  refer  to  rny 


*  More  strictly,  the  letter-name  should  be  written 
yee,  without  the  glide  at  the  end. 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  22,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


paper  on  '  The  Proverbs  of  Alfred,'  which  i 
the  name  of  the  MS.  in  question.  This  wa 
read  before  the  Philological  Society  on  7  May 
1897,  and  is  published  among  the  Transactions 
The  results  there  established  throw  mud 
light  upon  the  matter ;  and  I  am  entitled  t( 
add,  from  the  Modern  Language  Quarterly 
July,  1897,  p.  31,  that  my  paper  has  been  pro 
nounced  to  be  "epoch -making  for  Middle 
English  phonetics."  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  IN  DOMINICIS  AUGUSTI  "  (9th  S.  ii.  226).— 
MR.  VANE  must  be  curiously  unfamiliar  with 
ecclesiastical  Latin  not  to  know  that  thes< 
words  mean  nothing  more  recondite  than  "ir 
the  Sundays  of  August"  (dies  Dominica  = 
Lord's  Day  or  Sunday)  —  days  for  which 
the  Church  has  appointed,  in  the  divin 
office,  special  lessons,  responsories,  and  anti 
phons,  taken  largely  from  the  books  o 
Wisdom  and  Proverbs.  The  antiphons  for 
the  Magnificat  on  the  eves  of  every  Sunday  in 
August  consist  of  verses  from  Holy  Scripture 
in  praise  of  Divine  Wisdom.  The  actua 
words  cited  by  MR.  VANE  do  not  occur  in  any 
of  these  as  now  arranged  ;  but  that  may  be 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  his  service-book 
is  a  mediaeval  Spanish,  not  a  modern  Roman 
one.  How  the  antiphon  in  question  comes  to 
be~  sandwiched  between  what  appears  to  be  a 
musical  setting  of  the  "  Salve  Regina "  (the 
antiphon  in  daily  use  from  Trinity  Sunday 
to  Advent)  and  a  responsory  for  Christmas 
Day  I  cannot  explain,  in  default  of  a  much 
fuller  and  more  adequate  description  of  the 
book  than  MR.  VANE  gives.  However,  he 
may  be  quite  sure  that  it  has  not  the  remotest 
connexion  with  O  Sapientia,  the  first  of  the 
"  great  O  "  antiphons  which  precede  Christ- 
mas, but  that  it  belongs,  as  I  have  said  above, 
to  an  entirely  different  season  of  the  litur- 
gical year. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Oxford. 

"Festa  Augusti"  in  the  Roman  Missal 
means  the  festivals  in  August.  "  Dominicis," 
in  like  manner,  seems  to  mean  on  the 
Sundays  in  August.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Surely  not  a  very  recondite  phrase,  and 
signifying  that  the  service  referred  to  was 
to  be  used  on  the  Sundays  of  August. 
"  Dies  Dominica  "  =  the  Lord's  Day. 

FREDERIC  LOCKE  O'CARROLL. 

REMARKABLE  LAPSUS  CALAMI  (9th  S.  ii.  125, 
235).— My  thanks  to  C.  T.  S.,  MR.  EDWARD  H. 
MARSHALL,  and  M.A.OxoN.  for  their  courteous 
corrections  of  my  own  "remarkable  lapsus 
calami."  I  had  quite  overlooked  the  fact 
that  the  customs  of  the  forties  differ  widely 


from  those  of  the  nineties.  I  have  unwit- 
tingly exemplified  in  myself  the  danger  of 
judging  an  earlier  by  a  later  epoch,  and  cry 
peccavi.  My  only  comfort  lies  in  the  fact  that 
my  note  has  served  to  unearth,  through  the 
pen-spades  of  my  colleagues,  a  few  literary 
gems  whose  sparkle  in  'N.  &  Q.'  will  "lighten 
the  darkness  "  of  perhaps  more  than  myself. 
Coupled  with  my  thanks,  however,  I  must 
demur  to  two  observations  of  C.  T.  S. 
"  Certainly,"  he  says,  "there  is  a  signing  of 
the  register  by  the  minister,  if  not  by  the 
parents,  at  a  baptism."  This  is  misleading. 
The  officiating  minister  need  not  sign  the 
register  himself,  though  he  generally  does  so. 
I  have  signed  hundreds  myself,  and  left  hun- 
dreds for  the  clerk  to  sign — my  name,  of 
course.  It  is  otherwise  with  marriage  regis- 
ters, which  must  be  signed  by  the  officiating 
minister  in  his  own  handwriting.  Again, 
C.  T.  S.  writes,  "So  far  from  its  being  unusual 
not  to  pay  fees  for  a  copy  of  the  register,"  &c. 
If  C.  T.  S.  will  kindly  re-read  my  note  he  will 
find  I  never  made  any  such  assertion.  I  have 
received  too  many  such  fees  not  to  know  the 
law  on  that  point.  All  that  I  stated  was  that 
there  are  no  such  things  as  baptismal  fees 
qua  such.  Fees  for  copies  of  the  register  are 
a  totally  different  matter,  and  rarely  or  never 
received  at  the  time — at  least  by  me.  People 
seem  to  prefer  to  get  their  copies  later  and 
pay  more  for  them.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

ZACHARY  MACAULAY  (9th  S.  ii.  166).— With 

regard  to  the  question,  Was  No.  3,  Clarges 

Street  the  house  in  which  the  father  of  Lord 

Macaulay    died  ?    I    may    remark   that  Mr. 

r.    O.    Trevelyan,    M.P.,    has    recorded    of 

iachary  Macaulay  that 

'during  the  months  that  his    children  were    on 
heir  homeward  voyage   his  health  was  breaking 
ast,  and  before  the  middle  of  May  he  died  without 
again  having  seen  their  faces." 
Jnder  these  sad  circumstances  is  it  reason- 
able to  believe  that  Macaulay  on  his  return 
rom  India  immediately  took  "lodgings"  in 
he  very  house  in  which  his  father  died  1    It 
iced  hardly  be  mentioned,  in  connexion  with 
he  subject,  that  Macaulay  was  much  de- 
ressed  by  a  visit  he  made  to  the  scene  of  his 
nother's  death,  as    shown  in  the  following 
uotation   from   a  letter  written  by  him  in 
iugust,1  1857  :— 

"I  sent  the  carriage  home,  and  walked  to  the 
/Tuseum  ;  passing  through  Great  Ormond  Street, 
saw  a  bill  on  No.  50.  I  knocked,  was  let  in,  and 
ent  over  the  house  with  a  strange  mixture  of 
:elings.  It  is  more  than  twenty-six  years  since  I 
as  in  it.  The  dining-room  and  the  adjoining  room 
i  which  I  once  slept  are  scarcely  changed;  the 
ame  colouring  on  the  wall,  but  more  dingy.  My 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  22,  '£ 


father's  study  much  the  same ;  the  drawing-room 
too,  except  the  papering ;  my  bedroom  just  what  it 
was.  My  mother's  bedroom— I  had  never  been  in  it 
since  her  death.  I  went  away  sad." 

The  italics  are  mine,  of  course.  Vide  Loftie's 
'  History  of  London,'  vol.  ii.  chap,  xx.,  and 
quoted  by  Laurence  Hutton  in  his  '  Literary 
Landmarks  of  London'  (London,  T.  Fisher 
Unwin,  1885).  HENKY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

The  '  Annual  Eegister,'  1838,  says  that  he 
died  in  Clarges  Street. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

THE  ORGAN  (9th  S.  ii.  228).  —  "  Catholic " 
here  means  Roman  Catholic.  Hence  the 
"  Protestantism  "  of  the  organ  is  probably  an 
allusion  to  its  classics  and  their  composers. 
Bach,  Handel,  and  Mendelssohn  were  not 
Roman  Catholics,  and  they  have  left  great 
works  written  exclusively  for  the  organ. 
Other  classical  masters  (Haydn,  Mozart,  <fec.) 
have  generally  confined  themselves  to  using 
the  organ  as  accompaniment  to  choral  music. 
The  instrumental  part  was  thus  rather  a 

groundwork,  and  in  some  cases,  notably  in 
ach  and  Handel,  was  filled  in  from  a  figured 
bass.  Beethoven  (not  a  Protestant),  in  his 
Mass  in  D,  took  care  to  write  a  separate  organ 
part  of  the  score,  and  this  is  probably  the 
earliest  example  of  a  practice  since  become 
almost  universal.  Compositions  in  which 
the  organ  is  treated  as  a  solo  instrument  are, 
however,  rare  among  the  modern  German 


horred  him,  should  "  take  up  "  the  old  Italian 
masters.  Palestrina  might  not  have  much 
influence,  but  fashion  would  have  more  than 
enough.  Yesterday  people  went  frantic  over 
'  Cavalleria  Rusticana';  to-day  they  could 
be  reached  and  "influenced"  by  Palestrina. 
To-morrow  (who  knows  ?)  they  may  begin  to 
despise  Chopin.  GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

The  most  exhaustive  book  upon  this  sub- 
ject I  know  is  'Hopkins  and  Rimbault  on 
Organs.'  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

THE  NAME  CLARINDA  (8th  S.  ii.  8,  56,  135, 
354  ;  iv.  11). — This  name  occurs  in  '  The 
Faerie  Queene,'  book  v.  canto  v.  It  is  repeated 
several  times.  This  is  an  earlier  example, 
at  least  from  an  English  writer,  than  any 
adduced  at  the  above  references.  Whether 
Regnier's  epigram,  quoted  by  MR.  F.  ADAMS, 
was  written  before  or  after  the  fifth  book  of 
'  The  Faerie  Queene '  I  do  not  know.  Regnier 
died  about  fourteen  years  later  than  Spenser. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

B.  R.  HAYDON,  THE  PAINTER  (9th  S.  ii.  45, 
231). — There  is  no  No.  14  in  Burwood  Place, 
and  it  does  not  appear  that  the  numbering 
of  the  houses  has  been  altered,  with  the 
exception  that  the  house  No.  125,  Edgware 
Road  has  been  renamed  No.  13,  Burwood 
Place,  and  this  is  the  last  house  on  the  south 
side  of  the  street.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  No.  13,  Burwood  Place,  at  the  corner  of 


masters,  other  than  the  three  named.    Bach 
has  remained  in  comfortable  pre-eminence, 
and,  from  all  appearances,  is  extremely  likely 
st>  to  remain.    The  organ,  however,  is  by  no 
means  a  "  Protestant "  instrument  in  these 
days.    It  is  used,  and  abused,  most  exten- 
sively in  services  of  anything  but  a  Protestant 
character.    Sometimes  it  is  supplemented  by 
a    few  "  scratch "  (and    scratching)    strings 
and  amateur  brazen  efforts,  enough,  both  of 
them,  to  make  Berlioz  turn  in  his  grave. 
However  the  matter  may  be  as  regards  com- 
position,  the     organ    has    appealed    to    all 
religions.      Dry  den  was  a  Roman  Catholic 
when    he    wrote    '  St.   Cecilia's  Day.'     Pro- 
testant Milton  was  in  advance  of  his  time, 
endowing  his  "  celestial  concert "  with  brass 
and  harps — an  excellent  effect.    Vogler,  who 
inspired   Browning    and    disgusted  Mozart, 
was    not    a     Protestant.      With    regard    to 
Palestrina,  how  many  people  have  heard  his 
name  ?    It  is  to  be  feared  that  his  influence 
would  be  small  indeed.    Modern  "  art,"  which 
abhors    the    composer  of    the   'Midsummer 
Night's  Dream'  music  because  Wagner  ab- 


Edgware  Road,  was  where  Haydon  lived. 


Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 


JOHN  HEBB. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

A  New  English  Dictionary  on  Historical  Principle*. 
Edited  by  Dr.  J.  A.  H.  Murray.— Vol.  IV.  Gain- 
cope—Germanizing.  By  H.  Bradley,  Hon.  M.A. 
(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 

A  PRELIMINARY  note  to  the  latest  instalment  of 
the  '  H.E.D.,'  consisting  of  a  double  section  of  the 
letter  G,  issued  under  the  charge  of  Mr.  Henry 
Bradley,  asserts  that  it  consists  of  only  120  pages 
instead  of  the  normal  number  128.  This  departure 
from  custom  is  made  in  the  interest  of  the  sub- 
scribers, to  whom  compensation  will  be  afforde'4.  in 
the  next  section  of  G,  in  which  the  missing  space 
will  be  made  up.  The  aim  of  the  editor  has  been 
to  avoid  ending  a  section  in  the  middle  of  a  word  so 
important  as  get,  and  so  causing  inconvenience  to 
students  who  might  search  vainly  for  a  significa- 
tion of  a  use  of  the  word.  A  sheet  now  quite  ready 
for  publication  has  accordingly  been  held  over. 

The  1,973  main  words,  swollen  by  combinations  and 
subordinate  entries  into  3,162,  contained  between 
gaincope  and  germanizing,  include  "  examples  of  all 
the  important  elements  which  compose  the  English 


9*s.  ii.  OCT.  22, -98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


vocabulary."  We  come  across  many  articles  of  great 
interest.  Bethinking  us  of  a  familiar  quotation, 
which  should  always  when  possible  be  given,  we 
turned  to  yait  in  search  of  the  well-known  line  of 
James  and  Horace  Smith — 

Lax  in  their  gaiters,  laxer  in  their  gait. 
This  we  failed  to  trace  under  gait,  but  found  under 
potter.  This  search  drew  attention  to  the  fact  that 
gaiter,  French  guJetre,  is  of  unknown  origin.  LittrtS 
points  out  resemblances.  The  'H.E.D.'  indicates 
Romance  synonyms  without  r.  Concerning  gait  we 
are  told  that  that,  now  the  only  surviving  spelling, 
was  rare  until  the  seventeenth  century.  Barclay 
in  '  The  Shyp  of  Folys '  has 

Their  gate  and  looke  proude  arid  abhominable. 
Some  curious  instances  are  given  of  the  use  in  the 
plural  of  gates  or  gaits  to  indicate  the  paces  of  a 
horse.  No  earlier  use  of  gala  is  found  than  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Gale= strong 
wind  is  the  subject  of  an  excellent  article,  showing 
the  difference  between  nautical  and  popular  use.  Its 
origin  is  declared  obscure.  Warmly  to  be  commended 
is  the  very  interesting  disquisition  upon  gallant. 
A  close  study  of  the  word  shows  how  curiously 
the  modern  English  signification  of  the  word  has 
diverged  from  that  now  all  but  universal  in  France. 
Of  gallipot  the  history  is  given  for  the  first  time  in 
English,  the  information  supplied  in  the  great 
Dutch  dictionary  being  utilized.  Spenser's  affirma- 
tion in  his  '  State  of  Ireland '  concerning  the  origin 
of  galloglas  is  said  to  seem  doubtful.  Yet  one  more 
article  of  great  interest  is  that  on  gallows,  the  use 
of  which  word,  like  that  of  the  thing  it  denotes, 
goes  back  to  the  earliest  times.  We  find  noted 
the  dialectal  use,  still  current,  of  galloivs,  common 
in  the  North  for  braces,  suspenders,  though  no 
instance  of  use  earlier  than  1730-6  is  advanced. 
Gallows-tree  is  of  formidable  antiquity.  The  earliest 
reference  to  galvanic,  it  is  interesting  to  see,  is  1797. 
Gamble,  gambler,  &c.,  are  not  met  with  until  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  gamester  being  of 
much  earlier  date.  Game  is  the  subject  of  a  long 
and  very  erudite  article  ;  the  same  may  be  said  of 
garb  &na.^garble.  Very  picturesque  is  the  history  of 
these.  Special  attention  is  directed  by  the  editor 
to  the  word  gas,  the  exact  origin  of  which,  resting 
on  the  statement  of  the  inventor,  the  Dutch  chemist 
J.  B.  van  Helmont  (1577-1644),  has  not  previously 
been  given  in  England.  This  has  been  supposed  to 
be  based  on  the  Dutch  geest,  spirit.  It  is,  however, 
according  to  Van  Helmont's  own  statement,  sug- 
gested by  the  Greek  \do^.  Van  Helmont  also  in- 
vented a  word  bias,  which  has  not  survived.  Gauze, 
first  recorded  in  the  sixteenth  century,  spelt  gain 
and  afterwards  gadza  (!),  is  of  uncertain  origin. 
Much  curious  antiquarian  information  will  be  found 
under  gavel,  gavelhtnd,  &c.  It  is  impossible  to  pro- 
ceed with  an  investigation  of  this  kind,  since  there 
is  scarcely  a  word  in  this  section  that  will  not  repay 
study.  We  content  ourselves  accordingly,  follow- 
ing in  this  the  editor,  by  commending  to  special 
attention  such  words  as  gaud,  gaudy,  gaunt,  general, 
genius,  gentle,  gentleman,  and  german  or  germane. 
For  the  origin  of  gaunt  no  tenable  hypothesis  seems 
forthcoming. 

The  Life  and  Letters  of  Sir  George  Savile,  Bart., 
First  Marquis  of  Halifax.  By  H.  C.  Foxcroft. 
2  vols.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 

How  stalwart  a  champion  is  Miss  Foxcroft  of  the 
man  whose  life  she  has  written  and  whose  works 


she  has  edited  is  shown  in  the  noble  lines  from 
1  ennyson  which  appear  upon  her  title-page  :— 
Turning  to  scorn,  with  lips  divine, 

The  falsehood  of  extremes. 

That  her  work  is  not  so  wholly  adulatory  as  this 
selection  of  a  motto  appears  to  indicate  must  be 
conceded.  Weakness  in  her  hero  is  acknowledged 
and  there  are  times  when  Miss  Foxcroft  suggests  to 
others  the  possibility  of  framing  an  adverse  verdict 
which  she  personally  is  loath  to  express.  There  is 
in  the  case  of  Savile  every  excuse  for  zeal  and 
tenderness  on  the  part  of  a  biographer.  High  as 
is  the  estimate  that  has  been  formed  concerning 
Savile,  both  as  writer  and  statesman,  by  the 
esoteric,  knowledge  of  him  is  all  but  confined  to 
such.  With  most  of  us,  however,  as  seemed  to  be 
the  case  with  Gertrude  of  Denmark,  "  increase  of 
appetite"  has  "grown  by  what  it  fed  on,"  and  a 
reperusal  of  Savile's  works  is  a  fortifying  and  an 
invigorating,  as  well  as  an  agreeable,  occupation. 
The  position  of  Savile  is  in  its  way  almost  unique. 
A  philosopher  among  men  of  action,  and  a  man  of 
action  among  philosophers,  he  occupied  a  place  in 
the  world  less  prominent  than  is  assigned  to  men  of 
lesser  ability  and  mark,  and  went  so  far  ahead  of 
most  of  his  competitors  as  to  "  dwarf  himself  by  the 
distance."  While  he  was  the  most  potent  in- 
fluence in  the  revolution  that  replaced  James  II.  by 
William  and  Mary,  the  credit  for  it  is  assigned 
others  rather  than  himself,  and  his  shadow  looms 
large  in  the  sight  of  those  only  who  have  studied 
so  closely  and  so  long  the  fight  as  to  be  familiar 
with  every  episode,  and  to  have  grasped  the 
disposition  of  the  forces  and  the  development 
of  the  battle.  Miss  Foxcroft  is  naturally  of 
these.  She  has  studied  closely  the  character  and 
proceedings  of  Savile,  and  she  has  written  a  life 
which  is  monumental  in  industry,  and  in  which  the 
scales  are  held  with  as  much  justice  as  was  to  be 
hoped.  If  the  result  of  her  labours  is  to  keep 
Savile  pretty  much  where  he  was  before,  and  to 
leave  almost  undisturbed  the  estimates  of  Burnet 
and  Macaulay,  the  fault  is  not  hers.  There  is, 
indeed,  no  fault  in  the  case.  Whatever  motives 
Burnet  may  have  had  to  denigrate  the  character  of 
a  man  who,  after  passing  for  years  as  his  friend  and 
ally,  applied  to  his  back  the  lash  with  a  vigour  the 
more  painful  since  he  knew  every  sensitive  point, 
the  picture  presented  is  too  lifelike,  as  well  as  too 
consonant  with  what  is  known  from  other  sources 
not  to  win  acceptance,  while  Macaulay  has  rarely 
displayed  more  penetrative  insight  than  in  dealing 
with  the  career  and  character  of  "the  White 
Marquis."  In  itself  the  word  "  trimmer,"  the  appli- 
cation of  which  to  himself  Savile  accepted,  and  in 
vindication  of  which  he  wrote  one  of  the  best-known 
and  most  characteristic  of  his  works,  is  not  a  term 
of  reproach.  Savile,  however,  was  something  more 
or  less.  His  unconquerable  infirmity  was  his  dis- 
position to  run  with  the  hare  and  to  hunt  with  the 
hounds,  while  his  general  attitude,  like  that  of  his 
family  in  the  eighteenth  century,  was  summed 
up  in  the  saying  of  Maurice,  that  they  "  thought  it 

very  absurd  to   kill   for   a  faith but  quite  as 

absurd  to  die  for  one."  The  latitude  Savile  allowed 
himself  in  matters  of  religious  belief  led  to  the 
charge  being  brought  against  him  of  atheism.  No 
charge  could  be  more  absurd  or  unjust.  He  belonged 
to  the  school  of  descendants  of  Montaigne  and 
Gassendi  known  in  France,  and  occasionally  spoken 
of  in  England,  as  "  libertins,"  a  school  which  in  Eng- 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  22, 


land  numbered  Hqbbes.  Miss  Foxcroft  uses  it  once 
at  second  hand  with  regard  to  Savile,  with  a  note 
in  which  she  says  that  it  probably  means  "  sceptical." 
This  conjecture  is  happy  enough.  When,  however, 
the  rise  of  Halifax  into  favour  with  Charles  II.  is 
attributed  to  his  "lively  and  libertine  conversa- 
tion," libertine  means  ireethinking.  Defending 
himself  from  the  charge  of  being  a  libertine  (see 
Li  vet,  '  Lexique  de  la  Langue  de  Moliere'), 
Moliere  writes,  "  C'est  etre  libertin  que  d'avoir 
de  bons  yeux"  ('Tart.,'  I.  vi.).  On  this  subject 
Burnet  caustically  says  that  he  knew  Savile  in  a 
fit  of  sickness  "  very  much  touched  with  a  sense  of 

religion He  seemed  full  of  good  purposes;  but 

they  went  off  with  his  sickness."  An  apter  illus- 
tration of  the  well-known  lines  beginning  "  When 
the  devil  was  sick  "  is  not  to  be  hoped.  His  variable- 
ness, on  which  also,  and  naturally,  Burnet  insists, 
was  a  part  of  his  philosophical  system.  In  what  is, 
in  fact,  an  apology  for  him,  Macaulay,  who  grew 
enthusiastic  in  his  support,  says,  "  Those  intel- 
lectual peculiarities  which  make  his  writings  valu- 
able frequently  impeded  him  in  the  contests  of 
active  life.  For  he  always  saw  passing  events,  not 
in  the  point  of  view  in  which  they  commonly 
appear  to  one  who  bears  a  part  in  them,  but  in  the 
point  of  view  in  which,  after  the  lapse  of  many 
years,  they  appear  to  the  philosophic  historian 
('History,  i.  116,  ed.  18&4).  It  is  no  less  true  that, 
while  greedy  of  social  distinctions  and  advantages, 
and  grasping  them  eagerly,  he  affected  to  treat 
them  with  indifference.  Of  his  son,  Lord  Eland, 
who  shared  a  fair  measure  of  his  father's  ability,  it 
was  said, — 

Eland,  whose  pen  as  nimbly  glides 
As  his  good  father  changes  sides. 
As  a  writer  Savile  is  entitled  to  rank  as  a  classic. 
He  is,  however,  a  classic  whom  few  read.  No  one 
ever  inserted  him  in  the  list  of  the  best  hundred  or 
thousand  books.  His  writings  are  none  the  less 
readable,  witty,  thoughtful,  and  delightful.  Bacon's 
apothegms  alone  take  rank  with  his,  while,  books 
such  as  '  The  Character  of  a  Trimmer,'  '  The 
Character  of  Charles  II.,'  and  the  'Advice  to  a 
Daughter '  will  always  be  a  delight  to  the  cultivated 
reader.  Many  of  his  views  were  far  in  advance  of 
his  age,  and  nis  sayings— those  especially  on  the 
importance  to  us  of  command  of  the  sea— may  even 
now  be  studied  with  advantage.  Were  we  attempt- 
ing an  estimate  of  Savile,  we  could  quote  such 
passages  in  abundance.  For  this  we  have  no 
space.  We  cannot  even  do  justice  to  Miss  Fox- 
croft's  book,  since  every  part  of  it  challenges  dis- 
cussion. We  can,  however,  at  least  speak  of  it 
as  a  careful,  philosophical,  and  important  work, 
which  students  of  history  will  feel  bound  to  take 
into  account.  An  admirably  comprehensive  index 
adds  greatly  to  the  value  of  a  book  which  we 
warmly  commend  to  our  readers. 

The  Holy  Bible.  Printed  for  the  Universities  of 
Oxford  and  Cambridge.  (Oxford,  University 
Press.) 

A  PUBLIC  requirement  is  satisfied  in  the  appearance 
for  the  first  time  of  the  Revised  Version  of  the  Holy 
Bible  with  revised  marginal  references.  Some  delay 
has  attended  the  publication  of  these,  owing  to  the 
hesitation  of  the  revisers  as  to  whether  their  ver- 
sion would  be  accepted,  since,  until  that  was  estab- 
lished, it  was  premature  to  furnish  it  with  marginal 
references.  Doubt  on  this  subject  was  not  long 


permitted.  For  the  New  Testament  an  elaborate 
series  of  marginal  references  were  prepared  by  Dr. 
Moulton,  whose  regretted  death  has  taken  place 
this  year,  and  Dr.  Scrivener,  who  predeceased  by 
some  years  his  colleague.  Not  until  1895  did  the 
combined  presses  undertake  to  meet  the  demand 
existing,  both  in  England  and  America,  for  a  com- 
plete edition  of  the  Revised  Version  with  marginal 
references.  A  committee  was  then  appointed,  com- 
prising the  Master  of  Pembroke,  the  Archdeacon  of 
Oxford,  the  Vice-Master  of  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  the  Cambridge  Regius  Professor  of 
Hebrew.  On  the  death  of  Archdeacon  Palmer  his 
place  was  filled  by  Dr.  Ince,  Regius  Professor  of 
Divinity,  Oxford.  The  general  editorship  was  en- 
trusted to  Dr.  Stokoe,  of  Lincoln  College,  and 
many  eminent  Biblical  scholars  were  associated 
with  him  in  preparing  the  references  for  the  Old 
lestament  and  the  Apocrypha.  The  result  of  their 
combined  labours  is  seen  in  the  volume  under  notice, 
one  of  various  forms  in  which  the  work  is  set  before 
the  public.  So  far  as  possible,  the  marginal  refer- 
ences given  in  the  original  edition  of  the  Authorized 
Version  of  1611  have  been  retained.  The  basis  of 
the  work  is  found  in  Dr.  Scrivener's  Paragraph 
Bible.  A  full  explanation  of  the  system  adopted 
and  the  modes  of  indication  is  given  in  the  preface. 
This  eminently  serviceable  edition,  destined  to 
general  use,  is  issued  in  minion  type,  in  cloth 
boards  with  red  edges,  and  in  various  other  forms. 
A  few  maps,  such  as  appear  in  the  Teacher's  Bible 
and  other  of  the  Oxford  Bibles,  are  appended. 

AT  the  moment  of  going  to  press  we  hear  with 
much  regret  of  the  sudden  death,  on  the  18th  inst., 
of  Mr.  Robert  Roberts,  of  Boston,  Lincolnshire,  a 
specially  well-informed  contributor,  generally  under 
the  signature  of  R.  R.  Mr.  Roberts  edited  and 
published  many  books  of  high  interest  to  anti- 
quaries, and  was  a  great  collector  of  early  Bibles 
and  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  century  works. 

ta  (tomprttlbmts. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  writteji  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  282,  col.  1, 1. 18,  for  "Preen" read 
Treen.— P.  287,  col.  2,  1.  7,  for  "of"  read  to.-P.  295, 
col.  2,  1.  13  from  bottom,  for  "  Tombigsby"  read 
Tombigbee,  and  1.  12  from  bottom,  for  "Massa- 
chusetts" read  Alalmma.—P.  317,  col.  2,  1.  16,  for 
"Porte-Royal"  read  Port-Royal. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.  C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


MORING'S         QUARTERLY. 
An   Illustrated  Periodical  devoted    tn    Art     »,.,.),.„, ,1.,,,.. 


.niung  the  Poets. 

THOMAS  MURING,  62,  High  Holborn,  W.C. 


s.  ii.  OCT.  29,  m] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  29,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  44. 

NOTES  :— Philip  Thicknesse— Ghost-words  :  "Autremyte," 
341 — '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  342— Registers  of 
Christ  Church,  Newgate  Street,  343— Medical  Specialism 
in  Ancient  Egypt — 'Helbeck  of  Bannisdale'  —  Eclipse 
Islands— "Mr.  W.  H."— French  Proverb,  344  — Cicero  on 
Dreyfus  —  Substantives  in  "er" — "Too  too"  — Ancient 
British  Town,  345— Peter  Schlemihl— Church  of  St.  John, 
Clerkenwell,  346. 

QUERIES  :— "  Farow  "  —  "  Fauty  -  glass  "  —  Ensigns  Otlio 
Hamilton— Portrait  Rings— King's  School,  Canterbury,  346 
— "  Studium  sine  calamo  est  somnium" — Portrait  of  Mrs. 
Sheridan  —  Inscription  —  Scott's  '  Antiquary '  —  "  Pillar 
Dollar  " — Bury  Head— Parnell  Portraits— Church  built  by 
Becket,  347  — "La  Trinite  des  Vins "  —  " Vestigia  nulla 
retrorsum  "  —  Mary  Bowles  —  "  Christmas-tup  "  —  Colum- 
baria—" Jesus'  Tree  " — A.  McGruther— Theatre  Tickets  and 
Passes— "  Plack  ":  "Boddle" — W.  Chamberlaine— Thorpe 
and  Pemberton,  348. 

REPLIES  :— Sir  Hercules  Langrishe— Mrs.  Wilson— Chelten- 
ham :  Chiswick :  Chisel,  349  —  Rivers'  Banks  —  Wilkie's 
'  Epigoniad  '—Chelsea,  350—"  Modestest  "—Sedan  Chairs- 
Robert  Burton,  351— Field-Names— "Squab"— Wyatt,  352 
— Druidism  in  France— Paul  Jones— Silhouettes,  353 — Sir 
M.  Frobisher— George  of  Charles  I.— "Bob-baw!"  354— 
S.  Andrea  delle  Fratte  —  Motto — "Horse-Marine,"  S55 — 
Keltic  Remains — "  Fampt  doo" — Manor  of  Llsson — Alcuin 
Club  —  Greatest  Heat,  356  — African  Names  —  Humpty- 
Dumpty— "  Sable  shroud  "— '  The  Yorkshire  Archaeological 
Journal,'  367— Authors  Wanted,  358. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Toynbee's  '  Dictionary  of  Proper 
Names  in  Dante '—  Fowler's  '  Corpus  Christ!  College,  Cam- 
bridge ' — Cobham  Brewer's  '  The  Reader's  Handbook ' — 
Dimock's  '  The  Cathedral  Church  of  Southwell '— '  A  Book 
of  Sundry  Draughtes '— '  The  Old  Chelsea  Bun-Shop'— 
Stillman's  '  Union  of  Italy.' 


PHILIP  THICKNESSE. 
THE  Athenaeum  recently  published  some 
interesting  data  anent  the  discovery  near 
Boulogne,  where  he  died,  of  the  gravestone  of 
Gainsborough's  cantankerous  and  exacting 
patron,  Mr.  Philip  Thicknesse,  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Landguard  Fort.  This  memorial 
had  long  disappeared  from  its  original  place 
in  the  Protestant  part  of  the  cemetery  at 
Boulogne.  During  the  Revolution,  which 
turned  every  thing  upside  down,  the  graves 
of  the  Protestants  shared  the  effects  of  much 
stupid  mischief,  and  the  base  envy  of  the 
proletariat  devastated  the  resting-places  of 
the  departed.  The  graves  were  sold  to  the 
highest  bidder,  and  with  them  the  slabs  of 
stone  which  recorded  the  names  of  "the 
underlying  dead."  Among  the  latter  was  a 
large  and  very  thick  marble  tablet,  the  in- 
scription on  which  testified  concerning  Philip 
Thicknesse  that  he  who  had  worried  so  many 
men  and  women  lay  there  at  last  in  peace. 
The  buyer  wanted  a  tombstone  for  his  family 
grave  in  a  cemetery  not  far  from  Boulogne, 
and,  being  of  a  thrifty  turn  of  mind,  removed 
Thicknesse's  memorial  to  his  own  burial- 
place,  reversed  it,  and  had  a  fresh  inscription 
cut  on  the  underside — made,  in  fact,  what 
antiquaries  call  a  palimpsest  of  it.  So  it 


remained  for  about  a  hundred  years,  until  a 
descendant  of  the  economical  buyer,  finding 
it  wanted  repairs,  caused  it  to  be  moved  and 
reversed,  so  that  the  original  inscription 
came  to  light  once  more. 

Mr.  Eyre  Crowe,  A.R.A.,  to  whom  the 
A  thencKum  is  indebted  for  these  details,  tells 
me  further  that  the  present  owner  of  the  slab, 
being  aware  of  its  historical  interest,  very 
liberally  caused  it  to  be  sawn  in  half  and 
presented  Thicknesse's  portion  to  the  Museum 
of  Boulogne,  where  it  now  is.  So  far  the 
Athenceum's  account.  I  am  now,  through  Mr. 
Crowe's  kindness  and  with  his  permission, 
able  to  add  a  copy  of  the  recovered  inscrip- 
tion, which,  it  is  pleasant  to  notice,  puts 
Thicknesse's  character  in  a  quite  unexpected 
and  more  than  amiable  light.  It  is  a  curious 
fact  that,  owing  to  the  breaking  of  the  slab,  the 
very  name  of  the  lady  who  set  it  up  is  lost 
from  the  record  of  her  spouse's  virtues. 

PHILIP  THICKNESSE 
Late  Lieut .  Governor  of  Landguard  .  Fort  in 

ENGLAND 
whose  remains  after  his  decease  on  the  23d  of  Novr 

1792  were 
Deposited  Here,  was  a  man  of  strict  Honour  and 

integrity  few 

Men  had  Less  failings,  but  fewer  still  possessed  his 
Eminent  virtues.    He  married  thrice,  first  maria 
Lanoue,  second  Lady  Elizabeth  Touohet  by 
Whom  the  Barony       Ley  descended  to  his 
Eldest  son.  Thirdly  a  w.  affec 

And  afflicted  widow  w  spes  this  stone  to  her 

Ever  honourrd  and  Bel  Husband  as  the  Last 

mark 

She  can  give  of  her  gratitude  and  unbounded  Love 
To  the  memory  of  a  man  with  [?  whom]  she  Lived 
Thirty  years  in  perfect  felicity. 

F.  G.  STEPHENS. 


GHOST- WORDS:  "AUTREMYTE." 
I  PROPOSE  to  give  a  few  specimens  of  ghost- 
words,  otherwise  called  "  bogus "  words,  in 
addition  to  those  which  -I  gave  in  my  address 
to  the  Philological  Society  in  1886.  They 
are  all  of  them  queer,  and  very  instructive  to 
the  docile. 

1.  Autremyte  is  carefully  avoided  in  the 
'  H.E.D.,'  in  the  '  Century  Dictionary,'  and 
in  the  new  Webster.  But  it  will  be  found  in 
Bailey  and  in  Skinner,  and  is  due  to  that 
fine  storehouse  of  curiosities  known  as 
Speght's  '  Chaucer.' 

It  is  another  reading  for  a  vitremyte  in  the 
'  Monkes  Tale,'  in  the  last  line  but  two  of  the 
tale  of  Zenobia.  Tyrwhitt's  note  is  a  little 
misleading.  It  runs  thus  :  "  Verse  14378, 
a  vitremite.  This  word  is  differently  written 
in  the  MSS.  vitrymite,  witermite,  wintei'mite, 
vitryte.  The  EcTitt.  read  awtretnite"  Here 
are  two  ambiguities.  The  word  "  differently', 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  OCT.  29,  '98. 


means  "  in  addition  to  the  spelling  vitremite, 
which  I  give  in  the  text,  and  which  is  the 
usual  reading."  And  again,  he  insinuates 
that  autremite  is  a  variant  of  vitremite;  but 
this  is  not  the  case.  It  is  a  variant  of  the 
two  words,  a  vitremite;  and  it  just  makes 
all  the  difference  in  the  world. 

For  the  solution  is  easy  enough.  Thynne, 
the  first  editor,  intended  to  print  a  uitremyte, 
quite  correctly.  But  unluckily  the  letter  i 
dropped  out  at  press,  and  the  words  were 
squeezed  up  together.  The  indefinite  article 
a  thus  became  an  integral  part  of  the  mis- 
printed word  utremyte;  and  the  inevitable 
result  was  autremyte,  and  nothing  else.  This 
is  the  simple  solution  of  the  mode  of  genera- 
tion of  this  extraordinary  form. 

As  the  mistake  occurred  in  Thynne's 
first  edition,  it  was  carefully  copied  in  all 
succeeding  editions,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
it  made  no  sense  and  ruined  the  scansion. 
Speght  even  imagined  that  he  knew  its  mean- 
ing, and  gravely  informs  us  that  it  signifies 
"  another  attire."  Speght's  explanation  was 
copied  by  Bailey,  and  by  the  glossarists  in 
general. 

It  should  be  noticed  that  the  symbol  u  was 
intended  by  the  printer  to  represent  the  con- 
sonant v,  as  was  usual  before  a  vowel.  Had 
the  word  been  printed  in  the  form  avtremyte, 
the  mistake  would  have  been  more  obvious. 
This  is  probably  why  no  one  has  hitherto 
perceived  the  right  solution. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


'  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY' 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(Continued  from  p.  124.) 

Vol.  LV. 

Pp.  4  b,  6  a.  The  late  Mr.  Thoms's  ed.  of 
Stow's  '  Survey '  appeared  in  1842,  not  in 
1876.  A  paper  on  John  Stow  was  read  before 
the  Elizabethan  Society  4  October,  1893. 

P.  6  a,  line  10  from  foot,  and  p.  296  a,  line  9. 
For  "  afterwards  "  read  now. 

P.  22  b.  "  Causidecade."    Causidicade  ? 

P.  23  a.  "  Spalatro."    Spalato  ? 

P.  34  a.  For  "  Kaine's  "  read  Raines's. 

P.  50  b.  For  "  Eustasius "  read  JSustatius 
<ix.  223  b). 

P.  51  a.  "  Cracombe."  Now  written  Cray- 
combe. 

P.  56  a.  "  provided  him  "  ? 

P.  60.  Strode.  See  Denham's  'Poems,'  1684, 
p.  101. 

P.  85  a,  line  21  from  foot.  For  "  1849  "  read 
1850. 

P.  102  a.  For  "antiquarians"  read  anti- 
quaries. 


P.  108  a.  On  the  Stuart  manors  of  Settring- 
ton,  &c.,  see  Yorksh.  Arch.  Jour.,  x.  66. 

P.  117  b.  The  exact  title  of  No.  12  is  "  .Rose- 
mary &  Bayes  :  or,  Animadversions  upon  a 
Treatise  called,  The  Rehearsall  Trans-prosed. 
In  a  Letter  to  a  Friend  in  the  Countrey." 
1672. 

P.  118  a.  For  "Britannise"  read  Britannicce. 

P.  128  a.  For  "  enter  the  church  "  read  take 
holy  orders.  In  1759  Gray  saw  Stukeley 
writing  in  the  British  Museum.  '  Gray,'  by 
Mason,  1827,  p.  224. 

Pp.  140-6.  Waller  wrote  lines  "  In  answer 
of  Sir  John  Suckling's  verses,"  'Poems,' 
1694,  pp.  146-50. 

P.  166  a,  line  8.  For  "  Dawson  "  read  John 
Dawson,  q.v. 

Pp.  168-70.  Abp.  Sumner.  See  Illust. 
Lond.  News,  6  May,  1848  ;  20  Sept.,  1862. 

P.  170  a,  line  15.  For  "  the  university  of  " 
read  University  College. 

P.  176.  Sutcliffe's  opinion  of  magistrates, 
'Certamen  Religiosuin,'  1652,  ii.  42. 

P.  180  a,  line  32.  For  "Thornton"  read 
Thoroton. 

P.  180.  Christopher  Sutton's  three  books 
were  reissued  by  Pickering,  1848-9. 

P.  182  b.  "His  portrait."    Whose? 

P.  185  a.  For  "  S  within  "  read  Swithun  (see 
241  a). 

P.  185  b.  Snaith  is  in  Yorkshire,  not  Lin- 
colnshire. 

P.  187  b.  For  "Sutton  — Dudley"  read 
Sutton-Dudleys. 

P.  189  b,  line  4  from  foot.  Correct  press. 

P.  196  a.  "There  was  no  family,"  meaning 
there  were  no  children.  Why  not  say  so  ? 

Pp.  204-27.  Dean  Swift  was  a  friend  of 
Parnelr;  Gay  dedicated  a  fable  to  him  ;  an 
anonymous  '  Dialogue  between  Swift  and 
Thomas  Prior,'  1753;  'Cadenus  and  Vanessa' 
was  reprinted  in  CurlFs  'Miscellanea,'  1727, 
where  also  he  is  styled  "  witty  Swift,"  i.  143 
(see  Gay's  'Poems,'  1752,  ii.  37) ;  see  a  curious 
notice  in  Withers's  'Whigs  Vindicated,'  1715, 
p.  17. 

P.  229  a.  Henry  Swinburne.  See  Yorksh. 
Arch.  Jour.,  i.  202,  239  ;  vii.  54. 

P.  238.  JohnSwinton.  See  Smith's 'Friends' 
Books,'  ii.  688. 

P.  240.  St.  Swithun.  See  Prof.  Willis's 
'Winchester  Cathedral,'  1846. 

P.  251  b.  Praise  of  Sydenham  in  Locke's 
'Letters,'  1708,  pp.  277-86. 

P.  255.  Bp.  Sydserff.  Much  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
3rd  S.  vii. 

P.  256.  A.  A.  Sykes  published  '  The  Truth 

of  the  Christian  Religion in  answer  to  a 

Discourse  of  the  Grounds  and  Reasons  of 
the  Christian  Religion,'  1725. 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  29,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


P.  256  b.  "  retired  from  ill  health,"  meaning 
on  account  of. 

P.  264  a.  For  "  Frascatorius  "  read  Fracas- 
torius. 

Pp.  271-2.  John  Symonds.  Mathias, '  P.  of 
L.,'  p.  348. 

P.  277  a.  For  "  Ellington "  read  Ettington 
(Eatington). 

P.  277  b.  he  paid  off] 

P.  280.  J.  C.  Symons.  See  '  D.N.B.,'  liii. 
92  b ;  Illust.  Lond.  News,  12  April,  1856,  p.  371 ; 
1860,  ii.  28. 

P.  282.  Abp.  Edw.  Synge.  See  Locke's 
'  Letters,'  1708,  p.  133  ;  a  letter  from  him,  pp. 
134-8  ;  his  anonymous  'Gentleman's  Religion' 
(4th  ed.,  1710)  deserves  to  be  mentioned.  He 
printed  a  '  Sermon '  preached  in  St.  Patrick's, 
Dublin,  30  Sept.,  1722,  at  the  consecration  of 
Theophilus  Bolton,  on  Titus  i.  7-9,  8vo., 
Dublin,  1723. 

Pp.  292-9.  Abp.  Tait.  An  unduly  one- 
sided account ;  nothing  is  said  of  his  change 
of  attitude  (e.  g.,  with  respect  to  St.  Alban's, 
Holborn)  before  his  death.  Compare  with 
'D.N.B.,' xv.  112  a, 

P.  299  b.  How  could  a  primate  become  a 
patriarchate  ? 

P.  301  a.  "poorly  off"? 

P.  336.  Capt.  Mark  Talbot,  son  of  the  Earl 
of  Tyrconnel,  sailed  from  Boston  for  England 
in  December,  1683,  Randolph,  'Archipelago,' 
1687,  p.  98. 

P.  339.  Bp.  Talbot's  reception  at  Durham, 
Wrangham  s  '  Zouch,'  ii.  194 ;  he  printed  an 
assize  '  Sermon,'  preached  in  Sarum  Cathe- 
dral, 22  July,  171§,  on  Acts  ii.  47.  Lond., 
1716,  8vo.,  16  leaves. 

P.  349  a.  For  "  Willersley  "  read  Willersey. 

P.  352.  Tancred.   See  'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  x.,  xi. 

P.  353  a.  For  "Hargreave"  read  Hargrove. 

P.  357  b.  "weaver  to  his  father"  ? 

P.  363  a.  Wm.  Taris'ur.  Much  in  'N.  &  Q.,' 
4th  S.  i.,  ii. 

P.  364  b.  John  Tapp.  De  Morgan,  'Arithm. 
Books,'  1847,  p.  33. 

P.  368  a.  For  "electioneer"  read  electioneer er. 

Pp.  373-4.  Wm.  Tasker.  Mathias,  'P.  of  L.,' 
p.  185  ;  Gifford,  'Maeviad,'  1827,  p.  60. 

P.  378.  James  Tate.  See  Wrangham's 
'  Zouch,'  i.,  xiii.,  xiv.,  Ix. ;  Wordsworth's 
Greek  Testament,  introd.  St.  Paul's  Epistles. 

Pp.  379-80.  N.  Tate  prefixed  a  poem  to 
Tho.  Dyche's  'Guide  to  English'  (1709).  Par- 
nell  ridicules  him  in  the  '  Book-worm.' 

P.  382  a,  line  15  from  foot.  Correct  press. 

P.  390  b.  Blockley  is  in  Worcestershire,  not 
Gloucestershire. 

P.  392  a,  line  15.  For  "is  "  read  was. 

Pp.  422-9.  Jeremy  Taylor.  See  much  in 
Coleridge,  'Friend,'  'Table  Talk,'  and  else- 


where ;  Dowden,  '  Theological  Literature, 
1897  ;  Wordsworth,  '  Eccl.  Biog.,'  v.  376. 

P.  424  a.  For  "  Seyes  "  read  Sayes. 

Pp.  429-30.  John  Taylor,  M.R.  Words- 
worth, '  Eccl.  Biog.,'  i.  386  ;  ii.  292. 

P.  452.  For  "baptised  "  read  baptized. 

P.  458  b.  "Linnean"? 

P.  461  a.  "in  the Crowle  Pennant."    What? 

Pp.  465-6.  Thomas  Taylor  of  Reading  also 

printed  'Two  Sermons Romish  Babylon 

Romish  Amalek,'  sm.  4tp.,  Lond.,  1624,  35 

leaves  ;  '  Exposition  of  Christ's  Temptation,' 
sm.  fol.,  1659. 

P.  467.  Thp.  Taylor,  Wesleyan,  wrote  an 
account  of  himself,  '  Redeeming  Grace,'  1780, 
1804 ;  see  Southey's  'Wesley,'  1858,  ii.  102-4. 

P.  470.  Tho.  Taylor,  Platonist.  Much  has 
appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  W.  C.  B. 

Vol.  LVI. 

P.  183.  The  granddaughter  of  Bp.  Thomas, 
daughter  of  John  Taylor,  was  painted  by 
Reynolds,  and  the  portrait  is  now  in  posses- 
sion of  the  Rev.  Edward  Marshall,  of  Sand- 
ford  St.  Martin,  who  has  also  portrait  of 
Taylor  by  Hudson. 

P.  276.  In  his  early  days,  Abp.  Thomson 
wrote  his  name  Thompson. 

P.  312.    For  "In  1874 Rochester"  read 

1877. 

P.  402.  Was  not  Timbs  a  brother  of  the 
Charterhouse  1 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Vol.  XXXVIII. 

P.  321.  Sir  Robert  Montgomerie  was  fifth 
baronet  of  Skelmorlie.  He  married  Frances, 
daughter  of  Lieut.-Col.  John  Stirling,  not  of 
Col.  Francis  Stirling.  R.  E.  B. 


REGISTERS  OF  CHRIST  CHURCH,  NEWGATE 
STREET.  —  In  the  edition  of  the  registers 
issued  by  the  Harleian  Society  a  confessed 
alteration  in  the  original,  by  which  burials 
from  1538  to  1587  have  been  set  on  two 
years,  and  marriages  of  the  same  period  four 
years,  has  been  adopted.  By  this  alteration 
the  burial  of  Lawrence  Sheriffs,  founder  of 
Rugby  School,  is  dated  16  Sept.,  1569.  But 
there  is  abundant  proof  that  he  died  between 
1  Sept.  and  31  Oct.,  1567.  There  seems, 
therefore,  no  reason  for  making  the  altera- 
tion. Testing  the  marriage  entries  in  like 
manner,  I  find  the  marriage  of  the  founder's 
niece  Alice  Howkins,  who  had  licence  18  July, 
1569,  set  down  9  Aug.,  1570.  Two  other 
nieces  were  also  married  there,  but  I  have 
not  found  their  licences.  In  several  other- 
instances,  however,  the  same  discrepancy 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


f9th  S.  II.  OCT.  29,  '98. 


between  the  year  of  licence  and  marriage 
appears,  from  1555  to  1587.  The  marriages, 
for  this  period  at  all  events,  have  been  set 
on  one  year  too  many.  It  seems  a  pity  some 
full  test  was  not  applied  before  the  alteration 
was  adopted.  A.  T.  M. 

MEDICAL  SPECIALISM  IN  ANCIENT  EGYPT. 
—  In  modern  Europe  from  time  to  time  certain 
persons  attempt  to  raise  an  outcry  against 
the  growth  of  specialism  in  medical  and 
surgical  practice  —  a  growth  which,  with  all 
due  regard  to  the  general  practitioner,  is  for 
obvious  reasons  surely  destined  to  increase. 

In  view  of  the  objections  which  some 
people  entertain  to  the  increase  of  medical 
and  surgical  specialism,  it  is  curious  to  note 
the  remarkable  extent  to  which  it  seems  to 
have  been  carried  by  that  astute  people  the 
ancient  Egyptians,  as  recorded  by  Herodotus 
in  the  following  passage,  which  occurs  in  the 
eighty-fourth  section  of  his  second  book  :  — 

r/  8e  IrjTpiKrj  Kara.  raSe  <T</H  SeSacrraf  /UT}S 
vovcrov  e'/cacrros  t^r/oos  tern  KO.I  ov  TrAeovwv. 
TrdvTa  8'ir)Tpiov  earn  TrXea'  ol  yuei/  yap  o 
IrjTpol  KaTecrrao-i,  ot  Se  K€c/>aA.?}?,  ot  <5e  oSo 
ot  6'e  Tcny  Kara  vy]Svv,  oi  Se  TIOV 


A  physician  for  each  disease  —  physicians 
for  the  treatment  of  the  eyes,  others  for 
affections  of  the  head,  others  for  the  teeth, 
others  for  ailments  of  the  stomach,  and 
others  still  for  the  more  obscure  internal 
complaints  —  a  degree  of  specialism  at  least 
equal  to  any  now  prevailing.  But  doctors' 
bills  must  have  been  somewhat  heavy  in 
ancient  Egypt.  PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

'HELBECK  OF  BANNISDALE.'—  In  an  article 
upon  Mrs.  Ward's  novel  in  the  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury for  October,  Dr.  St.  George  Mivart  quotes, 
from  memory,  from  a  book  whose  title  and 
whose  author  he  has  forgotten  (foot-note, 
p.  647).  The  book  is  '  Beatrice  :  or,  the" 
Unknown  Relatives,'  by  Miss  Catherine 
Sinclair  (London,  Bentley,  1852),  and  the 
reference  is  vol.  iii.  pp.  114-5. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

ECLIPSE  ISLANDS.  —  The  great  interest 
attaching  to  Canon  Taylor's  work  on  '  Names 
and  their  Histories  '  makes  it  desirable  to 
point  out  an  error  at  p.  115,  where  in  the 
Glossary  we  read  :  — 

"  Eclipse  Islands,  off  King  George's  Sound,  West 
Australia,  derive  their  name  from  a  lunar  eclipse 
here  observed  by  King  on  October  2nd,  1840." 

No  eclipse  occurred  on  the  date  here  men- 


tioned in  1840,  nor,  indeed,  any  total  eclipse 
of  the  moon  in  that  year.  The  voyage  in 
which  King  (i.e.,  Capt.  Philip  Parker  King) 
surveyed  the  intertropical  and  western  coasts 
of  Australia  was  performed  between  the  years 
1818  and  1822,  and  his  account  of  it  published 
in  1827.  The  lunar  eclipse  took  place  on 
2  Oct.,  1819,  whilst  he  was  passing  along  the 
north  coast  of  West  Australia  between  Capes 
Londonderry  and  Voltaire,  near  a  group  of 
islets,  which  he  therefore  named  Eclipse 
Islands,  and  a  conspicuous  hill  on  the  largest 
he  also  called  Eclipse  Hill.  But  (as  I  pointed 
out  in  CN.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  v.  284)  another  group 
of  islands  on  the  opposite,  or  southern,  side 
of  West  Australia,  near  King  George's  Sound, 
also  bears  the  name  of  Eclipse  Islands,  given 
by  Vancouver,  who  observed  a  partial  eclipse 
of  the  sun  (total  farther  south)  whilst  passing 
near  the  group  on  the  morning  of  28  Sep- 
tember, 1791.  W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

"MR.  W.  H.":  SHAKSPEARE'S  SONNETS.— 
Mr.  Sidney  Lee,  in  his  interesting  notice  of 
Thomas  Thorpe  in  the '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  advances  the  theory  that  William 
Hall,  of  London,  printer  and  stationer,  may 
have  been  the  "  Mr.  W.  H."  of  the  much-dis- 
cussed address  prefixed  to  the  Sonnets.  This 
speculation  may  not  be  regarded  as  absolutely 
convincing,  but  it  is  more  credible  than  to 
suppose  that  in  any  case  a  nobleman  would 
be  described  as  "  Mr."  at  a  period  when 
special  deference  was  paid  to  rank. 

The  possibility  that  the  mysterious  owner 
of  the  initials  was  a  Hall,  of  a  Worcester- 
shire family  of  that  name,  was  dealt  with 
eight  years  ago  in  the  pages  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
(7th  S.  ix.  227). 

Mr.  Lee  also  expresses  the  opinion  that 
"  begetter,"  the  term  employed  in  the  Dedica- 
tion, means  procurer  of  the  Sonnets — that  is 
to  say,  one  who  has  in  some  way  obtained 
possession  of  them  in  MS.  form.  May  I 
suggest  that  the  word  will  scarcely  bear  the 
strain1?  Does  it  not  rather,  in  this  place, 
give  the  idea  of  an  inspirer,  or  animater  ?  and 
is  not  this  view  confirmed  by  the  Sonnets 
themselves?  WM.  UNDERBILL. 

46,  Blatchington  Road,  Hove. 

FRENCH  PROVEE,B.  —  The  French  proverb 
"Qui  rit  vendredi,  dimanche  pleurera,"  is  well 
known.  It  is  plain  from  the  context  in  '  Les 
Plaideurs,'  where  it  is  used,  that  in  Racine's 
time  it  signified,  as  it  does  now,  that  sorrow 
treads  on  the  heels  of  joy.  But  a  natural 
question  arises  as  to  why  Friday  and  Sunday 
are  the  two  days  mentioned  in  the  proverb, 
when  any  other  two  days  of  the  week,  placed 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  29, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


in  their  right  order,  would  have  done  just  as 
well.  The  following  explanation  has  occurred 
to  me  as  possible.  The  proverb  is  French, 
that  is,  it  came  into  existence  in  a  Catholic 
country.  Now  Friday  is  a  day  of  abstinence 
and  Sunday  a  feast  day  in  Catholic  countries. 
Could  not 'the  original  meaning,  then,  have 
been,  "  Those  who  feast  when  they  ought  to 
fast  will  fast  when  they  ought  to  feast'"? 
That  the  proverb  soon  lost  such  signification 
is  obvious ;  but  it  is  remarkable  that  Friday 
and  Sunday  were  the  days  chosen,  unless  an 
ecclesiastical  sense  were  intended. 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 
Putney. 

CICERO  ON  THE  DREYFUS  CASE. — In  the 
twenty-ninth  chapter  of  the  speech  of  Cicero 
pro  T.  A.  Milone  the  following  words  seem 
made  on  purpose  to  describe  beforehand  the 
hesitation  of  the  French  Ministry  about  the 
recall  of  the  unlucky  prisoner  of  the  He  du 
Diable,  namely  :  "  Etiamsi  propter  amicitiam 
vellet  ilium  ab  inferis  revocare,  propter  rem 
publicam  non  fecisset."  PALAMEDES. 

SUBSTANTIVES  IN  "ER"  FORMED  FROM 
VERBS  ENDING  IN  "Y." — The  rule  generally 
observed  is  that  the  y  changes  to  i  before  the 
termination  er;  but  respectable  authorities 
are  found  deviating  from  the  grammarians' 
directions.  Browning,  a  precisian  in  such 
matters,  has  "  ferry  er  "  =  ferryman  in  'Balaus- 
tion's  Adventure.'  "Highflyer"  is  also  the 
form  in  which  the  name  of  a  well-known 
clipper  always  appeared  in  the  shipping 
lists.  PERTINAX. 

"Too  TOO." — I  think  that  we  had  discus- 
sions many  years  ago  about  the  early  use  of 
this  now,  fortunately,  decadent  expression.  I 
have  just  come  across  it  in  Johnson's  trans- 
lation of  'Ambrose  Parey,'  London,  1649, 
folio  : — 

"That  leaving  this  too  too  cruel  way  of  healing, 
(by  the  actual  cautery)  they  would  embrace  this 
new,  (by  tyeing  the  arteries)  which  I  think  was 
taught  me  by  the  speciall  favour  of  the  sacred 
Deity."-P.  341. 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

[See  6th  S.  iv.  266,  313 ;  v.  36,  97,  336  ;vi.  197,  357  ; 
vii.  256 ;  viii.  277.  See  also  H.  H.  Furness's  '  Ham- 
let,' American  Variorum  edition,  notes  on  the  word 
"too  too."] 

AN  ANCIENT  BRITISH  TOWN  IN  GLAMORGAN- 
SHIRE.—In  the  Western  Mail  of  4  Oct. 
"Morien"  claims  to  have  made  a  great  dis- 
covery— of  nothing  less,  in  fact,  than  the  ruins 
of  a  large  ancient  British  town  in  South 
Wales.  I  do  not  think  that  any  account  of 
this  town  has  yet  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.3  The 


following  summary  of  "  Morien's  "  interesting 
paper  may,  therefore,  be  welcome  to  its 
readers. 

A  passenger  by  the  Taff  Vale  Railway, 
along  the  Rhondda  branch  up  the  valley,  is 
familiar  with  a  lofty  mountain  at  the  top  of 
the  valley  called  Pen  Pych,  or  "the  Head  01  the 
Projecting  High  Hill."  This  is  flanked  by  two 
short  valleys — one  called  Cwm  Sulsig,  perhaps 
after  a  hermit  of  that  name,  the  other  Blaen 
Rhondda.  After  passing  up  the  Blaen 
Rhondda  the  vale  curves  to  the  left,  and 
the  Rhondda  forms  a  waterfall,  near  the  foot 
of  which  is  a  boulder,  now  covered  with 
fallen  rock,  called  from  time  immemorial  Y 
Garreg  Lwyd,  or  the  "  Holy  Stone."  Below 
Garreg  Lwyd  the  river  is  known  as  Rhyd-y- 
Cyllill,  or  "  the  Ford  of  the  Daggers,"  and 
here,  some  time  ago,  a  Roman  dagger,  now  in 
the  Cardiff  Museum,  was  unearthed.*  The 
hillside  above  the  boulder  is  known  by  the 
name  Iscood,  or  "  Beneath  the  Shield  "  (from 
Latin  scutum = shield  or  buckler).  Beyond 
this  again  is  a  place  called  Rhyd-y-Scutan,  or 
"  the  Ford  of  the  Shield."  These  local  place- 
names  are  extremely  significant.  Starting 
from  Treherbert  and  entering  into  this  dis- 
trict, "Morien "made  for  the  mountains  north 
of  Blaen  Rhondda.  Passing  through  a  country 
with  many  other  suggestive  place  -  names 
—as,  for  instance,  Rheg  Oes,  or  "  the  Curse 
of  the  Age,"  LlunVawr,  or  "the  Great  Image  " 
and  Caer  Moesau,  or  "the  Town  of  Good 
Manners  " — he  ultimately  came  upon  immense 
heaps  of  stones  on  each  side  of  the  road  : — 

"For  hundreds  of  square  yards  above  the  road, 
on  the  flat  of  the  mountain,  were  the  ruins  of 
countless  numbers  of  small  round  houses.  In  the 
centre  of  each  circular  heap  was  a  green  plot  of 
grass.  In  the  midst  of  the  other  ruins  was  a  large 
circle,  likewise  bordered  with  heaps  of  stones  all 
round.  Half  a  mile  below  the  road  we  could  see 
the  brawling  Rhondda,  and  further  on,  between 
the  road  and  the  river,  where  the  mountain  side  is 
steep,  were  the  ruins  of  scores  of  long  terraces  of 
round  cottages,  all  facing  the  south.  They  were 
all  built  exactly  alike,  and  in  many  the  outlines  of 
the  entrance  were  distinguishable.  In  all  directions 
were  the  markings  of  the  ancient  zigzag  footpaths 
leading  up  from  the  river  to  the  terraces.  In  one 
place  is  still  to  be  seen  the  hollow  circular  stone 
font  for  catching  rain-water  with  which  the  Druids 
sprinkled  water  from  above  upon  their  disciples. 
Lower  down  the  valley,  and  not  far  from  the  river, 
I  noticed  several  small  tumuli  and  the  ruins  of 
small  square  buildings,  probably  ancient  stables. 
Taking  a  view  of  the  ruined  town  from  near  the 
river,  its  length  appeared  to  be  about  a  mile  by 
half  a  mile  broad,  running  up  the  hillside.  Now, 
it  seems  certain  that  the  ancient  name  of  the  town 
was  Caer  Moesau,  or  '  Town  of  Good  Manners.  The 
name  Rheg  Oes,  or  '  the  Curse  of  the  Age,'  has 
reference  to  an  awful  massacre  of  the  Druids  which 
was  perpetrated  here  by  the  Roman  legions  about 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  8.  II.  OCT.  29,  '£ 


A.D.  60.  No  Tacitus  has  chronicled  the  deed  o 
blood  perpetrated  in  this  lonely  mountain  fastness, 
but  local  place-names  point  out  still  the  direction 
[in  which]  those  carrying  the  locked  shields  of  the 
shell  formation  advanced  to  murder  the  innocenl 
Welsh  Druidic  bards,  who  guided  the  nation  in  the 
paths  of  religion,  philosophy,  and  social  urbanity 
in  Caer  Moesau  !  Their  last  cries  of  agony  imder  the 
daggers  of  the  Romans  awakened  the  echoes  oi 
the  valleys  and  the  mountains  of  Pen  Pych  opposite, 
and  .the  hamlet  has  been  called  ever  since  '  the 
Curse  of  the  Age '— Rheg  Oes." 

I  may  add  that  the  site  of  this  long- 
forgotten  town  is  described  as  being  fourteen 
miles  from  Pontypridd,  and  two  miles  from 
the  Rhondda  entrance  to  the  tunnel  of  the 
Swansea  Bay  Railway.  "  Morion's  "  paper  is 
well  worth  giving  in  full,  but  its  length  would 
prohibit  its  being  reprinted  in  these  columns. 

R.  CLARK. 

PETER  SCHLEMIHL.— As  Mr.  George  Allen 
is  announcing  a  new  edition  of  Charnisso's 
'  Shadowless  Man,'  this  seems  an  appropriate 
time  for  correcting  a  misapprehension  which 
is  widely  prevalent,  even  in  works  of  reference, 
as  to  the  name  of  its  hero.  "  The  name  has 
become  a  by-word  for  any  poor,  silly,  and 
unfortunate  fellow,"  says  Webster's  '  Diction- 
ary '  Supplement.  Wheeler's  ' Noted  Names' 
follows  suit.  This  is  the  reverse  of  the  truth. 
The  by- word  was  not  derived  from  the  story, 
but  rather  the  story  from  the  by -word. 
Schlemihl  (accent  on  last  syllable :  here  again 
the  works  of  reference  go  astray)  is  a  Yiddish 
term  of  considerable  antiquity,  older,  at  any 
rate,  than  Chamisso.  Abraham  Tendlau,  a 
good  authority,  identifies  it  with  the  Biblical 
Shelumiel,  as  Jewish  rabbis  call  it,  or  Shelu- 
miel,  as  English  clergymen  pronounce  it,  in 
the  book  of  Numbers.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

THE  PRIORY  CHURCH  OF  ST.  JOHN,  CLERKEN- 
WELL.— At  8th  S.  vii.  301  my  friend  MR.  H.  W. 
FINCHAM  pointed  out  that  the  woodcut  in 
Hone's  'Every-Day  Book,'  and  later  on  in 
Walter  Thornbury's  '  Old  and  New  London,' 
which  was  said  to  represent  the  above  in  1508, 
really  belonged  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  John, 
Colchester.  Is  it  not  remarkable  that  this 
error  should  ever  have  been  made,  or  at  least 
continue  uncorrected  for  so  long,  seeing 
that  Dugdale's  '  Monasticon,'  vol.  ii.  p.  900, 
contains  a  large  engraving  on  copper  (from 
which  the  wood  is  evidently  copied)  about 
which  there  can  be  no  mistake,  as  it  is 
entitled  (engraved  on  the  plate,  and  not  a 
possible  accidental  addition  in  type)  "Ec- 
clesise  Ccenobialis  Colcestrensis  in  Essexiano, 
(Ccenobio  nondum  everso)  deliniatse,  et  in 
quodam  Codice  MS.  in  Bibliotheca  Cottoni- 
anarepertse  figura"?  J.  S.  PHILLIPS. 


<Hwm.es, 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  FAROW."  —  In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
(1789),  vol.  lix.  p.  18,  a  correspondent,  telling 
a  story  of  a  murder  of  a  pedlar  in  Monmouth- 
shire, says  :  "  The  farmer  and  his  family  had 
farowed  the  unfortunate  man's  life  for  the 
sake  of  his  pack  and  purse."  On  p.  99  another 
correspondent  says :  "  Faroived  is  to  me 
totally  unintelligible."  So  it  is  to  me.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  anything  about 
the  word  1  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

"  FAUTY-GLASS." — This  word  occurs  on  p.  49 
of  Robinson's  'Dialect  of  Leeds'  (1862)  in 
some  conversations  called  "  Rencontres."  A 
woman  is  said  never  to  see  "  noab'dy  it'  fauty- 

glass  bud  her."    Is  the  phrase  "  to  see  any- 
ody  in  a  fauty -glass  [faulty-glass]"  heard 
anywhere  besides  Leeds  ? 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

ENSIGNS  OTHO  HAMILTON.— Can  any  one 
enlighten  me  concerning  the  parentage  and 
places  of  birth  and  burial  ot  Ensign  Otho 
Hamilton,  who  was  on  Irish  half  pay  in  the 
83rd  Foot,  Col.  Armstrong's  brigade  (dis- 
banded in  1763),  from  1768  to  1785  ;  and  also 
concerning  Ensign  Otho  Hamilton  of  the 
85th  Foot  (disbanded  in  1783),  who  was  on 
English  half  pay  from  1786  to  1821?  I  shall 
be  very  grateful  if  any  one  who  knows  will 
write  to  me  at  once  concerning  these  men. 
ARTHUR  WENTWORTH  HAMILTON  EATON 

(Presbyter). 
38,  East  Tenth  Street,  New  York  City. 

PORTRAIT  RINGS. — I  possess  a  crystal  por- 
trait ring  with  heads  of  Louis  XVI.  and  Marie 
Antoinette  traced  on  a  sort  of  "lusus  naturae" 
ground  of  blue  and  grey.  Are  such  rings 
common  ?  Have  they  any  history  ?  Where 
may  similar  ones  be  seen  1  Any  information 
gladly  received.  T.  DE  P. 

KING'S  SCHOOL,  CANTERBURY.— I  have  beeii 
compiling  biographical  notes  concerning  the 
head  masters  and  second  masters  of  the 
King's  School,  Canterbury.  Information 
about  any  of  them  which  is  not  to  be  found 
in  the  ordinary  works  of  reference  would  be 
valued.  In  particular  I  want  information 
about  (1)  John  Gresshop,  M.A.,  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  Head  Master  1566-75  or  later; 


II.  OCT.  29,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


(2)  Edward  Browne,  M.A.,  Head  Master 
1652-8  ;  (3)  Hen.  Montague,  who  was  expulsus 
from  the  head-mastership  in  1660 ;  (4)  John 
Smith,  M.A.,  Head  Master  1713-18.  If  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  identify  the  college 
and  university  of  the  last  named  from  the 
following  data  he  will  render  me  no  small 
service.  John  Smith,  M.A.,  author  of  '  A  Life 
of  Scipio  Africanus,'  London  (R.  Knaplock), 
1713;  curate  of  Great  Mongeham,  1705; 
Stpurmouth,  1706-13;  vicar  of  Preston  by 
Wingham,  1706-18 ;  Milton  next  Sitting- 
bourne,  1711-18;  sometime  chaplain  to  the 
Earl  of  Jersey.  In  1706,  described  as  of 
West  Langdon,  he  married  Damaris,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Timothy  Wilson,  vicar  of  Great 
Mongeham,  and  a  six-preacher  of  Canterbury 
Cathedral.  Buried  in  Canterbury  Cathedral, 
February,  1718.  His  son  John  Smith,  of 
C.C.C.,  Oxford,  B.A.  1727.  Replies  may  be 
addressed  to  J.  M.  Cowper,  St.  Mildred's, 
Canterbury.  WILLIAM  COWPER. 

Jamaica. 

"STUDIUM  SINE  CALAMO  EST  SOMNIUM."— 
In  the  library  of  my  friend  M.  Paul  Le  Blanc 
at  Brioude  (Haute  Loire)  I  found  a  col- 
lection of  law  tracts  that  belonged  to  a 
certain  Antoine  Gal  let,  Avocat  at  Craponne, 
A.p.  1754 ;  and  this  fine  Latin  motto,  which 
might  be  vindicated  by  every  contributor  to 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  was  written  on  a  fly-leaf  by  the 
owner  of  the  book,  Antoine  Gallet.  Was  it 
ever  said  before  ?  H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

PORTRAIT  OF  MRS.  SHERIDAN  AS  ST. 
CECILIA.  (See  ante,  p.  247.)  —  I  have  what 
is  apparently  a  sketch  of  Reynolds's  por- 
trait of  Mrs.  Sheridan.  The  figure  is 
represented  in  profile,  dressed  in  white, 
and  playing  on  a  musical  instrument. 
It  measures  about  12 in.  by  Sin.  It  came 
into  my  possession  through  a  lady  whose 
grandmother  was  contemporary  with  Mrs. 
Sheridan,  and  who,  I  think,  belonged  to  the 
circle  at  Devonshire  House  of  which  Mrs. 
Sheridan  had  the  entrfe.  Is  it  known  whether 
any  sketch  of  St.  Cecilia,  other  than  that  in 
the  Glasgow  Gallery,  was  made  by  the  artist  ? 

ENQUIRER. 


of  this  unique  old  spot,  to  decipher  the 
words,  but  without  success :  the  paucity 
of  vowels  would  seem  to  be  the  chief  obstacle. 
Perhaps  some  skilful  reader  of  '  N".  &  Q.'  can 
help  us.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Authors'  Club,  S.  W. 

SCOTT'S  'ANTIQUARY.'-- What  is  the  exact 
title  of  the  work  alluded  to  in  the  following 
passage  in  chap,  vi.,  and  who  is  the  author  ? 
Mr.  Oldbuck  says  to  Miss  Wardour-: — 

"  Under  arms,  Lord  love  thee  !  didst  thou  ever 
read  the  history  of  Sister  Margaret,  which  flowed 
from  a  head  that,  though  now  old  and  somedele 
grey,  has  more  sense  an d  political  intelligence  than 
you  find  nowadays  in  a  whole  synod  ?  Dost  thou 
remember  the  Nurse's  dream  in  that  exquisite  work, 
which  she  recounts  in  such  agony  to  Hubble  Bubble? 
When  she  would  have  taken  up  a  piece  of  broad 
cloth  in  her  vision,  lo  !  it  exploded  like  a  great  iron 
cannon  ;  when  she  put  out  her  hand  to  save  a  pirn 
[bobbin],  it  perked  up  in  her  face  in  the  form  of  a 
pistol.  My  own  vision  in  Edinburgh  has  been 
something  similar." 

Although  a  romancier  is  not  bound  by  the 
rules  of  strict  chronology,  the  author  alluded 
to  would  seem  to  have  been  alive  in  the  last 
decade  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

"PILLAR  DOLLAR."— Can  any  numismatist 
kindly  inform  me  whether  the  Spanish 
"pillar  dollar"  is  worth  anything  beyond  its 
current  value?  I  have  a  very  fine  specimen 
which  from  its  new  appearance  must  have 
been  out  of  currency  from  quite  its  youth. 
The  date  is  1760.  UTRAQUE. 

BURY  HEAD,  SOUTH  DEVON.— Can  any  of 
your  contributors  kindly  inform  me  of  the 
exact  date  of  the  building  of  the  forts  on  this 
headland  ;  also  the  date  and  reason  of  their 
demolition?  SILO. 

PARNELL  PORTRAITS. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
of  an  existing  portrait  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Parnell,  the  poet,  who  died  in  1718;  also  of 
any  portraits  of  the  Parnell  family  of  the 
seventeenth  century?  LOWPIELD. 

[Consult  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'] 


A  PUZZLING  INSCRIPTION.— Upon  a  window- 
pane  of  one  of  the  front  rooms  in  No.  8, 
Church  Row,  Hampstead, where  Mrs.  Barbauld, 
the  novelist,  resided  for  a  time,  the  following 
curious  sentence  is  very  neatly  cut  with  a  dia- 
mond, "  Lgbl  slep  malef."  Now,  what  does  it 
mean?  Many  attempts  were  made  by  members 
of  the  Hampstead  Antiquarian  and  Historical 
Society,  when  they  inspected  what  remains 


CHURCH  BUILT  BY  BECKET. — In  Michelet's 
'  Histoire  de  France '  occurs  the  following 
passage  (vol.  ii.  p.  355)  : — 

"Ainsi  furent  completes  1'abandon  et  la  misere 
de  1'archeveque  [Becket].  II  n'eut  plus  ni  pain  ni 
gite,  et  fut  reduit  a  vivre  des  aumones  du  peuple. 
C'est  peut-etre  alors  qu'il  batit  1'^glise  dont  on  lui 
attribue  la  construction." 

To  what  church  does  Michelet  refer?    It 
would  be  in  France,  no  doubt,  as  it  is  of  the 
period  of  Becket's  exile  that  he  is  writing. 
T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 
Putney. 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          19th  s.  n.  OCT.  29, 


"  LA  TRINIT^  DBS  VINS." — I  sa\v  this,  some 
weeks  ago,  as  a  sign  over  a  wine-shop  door  in 
Normandy.  What  does  it  mean  ? 

THOKNPIELD. 

"VESTIGIA  NULLA  RETRORSUM"  is  spoken 
of  by  Dean  Hole  as  "  the  Hanoverian  motto  " 
('A  Little  Tour  in  America,'  p.  285).  It  is 
used  by  the  family  of  Levinge  of  Knockdun 
Castle,  Westmeath,  and  also  by  the  Earls  of 
Buckinghamshire;  but  I  have  never  heard  of 
its  being  the  property  of  Hanover  or  Hano- 
verians. Will  some  one  enlighten  me  ?  Dr. 
Hole  is  not  likely  to  have  made  a  mistake. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

MARY  BOWLES. — Who  was  Mary  Bowles,  the 
registered  owner  of  several  allotments  of 
land  about  Edmonton  under  the  Enclosure 
Act  of  1801-2  ?  A.  H. 

"  CHRISTMAS  -  TUP."  —  Among  the  "  words 
kept  back  "  at  the  end  of  the  first  volume  of 
the  '  English  Dialect  Dictionary '  is  the  York- 
shire "  Christmas-tup,"  the  meaning  of  which 
still  remains  unknown.  I  believe  that  it 
signifies  a  Yuletide  mummer  who  assumes 
the  character  of  a  tup,  that  is  of  a  ram. 
About  the  year  1845  a  cousin  of  my  father's, 
who  was  then  a  boy  living  at  Hemsworth, 
near  Pontefract,  described  to  him  the  Christ- 
mas mummers'  game  as  played  there.  One  of 
the  actors  in  it  went  by  the  name  of  "  the 
old  tup."  This  tup  ran  about  on  all-fours, 
and  had,  if  my  father  remembers  correctly, 
rams'  horns,  either  real  or  imitation,  on  his 
head.  Another  animal,  "  the  old  sow,"  used 
to  appear  at  harvest  suppers  in  Lincolnshire, 
some  sixty  or  seventy  years  since.  It,  too, 
was  represented  by  a  disguised  man,  going 
on  hands  and  knees.  The  creature  is  de- 
scribed as  causing  great  hilarity  by  running, 
as  well  as  it  was  able,  at  the  feet  of  the 
women  and  girls  present,  who  laughed, 
screamed,  and  retreated  with  their  skirts 
held  tightly  round  their  ankles.  The  hobby- 
horse is,  of  course,  well  known.  Can  any  of 
the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  further  informa- 
tion concerning  the  animals  represented  at 
ancient  festivals  ?  M.  P. 

COLUMBARIA  :  DOVECOTES. — The  still  exist- 
ing examples  of  these  buildings  indicate  their 
importance  as  appanages  to  manors  and 
farms.  What  was  their  significance  in  re- 
lation to  land  tenure  ;  and  where  is  the  first 
mention  of  them  to  be  found  ? 

XYLOGRAPHER. 

"JESUS'  TREE."— Can  it  be  true  that  Sir 
Thomas  More,  the  friend  of  Erasmus  and  the 
author  of  '  Utopia,'  had  a  tree  in  his  garden 


which  he  christened  "  Jesus'  Tree,"  because  it 
served  as  a  flogging-post  for  unfortunate 
heretics  ?  That  this  was  so  was  stated  in  a 
review  of  'The  Village  of  Palaces,'  by  the 
Rev.  A.  S.  L'Estrange,  Times,  21  Oct.,  1880. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

ALEXANDER  MCGRUTHER. — Was  the  Alex- 
ander McGruther  who  pleaded  as  his  defence 
for  having  been  ''out"  in  1745-6  that  he  was 
forced  into  the  insurrection  by  the  Duke  of 
Perth  against  his  will  identical  with  Alex- 
ander McGruther  of  Meigor,  who  d  ied  28  March, 
1797,  aged  eighty-one  ;  or,  if  not,  is  there  any 
evidence  connecting  him  with  the  family  of 
Meigor,  in  Upper  Strathearn  ? 

J.  PARKES  BUCHANAN. 

Union  Club,  S.W. 

THEATRE  TICKETS  AND  PASSES.— Mr.  W.  J. 
Davis,  of  46,  Trafalgar  Road,  Moseley,  Birming- 
ham, and  I  are  collecting  material  with  a  view 
of  publishing  a  descriptive  catalogue  of  the 
metallic  theatre  tickets  and  passes  of  a  like 
character.  If  any  of  your  numismatic  readers 
having  a  collection  of  such  pieces  would  com- 
municate with  either  of  us,  we  should  feel 
greatly  obliged,  as  it  is  our  wish  to  make  our 
work  as  complete  as  possible. 

ARTHUR  W.  WATERS. 

51,  The  Gardens,  East  Dulwich,  S.E. 

"  PLACK  ":  "  BODDLE."— In  R,  L.  Stevenson's 
'  Kidnapped,'  chap,  xv.,  we  read  :  "  If  you 
gave  them  a  plack  and  asked  change  [they] 
would  very  civilly  return  you  a  boddle"  Now 
Chambers  explains  a  plack  as  an  old  Scotch 
coin,  one-twelfth  of  an  English  penny,  and  a 
boddle  as  a  sixth  part  of  an  English  penny. 
Was  Stevenson  rignt  or  wrong  in  this  case ; 
or  how  is  this  passage  to  be  understood  1 

Dordrecht. 

WILLIAM  CHAMBERLAINE.— Information  re- 
lative to  the  William  Chamberlaine  who  was 
a  partner  of,  and  joint  grantee  of  a  patent 
for  tinning  sheet  iron  in  1661  and  1673  with, 
Dud  Dudley,  of  Dudley  and  Himley,  or  in- 
dication of  the  channels  through  which  such 
information  may  be  found,  will  much  oblige. 

W.  G.  NORRIS. 

Coalbrookdale,  R.S.O. 

THORPE  AND  PEMBERTON.  —  In  Surtees's 
'  Durham,'  vol.  iii.  p.  208,  Anne,  baptized  at 
Egglescliffe,  14  Oct.,  1621,  daughter  of  John 
Pemberton,  of  Aislaby,  Esq.,  by  Isabel, 
daughter  of  Henry  Grey,  Esq.,  is  stated  to 
have  married  Robert  Thorpe,  of  Yarm.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  information  as  to 
the  ancestry  or  issue  of  the  above-named 
Robert  Thorpe  or  Thorp  ?  SILO. 


9*  s.  n.  OCT.  29,  '98.1          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


SIR  HERCULES  LANGRISHE. 

(9th  S.  i.  467  ;  ii.  190.) 

HAVING  only  this  day  seen  the  state- 
ment in  reference  to  my  great-grandfather, 
tho  Right  Hon.  Sir  Hercules  Langrishe,  Bart., 
to  the  effect  that  he  received  15,000£.  for  voting 
for  the  Union,  I  beg  to  send  you  herewith 
a  copy  of  'A  Refutation*  of  that  and  other 
calumnies  which  it  has  pleased  writers  of 
past  and  present  times  to  circulate,  in  face 
of  the  patent  facts  to  the  contrary,  and 
shall  feel  much  obliged  if  you  will  insert 

Earagraph  5,  which  deals  with  the  alleged 
ribe  of  15,000£.  The  publishers  of  the  work 
referred  to  in  the  enclosed  have  acted  most 
handsomely  by  inserting  the  leaflet  in  every 
copy  in  their  possession,  and  the  proprietors 
of  W.  H.  Smith  &  Son's  and  Mudie's  libraries 
have  done  the  same  : — 

"  5.  It  is  altogether  untrue  that  Sir  Hercules 
Langrishe  received  15,0001.  for  voting  for  the  Union. 
That  calumny  chiefly  became  current  through  Sir 
Jonah  Barrington's  'Memoirs.'  It  has  been  ably 
refuted  by  Mr.  George  Dames  Burtchaell,  M.A., 
in  his  admirable  work  entitled  '  The  Members  of 
Parliament  for  the  County  and  City  of  Kilkenny, 
from  A.D.  1295  to  1888,'  as  follows:  'Compensation 
was  awarded  to  the  patrons  of  boroughs,  quite 
irrespective  of  the  side  on  which  they  voted,  though 
there  appears  to  be  a  pretty  general  belief,  due  to 
Sir  Jonah  Barringtou,  that  it  was  given  only  to  those 
who  supported  the  Union.  The  Right  Hon.  W.  B. 
Ponsonby,  M.P.  for  the  county  of  Kilkenny,  one  of 
the  leaders  of  the  Opposition,  got  15,000/.  for  his 
borough  of  Banagher;  the  Rignt  Hon.  Sir  John 
Parnell,  Bart.,  another  leader  of  the  Opposition, 
who  had  been  M.P.  for  Knocktopher,  1777-85,  was 
awarded  7,500/.  for  one  seat  at  Maryborough  ;  and 
William  Tighe,  also  an  opponent,  M.P.  for  Inistioge, 
got  15,0001.  for  that  borough,  and  15,0001.  more  for 
the  borough  of  Wicklow,  of  which  he  was  also 
patron.  But  the  most  remarkable  instance  of  all 
is  that  of  the  Marquess  of  Downshire,  whose 
signature  is  appended  to  the  requisition  to  the 
High  Sheriff  of  the  county  Kilkenny  to  convene 
the  freeholders  of  the  county  to  petition  against 
the  Union.  Thi?..  nobleman  was  patron  of  -three 
boroughs  and  a  half — Hillsborough,  Fore,  Blessing- 
ton,  and  Carlingford— and  was  in  consequence 
awarded  the  enormous  sum  of  52,500(.  Bariington 
makes  no  reference  to  these  facts,  while  he  parades 
the  sums  awarded  to  the  Unionists  for  the  loss  of 
their  boroughs.  Lord  Callan  got  15,000/.  for  Callan; 
Lord  Clifden  15,000£.  each  for  Gowran  and  Thomas- 
town;  Sir  George  Shea,  Bart.,  1,137/.  10-s\  for  his 
seat  at  Knocktopher ;  and  Sir  Hercules  Langrishe, 
Bart.,  13,862/.  10*.  for  his  patronage  in  that  borough.' 
There  never  could  have  been  any  grounds  for  the 
allegations  that  the  sums  paid  to  the  patrons  of 
the  disfranchised  boroughs,  after  the  passing  of  the 
Act  of  Union,  were  paid  for  voting  for  the  Union 
before  it  was  passed,  and  there  is  no  reference  to 
the  subject  in  '  Secret  Service  under  Pitt/  by  Fitz- 
patrick,  for  the  very  good  reason  that  they  were 


not  paid  out  of  Secret  Service  money,  but  under  the 
Union  Compensation  Act.  See  '  Proceedings  of  the 
Commissioners  under  the  Union  Compensation  Act 
of  Ireland — Cities,  Towns,  and  Borougns.'  '  Ordered 
to  be  printed  7th  July,  1804.' " 

R.  LANGRISHE. 


MRS.  WILSON  (9th  fS.  ii.  247).— As  Mrs. 
Weston,  she  played  at  Glasgow,  in  May,  1774, 
Miss  Stirling  ('  Clandestine  Marriage '),  Miss 
Linnett  ('  Maid  of  Bath '),  Miss  Grantham 
('  Liar '),  Dolly  Snip  ('  Harlequin's  Invasion  '). 

When  Mrs.  Wilson  she  played  at  Liverpool, 
in  1776,  Miranda  ('Busybody'),  Miss  Hard- 
castle,  Nell,  Lady  Kackett,  Jacintha  ('Sus- 
6'cious  Husband'),  Mrs.  Sullen,  Estifania, 
rs.  Bundle,  Harriet  ('  Reprisal ').  There  is 
a  quarto  print  of  her  in  the  part  last  named 
by  Gardiner,  after  Harding. 

The  following  season  she  was  again  at 
Liverpool,  where  the  stock  company  comprised 
Kemble,  Lewis,  Lee  Lewes,  Wilson,  Wewitzer, 
Mrs.  Siddons,  Mrs.  Hartley,  and  Miss  Younge, 
and  played  Sylvia  ('Recruiting  Officer'), 
Violante,  Margery  ('  Country  Wife '),  Ophelia 
—Lewis  playing  Hamlet,  Mrs.  Siddons  Queen, 
and  Mr.  Siddons  Player  King — Lydia  Lan- 
guish, Millarnont,  Belinda  ('All  in  the 
Wrong')  to  the  Lady  Restless  of  Mrs. 
Siddons,  Lady  Anne,  Mrs.  Sneak,  &c. 

In  the  summer  of  1778  her  name  appears 
in  the  bills  of  the  Canterbury  Theatre,  then 
under  the  management  of  Hurst,  as  Sir 
Harry  Wildair,  Capt.  Macheath,  Lady 
Teazle,  Cordelia.  At  the  same  place,  in  1779, 
she  acted  Miss  Prue,  Miss  Walsingham 
('  School  for  Wives '),  and  some  of  her  former- 
parts. 

Mrs.  Wilson  died  at  Edinburgh  in  1786. 
There  was  another  Mrs.  Wilson,  afterwards 
Williames,  at  Drury  Lane  from  about  1783  to 
1790.  WILLIAM  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

CHELTENHAM  :  CHISWICK  :  CHISEL  (9th  S.  i. 
200,  245,  396,  509;  ii.  90,  210).— That  Chesil  or 
Chisel  is  a  common  field-name  may  be  in- 
ferred from  the  fact  that  on  this  estate  only 
there  are  two  fields  so  called.  The  soil  is  clay, 
but  a  pebbly  or  gravelly  clay,  and  varying 
in  places,  some  having  more,  some  less  gravel, 
and  some  none  at  all.  One  of  the  fields  was 
called  Further  Cheshills,  and  its  neighbour 
Great  Cheshills,  in  1570  ;  the  former  being 
called  Chissells  in  1622  and  1840,  Cheshills  in 
1640,  and  Cheshill  1673  and  1730. 

Another  field,  half  a  mile  away,  was  called 
Chesylls  in  1589,  Chessills  in  1664,  1699,  1709, 
and  1729,  and  Chesills  in  1730. 

But  that  "Further  Cheshills"  (comprised  in 
613  Ordn.)  is  nearly  a  flat,  and  no  "hill,"  one 


350 


AND  QUERIES. 


IL  OCT.  29,  '93. 


might  be  inclined  to  think  that  Ches  was  a 
word  after  all,  corresponding  to  the  German 
Kies  =  gravel  (also  Kiesel  =  sand). 

The  other  field,  "Uhesylls,"  1589,  is  hilly 
ground  ;  but  nevertheless  we  must  take  it.  I 
think,  that  Chesil  or  Chisel  is  the  real  word. 

ALDENHAM. 

Aldenham  House. 

RIVERS'  BANKS  (9th  S.  ii.  205, 251, 295).— The 
confusion  between  the  custom  regulating  the 
numbering  of  cataracts  and  that  deciding 
the  relative  location  of  a  river's  banks  is 
natural.  But  a  deeper  consideration  of  the 
question  will  show  that  a  due  regard  to  the 
claims  of  the  inevitable,  as  contrasted  with 
those  of  the  accidental,  has  not  been  paid. 
All  rivers  have  sources ;  all  rivers  have  not 
cataracts.  We  must  infer  a  source,  though  it 
has  not  been  discovered.  We  take  cataracts, 
if  we  be  wise,  like  the  (jther  ills  of  life,  with 
strategy  and  philosophy.  How  can  we 
number  the  cataracts  until  their  number  is 
known  1  And  if  there  be  a  thousand  or 
more  years  between  the  discovery  of  the  first 
of  them  and  their  full  tale,  it  is  manifestly 
convenient  to  number  from  the  mouth 
upwards,  not  forgetting  that  the  last  found 
may  not  be  that  nearest  the  source,  and 
that  therefore,  in  this  case,  it  is  not  order  of 
discovery  that  settles  the  point.  Expedience 
as  applied  to  the  accidental,  however,  should 
not  displace  natural  methods  governing  the 
inevitable  and  invariable. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

KILLIGREW  argues  neatly,  so  far  as  he  goes 
but  fails  to  reach  the  truth  because  he  does 
not  dig  deep  enough.  With  his  illustrations 
of  a  house,  stage,  battalion,  &c.,  let  him  com- 
pare the  left  and  right  sides  of  a  table,  the 
left  and  right  pages  of  a  book,  and  the  left 
and  right  turnings  of  a  cross-road,  &c.,  and  it 
will  be  found  that  the  analogy  does  not  hold. 
The  fact  is  that  an  object  like  a  house, 
garden,  hill,  river,  has  no  real  left  and  right. 
They  spring  from  the  individual,  not  the 
object,  and  depend  upon  the  way  the  object 
is  viewed— (a)  whether  in  juxtaposition  to 
the  right  or  left  of  the  spectator,  or  (b)  by  the 
mental  process  of  the  spectator  turning  him- 
self round  into  the  place  of  the  object,  anc 
attributing  to  it  his  own  right  or  left  accord- 
ingly. It  follows  that  in  every  instance  oi 
application  of  the  terms  the  actual  standpoint 
(a  or  b)  must  first  be  ascertained  to  employ 
them  rightly,  and  custom,  in  each  case,  alone 
deter  mines  that.  Todemonstratetheabsurdity 
of  endeavouring  to  settle  the  point  from  logi 
cal  deduction,  take  the  aboriginal  with  MR 
MAYALL'S  argument  of  primitive  geography 


tvhen  the  only  way  of  navigating  the  Nile 
was  by  nature's  method  of  swimming  the 
•iver.  With  the  stream,  the  same  bank 
jecomes  either  left  or  right  accordingly  as 
;he  native  lies  on  his  face  or  his  back  ;  and  if 
the  current  is  too  strong  for  him,  and  he  is 
:arried  away  feet  foremost,  another,  and  the 
•everse,  order  of  things  occurs.  The  only 
proper  course  of  determining  whether  my 
original  assertion  is  right  or  wrong  is  to  see 
low  the  older  geographers  (e.g.,  Park,  Living- 
stone, Baker)  treated  the  subject.  Unfor- 
tunately I  have  not  their  works  at  hand  to 
refer  to,  nor  the  leisure,  at  present,  for  the 
search.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  would 
dndly,  and  without  much  trouble,  make 
:he  examination.  Depend  upon  it,  it  will  be 
:ound  that  whoever  named  the  cataracts  of 
Nile  also  designated  its  banks  in  the  way 
I  have  stated.  J.  S.  M.  T. 

WILKIE'S  'EPIGONIAD'  (9th  S.  ii.  121).— In 
regard  to  the  rhyming  of  "retrieve"  with 
words  like  "  survive  "  and  "  deprive,"  it  now 
occurs  to  me  that  Wilkie  may  have  given  the 
i  in  the  latter  words  the  value  it  had  in  Early 
English.  This  would  make  them  rhyme  per- 
fectly with  "  retrieve  "  as  pronounced  at  the 
present  day.  Curiously  enough,  this  has  been 
coincidently  suggested  to  me  by  a  remark  of 
a  scholarly  correspondent  and  by  a  perusal 
of  the  following  passage  in  '  Collections  and 
Recollections,'  p.  14  : — 

"  Like  other  high-bred  people  of  his  time,  he  [Lord 
John  Russell]  talked  of  '  cowoumbers '  and  '  lay- 
locks  ';  called  a  woman  an  '  'ooman,'  and  was  'much 
obleeged '  where  a  degenerate  age  is  content  to  be 
obliged." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

CHELSEA  (9th  S.  i.  264;  ii.  156).— At  the  first 
reference,  with  the  Ordnance  Department 
facsimile  and  "  extension  "  before  me,  I  gave 
the  correct  Domesday  spelling  of  Chelsea, 

viz>'  GGhdchel  \  Four  months  afterwards  a 
correspondent  sends  a  cutting  from  a  local 
paper,  in  which  the  word  is  spelt  Chelchea, 
and  an  extract  from  Timbs's  '  Curiosities  of 
London,'  in  which  it  is  spelt  Cerechede  and 
Chalced.  All  these  misspellings  are  said  to 
be  in  Domesday.  They  may  be  misprints, 
but  in  that  case  the  venue  is  merely  changed 
from  the  field  of  error  to  that  of  super- 
fluity. What  possible  object  is  gained  by 
repeating,  after  an  interval  of  a  few  months, 
a  statement  that  has  already  appeared  in 
'N.&Q.'I 

I  have  on  a  former  occasion  suggested 
that  newspaper  extracts  should  not  be 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  29, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


inserted  hi '  N.  &  Q.'  unless  the  statements 
contained  in  them  have  been  most  carefully 
verified.  The  writer  in  the  London  Argus, 
who  is  quoted  at  the  second  reference,  says 
in  a  superior  way  that  Mr.  Alfred  Beavor,  in 
his  '  Memorials  of  Old  Chelsea,' 

"would  have  us  believe  that  this  (i.  e.,  the  Domes- 
day Chelched)  is  none  other  than  the  Cealchythe 
where  Anglican  synods  were  held  in  the  period 
of  the  Mercian  supremacy"; 

and  he  arrives  at  the  conclusion  that 

"the  most  favourable  verdict  that  can  be  given 
in  the  circumstances  is  one  of  not  proven." 

The  opinion  of  modern  scholars  is  that  the 
identity  of  the  two  places  is  proved  so  far  as 
any  ancient  geographical  fact  can  be  proved. 
I  gave  the  names  of  some  authorities  in  my 
former  note.  To  these  must  be  added  Mr. 
J.  R.  Green  in  his  'Conquest  of  England,'  and, 
if  I  am  not  mistaken,  Haddan  and  Stubbs  in 
their  'Councils.'  Being  away  from  my  books, 
I  cannot  at  this  moment  refer  to  that  work, 
but  perhaps  the  REV.  E.  MARSHALL,  or  some 
other  scholarly  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
may  be  able  to  say  if  my  impression  is 
correct  or  not.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

"  MODESTEST  "  (9th  S.  i.  448  ;  ii.  91,  238).— 
MR.  YARDLEY,  at  the  last  reference,  has  not 
touched  my  contention  that,  except  in  dis- 
syllables ending  in  y  and  e,  adjectives  of 
more  than  one  syllable  are  "usually"  com- 
pared by  prefixing  to  the  positive  more  and 
most.  I  did  not  say  that  to  this  rule  there 
were  no  exceptions,  but  I  now  do  say  that 
such  exceptions  were  always  comparatively 
rare,  and  that,  except  with  writers  who 
affect  singularity,  they  are  now  very  uncom- 
mon. MR.  YARDLEY  has  appealed  to  Milton, 
and  therefore  to  Milton  I  go  ;  not,  however, 
to  his  poetry,  where  the  necessity  of  the 
verse  may  have  imposed  unusual  forms,  but 
to  his  prose  writings,  where  he  was  untram- 
melled in  his  choice.  I  take  as  an  example 
his  '  Eikonoklastes,'  which,  whatever  may  be 
thought  of  its  theme,  is  acknowledged  on  all 
hands  to  be  a  masterpiece  in  English  compo- 
sition. In  'Eikonoklastes' ('Milton's  Prose 
Works,'  Bohn,  vol.  i.  pp.  307-496),  omitting 
dissyllables  ending  in  y  or  e,  of  adjectives 
of  more  than  one  syllable  I  find  sixty-nine 
compared  by  prefixing  to  the  positive  more 
and  most,  while  there  are  only  five  with  the 
other  form.  These  five  are  "  f aithf ullest " 
(p.  340),  "seldomest"(p.  345),  "  artificialest " 
(p.  347),  "dissolutest"  (p.  379),  and  "cun- 
ningest"  (p.  471).  Of  the  five,  one,  "faith- 
fullest,"  seems  to  have  been  chosen  for 
alliterative  effect— "  fittest  and  faithfullest." 


Elsewhere  we  find  "  worthiest  and  most 
faithful"  (p.  343),  and  "more  faithful"  (p. 
448).  In  four  instances  where  two  adjectives 
in  the  comparative  or  superlative  occur 
together  Milton  is  careful  to  give  to  each  its 
regular  form.  These  instances  are  "holiest 
and  most  religious"  (p.  314),  "boldest  and 
most  impetuous  "  (p.  332),  "  much  nearer  and 
much  more  natural "  (p.  395),  and  "  strangest 
and  most  impious  "  (p.  492).  To  this  careful 
habit  there  is  only  one  exception,  "shrewdest 
and  cunningest"  (p.  471). 

As  to  "  modestest,"  not  even  the  authority 
of  Goldsmith  will  convince  me  that  it  is  other 
than  a  very  ugly  word.  It  sounds  like 
"modest"  pronounced  by  a  man  with  a 
stutter.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 

The  s  before  t  is  particularly  melodious  ; 
and  I  think  that  we  do  not  get  too  much  of 
the  sound  in  modestest.  There  is  a  well- 
known  passage  of  Horace  : — 

Lusistl  satis,  edisti  satis,  atque  bibisti : 

Tempus  abire  tibi  est. 

The  first  line  has  only  one  liquid  in  it.  But 
it  is  exceedingly  euphonious,  chiefly  in  con- 
sequence of  the  st  sound,  which  occurs  three 
times  in  the  line.  It  must  be  allowed  that 
there  are  intervals  between  the  repetition  of 
this  sound,  and  that  the  doubling  of  the  b, 
and  perhaps  also  the  sound  of  the  s  and  t, 
when  not  in  conjunction,  contribute  to  the 
harmony.  I  take  the  opportunity  of  noticing 
a  parallel  passage  to  this  of  Horace  in 
Babrius.  I  do  not  know  that  it  has  been 
observed  before : — 
/3ff3ptoKa  KGU  TreTTW/ca  KCU  Tracnjs 
Tpv(f>rjs  7T€7rA^o-fiaf  Kcupos,  tori  p.oi  6vr)(TKeiv. 

Fable  60. 

The  poetry  of  Horace  is  filled  with  reminis- 
cences of  JSsop.  E.  YARDLEY. 

SEDAN  CHAIRS  IN  SCOTLAND  (9th  S.  ii.  165, 
195). — Does  not  the  reviewer  in  the  Athenaeum, 
and  MR.  THOMAS   BAYNE    also,  mean  bath 
chairs  1    Surely  sedan  chairs  had  no  wheels. 
FRANK  PENNY,  Senior  Chaplain. 

Fort  St.  George. 

ROBERT  BURTON'S  ACQUAINTANCE  WITH 
ENGLISH  WRITERS  (9th  S.  ii.  1, 131, 295).— In  my 
reply  at  the  last  reference  the  surname  in 
His  Work  |  Venus  and  Adonis  by  Wm. 
Shake-spear,"  should  have  been  printed 
Shake-Spear  (i.e.,  Spear  with  a  capital  S), 
the  hyphen  occurring  in  'N.  &  Q.'  being 
in  the  original  MS.  In  the  '  Lucrece '  entry 
there  is  no  hyphen  in  the  original. 

The  last  paragraph  of  the  reply  is  a  con- 
tinuation of  Mr.  Parker's  note,  and  not  my 
own  words.  C.  S.  HARRIS. 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,         is*  s.  n.  OCT.  29,  '98. 


FIELD-NAMES  (9th  S.  ii.  86,  155). — There  is  a 
considerable  tract  of  country  called  "  Bull- 
hassocks  "in  the  parish  of  Haxey,  Lincoln- 
shire. A  local  writer  thus  explains  the 
name  : — 

"  Hassocks  are  tufts  of  rushes  or  coarse  grass ; 
and  the  prefix  '  bull '  means  strong.  The  place  has 
taken  its  name  from  the  large  round  tufts  of  grass 
standing  above  the  common  level  of  the  field."— 
'  Place-Names '  (of  the  Isle  of  Axholme),  by  J.  K. 
Jolmstone. 

0.  C.  B. 

On  an  old  plan  of  an  estate  near  Hed  en- 
ham,  Norfolk,  are  the  following  names  of 
fields :  Tear  Coat  Grove,  Tear  Coat  Moyes, 
Home  Close,  Nonsuch  Piece,  Further  Moyes, 
Seething  Close. 

On  the  plan  of  an  estate  in  Suffolk,  dated 
1725 :  Hempland  (afterwards  called  the 
Bleach),  Garden  Pightle,  Little  Cunnister, 
and  Killn  Hill  (no  vestige  of  a  kiln  is  shown, 
proving  the  survival  of  the  old  designation). 

HARRY  SIRR. 

Slade,  "a  long  flat  piece  of  ground  lying 
low  and  wet."  See  Ash's  '  Dictionary,'  pub. 
1775. 

Slade,  A.-S.  slcBd,  slade,  a  valley  (Somner) ; 
"  a  path  or  way  in  the  vales  between  the 
mountains  (Lye)."  See  Kichardson's  'Dic- 
tionary,' pub.  1858. 

Slade,  A.-S.  slced,  "  a  little  dell  or  valley  ;  a 
glade  ;  also  a  flat  piece  of  low  moist  ground." 
See  Ogilvie's  'Imperial  Dictionary,'  pub.  1883. 
JOHN  H.  JOSSELYN. 

Ipswich. 

Slade  means  a  wet  place  in  a  wood. 

Shoulder  of  Mutton  may  be  derived  either 
from  "ham,"  a  well-known  field-name  in 
Berks,  or  from  a  public-house  sign. 

Hough  Close.  Query  hoe  or  how,  a  (Danish1?) 
burial-place  1 

Kettle  Muse :  vieivse,  a  hole  or  way  through 
a  hedge.  Query,  Cattle  Meuse  ? 

Close,  a  small  grass  field  attached  to  a 
farm. 

Shovel  Board,  an  old  game. 

Sparvin's  Wood  also  occurs  as  a  Berkshire 
field-name. 

I  fancy  A.-S.  terms  for  different  sorts  of 
plough-land  or  animals  would  explain  some 
of  the  names.  EMMA  ELIZ.  THOYTS. 

"  SQUAB  "  (9th  S.  ii.  167).— It  is  years  since 
I  saw  a  "squab,"  and  I  should  say  this  article 
of  furniture  is  now  rare,  even  in  Derby- 
shire, where  in  the  living  room  of  every 
workman's  cottage  this  was  an  indispensable 
"  household  god,"  upon  which  the  good  man 
of  the  house  rested  his  weary  bones  after  his 
tea,  which  was  also  his  supper.  Squabs  were 


distinct  from  sofas — these  in  the  best  rooms. 
A  squab  was  made  in  two  or  three  patterns. 
One  might  be  called  a  "  settle "  from  its 
shape — a  low  seat,  six  feet  long,  on  four 
short  legs,  the  bed  eighteen  inches  wide, 
sloping  slightly  backward  to  prevent  persons 
rolling  off,  a  receding  back  two  feet  high, 
and  low  arms  at  each  end.  Seldom  was  the 
seat  cushioned.  Two  other  forms  there  were, 
both  without  backs,  and  one  of  them  with 
only  one  arm,  the  other  with  a  hinged  end, 
a  pillow  support.  These  stood  against  the 
wall  next  the  fireplace,  under  the  window. 
Squabs  were  ordinary  seats  by  day,  resting- 
places  in  the  evening,  and  with  big  families 
were  made  up  as  beds  at  night.  Squab  must 
not  be  confounded  with  the  long  settle  once 
common  in  every  alehouse.  The  long  settle 
— many  said  "  lang  " — had  a  back  which  often 
reached  within  a  foot  of  the  ceiling  of  the 
room,  and  was  fastened  by  means  of  stays  to 
beams.  The  length  of  these  depended  upon 
the  position  they  filled. 

THOMAS  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

The  following  passage  from  Canon  Parkin- 
son's '  The  Old  Church  Clock  '  explains  what 
a  squab  is  : — 

"'Go  behind  the  squab  if  you  wish  not  to  be 
seen  ;  you  will  be  safe  enough  there.' 

"  This  squab  was  a  long  oaken  seat,  or  settle,  with 
a  high  wooden  back,  running  from  the  fireplace  half- 
way down  the  middle  of  the  room.  I  dare  say  such 
seats  (and  very  uncomfortable  they  are)  are  still  to 
be  found  in  most  of  the  old  farmhouses  in  the 
North." 

RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmston. 

"Squab,  a  long  cushioned  couch  or  stretcher, 
generally  without  back  and  ends,  common  in  old- 
fashioned  houses,  both  in  town  and  country." — 'A 
Glossary  of  Yorkshire  Words  and  Phrases,'  1855. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

WYATT  FAMILY  (9th  S.  ii.  289).  —  Besides 
Hasted's  'History  of  Kent,'  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  September,  1850,  will  be  found 
an  interesting  paper  about  the  Wyatts,  who 
were  originally  a  Yorkshire  family.  '  Athena? 
Cantabrigia,'  vol.  i.,  '  Boxley  Abbey,'  by  the 
late  Rev.  J.  Cave  Browne,  and  '  Memories  of 
Mailing  and  its  Valley,'  by  the  Rev.  C.  H.  • 
Fielding,  all  contain  information  about 
members  of  the  Wyatt  family  of  Allington, 
in  Kent.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

I  shall  be  happy  to  send  Miss  BERTHA 
WYATT  seven  generations  (or  even  eight  in 
a  side  branch)  of  the  Allington  Wyatts, 
beginning  with  Sir  Henry,  who  was  con- 
fined in  the  Tower  in  the  fifteenth  century, 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  29,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


but  not  executed.  He  was,  indeed,  said  to 
have  been  saved  from  starvation  by  a  cat 
bringing  him  pigeons.  His  grandson,  Sir 
Thomas,  was  beheaded  for  treason,  but  it  was 
in  the  sixteenth  century  —  1544. 

Sir  Henry  adopted  the  barnacles  for  his 
arms.  Earlier,  the  Wyatts  had  boars'  heads 
in  their  arms,  as  had  the  Wyatts  of  Godal- 
ming  and  Horsted  Keynes  until  1818.  The 
pedigree  of  these,  from  1600  to  1818,  is  given 
in  the  Surrey  Archceol.  Coll.,  vol.  iii. 

THOMAS  WILLIAMS. 

Aston  Clinton  Rectory,  Tring. 

This  short  extract  may  be  perhaps  of  some 
use  to  your  correspondent  :  — 

"  Wyatt  (Sir  Thomas),  an  accomplished  gentle- 
man of  an  ancient  family  in  Kent,  educated  at 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  at  Oxford. 
Henry  VIII.  knighted  him,  and  sent  him  on 
various  embassies.  He  turned  the  Psalms  into 
verse  and  wrote  several  elegant  sonnets,  printed 
with  those  of  E.  Surrey.  He  died  in  1531." 

ALFRED  J.  KING. 
101,  Sandmere  Road,  Clapham,  S.W. 


SURVIVAL  OF  DRUIDISM  IN  FRANCE 
(7th  S.  xi.  305).  —  This  communication  of 
ST.  SWITHIN  appeared  on  18  April,  1891. 
18  April,  1850,  was  the  date  of  ray  birth  ; 
and  during  the  period  immediately  preced- 
ing that  date  the  Dr.  Cunisset  of  Pouilly-en- 
Auxqis  who  is  quoted  by  M.  Cunisset-Carnot 
(son-in-law  to  the  late  President  and  Pro- 
cureur  de  la  Republique  at  Dijon)  as  his 
authority  was  in  attendance  upon  my 
mother.  The  line  of  hills  between  Pouilly 
and  Autun  which  forms  the  eastern  boundary 
of  the  district  described  also  forms  the  western 
boundary  of  the  view  from  the  rear  of  my 
father's  house,  and  I  have  often  watched  the 
sun  set  behind  them.  Has  ST.  SWITHIN  any 
further  information  on  this  subject  ?  I  my- 
self am  inclined  to  think  that  M.  Cunisset- 
Carnot  was  hoaxing.  My  mother  certainly 
instructed  me  as  a  child  in  a  rite  which 
savoured  of  Draidism  ;  but  this,  of  course, 
was  only  by  way  of  a  joke.  Whenever  I 
happened  to  lose  a  tooth,  she  would  tell  me  : 
"  Now  go  and  throw  it  into  the  fire,  and 
repeat  '  Feu  !  Feu  !  Prends  ma  dent  !  Rends- 
moi  en  une,  aussi  blanche  que  de  1'argent  !  '  " 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 
Tower  House,  New  Hampton. 

PAUL  JONES  (9th  S.  ii.  306).--!  gladly  send 
to  '  N.  &  Q.'  without  delay  the  complete  song 
desired  by  M.  McM.,  of  Sydney,  New  South 
Wales.  In  1894  I  printed  it,  with  other  songs 
on  Paul  Jones  of  the  same  date,  1779,  in 
the  now  completed  vol.  viii.  of  our  Ballad 
Society's  '  Roxburghe  Ballads,'  pp.  332  to  335, 


and  gave  a  brief  account  of  the  action  with 
the  Serapis  (Capt.  Richard  Pearson  com- 
mander) and  the  Countess  of  Scarborough 
(Capt.  Thomas  Peircy) :  both  were  afterwards 
rewarded  for  gallantry.  It  was  a  fierce 
contest,  Jones  (whose  real  name  was  John 
Paul,  not  Jones)  having  the  Bon  Homme 
Richard,  the  Alliance,  the  Pallas,  and  the 
Vengeance — respectively  of  44,  40,  32,  and  12 
guns,  with  a  total  of  1,020  men. 

PAUL  JONES. 

A  noble  fine  Frigate,  call'd  Richard  by  name, 
Mounted  guns  forty-four,  out  of  L'Orient  they  came, 
For  to  cruise  in  the,  Channel  of  Old  England's  fame, 
With  their  brave  Commodore,  Paul  Jones  was  his 
name. 

We  had  not  so  cruised  above  days  two  or  three, 
Than  a  man  from  a  mast-head  a  sail  he  did  see  ; 
A  sail  he  did  see,  being  a  large  forty-four : 
Her  convoy  stood  in  for  the  old  Yorkshire  shore. 

At  length  the  proud  Richards  came  up  along  side, 
With  a  long  speaking   trumpet— "  From  whence 

come  ?    he  cried. 
"Come,  answer  me   quickly,  I  have  hailed   you 

before, 
Or  else  a  broadside  I  will  into  you  pour." 

We  received  the  broadside  from  the  proud  English- 
men, 

But  soon  our  brave  Yankees  return'd  it  again, 
Broadside  for  broadside — five  glasses  we  run, 
When  the  undaunted  flag  of  the  Richards  came 
down. 

Our  gunner  being  frightened,  to  Paul  Jones  he  came, 
Saying,  "Our  ship's  taking  water,  and  is  likewise 

in  flame." 

Paul  Jones,  with  a  smile,  to  the  gunner  replied, 
"  If  we  can  do  no  better,  we  '11  sink  alongside."* 

"  Now,  my  brave  boys,  we  have  taken  a  prize,' 
A  large  forty-four,  with  a  twenty  likewise  ; 
With  twenty-five  merchant-men  laden  with  store, 
So  we'll  alter  our  course  to  the  American  shore." 

The  fight  took  place  on  23  September,  off 
Flamborough  Head,  where  Paul  Jones  was 
cruising,  when  he  encountered  the  Baltic 
ships  under  convoy  of  the  Serapis,  which  he 
captured,  after  it  had  been  set  on  fire  four 
times.  He  sailed  in  it  to  the  Texel,  his 
Richard  having  been  abandoned  and  sunk. 
J.  WOODFALL  EBSWORTH. 

The  Priory,  Ashford,  Kent. 

SILHOUETTES  OF  CHILDREN  (9th  S.  ii.  307). — 
Silhouette  cutting  would  seem  to  have  been 
a  fashionable  amusement  in  the  early  years 
of  the  century.  As  we  know,  the  usual  way 
was  to  place  the  sitter  in  profile,  and  to  cut 
out  a  portrait  straight  off  with  a  pair  of 
scissors.  This  method,  however,  could  hardly 
apply  to  cleverly  posed  groups  of  children  at 
play,  &c.,  such  as  I  suppose  MR.  ANDREW 


*  She  sank  next  day. 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  29,  '98. 


TUER  refers  to.  It  has  struck  me  that  copies 
for  such  things,  printed  in  solid  black  on 
white  paper,  may  have  been  published  by 
Ackermann  and  others.  An  illustrated  paper 
by  Mr.  Tuer  on  'The  Art  of  Silhouetting' 
appeared  some  time  ago  in  the  English  Illus- 
trated Magazine;  but  he  says  nothing  on  this 
point.  ARTIST. 

SIR  MARTIN  FROBISHER  (6th  S.  iii.  311 ;  9th 
S.  i.  508  ;  ii.  116).— Sir  Martin's  paternity 
seems  to  be  now  taken  for  granted,  but 
critical  genealogy  is  not  a  strong  point  with 
literary  men.  Even  in  the  'Dictionary  of 
National  Biography '  we  read  that  Sir  Martin 
"  belonged  to  a  Welsh  family,"  and  that  "  his 
father,  Bernard  Frobisher,  of  Altofts,  died 
during  his  infancy."  The  first  statement  has 
been  disposed  of;  the  second  can  be  dis- 
proved. Hunter  ('  South  Yorks,'  i.  32)  wrote 
guardedly : — 

"In  some  genealogical  memoranda  of  nearly  con- 
temporary date  it  is  stated  that  Barnard  was  the 

father  of  Sir  Martin  by  a  daughter  of York.  This 

does  not  appear  in  the  Visitation  (of  1563),  but  it 
receives  some  cprroboration  from  this  circumstance, 
that  Sir  Martin  is  known  to  have  had  a  sister 
named  Margaret,  and  the  baptism  of  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Barnard  Frobisher,  is  registered  at 
Normanton,  in  which  parish  Altofts  is  situated,  on 
10  Feb.,  1541.  Barnard  was  buried  at  Normanton, 
1  Sept.,  1542,  when  Sir  Martin  must  have  been 
quite  an  infant." 

Now  Sir  Martin  mentions  in  his  will  his 
sister  Margaret  and  her  sons  Eichard  and 
William  Jackson,  and  the  '  Heralds'  Visita- 
tion of  Yorks,  1612 '  (Foster's  ed.  p.  538),  states 
that  Anthony  Jackson,  of  Killingwoldgrave, 
J.P.,  married  Margery,  daughter  of  Gregory 
Frobisher,  of  Altofts,  Esq.  Gregory  thus 
would  be  the  name  of  Sir  Martin's  father, 
and  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  it.  From 
Dr.  Sykes's  notes  I  find  Gregory  Frobisher, 
Gent.,  was  buried  at  Normanton,  17  May, 
1583,  but  his  children  were  not  baptized  there, 
nor  did  he  leave  a  will.  In  1566  he,  with 
Ann  his  wife,  passed  lands  in  Altoftes  to 
William  Frobyser,  Esq.;  and  in  1575  Gregory 
Frobysher,  Gent.,  and  Ann  passed  two 
messuages  in  Houghton  and  Castleford  to 
Martin  Greene,  Gent.  (Dr.  Collins,  'Yorks 
Fines,'  i.  325  ;  ii.  72).  Sir  Martin  was  probably 
named  after  this  Martin  Greene,  one  of  the 
Greenes  of  Horsforth. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  correct  here  the 
usual  misstatement  about  Sir  Martin's  second 
wife  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Thomas,  Lord 
Wentworth,  of  Nettlestead,  co.  Suffolk.  She 
was  not  "widow  of  Sir  William  Widmerpoole" 
('Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  '&c.),  but  of  Paul  Withipol, 
of  Ipswich,  who  died  in  his  father's  lifetime, 
i.e.,  before  1582,  and  by  whom  she  had,  with 


other  children,  Mary,  married  to  Martin 
Frobisher,  Sir  Martin's  nephew  mentioned  in 
his  will.  Widmerpoole  was  a  name  known  in 
the  North ;  Withipol  was  not,  being  that  of  a 
Bristol  family  which  had  name  from  a  place 
called  Withypool  (Widepolle  in  Domesday 
Book),  situated  "  amid  wild  scenery,"  near 
Dunster.  Robert  Thome,  a  famous  Bristol 
merchant  trading  with  Spain,  and  one  of  the 
earliest  promoters  of  Transatlantic  adventure 
and  exploration,  married  Joan  Withipol,  the 
sister  of  Paul's  grandfather.  Thome  was 
the  founder  of  the  Bristol  Grammar  School, 
which  still  uses  a  shield  with  Thorne 
impaling  Withipol.  Dorothy  survived  Sir 
Martin,  and  married  thirdly  Sir  John  Savile, 
baron  of  the  Exchequer.  Frobisher's  first 
wife,  Isabel  "  Riggat,"  was  widow  of  Thomas 
Rickard,  of  Snaith,  co.  York,  where  he 
married  her  30  May,  1559.  A.  S.  ELLIS. 
Westminster. 

THE  GEORGE  WORN  BY  CHARLES  I.  (9th  S.  ii. 
263). — May  I  be  permitted  to  add  that  in  the 
Stuart  Exhibition  of  1889,  besides  the  "Onyx 
George  of  Charles  I.  (No.  404),  lent  by  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen,"  there  was  an  "Onyx 
George  of  the  Garter  of  Prince  Charles 
Edward  (No.  561),  lent  by  the  Duke  of  Beau- 
fort, K.G."?  KILLIGREW. 

"  BOB-BAW  !  "  (9th  S.  ii.  226.)  —  In  Yorkshire 
this  maternal  warning  is  generally  pro- 
nounced bab-bah  !  and  often  contracted  to 
a  severe  babba.  Usually  it  is  followed  by 
the  word  naughty  or  dirty.  Sometimes  one 
hears  "  Babba,  nasty  !"  when  the  child  tries  to 
taste  some  offensive  substance,  or  "Babba, 
poison  !"  when  it  stuffs  wild  berries  into  its 
mouth  ;  and  at  a  very  early  age  the  child 
learns  to  speak  of  everything  objectionable 
as  babba.  Has  it  not  been  derived  by 
mothers  from  bad,  adapted  to  the  baby  lips 
which  are  first  taught  to  say  dadda,  followed 
by  mamma  ?  H.  SNOWDEN  WARD. 

The  usual  expression  in  South  Lancashire 
is  "  Ah,  bab-ba  !  Naughty  ! "  or,  when  the 
baby  has  conveyed  some  objectionable  sub- 
stance to  its  mouth,  "Ah,  bab-ba  !  Put  it 
out ! "  These  vowel  sounds  correspond  more 
closely  with  the  suggested  derivation  than 
the  form  in  use  in  the  Midlands  ;  but  is  not 
the  word  more  likely  to  be  the  baby-talk 
form  of  bad-bad  1  At  the  moment  of  writing 
I  am  informed  that "  Ogs-a-Gogs-a-Didlums  !" 
ejaculated  trochaically,  has  been  used  in 
precisely  the  same  way  as  the  above,  and  in 
the  same  district.  In  the  latter  case  an  origin 
bordering  on  the  onomatopoetic  appears  to 
be  suggested.  The  baby,  of  course,  takes 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  29,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


notice  of  emphasis  and  inflexion,  coupled 
with  action,  and  does  not  identify  separate 
vocables  very  easily.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

The  expression  bob-baw !  is  evidently  of 
Celtic  derivation  ;  in  fact,  the  last  syllable 
seems  to  be  a  pure  Celtic  word.  The  word 
haw  is  the  Welsh  for  "dirt,"  "earth,"  and  is 
often  applied  to  anything  valueless.  Bob 
seems  to  be  a  corruption  of  the  word  pw 
(pron.  poo),  which  means  "to  cast  away 
from,"  "  to  avoid."  The  fact  that  the  expres- 
sion pw-baw  is  much  used  in  Wales  at  the 
present  time  lends  colour  to  this  explana- 
tion ;  but  there  it  has  a  different  significa- 
tion, and  is  used  as  an  interjection  indicating 
contempt.  AP  CADRAWD. 

Llangyuwyd. 

S.  ANDREA  DELLE  FRATTE,  HOME  (9th  S.  ii. 
168,    297).  —  When    I    read    Abbe    Gerbet's 
account  of  the  conversion  of  the  rich  Jew 
in  1842,  which  ST.  S  WITHIN  describes  as  a 
"miracle  of  grace,"  1  felt  inclined  to  protest. 
On    reflection,    however,    ST.    SWITHIN    is 
perfectly  correct.    It  is,  indeed,  a  miracle  of 
grace — if    true.    For    assuredly    the    mere 
"absorption  "  of  a  wealthy  Hebrew  into  the 
fold  — "  dont    tous    ses    interets    temporels 
devaient  empecher  sa  conversion" — is  miracle 
enough  to  gratify  ordinary  appetites.     But 
when    the    conversion    is    procured    in    the 
extraordinary  manner  told  by  the  Abbe,  it 
becomes  a  miracle  of  miracles.    The  whole 
story  is    so  romantic,  the    scenes    shift    so 
rapidly,  like  bits  of  glass  in  a  kaleidoscope, 
and  the  transformation  is  so  instantaneous, 
that  there  is  primd  facie  no  room  to  question 
its  credibility.     "  Une  force  irresistible  1'y  a 
entraine  ;  il  y  est  tombe'  a  genoux,  et  il  a  ete 
a    1'instant    chretien."    It    is    needless    to 
inquire  who  were  the  eye-witnesses  of  this 
remarkable    metamorphosis,  or   what    were 
the  outward  and  visible  manifestations  of 
Christian  grace.    For  all  that  I  should  not 
be   surprised  if  the  scientific  inquirer  after 
truth,  whatever  may  be  his  creed,  were  to 
raise  his  eyebrows  or  smile.     Had  the  neo- 
phyte been  a  poor  starving  Kussian  refugee, 
the  conversion  would  not  have  startled  even 
the  credulous    Abbe ;    but  the  man   was  a 


wealthy  banker's  son,  and  therefore  no 
human  agency  could  have  been  brought  to 
bear  upon  his  theological  eccentricity  of 
action.  The  Pope  and  the  cardinals  were  all 
mystified.  Credunt  quia  incredibile. 

M.  L.  BRESLAK. 
Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 

MOTTO    (9th    S.    ii.    227).— The    motto,    if 
classical,  will  probably  be  found  in  Colu- 


mella  or  Juvenal.  Its  figurative  meaning 
may  be  given  as  "Their  fortunes  are  firmly 
fixed."  In  the  Yorkshire  vernacular  there  is 
a  similar  expression,  "They're  independent 
mony  a  time  owre  "  (many  a  time  over). 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

"HORSE-MARINE"  (9th  S.  ii.  26,  112).— As  a 
Scot  I  may  see  a  joke  "  wi'  deeficultie,"  and 
I  must  confess  the  above  compound  word 
raises  no  smile  in  me. 

In  the  first  place  I  do  not  believe  it  carries 
any  allusion  to  the  Royal  Marines,  and  in  the 
second  place  if  it  did  it  would  be  devoid  of 
any  fun  whatever. 

The  Royal  Marine  Artillery  and  the  Royal 
Marine  Light  Infantry  boast  (and  they  have 
many  good  reasons  to  boast)  that  they  serve 
both  on  sea  and  on  land,  where  duty  calls, 
and  when  on  shore  their  field  officers  are 
mounted  as  in  any  other  regiment  in  the  ser- 
vice ;  so  that  a  "  horse-marine  "  is  no  more 
a  rara  avis  on  Southsea  Common  or  Walmer 
beach  than  a  mounted  Life  Guardsman  is  in 
Whitehall.  At  mess  dinners  I  have  heard 
empty  wine  bottles  called  "  marines  "  for  the 
all  -  sufficient  reason  that  an  empty  bottle, 
like  a  Royal  Marine,  is  a  jolly  good  fellow 
who  has  done  his  duty  and  is  ready  to  do  it 
again. 

Tommy  Atkins  and  Jack  Tar  are  good- 
natured  fellows,  and  take  kindly  to  a  little 
bit  of  "chaff"  about  their  corps,  but  one 
must  have  served  with  them  to  understand 
their  allusions.  JZsprit  de  corps  is  the  back- 
bone of  the  services,  and  such  sobriquets  as 
"Death  or  Glory  Boys,"  the  "Cherubims," 
the  "Dirty  Half  Hundred,"  the  "Buffs,"  the 
"Billy  Ruffians,"  the  "Excels,"  the  "Pontius 
Pilate  Guards,"  the  "  Light  Bobs,"  the  "  Old 
Canaries,"  and  dozens  of  others  had  their 
rise  in  regimental  traditions  which  should 
assuredly  be  gathered  together  and  published 
for  the  benefit  of  the  "  pekins,"  and  the 
glorification  of  our  army  and  navy. 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 

I  should  think  that  the  earliest  mention  of 
this  interesting  arm  of  the  forces  must  be 
the  following  in  Moliere's  'Les  Precieuses 
Ridicules,'  1659.  In  scene  xii.  Le  Vicomte  de 
Jodelet  says  to  Mademoiselles  Madelon  and 


Cathos,  who  are  listening  auribus  arrectis : — 

"Notre  connaissance  s'est  faite  a  1'armee ;  et  la 
premiere  fois  que  nous  nous  vimes  il  commandait 
un  regiment  de  cavalerie  sur  les  galeres  de  Malte." 

To  which  Le  Marquis  de  Mascarille  replies : — 

"II  est  vrai :  mais  vous  etiez  pourtant  dans 
1'emploi  avant  que  j'y  fusse  ;  et  je  me  souviens  que 
je  n  etais  que  petit  officier  encore,  que  vous  com- 
mandiez  deux  mills  chevaux," 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  29,  '98. 


One  would  suppose  that  the  chief  instru- 
ment of  the  band  of  Jodelet's  horse-marines 
must  have  been  "  la  trompette  marine,"  also 
mentioned  by  Moliere  ('  Le  Bourgeois-Gentil- 
homme,'  Acte  II.  scene  i.).  See  'N.  &  Q.,' 
8th  S.  ii.  78,  s.v.  '  Boot  and  Saddle.' 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEE. 

Taken  in  connexion  with  the  original  query 
under  the  above  heading,  I  think  that  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  the  above  creature 
is  identical  with  the  sea-horse  described  on 
p.  193  of  "Heraldry  Ancient  and  Modern, 
including  Boutell's  Heraldry,  edited  and 
revised,  with  additions,  by  S.  T.  Aveling,"  &c., 
London,  1892 :— 

"  Sea-horse,  a  horse  with  a  fin  in  place  of  a  mane, 
the  feet  webbed,  and  the  hinder  part  like  a  fish's 
tail." 

As  to  the  old  joke  about  "  horse-marines,'' 
I  pointed  out  many  years  ago  in  these 
columns  that  they  really  existed  in  our 
service,  as  one  of  our  most  distinguished 
cavalry  regiments,  viz.,  the  17th  Lancers,  at 
that  time  the  17th  Light  Dragoons,  actually 
served  for  some  time  during  the  eighteenth 
century  as  marines  on  board  ship  and  assisted 
in  the  capture  of  some  of  the  West  Indian 
islands. 

I  am  also  under  the  impression  that  the 
present  uniform  of  the  navy — blue  with 
white  facings — was  derived  from  that  of  the 
17th  Lancers  or  vice  versa,  in  consequence  of 
the  above  connexion,  and  have  seen  it  so 
stated,  but  have  forgotten  the  reference.  * 

C.  S.  HARRIS. 

The  late  Admiral  Smyth  in  his  'Sailor's 
Word  -  Book '  explains  this  term  as  an 
awkward,  lubberly  person,  one  out  of  place. 
Dr.  Ogilyie  in  the  'Imperial  Dictionary' 
adopts  this  meaning,  and  adds  "  as  a  cavalry 
force  would  be  in  a  sea  fight." 

EVERABD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

KELTIC  REMAINS  IN  NORTHUMBERLAND  (9th 
S.  ii.  268).— MR.  ACKERLEY  will  find  copious 
information  in  Dr.  Greenwell's  'British  Bar- 
rows ' ;  also  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Berwickshire  Naturalist  Club  for  1864,  in 
G.  Tate's  'Ancient  Sculptured  Rocks  of 
Northumberland';  and  for  1885  by  Dr. 
Hardy  on  '  Urns  and  other  Antiquities 
found  round  the  Southern  Skirts  of  the 
Cheviot  Hills.'  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

"  A  FAMFT  DOO  "  (9th  S.  ii.  307).— Dialect  if. 
not  one  of  my  studies ;  but  as  I  find  in  a 
glossary  of  Yorkshire  words,  "  Foo,  a  fool,"  ] 
have  no  hesitation  in  pronouncing  "  a  fampt 


doo"  to  be  a  mystification  of  "a  damned  fool." 
The  practice  of  interchanging  the  initial 
etters  of  a  pair  of  words  is  a  bit  of  vulgar 
'acetiousness  that  has  been  in  vogue  for  more 
:han  half  a  century  ;  my  father,  who  died  in 
1848,  would  often  say  in  fun  that  he  was 
going  to  "  poke  a  smipe."  When  I  was  a  boy 
there  was  a  special  name  for  this  kind  of 
talk.  Was  it  "  St.  Giles's  Greek  "  1 

F.  ADAMS. 
Many  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 

THE  MANOR  OF  LISSON  (9th  S.  i.  181 ;  ii. 
283). — The  extract  quoted  at  the  last  refer- 

nce  interests  me.  In  December,  1881, I  read 
a  paper  before  the  Philological  Society  on 
'  Anglo  -  Saxon  Pet  Names,'  of  which  a 

ynopsis  was  duly  printed  in  the  Proceedings 
(vol.  for  1882-3-4).  In  the  course  of  it  I 
offered  (1)  a  list  of  the  certain  examples  of 
abbreviations  used  as  pet  names  by  the  side 
of  their  fuller  forms  in  Anglo-Saxon ;  (2)  an 
attempt  to  explain  the  many  hitherto  unex- 
plained Anglo-Saxon  names  as  having  been 
originally  such  pet  names.  Under  this  latter 
head  I  suggested,  very  tentatively,  that  the 
Lyllaof  the  'A.-S.  Chronicle'  might  be  derived 
from  the  adjective  lytel.  My  excuse  for 
drawing  attention  to  my  own  work  must  be 
the  resemblance  of  this  name  to  Lilla  and 
Lulla,  together  with  a  hope  that  the  whole  of 
my  article  may  prove  useful  to  COL.  PRIDEAUX. 
JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

Lille  being  the  Danish  for  little,  it  appears 
not  unlikely  that  it  has  given  rise  to  a  per- 
sonal name,  such  as  is  found  in  Lillesbeam, 
Lillesham,  Lillarbroc,  &c. 

JAMES  PEACOCK. 

Sunderland. 

ALCUIN  CLUB  (9th  S.  ii.  265).— According  to 
Walter  Walsh's  'Secret  History  of  the  Oxford 
Movement'  (p.  240),  the  Society  of  St. 
Osmund  was  formed  in  1889  for  the  purpose 
of  introducing  ceremonies  based  on  the 
Sarum  Missal  into  the  Church  of  England 
by  aiding  those  who  wished  to  do  so,  by 
publishing  books,  and  by  directing  studies. 
In  February,  1897,  the  Society  was  dissolved, 
but  was  at  once  reorganized  as  the  Alcuin 
Club.  This  club  has  the  same  object  as  the 
society,  but  is  much  more  numerous  and 
active.  M.  N.  G.' 

GREATEST  HEAT  RECORDED  IN  ENGLAND 
(9th  S.  ii.  180,  255,  314).— The  extremes  of  out- 
door temperature  in  England  vary  more  than 
123  degrees.  The  greatest  heat  probably  on 
record  was  registered  in  the  valley  of  the  Med- 
way  on  22  July,  1868,  when  the  thermometer  at 
Tonbridge stood  intheshadeatlOO|°F.  Eleven 


9th  S.  II.  OCT.  29,'98.] 


357 


years  later,  in  December,  1879,  fifty  -  fiv< 
degrees  of  frost  were  recorded  at  Blackadder 
in  Berwickshire,  i.  e.,  twenty-three  degree 
below  zero  F.  More  remarkable,  however 
than  the  heat  in  summer  were  the  hot  winter 
of  1748  and  1857,  and  the  warm  Januaries  o 
1877,  1884,  and  1898.  R.  B. 

Upton. 

SOME     AFRICAN      NAMES      OFTEN     Mis 
PRONOUNCED  (9th  S.   i.   466  ;   ii.  52,  96,   152 
193,  310). — If    I  may  be   allowed    one  lasi 
word,  I  would    say  that    Magdala    is  pro 
nounced    Magdala    simply   because    of   our 
incorrigible   English    habit  of    mispronoun 
cing  foreign  words.    Why  does  every  other 
Englishman  call  Mod8na,  Modena,  and  Cor 
dova,   Cordova1?    Why  does  everybody  saj 
Himalaya   instead   of    the    euphonious  anc 
correct   Himalaya?     Why   do   we  generally 
hear  from  the  lectern  Dalllah,  Zerubbabel, 
and    Lama  Sabachthani,  and    not    Dalilah, 
Zerubbabel,    and     Lama    Sabachthani? 
hardly  think  MR.  PLATT'S  explanation  will 
fit  the  case,  as  in  my  long  experience  of  Arab 
dialects  I  have  never  found   Mustafa  pro- 
nounced otherwise  than  Mustafa.    Nor  does 
this  word  illustrate  his  canon,  for  the  first 
syllable  of  Mustafa  is  not  long,  but  short. 
But  to  take  an  Arabic  word  of  which  the 
first  syllable  is  long,  say  Mumenln  in  Amiru- 
l-Mumenln.  Surely  MR.  PLATT  has  never  heard 
the  penultimate  of  this  word  lengthened, 
hardly  feel  disposed  to  dogmatize,  but  if  I 
were,  I  should  say  that  when  the  last  syllable 
of   a   trisyllabic    Arabic   word    is  long  and 
accented,  the  first  syllable  has  also  a  stress. 
A  good  example  of  this  rule  is  the  name 
Sulaiman,  where  the  penultimate  is  long  and 
yet  is  never  accented,  a  stress  being  laid  on 
the  first  syllable  and  a  forcible  accent  on  the 
last.     Musalman  is   another  well-known   in- 
stance, in  which  the  stress  on  the  first  syllable 
generally  tempts  the  Englishman  to  double 
the  letter  s. 
In  reply  to  MR.  BRESLAR,  I  would  observe 

that  I  did  not  cite  fcvHpO  as  the  transliteration 
of  Magdala,  but  of  Maqdala,  as  the  name  is 
spelt  in  Amharic.  Magdala  is  situated  in  the 
Wollo  Galla  country,  and  there  are  no  grounds 
for  thinking  the  name  is  Semitic  or  connected 
in  any  way  with  the  Hebrew  Migdol  or  the 
Aramaic  Magdala.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

HUMPTY  -  DUMPTY  (9th  S.  ii.  307).— I  am 
sorry  to  say  that  I  cannot  give  DR.  MURRAY 
any  absolute  proof  of  theexistence  of  Humpty- 
Dumpty  before  the  date  he  mentions  (1848), 
but  I  have  strong  reason  for  believing  that 


the  gentleman  or  lady  (I  am  uncertain  as  to 
the  sex)  was  flourishing  at  a  much  earlier 
period.  I  well  remember  reading,  at  about 
the  time  of  the  repeal  of  the  corn  laws,  in  a 
provincial  newspaper — the  Eastern  Counties 
Herald,  I  think,  but  of  this  I  am  not  certain 
— the  following  parody  of  the  Humpty- 
Dumpty  jingle  : — 

Dumpy-monopoly  sat  on  a  wall, 
Dumpy-monopoly  had  a  great  fall ;    » 
All  the  Duke's  horses  and  all  the  Duke's  men 
Can't  set  Dumpy-monopoly  up  again. 

Verses  are  rarely  parodied  until  they  become 
widely  known  in  their  original  form. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

"SABLE  SHROUD"  (9th  S.  i.  445 ;  ii.  133,  231).— 
Surely  Beatrice  never  meant "  that  she  would 
rather  lie  in  a  shroud  "  than  marry  a  man 
with  a  beard.  There  seems  to  me  no  neces- 
sary connexion  between  the  passage  in  Pope 
and  the  remark  of  Beatrice.  Woollen,  frieze, 
or  worsted  blankets  were  probably  the  only 
bed-covering  of  humble  folk  in  Shakespeare's 
time,  the  well-to-do  possibly  only  affording 
themselves  the  luxury  of  linen  sheets  between. 
We  know  how  carefully  such  things  were 
often  kept  in  well -carved  linen  chests. 
Woollen  being  a  home  manufacture,  linen  a 
foreign  produce,  the  one  would  be  cheaper 
and  more  easily  obtained  than  the  other. 
Again,  the  saying  among  poorer  people,  "  Born 
on  the  wrong  side  of  the  blanket,"  used  for 
illegitimacy,  seems  to  imply  this.  I  would 
refer  your  readers  to  a  passage  in  '  The  Fable 
of  the  Bees,'  pp.  377-9,  in  the  chapter  en- 
titled "  A  Search  into  the  Nature  of  Society," 
edition  published  in  1728,  for  some  reference 
;o  this  Act  about  woollen  and  its  working. 

E.  A.  C. 

Probably  corpses  were  wrapped  in  woollen 
ong  before  the  Act  was  passed  which  com- 
Delled  people  to  bury  them  in  this  manner. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

THE  YORKSHIRE  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  JOURNAL  ' 
9th  S.  ii.  240).— At  the  above  reference  there 
s  quoted  an  inscription  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
line,  concerning  which  the  writer  remarks 
hat  the  beginning  was  slightly  altered  from 
he  old  form  of  words  to  make  it  tally  with 
nodern  thought.  In  the  burial-ground  at 
lowley,  Massachusetts,  the  gravestone  of  my 
incestor  Mrs.  John  Pickard  (born  Jean 
>osby)  bears  the  following  inscription,  in 
vhich  the  alteration  of  an  old  form  to  suit 
uritan  times  occurs  at  the  end  : — 
Here  lyes  ye  body  |  of  Mrs.  Jean  Pickard  |  wife 
f  Mr.  John  '|  Pickard  who  died  |  February  y°  20, 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  OCT.  29,  '98. 


1715/16  !  Aged  89  years.  |  For  this  departed  soul  | 
&  all  ye  rest  |  that  Christ  hath  purchased  |  They 
shall  be  Bless'ed. 

F.  J.  P. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S. 
i.  329 ;  vii.  209,  339).— 

The  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle,  &c. 
I  enclose  a  cutting  from  the  Church  Family  News- 
paper (5  Feb.,  1897),  which  I  think  answers  this 
query  :— 

"  The  origin  of  the  well-known  phrase,  'The  hand 
that  rocks  the  cradle  rules  the  world,'  has  at  last 
been  discovered.  It  has  long  defied  research ;  but 
a  Miss  Roberts,  writing  to  an  American  journal, 
tells  how  many  years  ago  John  Brougham,  Lester 
Wallack,  Artemus  Ward,  and  others  used  to  meet, 
after  the  play,  at  Windhurst's  in  Park  Row.  One 
night  the  question,  '  What  rules  the  world  ? '  arose, 
and  various  opinions  were  expressed.  William 
Ross  Wallace,  who  was  present,  retired  before  long, 
and  some  time  later  called  Thomas  J.  Leigh  from  the 
room,  and  handed  to  him  a  poem  which  he  had  just 
written.  Mr.  Leigh  read  it  aloud  to  the  company, 
and  Mr.  Brougham  made  a  happy  little  speech  of 
acknowledgment.  The  thing  was  entitled  '  What 
Rules  the  World  ? '  and  the  first  stanza  ran : — 

They  say  that  man  is  mighty, 
He  governs  land  and  sea, 

He  wields  a  mighty  sceptre 
O'er  lesser  powers  that  be  ; 

But  a  mightier  power  and  stronger 
Man  from  his  throne  has  hurled, 

And  the  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle 
Is  the  hand  that  rules  the  world. 
Miss  Roberts  obtained  these  facts  from  Mr.  Leigh 
three  years  ago.— J."  G.  H.  J. 

(9th  8.  ii.  228.) 

A  plant,  a  leaf,  a  blossom,  but  contains 
A  folio  volume.     We  may  read,  and  read, 
And  read  again,  and  still  find  something  new, 
Something  to  please,  and  something  to  instruct, 
E'en  in  the  noisome  weed, 

is  from  the  Rev.  James  Hurdis,  D.D.,  'The  Village 
Curate'  (ed.  1810),  p.  33.  I  think  I  saw  it  answered 
in'N.&Q.'  G. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

A  Dictionary  of  Proper  Names,  <fec.,  in  the  Work.' 
of  Dante.  By  Paget  Toynbee,  M.A.  (Oxford, 
Clarendon  Press.) 
THAT  yeoman's  service  is  being  rendered  by  English 
scholarship  to  the  study  of  Dante  is  made  abund- 
antly evident  by  a  reference  to  our  columns.  No 
long  time  ago  (see  8th  S.  vi.  479)  we  congratulated 
our  readers  on  the  appearance  of  an  edition  of  the 
complete  works  of  Dante  issued  from  the  Claren 
don  Press,  in  a  shape  equally  handsome,  accurate, 
and  convenient,  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Moore.  This 
was  but  one  of  many  works  equally  serviceable  am 
admirable  we  owe  to  the  Clarendon  Press.  To  thai 
edition,  the  most  useful  we  know,  Mr.  Pagei 
Toynbee  appended  a  full  index  of  proper  names  anc 
notabilia.  This  index  forms  the  basis  of  the  ex 
tended  and  much  more  ambitious  and  importan 
work  he  now  issues.  Not  the  first  effort  is  it  to 


iupply,  in  the  convenient  form  of  a  dictionary,  the 
niormation  for  want  of  which  the  student  of  Dante 
s  frequently  at  fault.  Commentaries  upon  Dante 
jonstitute  a  literature  in  themselves,  as  the  student, 
despairing  of  mastering  a  fraction,  is  but  too  well 
aware.  The  idea  of  the  present  work  was  found, 
VIr.  Toynbee  tells  us,  in  the  '  Vocabolario  Dantesco  ; 
ou,  Dictionnaire  Critique  et  Raisonn^  de  la  Divine 
Com^die  de  Dante  Alighieri '  of  L.  G.  Blanc,  pub- 
ished  at  Leipzig  in  1852.  This  work,  translated 
seven  years  later  into  Italian,  has  now  run  through 
ive  editions.  It  is  confined,  however,  to  the 
Divina  Commedia,'  and,  as  it  includes  the  voca- 
Diilary  of  the  poems,  gives  but  very  brief  articles  on 
;he  proper  names.  Other  publications,  some  of 
them  of  a  sufficiently  ambitious  nature — one,  indeed, 
extending  to  seven  volumes  —  followed.  None  of 
these  fulfils  entirely  the  purposes  for  which  Mr. 
Toynbee's  dictionary  is  intended,  and  none  cer- 
tainly supplies  the  requisite  information  in  a  form 
so  commodious.  An  '  Encyclopaedia  Dantesca,'  by 
Dr.  G.  A.  Scartazzini,  is  in  progress,  but  has  as  yet 
reached  but  half  way  through  the  alphabet. 

The  edition  of  Dante  which  the  student  who  con- 
sults the '  Dictionary '  is  supposed  to  use  is  that  edited 
by  Dr.  Moore,  and  mentioned  above,  which  com- 
prises the  whole  of  the  works,  in  Italian  and  Latin, 
in  poetry  and  in  prose.  As  this  edition  is  cheap  as 
well  as  excellent,  the  man  who  is  bold  enough  to 
own  books  cannot  do  better  than  put  it  on  his 
shelves  by  the  side  of  the  '  Dictionary,'  which,  how- 
ever, it  does  not  match  in  size.  (Might  it  not  be 
convenient  to  publish  an  edition  of  the  works  of 
dimensions  similar  to  those  of  the  '  Dictionary '  ?) 
So  far  as  regards  the  '  Divine  Comedy,'  though  the 
Oxford  'Dante'  may  be  the  best,  any  edition  will 
serve,  as  we  have  tested  by  using  the  '  Dictionary ' 
with  Dayman's  'Danfce,'  1865,  which,  though  not, 
perhaps,  quite  up  to  date  in  scholarship,  and,  we 
fancy,  not  very  easily  accessible,  has  at  least  the 
advantage,  for  the  beginner,  of  having  on  opposite 
pages  the  Italian  text  and  a  translation  into  terza 
rima  which  is  deficient  neither  in  closeness  nor  in 
happiness.  To  give  an  instance.  Under  the  word 
'Gigante'  we  are  referred  to  '  Purgatorio,'  xxxii. 
152,  and  under  '  Feroce  drudo'  to  1.  155  of  the  same 
canto.  The  reference  is  easy  to  Dayman, 
whose  note  to  the  passages  conforms  to  some 
extent  with  that  of  Mr.  Toynbee.  Under  '  Arrigo ' 
(the  fourth  of  the  name),  which,  of  course,  conies 
early  in  the  book,  we  find  ample  information  on  a 
subject  of  constant  interest  and  unending  contro- 
versy among  scholars.  Prince  Henry  of  England, 
second  son  of  Henry  II.,  is  spoken  of,  owing  to  the 
fact  that  he  was  twice  crowned  in  his  father's  life- 
time, as  the  young  king  (il  re  giovane).  The  majority 
of  MSS.  and  early  editions  read  "re  Giovanni,"  a 
natural  slip  on  the  part  of  half-informed  scribes. 
As  will  be  expected  by  those  familiar  with  Dr. 
Moore's  criticism  on  the  point,  Mr.  Toynbee  gives 
forth  no  uncertain  utterance,  saying  that  Giovanni 
is  "  almost  certainly  the  result  of  a  copyist's  error." 
There  are,  apart  from  '  Arrigo  d'  Inghilterra ' 
and  'Arrigo  Manardi,'  eight  entries  under  '  Arrigo.' 
The  student  who  seeks  to  appraise  the  information 
supplied  in  the  '  Dictionary '  cannot  do  better  than 
refer  to  these,  which  occupy  nine  closely  printed 
columns.  A  good  share  of  the  work  is  naturally 
taken  up  with  classical  names,  as  Ovid  (who 
appears  under  '  Ovidius,'  '  Ovidio,'  and  '  Ovidio 
Maggiore'),  Cicero,  Calliope,  Lachesis,  &c.  Under 
words  such  as  '  Beatitudine,'  '  Quadrivio,'  '  Lus- 


n.  OCT.  29, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


suriosi,'  full  information  is  supplied.  The  student 
will  naturally  turn  to '  Beatrice '  and  '  Virgilio,'  where 
the  utility  of  the  volume  is  very  plainly  exhibited, 
as  well  as  to  familiar  names  such  as  '  La  Pia,' 
'Francesca,'  and  'Ugolino.'  It  is  only  by  a  close 
investigation  that  the  amount  of  painstaking 
erudition  in  the  book  can  be  understood,  and  only 
by  constant  employment  that  the  full  utility  can  be 
gauged.  We  commend  the  work  to  our  readers  as 
one  of  the  most  notable  and  praiseworthy  con- 
tributions to  the  literature  of  Dante  that  England 
— or,  indeed,  any  country — has  supplied.  We  may 
add  that  Mr.  Toynbee  hopes,  "  Se  tanto  lavaro  in 
bene  assommi !"  to  issue  a  companion  work  dealing 
with  the  vocabulary  of  the  '  Divina  Commedia,'  the 
'  Canzoniere,'  the  '  Vita  Nuova,'  and  the  '  Convivio.' 

Corpus    Christi   College,    Cambridge.     By   Thomas 

Fowler,  D.D.    (Robinson.) 

A  FEW  years  ago  (see  8th  S.  iii.  339)  we  congratulated 
the  President  of  Corpus  Christi  upon  the  com- 
pletion of  a  history  of  his  college,  which  did  some- 
thing to  wipe  off  from  Oxford  the  reproach  of 
neglecting  its  own  eminently  interesting  and  im- 
portant history.  This  work,  first  issued  by  the 
Oxford  University  Press,  has  now  been  compressed 
into  a  volume  (the  fourth)  of  the  popular  histories 
of  the  colleges  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge.  That  the 
history  in  its  present  state  is  so  useful  to  the  anti- 
quary as  in  its  more  ambitious  form  is  not  claimed 
in  its  behalf.  It  serves,  however,  admirably  the 
purpose  for  which  it  is  intended,  and  conveys 
brightly  and  lucidly  an  account  of  the  founder  of 
the  college,  his  associates  and  successors,  of  the  tine 
library  (which  won  the  commendation  of  Erasmus), 
the  portraits,  and  the  superb  plate  still  happily, 
though  to  the  bewilderment  of  some,  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  college.  Abundant  interest  will  always 
attend  Foxe's  "beehive,"  as  the  founder  affec- 
tionately calls  it,  a  place  Walton  describes  as 
"noted  for  an  eminent  library,  strict  students,  and 
remarkable  scholars."  Not  always  so  renowned 
was  it,  and  there  were  times  when  the  ill  lives  of 
some  of  those  in  authority  brought  it  into  not 
wholly  undeserved  condemnation.  It  has,  how- 
ever, kept  up  its  association  with  scholarship  and 
intellect,  from  the  days  of  Jewel,  Reynolds,  Hooker, 
and  Jackson  to  those  of  Copleston  and  Arnold. 
Considering  that  it  has  always  been  one  of  the 
smallest  of  the  colleges,  its  career  is  honourable  in 
all  respects,  as  any  student  of  the '  Pelican  Records,' 
now  seven  and  a  half  years  in  existence,  well  knows. 
On  the  merits  of  Dr.  Fowler's  book  we  have  not  to 
dwell  afresh.  It  is  well  worthy  of  the  place  it 
holds.  A  few  illustrations  by  the  Oxford  Camera 
Club  add  greatly  to  its  attraction. 

The  Reader's  Handbook.    By  the  Rev.  E.  Cobham 

Brewer,  LL.D.  (Chatto  &  Windus.) 
DR.  BREWER,  as  our  readers  are  aware,  did  not  live 
to  see  through  the  press  the  revised  and  enlarged 
edition  of  his  '  Reader's  Handbook.'  He  was,  how- 
ever, ripe  in  years  when  he  joined  the  majority, 
and  he  left  his  work  in  a  state  in  which  it  could  be 
completed  by  his  daughter,  whose  labours  have 
been  further  lightened  by  the  assistance  of  Mr. 
Briscoe,  of  the  Nottingham  Library,  and  other 
experts,  her  friends.  More  than  sixteen  years  have 
elapsed  since  the  previous  edition  saw  the  light, 
and  in  that  time  the  range  of  literature  brought 
under  view  has  been  greatly  enlarged.  The  present 
edition  is,  consequently,  a  great  advance  upon  its 


predecessor,  and  is  one  of  the  most  useful  and 
trustworthy  works  the  reader  can  have  at  his  hand. 
There  is,  necessarily,  no  finality  in  a  work  of  this 
class,  which  may  well  make  periodical  appear- 
ances. The  list  of  works  given  is  very  greatly 
enlarged.  It  is  as  regards  English  literature  in 
general,  and  Scott  in  particular,  that  the  chief 
improvement  is  visible.  In  this  respect  the 
volume  is  comprehensive.  The  time  has,  how- 
ever, come  when  Ibsen  and  Maeterlinck  should  be 
comprised,  and  we  look  in  vain  for  'P611e"as  and 
Melisande.'  It  is  satisfactory,  under  '  Memnon,' 
to  find  the  name  of  Prince  Memnon's  sister,  im- 
mortalized by  Milton,  and  also  the  "  starred  Ethiop 
queen,"  or  Cassiopea,  who  is  miscalled  "  Ethiop*s 
queen."  For  these  we  are  thankful ;  but  we  should 
like  to  have  had  Camus  also,  which  to  some  readers 
is  no  less  puzzling.  "  Camp-Basso"  should  be  Campo~ 
Basso.  A  great  many  names  of  characters  in  old 
plays  are  given.  A  consultation  of  '  The  Reader's 
Handbook'  will  save  many  references  to  our 
columns,  from  which,  however,  very  much  of  the 
information  supplied  has  been  garnered. 

The  Cathedral  Church  of  Southwell.    By  the  Rev. 

Arthur  Dimock,  M.A.  (Bell  &  Sons.) 
To  the  excellent  and  popular  "  Cathedral  Series"  of 
Messrs.  Bell  has  now  been  added  a  history  of  South- 
well Cathedral.  In  respect  of  this  edifice  we  are  in 
a  position  different  from  any  we  have  held  in  deal- 
ing with  the  previous  volumes,  Southwell  being  the 
only  English  cathedral  church  we  have  not  visited. 
That  it  will  repay  a  journey  we  knew  before  read- 
ing Mr.  Dimock's  history  or  seeing  the  thirty-eight 
illustrations  with  which  it  is  accompanied.  Mr. 
Dimock  has  inherited  his  affection  for  Southwell, 
his  father  and  other  members,  apparently,  of  his 
family  having  been  concerned  with  its  history.  Full 
justice  is  done  to  the  Norman  work,  of  which  the 
building  supplies  fine  specimens,  and  the  book  seems 
worthy  in  all  respects  of  its  companionship. 

A  Book  of  Sundry  Drauyhtes,  principally  serving 
for  Olasiers  and  not  Impertinent  for  Plasterers, 
&c.  London,  1615.  (Leadenhall  Press.) 
THERE  are  times  when  the  reviewer  finds  his 
affectation  of  omniscience  at  fault,  and  is  obliged 
to  confess  himself  a  sharer  in  human  ignorance  and 
infirmities.  Such  a  state  of  affairs  is  reached  when 
we  essay  to  do  justice  to  the  curious  work  a 
facsimile  of  which  is  issued  from  the  Leadenhall 
Press.  The  author,  Walter  Gedde  or  Gidde — he 
signs  himself  both  ways — is  to  be  found  in  no 
biographical  dictionary.  His  book  is  entered  with- 
out his  name  in  the  Stationers'  Register,  under 
6  November,  1615,  to  Master  Dight,  and  is  priced 
vjd  (see  Arber,  vol.  iii.  p.  265).  It  appears  in  the 
'Bibliographer's  Manual'  with  the  comment,  "A 
curious  work,  containing  numerous  and  various 
specimens  of  windows  in  the  Gothic  style,"  and  in 
the  printed  '  Catalogue  of  Books  in  the  Library  of 
the  British  Museum,'  p.  682,  and  was  re-editea  in 
1848  by  the  distinguished  antiquary  Henry  Shaw. 
These  few_  scanty  gleanings  concerning  it  have  not 
been  obtained  without  a  good  deal  of  trouble  and 
research.  Concerning  the  author  himself  nothing 
whatever  is  to  be  ascertained.  The  copy  from 
which  the  present  reprint  in  facsimile  was  taken 
was  No.  1714  in  the  sale  of  the  second  portion 
of  the  Ashburnham  Library,  and  was  sold  at 
Messrs.  Sotheby^s  on  6  December,  1897,  for  14Z., 
which  means,  as  the  note  of  the  new  publisher  tells 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9«>s.n.  OCT..  29/98. 


us,  at  its  weight  in  gold.  The  same  note  seems  t< 
be  in  error  in  stating  that  no  copy  of  the  origina 
edition  is  in  the  British  Museum.  The  facsimile  i 
beautifully  executed,  and  is  enclosed  in  a  parchmen 
binding  with  leather  thongs,  also  facsimiled  froir 
the  original  volume.  The  engraved  title  is  enclosec 
in  a  well-executed  border  with  geometrical  designs 
birds,  and  fruit.  To  the  designs  Gedde  prefixes  a 
well-written  and  excellent  preface  "to  the  willing 

S-actisers  of  glazeing  and  anneiling  in  Glasse.' 
e  supplies  also  directions  how  to  make  and  order 
the  square.  A  second  title-page,  also  ornamental 
appears  at  sig.  C  3,  and  is  in  part  reproduced  al 
R  1.  Other  well-executed  designs  of  a  furnace  for 
"  anneiling  in  Glasse "  and  the  like  are  given. 
"  Many  of  the  designs,  which  are  over  one  hundred 
in  number,  are  beautiful."  The  reprint  is  equally 
spirited,  handsome,  and  intelligent.  What  may  be 
the  value  in  present  days  of  the  work  as  a  trade 
compilation  we  cannot  say.  It  is,  however,  a  book 
to  delight  the  antiquary  and  the  man  of  taste,  and 
is  worthy  of  the  reputation  of  the  spirited  firm  to 
which  it  is  due. 

The  Old  Chelsea  Bun-Shop.    By  the  Author  of  '  Mary 

Powell.'  (Nimmo.) 
ONE  by  one  Mr.  Nimmo  is  reprinting,  in  a  handsome 
form,  and  with  pretty  and  helpful  illustrations  by 
Messrs.  John  Jellicoe  and  Herbert  Railton,  all  the 
antiquarian  writings  of  the  author  of  '  Mary  Powell.' 
They  constitute  pleasant  and  healthy,  if  not  very 
stimulating  fare,  and  are  precisely  the  class  of  works 
by  which  youth  may  be  edified  and  suck  in  what 
may  almost  be  called  surreptitious  information. 
Those  who  remember  the  old  Chelsea  Bun-House, 
which  lasted  until  1839,  and  was  at  its  best  in  the 
middle  of  the  last  century,  are  now  a  small  niinority. 
Readers  of  last-century  literature  are  familiar  with 
allusions  to  it  in  Swift  and  elsewhere.  The  story 
now  told  is,  we  fancy,  wholly  fictitious.  Apart  from 
its  interest,  however,  it  preserves  admirably  the 
colour  of  the  times  in  which  the  action  is  supposed 
to  be  laid,  and  gives  a  good  picture  of  life  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  In  addition  to  the  Bun- 
House  it  introduces  Don  Saltero  of  the  Coffee- 
House,  for  which  see  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  vi.  328,  472; 
8th  8.  iii.  128,  235.  The  work  is  worthy  in  all  respects 
of  the  companionship  in  which  it  finds  itself,  and 
constitutes  a  delightful  gift-book. 

The  Union  of  Italy,  1815-1895.  By  W.  J.  Stillman, 
L.H.D.  (Concordia).  (Cambridge,  University 
Press. ) 

To  Dr.  Prothero's  "  Cambridge  Historical  Series," 
now  on  the  point  of  numbering  a  dozen  volumes, 
has  been  added  a  work  descriptive  of  Italian 
imity.  The  author  of  this,  Mr.  Stillman,  is 
known  as  a  devoted  friend  to  the  cause,  and  in  the 
various  positions,  official  or  other,  he  occupied  had 
the  opportunity  of  seeing  many  of  the  events  he 
depicts.  If,  after  dwelling  near  forty  years  in  Italy 
and  forming  intimacies  with  her  statesmen, 
soldiers,  and  patriots,  he  holds  pessimistic  views 
concerning  the  future  of  the  country,  it  is  because 
he  is  of  opinion  that  its  liberties  were  too  easily 
won,  or,  in  the  very  words  quoted  by  him,  that  "Too 
quickly  and  too  easily  was  Italy  made."  The  story  of 
the  making  of  Italy  grows  increasingly  interesting 
as  it  progresses,  and  the  latest  chapters  are  the 
most  stimulating.  Through  an  almost  interminable 
series  of  defeats  Italy  went  on  to  the  attainment 
of  her  desires,  and  by  the  aid  of  her  allies 


she  was  able  in  the  long  run  to  realize  her 
dreams.  Mr.  Stillman  tells  carefully  and  sym- 
pathetically the  story  with  which  he  deals.  It  is 
to  some  extent  destructive  of  consecutive  interest 
that  the  narrative  has  to  be  made  piecemeal,  and 
that  we  have  to  go  from  the  history  of  Piedmont  to 
that  of  Tuscany,  and  again  to  that  of  Naples  and 
Sicily  or  the  States  of  the  Church.  Amid  many 
records  of  want  of  capacity  we  come  on  the  exploits 
of  Garibaldi.  The  narrative  is  instructive  and 
satisfactory  rather  than  stimulating.  England's 
part  in  it  is  in  the  main  honourable,  though  it  is,  of 
course,  disturbing  to  us  that  the  chief  efforts'  of 
Italy  were  directed  against  Austria,  our  constant 
and  faithful  ally.  All-important  to  Italy  was  the 
aid  furnished  by  France,  though  it  had  to  be  dearly 
purchased,  and,  as  far  as  the  result  is  concerned, 
was  grudgingly  accorded.  The  volume  is  well 
worthy  of  attention,  but  cannot  claim  to  rank  with 
the  most  readable  of  the  series. 


10 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notice,? : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "Duplicate." 

W.  H.  W. — The  question  has  become  purely  per- 
sonal, and  has  lost  its  interest  to  our  readers. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
ommunications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

£    i.    d. 

For  Twelve  Months       1    0  11 

For  Six  Months ,.    o  10    6 


MR.     GILDBRSOME  -  DICKINSON,     of    Eden 
Bridge,  UNDERTAKES  GENEALOGICAL  and  ANTIQUARIAN 
INVESTIGATIONS  Professionally.-For  Terms  aadrees  to  12,  Great 
Turnstile,  London,  W.C. 


MESSRS.    HENRY   YOUNG   &    SONS   possess 
one  of  the  Largest  Stocks  of  High-Class  Books,  Manuscripts 
Rare  Engravings,  and  Mezzotint  Portraits  in  Great  Britain,  and  they 
can  generally  supply  Hooks  Out  of  Print  from   their  Large  Stock 
Catalogues  Monthly.— 12,  South  Castle  Street,  Liverpool. 


ALL    OUT-OF-PRINT    BOOKS    speedily    pro- 
cured.  Acknowledged  the  most  expert  Bookflnder  extaut.   Please 
late  wants  to  BAKER'S  Great  Bookshop,  Birmingham.— Books  Bought, 
,  or  Exchanged. 


A    PLAN  and  PLEA  for  NATIONAL  MEDICINE. 

-L\.  By  One  of  the  Peculiar  People.    3d. 

W.  REEVES,  185,  Fleet  Street. 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  5,  1898. 


CONTENTS.—  No.  45. 

NOTES  :—  The  Story  of  the  Sleeper  Awakened,  361  —  St 
Leonards  and  Hollington,  363  —  Duchess  of  Kingston-- 
A  Note  of  Gray's,  365—  The  Third  Sex—"  Honi  "—  Pinne 
—Spiders  in  Hell—"  Will  ye  go  and  marry,  Katie  ?"  366. 


REPLIES  :—  The  Birds  of  Cirencester,  369-"  Mr.  W.  H."— 
Portrait  Rings—  Alcuin  Club  —  Sun-dog,  372—  Perrys  of 
Claverley  —  Kingston  -  upon  -  Thames,  373  —  Leigh  —  Mrs 
Gibbs—  Mistletoe,  374  —  Palk's  Strait  and  Bay—  Anthony 
Clerke—  Name  of  Book—  "  Neck-handkerchief  "  —  W.  Dod- 
dington—  "Big  an'  bug"  —  Silver  Plate  —  Moon  through 
Coloured  Glass,  375  —  '  Notes  on  Mediaeval  Services  '  — 
Warning  to  Book-Borrowers—Tennyson  and  Scott,  376— 
"Baulk":  "  Balk"  —  Batboe  —  "  Ringing-out  "—Fusil  — 
The  Judge  and  the  Treadwheel—  Acorus  calamus,  377  — 
Faggots  to  burn  Heretics  —  Edition—  Holt—  Marston  and 
Shakspeare—  Gambold,  378. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—  Inderwick's  '  Calendar  of  the  Inner 
Temple  Records  '  —  Sydney's  '  Early  Days  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century  in  England  '  —  Lang's  Scott's  '  Kenilworth' 
—  Thompson's  'Church  of  St.  Saviour,  Southwark"  — 
Johnson's  '  Imperial  Britain  '  —  '  Fables  by  Fal  '—  '  Photo- 
grams  of  '98  '  —  '  New  Penny  Magazine  '  —  '  Reliquary  '  — 
•  Antiquary  '—  '  Genealgoical  Magazine.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  SLEEPER  AWAKENED. 
THE  story  of  a  poor  drugged  or  drunken 
man  who  has,  through  the  caprice  of  some 
royal  or  noble  personage,  been  suddenly  con- 
veyed from  his  sordid  abode  to  a  palace  or 
castle,  stripped  of  his  dirty  rags,  clothed  in 
fine  linen,  placed  in  a  splendid  bed  in  a 
splendid  chamber,  and,  on  his  awakening, 
finds  himself  attended  by  obsequious  servants 
who,  to  his  amazement,  salute  him  as  their 
lord  and  master,  is  probably  in  its  simple 
elements  of  very  ancient  date.  It  is  not  my 
object  to  trace  the  story  to  its  source,  but 
to  refer  to  its  use  by  two  of  the  greatest 
poets  who  ever  lived — Shakespeare  and 
Calderon,  the  foi'mer  employing  it  in  his 
"  Induction  "  to  '  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew,' 
the  latter  in  his  exquisite  comedy  '  La  Vida 
es  Sueno '  ('  Life  is  a  Dream '),  which  is  one 
of  the  glories  of  Spanish  literature.  Neither 
poet,  so  far  as  we  know,  could  have  got  the 
hint  from  the  '  Arabian  Nights,'  in  which  one 
of  the  tales  turns  on  the  same  incident. 

For  it  was  in  the  golden  prime 

Of  good  Haroun  Alraschid 

that  Abou  Hassan's  marvellous  adventures 
came  to  pass.  What  a  perennial  source  of 
interest  does  that  book  contain  !  I  read  it 
when  I  was  a  boy,  and  now,  when  the  winter 


of  age  is  close  upon  me  and  the  snow  soon  to 
fall  is  gathering  thick  and  fast,  I  have  been 
spirited  away  to  far-off  sunny  lands  and 
almost  become  young  again  on  turning  over 
the  glowing  pages  in  which  the  story  of  '  The 
Sleeper  Awakened '  is  told.  Some  books  are 
untranslatable— Horace,  for  instance,  and 
others,  chiefly  poets  ;  they  lose,  like  a  deli- 
cate flower,  nearly  all  their  beauty  and 
fragrance  when  transplanted  from  their 
native  soil ;  but  there  are  many  that  suffer 
little  or  nothing  from  the  change,  so  great  is 
their  vitality,  so  human  their  interest.  Who 
cares  about  the  language  in  which  the 
'Arabian  Nights'  was  first  written,  or 
'  Robinson  Crusoe,'  or  many  other  books, 
both  sacred  and  profane,  that  might  be 
named  1  They  are  the  property  not  of  any 
particular  nation,  but  of  the  whole  human 
race,  and  are  consequently  immortal  in  every 
tongue.  "  But  hoo  !  I  am  now  gone  quite 
out  of  sight,"  to  use  the  language  of  Robert 
Burton  ;  and  though  I  agree  with  him  that 
"digressions  do  mightily  delight,"  I  must  yet 
confess  that  while  they  form  a  most  pleasing 
— nay,  necessary — feature  in  his  great  book, 
they  are  out  of  place  in  a  short  paper  such 
as  this. 

It  cannot  admit  of   a    doubt  that    both 
Shakespeare  and    Calderon    made  use  of  a 
story  tnat  must  have  been  current  all  over 
Europe  at  the  time  when  they  lived  and  wrote. 
The  one  who  played  the  jest  is,  according 
to  all  accounts,  Philip  the  Good,  Duke  of 
Burgundy.     I  think  it  extremely  probable 
that  Shakespeare  became  acquainted  with  it 
through  a  ballad — an  earlier  version  of  the 
one  contained  in  Percy's  '  Reliques ' — entitled 
'  The  Frolicksome  Duke,  or  the  Tinker's  Good 
Fortune,'  which  has  too  modern  a  ring  about 
it,  though  "  it  is  given  from  a  black-letter 
copy  in  the  Pepys  collection."     Black-letter 
does  not  necessarily  imply  antiquity,  for  Percy 
informs  us,  in  a  note  to  his  '  Essay  on  the 
Ancient  Minstrel?,'  where  he  gives  a  list,  that 
bhere  are  numbers  of  these  "Garlands,"  which 
"  had  anciently  the  name  of   '  Penny-Merri- 
ments,' as  little  religious  tracts  of  the  same  size 
were  called  '  Penny-Godlinesses,' "  all  printed 
in  black-letter,  some  even  as  late  as  the  year 
1691.  Whatever  may  be  the  age  of  the  ballad, 
t  has  a  fine  old  English  swing  about  it,  and 
s  loud  in  its  commendation  of  good  cheer, 
to  which  our  nation  has  always  been  sup- 
posed to  be  addicted  when  opportunity  is 
;iven.    The  ballad  also  ends  happily  for  the 
inker.    Our  forefathers  both  in  their  ballads 
and  in  their  plays  liked  a  pleasant  ending, 
ust  as  we  do  in  our  novels  nowadays.    In 
he  '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,'  first  published 


NOTKS  AND  QUKUIKS. 


S.  11.  N,,\.  ;,, 


in  UWl,  fourteen  years  after  'The  Taming 
of  the  Shrew'  "was  printed  in  quarto," 
It.  Kurton  gives  a  translation  from  the  Latin 
of  the  original  story 

"It  is  reported  of  I'hilippus  Bonus,  that  good 
Duke  of  Kmgundy  (by  Lodovicus  Yives  in  '  ICpist.,' 
and  1'ont.  lleuter  in 'his  'HUtory'X  that  tlio  said 
duke,  at  tho  marriage  of  Kloonora,  sister  to  the 
king  of  Portugal,  at  OTUgei  in  Glanders,  which  was 
solomni/.ed  in  tlu-  deep  of  winter,  \\lu-u,  as  by 
reason  of  attMMOMbte  weather,  he  could  neither 
hawk  nor  hunt,  and  was  now  tired  with  cards, 
dice,  A i'.,  and  such  other  domestic  sports,  or  to  siv 
ladies  dance,  witli  some  of  liis  courtiers,  ho  would 
in  (he  cNcning  walk  cUt^uiMtd  nil  about  tho  town. 
It  so  fortuned,  as  ho  was  walking  late  ono  night,  ho 
found  a  count  rv  follow  dead  drunk,  snorting  on  a 
bulk  ;  ho  caused  his  followers  to  bring  him  to  his 
palace,  and  thoro  stripping  him  of  his  old  clothes, 
and  attiring  him  aft  or  tho  court  fashion,  when  ho 
awakod,  ho  and  they  were  all  roady  to  attend  upon 
his  excellency,  persuading  him  ho  was  some  groat 
duke.  Tho  poor  follow,  admiring  how  ho  came 
thoro,  was  served  in  state  all  tho  day  long  ;  aftor 
supper  ho  saw  them  dance,  hoard  musio,  and  tho 
rest  of  those  oourt-liko  pleasures:  but  lato  at  night, 
when  ho  was  woll  tippled,  and  again  fast  asleep, 
they  put  on  his  old  robes,  and  HO  convoyed  him 
to «M  place  whoro  they  first  found  him.  Now  tho 
fellow  had  not  made  them  HO  good  sport  tho  day 
before  as  ho  did  whon  ho  returned  to  himself;  all 
the  iest  was,  to  MOO  how  ho  looked  upon  it.  In  con- 
clusion, after  somo  little  admiration,  tho  poor  man 
told  his  friends  ho  had  soon  a  vision,  constantly 
behoved  it,  would  not  otherwise  be  persuaded,  anil 
so  the  jest  ended."  I 'art  11.  see.  ii.  mem.  4. 

There  is  evidently  a  moral  to  the  story,  to 
judge  from  an  extract  given  in  a  note  trom 
an  epistle  of  Lodovicus  Vives,  but  Kurton 
suppresses  it  in  the  text.  Tho  drift  of  it 
is : — 

"What  ditVorcnco  is  there  between  that  IMXU- 
man's  day,  and  our  few  years?  Short  though  tho 
one  may  tw,  and  long  tho  other,  yet  they  are  both 
dreams,  fitful,  quickly  passing,  evanescent  ;  a  flash 
iu  a  dark  night,  a  glimmer  by  day  from  a  cloud- 
covored  sky,  and  all  is  over." 

In  Don  Juan  Kugenio  llart/enbuseh's 
edition  of  '  La  Vida  es  Sueno'  (Madrid,  187f>) 
a  note  is  given  containing  an  extract  from  a 
once  very  jx>pular  book  by  Agustin  de  Kojas, 
entitled  :\  iaje  KntretenidoY  Kntertaining  or 
Amusing  Journey  '),  printtnl  for  the  first  time 
in  U>03,  from  which  the  accv>mplislnHl  editor 
tltinks  that  C'alderon  may  have  taken  the 
title  and  fundamental  idea  of  his  most 
beautiful  comedy.  1  give  a  translation  for 
tlie  purpose  of  comparison  : 

"A  few  days  ago  1  mul  in  a  book  by  a  man  of 
\ery  fair  ability  a  story  of  what  happened  to  I'hilip 
tho  (!ood,  Ihiko  of  lUngundy.  This  most  Christian 
prince,  Ixung  now  advanced  in  years,  was  very 
often  wont  to  declare  his  opinion  of  the  world,  and 
how  little  one  should  trust  to  it.  (ioing  one  e\  en- 
ing  on  his  rounds  with  somo  of  his  servants,  he 
found  in  a  street  a  man  lying  stretched  out,  covered 


with  mud,  his  faco  all  dirty  and  besmeared,  and  so 
•  \orcomo  with  sleep  that  it  was  impossible  to  brin^ 
liini  to  his  senses.  Tho  Duko  ordered  him  to  I.e 
'iii'd  t*>  the  palace,  for  by  moans  of  this  man  ho 
hed  to  show  thorn  what  the  world  was.  The 
servants  did  as  (hey  wore  bidden.  Then  ho  told 
them  to  strip  him,  clotho  him  in  a  very  good 
shirt,  and  place  him  in  his  own  bod,  and,  when 
morning  came,  to  dress  and  attend  him  as  on  his 
>wn  person.  And  so  it  was  done.  Next  day,  when 
the  drunkenness  had  passed  otl',  tlio  gentlemen  of 
the  bedchamber  entered  and  asked  iiim  in  what 
colour  he  desired  to  be  clothed,  and  he,  anm/.ed  at 
tUKUQg  himself  in  so  gorgeous  a  room  and  sur- 
rounded by  persons  of  such  high  Duality,  and 
seeing  that  they  all  stood  uncovered  before  him, 
know  not  what  to  say,  but  kept  staring  at  them 
nil.  No  doubt  ho  thought  it  was  only  a  couple  of 
hours  since  he  was  drinking  in  tho  tavern  and 
plying  his  bellows  in  his  shop,  for,  us  it  was  aftor 
wards  loarnod,  ho  was  a  blacksmith  and  lived  near 
tho  palace.  A  very  good  suit  of  clothes  was  then 
given  him,  and  wa'tor  was  ottered  him  for  washing, 
which  he  refused  to  touch  because  as  yet  he  did 
not  know  how  to  sot  alnmt  it.  To  every  question 
put  to  him  ho  made  no  reply ;  but  ono  can  fancy 
that,  on  seeing  his  cot  from  the  window,  he  wa- 
forced  to  exclaim,  '  \Yhv,  Uod  bless  me!  isn't  that 
myownlittlo  house?  Isn't  that  lad  playing  with 
his  top  my  son  BturtolUlo?  Isn't  that  woman 
spinning  at  the  door  my  wife  Toribia  ?  Who,  then, 
can  have  put  mo  in  the  midst  of  such  grandeur?' 
In  such  wise  ho  must  indeed  have  spoken.  Aa 
soon  as  tho  table  was  spread  he  sat  down  to  dinner, 
the  DolM  Unng  present  the  whole  time.  When  tho 
repast  was  over  and  night  come,  they  gave  him 
\\  hie  enough  to  put  him  into  the  samo  condition  in 
which  ho  had  been  found.  In  his  drunken  sloop 
ho  was  stript,  clothed  in  his  own  dress,  ami,  by 
tho  1  hike's  orders,  conveyed  to  tho  place  where  he 
had  boon  lying.  This  done,  the  Duko  with  a  largo 
company  arrived  and  luido  him  IH>  awakened.  He 
was  asked  who  he  was.  The  poor  fellow,  altogether 
bewildered,  answered  that,  from  what  he  had  gone 
through  in  the  space  of  two  hours,  he  could  not 
really  toll  who  ho  was  Whon  they  asked  the  cause, 
he  replied,  'Sir,  I  am  a  blacksmith, and  my  name  is 
known  hereabouts.  1  left  my  house  mavbo  an  hour 
ago,  or  a  little  more;  1  drank  a  little  wine;  a 
drowsiness  came  over  me  and  I  fell  asleep  hero,  and 
in  that  time  1  droamod  1  was  a  king  and  that 
many  tine  gentlemen  attended  on  me ;  1  wore 
grand  elothes,  slept  in  a  brocaded  bed,  ate  and 
drank  right  well,  and  was  so  glad  to  see  myself  so 
\\ell  served  and  treated  that  for  very  joy  1  was 
nearly  out  of  my  mind  ;  and  truly  1  must  have 
In-en  so,  since  it  was  all  a  dream.'  Then  said  the 
Duke,  '  You  see  here,  my  friends,  what  tho  world 
is  ;  'tis  all  a  dream  (Lo  quo  es  el  mundo :  todo  es  un 
sucuo),  for,  as  you  have  yourselves  seen,  this  man 
in  very  sooth  nath  gone  through  this  exporiet»re, 
and  yet  he  thinks  he  hath  but  dreamed  it.'  " 

Such  is  the  story  in  its  modern  phase, 
which  must  have  been  known  to  both 
Shakespeare  and  C'alderon.  Hut  what  a 
ditl'erence  there  is  in  the  treatment  of  it  ' 
Would  that  our  own  incomparable  poet  had 
taken  the  subject  as  the  groundwork  of  a 
play  !  Then,  indeed,  we  should  have  had 
no  fear  of  instituting  a  comparison.  But 


9'1-S.  II.  Nov.  V08.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


Shakespeare,  unfortunately,  in  his  sketch  of 
( 'hristopher  Sly  prefixed  to  'Tho  Taming  of 
the  Shrew,'  wish  which  it  has  nothing  to  do, 
lias  simply  given  UH  half  the  story,  and  all 
the  most  sordid  part  of  it.  Hut  hear  the 
oilier  side. 

"Tin;  lanl  half  of  thin  prelude,"  says  A.  W. 
Schlegel  in  his  'Dramatic  Literature'  (Hohn's 
edition,  |>.  .'WJj,  "that  in  which  the  tinker  in  In  : 

in  w  .static  a^ain  drinks  himself  out  of  his  SCH.SC.M  anil 

ia  transformed  in  liis  deep  into  hi*  former  condition! 

is,  from  some  accident  or  other,  lost.  It  ought  to 
have  followed  at  the  end  of  the  larger  piece. 

A  little  further  on  he  adds  : — 
"  Tim  prelude  is  more  remarkable  than  the  play 

itself Here,  as  well  an  everywhere  else,  Shake- 

s|»oare  has  proved  himself  a  great.  j(0(.t ;  the  whole 
is  merely  a  slight  sketch,  but  in  elegance  and  deli- 
cate propriety  it  will  hardly  ever  bo  excelled." 

Murh  as  I  respect  the  opinion  of  this  dis- 
tinguished critic,  I  must  reluctantly  dissent 
from  him  in  this  instance.  His  enthusiasm 
has  carried  him  too  far.  He  was  evidently 
but  partly  acquainted  with  the  story,  and 
altogether  ignorant  of  Caldoron's  superb 
comedy  dealing  with  the  same  subject.  No 
doubt  the  two  scenes  of  which  the  "  Induc- 
tion "  to  'The  Taming  of  the  Shrew  '  consists 
are  admirably  written  ;  but,  after  all, 
"Christopher  Sly,  old  Sly's  son  of  liurton- 
heath,  by  birth  a  pedlar,  by  education  a 
card  -maker,  by  transmutation  a  bear-herd, 
and  now  by  present  profession  a  tinker," 
remains  a  clown  and  a  nrute,  and  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  conjecture  how  the  poet  could,  had  he 
completed  the  piece,  have  evolved  any  good 
lesson  from  I, he  Ix-haviour  of  so  sensual, 
gross,  and  uncouth  a  character.  Therefore  I 
am  inclined  to  think  that  Shakespeare  for 
that  very  reason  left  the  piece  in  its  un- 
finished state,  because  it  failed  to  satisfy  his 
artistic  sense. 

The  subject-matter  of  Caldoron's  'Life  is 
a  Dream'  is  altogether  founded,  it  is  safe  to 
suppose,  on  the  above  story,  but  the  poet  has 
transfigured  it  with  a  beauty  and  power  all 
his  own,  and  adorned  it  with  the  graces  and 
treasures  of  his  own  vivid  imagination. 
Sifjismund,  the  hero  of  the  piece,  is  a  mag- 
nificent creation  for  which  the  illustrious 
author  is  indebted  to  no  one  but  his  own 
great  genius.  A  high  poetic  treatment 
dominates  the  comedy  from  the  first  page  to 
the  last.  The  plot  is  simple.  A  king's  son, 
Sigismund  is,  on  a< count  of  hi.s  father's 
forebodings,  induced  by  the  predictions  of 
astrologers,  brought  up  from  infancy  in  a 
dreadful  solitude,  but  not  in  ignorance.  At 
length,  by  means  of  a  sleeping  draught,  he 
is  conveyed  to  the  king's  palace,  where  he 
awakes  in  the  midst  of  regal  splendour.  The 


experiment  turns  out  badly,  for  he  conducts 
himself  so  savagely  that  he  is  again  consigned 
to  his  rock-surrounded  prison  without,  so  fat- 
as  one  can  see,  any  possible  chance  of  release. 
All  this  he  looks  upon  as  a  dream.  I'.ul, 
"it  is  the  unexpected  that  always  happens." 
Tho  army,  becoming  aware  of  liis  existence, 
and  knowing  that  ho  is  the  rightful  heir  to 
the  throne,  takes  up  his  cause ;  ho  is  victor, 
arid  his  enemies  are  at  his  mercy.  It  is  I  hen 
that,  warned  by  his  former  outburst  of  pas- 
sion in  what  he  still  considers  a  dream,  ho 
is  transfigured  into  the  glorious  character 
described  in  the  comedy,  lord  of  himself, 
chaste,  merciful,  and  just.  It  is  a  most  en- 
nobling lesson,  taught  by  a  master  of  one  of 
the  grandest  languages  ever  given  to  the 
tongue  of  man  to  utter  in  perhaps  the 
greatest  of  his  works.  "  Under  every  con- 
dition and  circumstance,"  says  Frederick 
Schlegel  ('Lectures  on  the  History  of  Litera- 
ture, &c.,'  Bohn,  1859),  "Calderon  is,  of  all 
dramatic  poets,  the  most  Christian,  and  for 
that  reason  the  most  romantic  "  (p.  267).* 
JOHN  T.  CURRY. 


ST.  LEONARDS  AND  HOLUNGTON. 

(Sue  S"'  S.  xii.  240,  410,  490;  9lh  S.  ii.  190.) 
IF  the  writer  of  the  note  which  appeared 
ante,  p.  196,  entitled  'Dedication  of  lioll ing- 
ton  Church,'  had  confined  his  attention  to 
his  original  subject,  viz.,  the  dedication,  I 
cannot  but  think  ho  would  have  been  wiser 
arid  more  considerate.  He  lias  gone  out  of 
his  way  to  remark  on  my  note  on  St. 
Leonards  and  Ho)  ling  ton  (8th  S.  xii.  490), 
and  that  without  having  (so  far  as  I  can  see) 
consulted  any  one  of  the  authorities  for  the 
parochial  history  of  these  parishes. 

I  referred  in  my  note  to  a  volume  of  the 
'Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,'  con- 
taining an  article  entitled  "Contributions 
towards  a  Parochial  History  of  Hollington, 
by  S.  Arnott,  Rector,  with  Additional  Con- 
tributions towards,  <xc.,  by  W.  D.  Cooper, 
Esq.,  F.S.A."  No  one  ought  to  have  remarked 
on  my  note  unless  he  had  either  referred 
to  the  volume  of  the  '  Sussex  Archaeo- 
logical Collections'  for  the  year  1869  or 
was  previously  acquainted  with  the  fact  that 
an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  just  at 
that  time,  viz.,  in  the  year  1868,  relating  to  the 


*  See  Hallam,  'Literature  of  Europe,' chap,  xxjii. 
9  et  Her/.,  for  a  fuller  analysis  of  'La  Vida  es  Sueno.' 
Dry  aim  cold  as  it  is,  it  will  be  found  useful  to  those 
not  acquainted  with  Spanish.  It  is  unfortunate 
that  neither  Bouterwek,  Sismondi,  nor  the  two 
Schlegels,  have  given  a  criticism  of  this  admirable 
comedy, 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  Nov.  5,  '98. 


parishes  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  St.  Leonards, 
and  Hollington.  The  preamble  to  this  Act 
(31  &  32  Viet.,  cap.  146)  gives  important 
information  concerning  these  parishes. 

I  believe  even  the  local  guide-books  of  St. 
Leonards  and  Hastings,  if  they  had  been 
referred  to,  would  have  afforded  MR.  HAMIL- 
TON HALL  some  information  which  he  does 
not  appear  to  be  possessed  of.  I  allude  more 

Earticularly  to  that  by  Mr.  Koss  ;*  but  we  all 
now  there  are  guide-books  and  guide-books. 

As  the  history  of  the  parish  of  St.  Leonards 
adjoining  Hollington  is  both  curious  and 
interesting,  and  one  to  which  it  is  not  perhaps 
altogether  easy  to  find  a  parallel,  though 
there  may  be  such,  I  will  here  give  a  slight 
sketch  of  the  events  and  occurrences  which 
led  up  to  the  promotion  and  adoption  of  the 
St.  Leonards  and  St.  Mary  Magdalen  Church 
Districts  Act  of  1868. 

St.  Leonards  is  the  "  parish  "  which  inter- 
venes between  Hollington  and  St.  Mary 
Magdalen,  beyond  which  latter  lies  the 
Cinque  Port  of  Hastings,  and  towards  the 
eastt  lies  Hastings.  As  I  am  writing  on 
Hollington  and  St.  Leonards  I  take  no 
account  of  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen, 
although  it  is  called  in  the  Act  a  "  decayed 
parish." 

Among  the  original  sources  of  information 
for  the  parochial  history  of  St.  Leonards  arid 
Hollington  are  the  following  : — 

1.  The    records    of    the    Corporation    of 
Hastings. 

2.  The  parish  registers  of  Hollington. 

3.  The  ecclesiastical  registers,  &c.,  cited  by 
Mr.  Durrant  Cooper.    All  of  these  have  been 
searched. 

4.  Maps  of  older  date,  such  as  that  an 
impression  of  which  is  to  be  found  in  '  Cinque 
Ports,'  by  Montagu  Burrows,  p.  195,  in  the 
"  Historical  Towns  Series."  J 

On  referring  to  the  parochial  history  of 
St.  Leonards  and  Hollington,  as  drawn 
from  these  sources,  we  learn,  in  the  first 
place,  that  the  original  parish  church  of 
St.  Leonards  disappeared  long  ago.  Its 
disappearance  took  place  at  a  period  of 
remote  antiquity.  It  is  believed,  as  I  said 
in  my  note  at  8th  S.  xii.  490,  to  have  been 
washed  away  by  the  sea,  together  with  other 
parts  of  the  area  of  the  parish.  What  now 
remains  of  the  ancient  parish  of  St.  Leonards 


*  Mr.  Ross  was,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  a  member 
of  the  Corporation  of  Hastings. 

t  In  my  note  at  8th  S.  :xii.  490  I  was  looking  the 
other  way. 

J  The  map  I  have  chiefly  consulted  for  this 
article  is  that  for  the  Cinque  Port  Liberty  of 
Hastings. 


is  represented  at  the  present  time  by  the 
town  of  St.  Leonards-on-Sea,  with  a  portion 
of  the  adjacent  land.  In  consequence  of  this 
diminution  of  the  area  of  the  parish  and  the 
disappearance  of  the  parish  church,  there 
arose  in  former  times  a  disposition  to  deny 
(I  am  afraid  from  interested  motives)  that 
there  was  or  had  ever  been  such  a  parish. 

The  parish  and  its  church,  held  by  a  rector 
or  other  incumbent,  had  certainly  existed 
at  some  remote  period,  but  as  time  went  on 
its  parochiality  (so  to  speak)  was  denied, 
and  it  was  called  the  pretended  parish  of 
St.  Leonards,  or  the  decayed  parish  of  Si/. 
Leonards,  or  the  reputed  parish  of  St. 
Leonards  (see  the  registers  of  Holling- 
ton and  the  Act  of  Parliament).  The 
civil  affairs  of  the  decayed  parish  were 
managed  by  the  Corporation  of  Hastings,  to 
whose  Cinque  Port  liberty  or  liberties  it 
belonged ;  but  it  lost  its  ecclesiastical  position 
altogether,  there  being  no  parish  church  and 
no  rector  or  other  incumbent  to  exercise 
rights.  Hence  it  was  necessary,  especially 
after  Warrior  Square  had  been  built,  and  St. 
Leonards  had  become  an  important  seaside 
resort,  to  re-establish  the  ecclesiastical  posi- 
tion which  was  lost  owing  to  the  encroach- 
ments of  the  sea,  and  the  Bill  which  I  have 
mentioned  was  promoted  and  finally  passed 
in  the  year  1868. 

St.  Leonards  is  called  in  the  preamble  to 
the  Act  "  the  reputed  parish  of  St.  Leonard," 
and  the  present  St.  Leonards-on-Sea  is  spoken 
of  as  the  town  and  reputed  parish  of  St. 
Leonards.  When  St.  Leonards-on-Sea  became, 
as  I  said  above,  an  important  seaside  resort, 
church  accommodation  was  required  for  a 
population  which  was  largely  resident  in  good 
houses,  and  several  churches  were  built;  but 
there  being  no  parish  church  and  no  rector  or 
other  incumbent  to  exercise  rights,  a  serious 
difficulty  arose.  The  churches  could  have  no 
districts  assigned  them  ;  and  there  could  be 
no  district  parishes,  as  these  could  not  be 
legally  constituted,  there  being  no  mother 
church  and  no  rector  or  other  incumbent  to 
exercise  the  right  of  giving  or  refusing  con- 
sent to  the  division  of  the  parish.  These 
difficulties  were  removed  by  the  passing  of 
the  Act. 

The  parish  of  Hollington  adjoineu 
St.  Leonards,  and  there  was  (as  I  have 
previously  said)  a  free  chapel  of  St.  Leonards 
in  Hollington  ;  but  this  is  not  to  be  con- 
founded with  the  rectory  of  St.  Leonards. 
Probably  it  was  established*  as  a  free  chapel 


*  See  Dr.  Cutts's  '  Dictionary  of  the  Church  of 
England,'  s.v.  'Chapel.' 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  5/98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


by  royal  authority,  after  the  parish  church 
of  St.  Leonard  had  disappeared,  to 
supply  to  the  parishioners  of  St.  Leonards 
the  loss  of  the  old  parish  church.  Whether 
this  was  so  or  not,  the  free  chapel  (as  I 
observed  in  my  former  article)  is  now  gone 
and  its  site  unknown — at  least  I  could  never 
learn,  when  I  resided  at  Hollington,  anything 
about  it,  except  what  I  saw  in  the  registers 
or  learned  from  Mr.  W.  D.  Cooper's  'Addi- 
tions.' 

In  the  Hollington  register  we  find  an  entry 
in  1671  of  a  marriage  between  parties  "both 
of  the  reputed  parish  of  St.  Leonards  " ;  and 
I  make  the  following  extract  from  the 
article  in  '  Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,' 
vol.  xxi.  for  1869  :— 

"  The  Register  of  Hollington  affords  evidence 
that  in  the  seventeenth  century  there  was  a  claim 
on  foot  on  the  part  of  Hollington  to  ecclesiastical 

jurisdiction  over  the  parish  of  St.  Leonards In 

point  of  fact,  during  the  eighteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries,  the  people  of  St.  Leonards  made  use  of 
the  services  of  the  parson  of  Hollington,  bringing 
their  children  to  be  baptized,  and  their  cate- 
chumens to  be  prepared  by  him  for  confirmation  ; 
and  there  was  a  strong  disposition  (as  I  said  above) 
to  deny  the  parochiality  of  what  remained  of  the 
parish  of  St.  Leonards,  as  appears  from  the 
Hollington  Register." 

When  Sir  Thomas  Eversfield  lived  at  Grove 
House,  near  Iron  Latch  Hill,  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Leonards,*  he  desired  to  be  buried  "in 
the  parish  church  of  Grove  "  (he  meant  Hol- 
lington), there  being  no  parish  or  church  for 
his  house,  which  was  in  the  reputed  parish  of 
St.  Leonards. 

This  report  of  the  state  of  things  applies 
rather  to  the  parishioners  than  to  the  clergy- 
men of  Hollington.  Probably  the  latter 
received  fees  from  outsiders.  There  was 
afterwards  an  objection  on  the  part  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Hollington  to  the  use  of  the 
burial-ground  by  the  people  of  St.  Leonards 
(to  which  they  had  probably  a  right),  and 
the  burial-ground  of  the  church  in  the  wood 
(Hollington)  could  not  be  enlarged  in  conse- 

Suence.     In  these  circumstances,  when  the 
ill  was  promoted  for  settling  the  ecclesias- 
tical difficulties  at  St.  Leonards,  a  claim  for 
consideration  was  set  up   on   the    part   of 
Hollington. 

This  claim  was  disputed  ;  it  was  thought  it 
could  only  be  established  in  a  court  of  law, 
and  as  the  patron  and  rector  of  Hollington 
were  not  prepared  to  go  to  law,  eventually 
a  compromise  was  agreed  to,  and  some  rather 
unimportant  portions  of  the  parish  of  St. 

*  Maps  now  give  Iron  Latch  Hill,  because  there 
was  a  large  latch  to  his  gate,  which  is  or  was  still 
remaining. 


Leonards  were  assigned  to  Hollington  for 
ecclesiastical  purposes.  As  this  claim  was 
not  pressed,  "compensation"  for  it  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Act.  It  is  called  in  the  Act 
"  the  disputed  claim,"  and  "  the  claim  of  the 
patron  and  rector  of  Hollington." 

I  need  not  carry  my  observations  on  the 
parochial  history  of  St.  Leonards  and  Hol- 
lington any  further,  and  will  conclude  with 
two  observations,  viz.  (1)  that  I  write  from 
personal  knowledge  of  what  occurred  at  and 
before  the  passing  of  the  Act,  as  I  was  acting 
at  the  time  as  rector  and  was  resident  in  the 
house  of  residence  ;  and  (2)  that  I  thought  it 
necessary  to  explain  the  true  state  of  the 
case  with  regard  to  Hollington  and  St. 
Leonai'ds-on-Sea  after  MR.  HAMILTON  HALL 
had  remarked  on  my  article  of  December  last. 

With  regard  to  St.  Leonards  and  the  dis- 
appearance of  the  church  and  parts  of  the 
parish,  I  subjoin  a  short  extract  from  the 
work  on  the  Cinque  Ports  mentioned  above, 
p.  9:- 

"  Modern  records  fail  to  tell  us  of  the  dis- 
appearance of  an  island,  a  mile  and  a  half  long, 
which  extended  along  the  coast  of  St.  Leonards, 
but  which  appears  in  Norden's  map  of  the  seven- 
teenth century." 

See  also  p.  241,  where  the  closed  port  of 
Bulvarhythe,  to  the  west  of  St.  Leonards,  and 
its  ruined  chapel  are  mentioned,  the  town 
having  long  ago  disappeared.  S.  ARNOTT. 


DUCHESS  OF  KINGSTON. — In  an  article,  'Un 
Aventurier  au  XVIIP  Siecle,'  in  La  Nouvelle 
Revue  for  15  October,  is  an  interesting,  but 
not  accurate  record  of  the  wanderings  of 
Elizabeth  Chudleigh.  The  strangest  of  its 
blunders,  as  it  appears  in  a  great  French 
review,  is  that  the  writer  confuses  the  Comte 
d'Artois,  who  was  the  Duchess  of  Kingston's 
lover  when  she  had  Sainte-Assise,  with 
"Monsieur"  (the  Comte  de  Provence),  and 
describes  the  "Comte  d'Artois,  plus  tard 
Louis  XVIII.,"  when  he  means  Charles  X. 

D. 

[See  2nd  S.  v.  22,  85,  and,  under  '  The  Pantiles,' 
6th  S.  ii.  53.] 

A  MISTAKEN  RENDERING  OF  A  NOTE  or 
GRAY'S. — Among  the  '  Collectanea  and  Con- 
jectures '  of  the  poet  Gray,  published  by  Mr. 
D.  C.  Tovey  in  his  book  on  'Gray  and  his 
Friends'  (Cambridge,  1890),  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing passage  (p.  280):  "Bp.  of  Norwich 
finds  the  Pretender  reading  P.  d'Orleans." 
The  explanation  of  this  passage  is  to  be 
found  in  a  letter  of  Horace  Walpole  to  Mann, 
dated  11  December,  1752  (Cunningham's  ed., 
vol.  ii.  p.  316).  This  letter  contains  a  detailed 
account  of  the  quarrels  of  the  "preceptors"  of 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  Nov.  5,  '98. 


the  Prince  of  Wales  (afterwards  George  III.). 
All  these  gentlemen  are  referred  to  by  name 
— viz.,  Lord  Harcourt,  the  Bishop  of  Norwich 
(Hayter),  Andrew  Stone,  and  George  Scott. 
Stone  was  accused  of  Jacobitism,  and  it  was 
evidently  suspected  that  efforts  had  been 
made  to  instil  Jacobite  principles  into  the 
mind  of  the  young  Prince.  Walpole  writes : — 

"  The  first  occasion  of  uneasiness  was  the  Bishop's 
[of  Norwich]  finding  the  Prince  of  Wales  reading 
the  '  Revolutions  of  England,'  written  by  Pere 
d'0rl6ans  to  vindicate  James  II.,  and  approved  by 
that  Prince." 

The  '  Revolutions  d'Angleterre '  here  re- 
ferred to  (first  published  in  1693)  was  the 
work  of  the  well-known  Jesuit  historian 
Pierre  Louis  d'Orleans.  The  incident  in 
question  occurred  in  the  year  1752,  as  appears 
from  Wai  pole's  letter  above  mentioned.  Mr. 
Tovey,  in  a  foot-note,  identifies  the  "P. 
d'Orleans"  with  Voltaire's  'Pucelle  d'Orleans.' 
This  poem,  however,  was  not  printed  till  1755 
(in  which  year  a  surreptitious  edition  ap- 
peared), and  it  was  not  till  1762  that  an 
authorized  version  was  published  (see  Dow- 
den's  '  History  of  French  Literature ').  It  is 
evident,  therefore,  that  Mr.  Tovey's  identifi- 
cation is  impossible. 

It  seems  likely  that  Mitford,  having  no 
clue  to  the  incident  referred  to,  extended 
Gray's  abbreviation  (probably  "  Pr.")  into 
"  Pretender  "  instead  of  "  Prince  "  (of  Wales), 
and  thus  altogether  obscured  Gray's  meaning. 
HELEN  TOYNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

THE  THIRD  SEX.— -It  is  an  old  gibe  that  the 
human  race  consists  of  three  sexes — men, 
women,  and  parsons ;  but  the  late  Mrs.  Lynn 
Linton,  in  her  admirable  tale  'The  Atone- 
ment of  Learn  Dundas,'  confers  the  sarcastic 
designation  upon  her  pet  aversion,  the  girl 
of  the  period,  or  the  new  woman.  In  book  ii. 
chap.  xv.  of  the  work  referred  to,  she  de- 
scribes her  heroine  as 

"beginning  to  feel  that  delightful  sense  of  depend- 
ence on  a  strong  man's  love  which,  in  spite  of  what 
the  third  sex,  born  in  these  odd  latter  times,  may 
say,  is  the  most  exquisite  sensation  that  a  woman 
can  know." 

Possibly  some  social  philosophers  would 
give  us  a  fourth  division  of  the  caeca  gens 
mortalium — the  epicenes.  JAMES  HOOPEK. 

Norwich. 

"  HONI." — I  read  the  other  day,  in  one  of 
the  irresponsible  papers,  that  some  lady  is 
taking  great  credit  to  herself  for  spelling 
honi,  in  the  well-known  motto,  with  two  n's, 
because  it  is  "  correct."  By  "  correct "  must 
be  meant  that  such  is  the  modern  spelling ; 


but  it  shows  a  woeful  disregard  for  history, 
and  a  total  ignoranceof  the  fact  that  the  motto 
happens  to  belong  to  a  period  when  the  form 
horn  was  quite  as  "  correct "  as  honni  is  now. 
Etymologically,  honir  represents  the  O.H.G. 
honjan,  to  disgrace,  and  there  was  only  one 
n,  because  the  vowel  was  originally  long. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

PINNER.— In  p.  379  of  his  '  Names  and  their 
Histories,'  Canon  Taylor  alludes  to  the 
scarcity  of  English  village-names  referring 
to  the  pine  or  fir,  which,  he  says, 

"bears  out  to  some  extent  Csesar's  assertion  as  to 
its  absence  from  Britain,  the  few  existing  names 
being  chiefly  confined  to  the  northern  region,  which 
was  not  visited  by  Ctesar." 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  case  then,  there 
is  now  an  abundance  of  pines  in  the  western 
part  of  Surrey,  not  far  from  the  traditional 
site  of  Csesar's  passage  over  the  Thames.  And 
it  is  equally  remarkable  that  he  should  speak 
of  the  absence  of  the  beech  as  of  the  fir.  But 
what  I  seek  to  know  is  whether  the  small 
village  in  Middlesex  between  Harrow  and 
Watford  takes  its  name  from  pine  trees. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Black  heath. 

SPIDERS  IN  HELL. — Some  one  recently  asked 
for  parallels  to  the  belief  of  hell  being  occupied 
by  spiders.  In  a  Greek  folk-song  (Passow, 
ccccxxxiii. ;  Garnett,  Stuart-Glennie,  '  Greek 
Folk  Poesy,'  i.  92)  I  find  that  Zahos  descends 
to  Hades : — 

Thy  golden  saddle,  Zdhos,  say,  hast  thou  another 

given, 
Who  com'st  whence  there  is  no  return,  to  regions 

spider-woven  ? 

WILLIAM  CROOKE. 

"  WILL  YE  GO  AND  MARRY,  KATIE  ?  "—Seek- 
ing to  verify  the  following  quotation — as 
illustrative  of  the  word  wanter  being  applic- 
able to  a  spinster,  and  not  only  to  a  bachelor 
or  a  widower,  as  Jamieson  says  it  is  : — 

Mony  words  are  needless,  Katie, 

Ye  're  a  wanter,  sae  am  I. 
Burns,  song,  "  Will  ye  go 'and  marry,  Katie  " 

—I  looked  up  Dr.  Currie's  edition  of  Burns 
(London,  Thomas  Tegg,  1824),  but  could  find 
no  trace  of  what  I  wanted  there ;  and  I  hardly 
expected  to  find  any,  for  the  book  is  horribly 
indexed— virtually  not  indexed  at  all.  I  then 
turned  to  "The  Life  and  Works  of  Robert 
Burns.  Edited  by  Robert  Chambers.  Re- 
vised by  William  Wallace.  Edinburgh,  W. 
&  R.  Chambers,  1896,"  but  could  find  no 
trace  of  it  there  in  the  "Index  of  Titles 
and  First  Lines."  Nor  is  it  to  be  found  in 
the  "General  Index  of  Titles  and  First 
Lines"  in  "The  Centenary  Edition,  by 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


W.  E.  Henley  and  T.  F.  Henderson.  Edin- 
burgh, T.  C.  &  E.  C.  Jack,  1897."  In  the 
"  Concordance  to  Burns.  By  J.  B.  Reid,  M. A. 
Glasgow,  Kerr  &  Richardson,  1889,"  the 
quotation  is  given  under  Katy-ie,  as  from 
song  "  Will  ye  go  and  marry  ?"  with  a  t  after 
it,  which,  on  turning  to  the  "Explanations 
and  Abbreviations  "  at  the  beginning  of  the 
book,  we  find  "  indicates  that  the  words  which 
stand  before  it  are  a  first  line,  or  part  of  a 
first  line."  Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me 
in  this  matter?  Job  never  knew  what  an 
insufficient  index  was. 

J.  B.  MONTGOMERIE-FLEMING. 
Kelvinside  House,  Glasgow. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

SIR  CHRISTOPHER  WREN.— Many  years  ago 
I  received  from  an  antiquary,  a  man  of  pro- 
found learning,  an  anecdote  that  Sir  Chris- 
topher Wren  in  his  repairs  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  for  the  purpose  of  restoring  some 
wall  or  pillar  to  the  perpendicular,  adopted 
an  expedient  of  the  following  nature. 

Firstly  an  iron  hook  was  firmly  fixed,  pro- 
jecting from  the  masonry  in  question.  Then 
he  brought  up  to  the  said  hook  a  long  and 
strong  horizontal  iron  bar,  with  a  loop  at  the 
end  adjoining  the  hook,  but  not  quite  reach- 
ing it,  the  other  end  of  the  bar  being  an 
immovable  fixture.  Then  he  placed  lighted 
lamps  underneath  the  bar,  thus  extending  its 
length  until  it  could  be  attached  to  the  hook. 
Then  the  lamps  were  removed,  and  the  bar 
in  cooling  pulled  the  mass  in  the  required 
direction. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  action  would  be 
extremely  steady  arid  be  capable  of  minute 
adjustment.  There  is  no  mention  of  this  in 
the  short  account  left  by  Sir  Christopher 
Wren  of  his  works ;  nor  does  there  seem  to 
be  any  tradition  at  the  Abbey  itself.  The 
quarter,  however,  from  which  I  received  it 
gives  me  implicit  faith  that  there  is  some 
mention  of  it  somewhere — it  may  be  in  what 
may  be  called  stray  literature  :  and  it  would 
be  an  interesting  item  to  add  to  Sir  Chris- 
topher's many  clever  contrivances,  should  any 
of  your  readers  happen  to  have  met  with  it. 

F.R.LB.A. 

"  FEFNICUTE." — There  are  some  interesting 
notes  about  this  Lancashire  word  in  the 
Manchester  City  News,  1  October.  Au  old 


inhabitant  of  Oldham,  on  being  asked  its 
meaning,  replied,  "It's  tellin  a  foine  tale  to 
get  howd  o'  summut."  It  is  also  used  as  a 
substantive  to  designate  a  person  (generally 
a  child)  who  uses  flattering  phrases  to  gain 
some  end.  The.word  is  said  to  have  originated 
in  the  Rochdale  district.  John  Bright  was 
much  interested  in  the  term.  Can  any 
Lancashire  man  give  its  etymology  ? 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

ABERDEEN  UNIVERSITY  THESES,  1626-1701. 
— In  the  catalogue  of  David  Laing's  books 
sold  by  Sotheby  on  5  April,  1880  (part  ii. 
No.  222),  appears  a  group  of  theses  of  Uni- 
versity and  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  includ- 
ing those  for  the  years  1626,  1627,  1634,  1635, 
1636,  1638,  1643,  1680,  1688.  As  no  other 
copies  of  these  are  known  to  exist,  I  should 
be  glad  to  discover  their  present  whereabouts. 
The  auctioneer's  records  do  not  supply 
information  enabling  one  to  trace  the  pur- 
chaser. In  Constable's  '  Catalogue  of  a  Col- 
lection of  Tracts,'  1827,  p.  181,  the  King's 
College  theses  for  1691  and  1693  are  included  ; 
and  our  own  MS.  records  refer  to  those  for 
1683,  1684,  1694,  1697,  1700,  and  1701.  I  have 
seen  none  of  these.  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

BLACK  IMAGES  OF  THE  MADONNA.  —  Any 
references  to  black  images  of  the  Madonna 
will  be  welcome.  WILLIAM  CROOKE. 

[At  the  Church  of  the  Atocha,  at  Madrid,  there  is 
a  celebrated  black  image  of  the  Madonna.] 

LENDING  MONEY  BY  MEASURE  IN  DEVON- 
SHIRE.— In  '  Lays  and  Legends  of  the  West,' 
published  in  1846,  the  author  (Mr.  Frank 
Curson)  states : — 

"  Many  anecdotes  are  still  current  of  the  man- 
ner in  which  money  was  not  many  years  since  freely 
lent,  not  by  coins  carefully  counted  and  grudgingly 
transferred,  but  by  measures  of  money  in  dishes 
capable  of  holding  a  considerable  sum,  the  party 
returning  the  loan  being  wholly  trusted  as  to  the 
exactitude  of  his  repayment.  Of  one  of  these  dishes, 
of  which  many  are  in  existence,  I  have  preserved  a 
sketch,  that  we  may  not  wholly  lose  sight  of  a  cir- 
umstance  so  honourable  to  human  nature." 

No  sketch  is  given  in  this  book.  I  should 
judge  from  it  that  the  Avriter  was  a  native  of 
Devonshire.  If  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can 
give  further  information  on  this  interesting 
subject,  or  say  where  one  of  the  dishes  may 
be  seen,  I  shall  be  very  greatly  obliged. 

A.  J.  DAVY. 
Torquay. 

SIR  EDMONDBURY  GODFREY. — I  understand 
certain  memorial  daggers  were  prepared  by 
the  supporters  of  this  person  as  mementoes 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  Nov.  5,  '98. 


of  his  murder  on  12  Oct.,  1678.  Are  any 
of  these  still  preserved  in  any  public 
museums  or  in  the  private  collections  of 
English  antiquaries  ?  If  so,  detailed  accounts 
of  them  should  be  put  on  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

T.  CANN  HJJGHES,  M.A. 
Lancaster. 

FELIBRE. — What  is  the  etymology  of  this 
word ;  and  how  does  it  come  to  mean  a  Proven- 
yal  poet  ?  In  '  Nerto,'  a  few  lines  from  the  end, 
Mistral  calls  himself  "  le  felibre  de  Maillane," 
his  native  place,  in  the  Bouches-du-Rh6ne. 
The  word  is  in  M.  Gasc's  '  Dictionary,'  editions 
1889  and  1897,  as  well  as  "  Felibrige,  m.  asso- 
ciation of  the  Provengal  poets."  It  is  not  in 
Spiers^  1869,  nor  in  Ptoubaud,  1881.  In  Mis- 
tral's original  Provengal  the  word  is  not 
accented,  but  it  is  so  in  the  French  translation 
"en  regard."  From  the  fact  of  its  being  in 
M.  Gasc's  '  Dictionary  '  it  would  seem  to  be  a 
Proven9al  word  which  has  been  annexed  by 
the  French.  Is  this  so  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEE. 

[Littr£,  '  Supplement,'  says,  under  "Etymologic," 
"  On  raconte  que  Mistral  recitant  une  poesie  popu- 
laire  oil  felibre  se  trouve  au  sens  de  docteur,  ce  mot 
plut  aux  convives,  qui  1'adopterent."] 

BANDELLO.— In  "A  Dictionary  of  General 
Biography,  by  William  L.  K.  Gates,  fourth 
edition,  London,  Longmans,  1885,"  it  is  said 
that  Matteo  Bandello,  the  Italian  novelist, 
"was  born  at  Gastelnuovo  in  1480,"  and  that 
he  "died  1561."  In  "The  Novels  of  Matteo 
Bandello,  Bishop  of  Agen,  now  first  done  into 
English  Prose  and  Verse  by  John  Payne, 
London,  1890,  printed  for  theVillon  Society,' 
it  is  said  ('  Biographical  Note,'  p.  vii)  that  ht 
was  "born  at  Castelnuovo  (di  Scrivia)  in 
Piedmont,  then  a  part  of  Lombardy,  a  smal 
town  situate  near  Torona,  at  the  junction  o 
the  Scrivia  (called  by  him  Schirmia)  anc 
the  Po,"  but  that  "  the  date  of  his  birth  is  no 
known,  but,  from  various  circumstances,  i 
is  probable  that  he  must  have  been  born  in 
the  penultimate  decade  of  the  fifteenth  cen 
tury."  At  p.  xi  Mr.  Payne  says  :— 

"The  date  of  Bandello's  death  is  unknown,  th 
general  opinion  being  that  he  died  in  1561,  but  it  i 
probable  that  he  lived  until  shortly  before  (if  no 
till  after)  the  appearance,  in  1573,  of 'the  fourth  par 
of  his  novels,  and  we  find  prefixed  thereto  a  lette 
of  his  composition  to  the  reader,  in  which  (as  als 
in  the  dedication  of  the  first  story)  he  gives  som 
explanation  of  the  circumstances  of  its  publication 

Query,  Which  is  right  ? 

J.  B.  MONTGOMERIE-FLEMING. 
Kelvinside  House,  Glasgow. 

BEKESBOURNE,  KENT.— At  a  short  distanc 
from  the  railway  station  at  Bekesbourne  is 


uined  chapel.    I  should  be  glad  of  any  in- 
ormation  concerning  the  same. 

W.  SHARP. 
Exeter. 

SWAKELEYS,     NEAR     UXBRIDGE.  —  In     the 

Builder  for  23  July  last  there  is  an  interesting 
account   of    a  visit  paid  by    some    of    the 
nembers  of  the  Architectural  Association  to 
his  old  house.    According  to  Lysons,   the 
existing  house  Avas    built    by  Sir  Edmund 
Wright  in  1638,  became  the  property  of  Sir 
Tames  Harrington  by  his  marriage  with  the 
laughter  of  Sir  Edmund  Wright,  and  was 
old  by  him*  to  Sir  Robert  Vyner,  sometime 
jord  Mayor  of  London,  in  1665.    Pepys  was 
sntertained  there  by  Sir  B.  Vyner  on  7  Sep- 
tember, 1665.  But  an  older  house  existed  pre- 
viously to  the  date  of  the  re-erection  of  the 
Duilding  by  Sir  E.  Wright.    Norden,  in  his 
Speculum  Britannise,'  ed.  1723,  p.  39,  says  that 
Swakeleys  was  "sometime  a  house  of  the 
Brockeyes,  nowe  Sir  Thomas  Sherleyes."    I  am 
anxious  to  know  if  any  vestiges  of  this  older 
louse  are  still  in  existence,  and  particularly 
whether  any  remains  of  a  moat  are  visible.   I 
should  also  be  glad  to  learn  in  what  manor 
Swakeleys  was  situated.    The  Sherley  family 
formerly  held  large  possessions  in  Middlesex. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

ANGELO  BENEDETTO  VENTURA  exhibited 
his  invention,  the  "Harp  Ventura,"  at  the 
National  Repository,  Royal  Mews,  Charing 
Cross,  where  he  played  upon  it  in  public. 
What  is  the  date  of  the  performance  ;  what 
notice  is  there  of  it ;  and  what  music  did 
Ventura  play  ?  The  patent  for  the  invention 
was  obtained  in  1828.  There  are  three  songs 
in  the  British  Museum  with  accompaniments 
for  the  instrument.  What  other  music  was 
published  for  it ;  and  where  is  it  possible  to 
obtain  one  or  more  solos,  printed  or  MS.  ? 
Ventura  wrote  for  the  harp,  lute,  and  Spanish 
guitar.  When  and  where  was  he  born,  and 
when  and  where  did  he  die  1 

R.  B.  ARMSTRONG. 

FAMILY  OP  FURLY,  ESSEX.— I  am  anxious 
to  trace  the  descendants  of  Benjamin  Furly, 
the  author  and  well  -  known  Quaker  in 
his  day  (though  later  on  he  renounced 
Quakerism),  and  friend  of  Locke  and  Shaf tes- 
bury.  His  life  is  given  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  born  1636,  died  1714. 
He  resided  much  in  Rotterdam,  but  came 
from  Colchester,  Essex,  and  his  sons  Ben- 
johan  (born  1681)  and  John,  merchants,  also 

*  According  to  Pepys,  the  house  was  sold  by  Sir 
J.  Harrington's  lady  to  Sir  R.  Vyner. 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  5,  '98.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


lived  in  Essex.    An  ancestor  of  my  own  wa 
the  Rev.  Samuel  Furly,  who  is  described  ir 
the  books  of  his  college  (Queens',  Cambridge 
merely  as  "  of  the  county  of  Essex,"  but  i 
believed  to  have  been  a  descendant  of  Ben 
jamin  Furly.  Samuel  Furly  was  born  in  173J 
and  died  in  1795  as  rector  of  Roche,  CornwaL 
Can  any  of  your  Essex  readers,  especially  in 
the  Colchester  or  Walthamstow  districts,  give 
me  the  connexion  between  Benjamin    anc 
Samuel?    Also  any  information    as  to  th 
children  of  Benjohan  and  John  would    b 
welcome.    The  descendants  of  the  daughte 
Dorothy  are  known.        REV.  DR.  GIBBINS. 
6,  Newsham  Drive,  Liverpool. 

HYMN. — Where  can  I  find  the  complete 
hymn("  composed  by  Master  Charles  Wesley" 
from  which  George  Borrow  quotes  two  verses 
in  his  book  '  Lavengro,'  chap.  xxv.  ?— 

Jesus,  I  oast  my  soul  on  Thee, 

Mighty  and  merciful  to  save  ; 

Thou  shalt  to  death  go  down  with  me, 

And  lay  me  gently  in  the  grave. 

This  body  then  shall  rest  in  hope, 
This  body  which  the  worms  destroy  ; 
For  Thou  shalt  surely  raise  me  up 
To  glorious  life  and  endless  joy. 

\  H.  F.  MOULE. 
LLANELIEU,  ST.  ELLYW,  BRECON.— In  the 
churchyard  on  the  edge  of  Black  Mountain 
Common  is  a  large  yew  tree,  of  which  Miss 
M.  B.  Morgan  sends  me  a  photograph.  It 
is  notable  as  having  been  formerly  used  as  a 
place  of  punishment,  locally  known  as  the 
"  Stocks,"  or,  as  is  thought  by  one  person  in 
the  place,  a  whipping-post.  Two  holes  are 
cut  in  the  tree  to  admit  the  hands,  which 
are  retained  in  position  by  a  transverse  bar 
passing  through  other  holes  bored  in  the 
tree.  The  root  is  cut  away  to  admit  of 
standing-room,  the  culprit  being  placed  with 
his  face  to  the  tree,  and  the  hands  being 
put  through  the  holes,  palms  inwards.  The 
situation  is  described  as  "horrible."  There 
is  no  record  of  the  time  when  the  tree  was 
used  as  a  place  of  punishment,  but  it  cannot 
be  long  ago,  or  the  holes  would  have  grown 
up.  Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  light  on 
this  practice  ?  JOHN  LOWE. 

PARRY  AND  PERRY. —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  if  there  is  any  real  difference 
between  the  names  Parry  and  Perry  ? 
Members  of  my  family  now  call  themselves 
Parry,  but  there  is  no  doubt  the  name  was 
originally  Perry,  my  great-great-grandfather 
being  one  of  the  Perrys  of  Claverley,  Shrop- 
shire. The  change,  if  it  is  a  change,  seems  to 
have  been  made  in  my  great-grandfather's 
day.  G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut.-Col. 


Iffc 

THE  BIRDS  OF  CIRENCESTER. 
(9th  S.  ii.  66,  249.) 

THE  birds  that  bore  the  firebrands  are 
old  friends  of  mine,  and  I  have  quite  got  to 
terms  of  intimacy  with  them,  in  spite  of 
their  variations  of  time,  character,  and  place. 
No  doubt  some  wise  and  diligent  folk-lorist 
has  ere  now  analyzed  them  and  found  their 
pedigree,  which  must  be  long  and  queer;  but 
the  following  uncritical  note  makes  no  pre- 
tence of  being  based  on  any  adequate 
examination  and  correlation  of  authorities. 
The  birds  are  far  flown,  and  many  winters 
have  passed  since  they  began  their  career 
on  the  "  strongwinged  tempest  flying,"  with 
combustibles  tacked  on  to  them  or  bearing 
coals  of  fire  in  their  bills. 

In  the  year  1190,  according  to  Siffrid  the 
priest,*  there  was  a  terrific  storm,  such  as 
surpassed  for  vehemence  the  memory  of  man. 
Square  stones  the  size  of  eggs  came  down 
with  the  rain.     "  Crows  also  and  many  other 
birds  were  seen  flying  through  the  air,  carry- 
ing live  coals  in  their  beaks   and    burning 
the  houses."    This  strange  story  Rolewinkt 
also  tells  with  a  reference  to  the  '  Speculum 
Vincentii,'  which  most  likely  means  that  the 
tale  is  borrowed   from  that  fruitful  maker 
and  monger  of  marvellous  legend  Vincent  of 
Beauvais,  whose  monumental  work  I  have 
not  had  leisure  to  search.    Probably  from 
him  it  was  that  the  Scottish  abbot,  Walter 
Bower,  copied  the  portent  to  adorn  a  chapter 
in   his    '  Scotichronicon '  (i.    509).       On    the 
Continent  again,  Johann  Wolfius  in  his  highly 
intertaining,  scandalous,  controversial,  whim- 
sical, and  one-idea-ed  'Lectiones  Memorabiles' 
ed.  1600,  p.  517)  also  retails  the  legend  with 
a  good  many  additional  circumstances,  pos- 
sibly due  to  his  having  gone  for  his  authority 
:o  some    quarter    where    the    supernatural 
energy  was  worked  up  to  a  higher  power 
;han  in  my  sources.    With  him  the  birds 
lave  diabolic  accompaniment  in  their  destruc- 
ive    flight,    and   fiery  dragons    and  "hell- 
>rands  "  hurtle  through  the  air  by  their  side, 
"n   spite  of  mankind's  laudable    hankering 
iter  impartiality,  history  is  always  more  or 
ess  deflected  by  the  personal  objective  point, 
,nd    the    endless   'Lectiones,'  being    choice 
xtracts  from  the  literature  of  sixteen  cen- 
uries,  would  appear  to  have  started  from  the 

'  Siffridi   Presbyteri  Misnensis  Epitomes,'  year 
190.     My  citation  is  from  '  Germanici  Scriptores' 
ex  bibliotheca  Joannis  Pistorii  Nidani  D.),  vol.  i. 
.  693. 
f  '  Germ.  Scrip.,'  vol.  ii.  (second  pagination)  p.  79. 


370 


NOTES  AND  Ql)kRIE&          [9-  s.  n.  NOV.  5, 


conception  that  the  prime  end  of  mediaeval 
chronicle  was  to  show  up  the  Romish  Church. 
The  other  authors  cited  above  do  not  commit 
themselves  either  to  statement  of  fact  or 
enunciation  of  theory  on  the  occasion  for 
the  aforesaid  crows  indulging  in  jinks  so 
high.  Wplfius  was  equal  to  improving  the 
opportunity.  The  date  he  gives  is  different 
from  that  of  the  others,  whether,  as  already 
suggested,  because  of  his  having  got  his 
matter  out  of  another  quarry  than  theirs,  or 
because  of  some  accidental  error  or  designed 
inaccuracy.  The  result,  anyhow,  was  happy 
from  his  peculiar  and  rather  perverted  point 
of  view ;  it  enabled  him  to  connect  the 
prodigy  with  a  baleful  event  of  English 
history  to  which  its  relation  might  not  other- 
wise have  been  particularly  apparent.  Ac- 
cording to  him  the  episode  belonged  to 
1226,  about  the  time  wnen — as,  with  some 
uncertainty  of  detail,  he  mentions  —  the 
"Franciscan  or  Dominican  friars"  (he  was 
not  sure  which)  passed  out  of  Italy  into 
England.  Historically  it  is  true  that  the 
first  of  the  Franciscans  landed  at  Dover 
in  1224,  although  I  think  Wolfius  enjoys 
the  sole  credit  of  delicately  suggesting  so 
admirable  a  reason  for  the  storm,  and  for 
such  unwonted  conduct  of  crows  and  other- 
birds — viz.,  a  plain  indication  of  celestial 
displeasure  over  the  coming  of  the  friars. 
"  Aves  sedes  incendunt"  is  the  MS.  marginal 
comment  made  by  an  early  owner  of  my 
copy  of  Wolfius's  inexhaustible  tomes. 

If  all  tales  be  true,  this  outburst  of  1190  or 
1226— which,  by  the  way,  happened  on  the 
Continent — was  not  the  only  one  of  the  same 
sort,  and  a  bird  of  analogous  feather  bore 
destruction  in  its  beak  to  the  metropolitan 
church  of  Scotland  in  1378.  It  is  noteworthy, 
of  course,  that  Abbot  Bower  (ii.  391)  gives  a 
sufficiently  direct,  rational,  and  commonplace 
explanation  of  this  burning  of  St.  Andrew's 
cathedral  church  as  due  to  a  careless  plumber 
(were  plumbers  ever  anything  else,  until  of 
late,  when  they  became  "sanitary  engineers'"?) 
who,  at  work  on  the  roof  of  the  nave,  upset 
his  heated  melting-pot  over  the  nest  of  a 
iackdaw  or  a  crow,  set  fire  to  it,  and  so 
kindled  an  inextinguishable  flame  that  con- 
sumed the  whole  edifice.  This  account  was 
found  a  century  or  so  later  too  simple  by  far 
for  Hector  Boece's  taste,  and  in  his  history  a 
touch  of  art — "  Hectorean  art "  a  panegyrist 
of  his  styled  it— at  once  removed  the  base 
and  unimaginative  realism  of  that  inadver- 
tent plumber  and  his  lead-pot.  A  plumber 
obviously  was  not  a  dignified  enough  medium 
to  burn  St.  Andrew's,  and  Boece's  rectified 
version  ('Historic,'  ed.  1574,  fol.  329)  was  that 


if  it  was  not  lightning  that  set  fire  to  the 

cathedral,  it  was  ila  jackdaw,  as  it  is  reported, 

carrying  a  burning  twig  to  its  nest."     Why 

the  Dird  was  moved  to  such  an  eccentricity 

Hectorean    art  does  not    stoop  to  explain. 

William    Stewart,    translating    Boece    into 

Scottish  verse  ('  Buik  of  the  Croniclis,'  line 

55789),  does  full  justice  to  this  passage  : — 

And  sum  man  said,  as  i  can  trow  that  best, 

With  ane  fyre  brand  ane  ka  buir  till  hir  nest 

That  kirk  was  brynt  alss  far  as  tha  had  feill : 

Gif  that  wos  trew  I  can  nocht  tell  yow  weill. 

Stewart's  reserve  and  doubt  on  the  matter 

argue    him  a  highly  respectable    man  and 

lover  of  the  truth — although  a  poet. 

Now  this  form  of  the  flambard  bird  inci- 
dent is,  I  confess,  not  perfectly  on  the  same 
plane  with  the  birds  of  Cirencester,  although 
tolerably  near.  How  often  'twixt  legend  and 
legend  do  we  find  the  partition  thin  !  Saxo 
Grammaticus  (ed.  Stephanius,  1644,  p.  12 ; 
Mr.  Elton's  translation,  p.  30)  tells  of  an 
expedient  resorted  to  by  King  Hading  when 
besieging  the  city  of  Duna.  He  gave  order 
to  his  fowlers  for  the  catching  of  different 
kinds  of  house  birds  of  that  place,  and 
caused  burning  wicks  to  be  fastened  to  their 
feathers.  The  oirds,  seeking  again  the  shelter 
of  their  nests,  filled  the  town  with  fire.  The 
attention  of  the  townsmen  was  thus  dis- 
tracted from  the  defence  by  the  effort  to  put 
out  the  flames ;  the  gates  were  neglected,  and 
the  city  fell.  So  again  (p.  67;  transl.,  p.  145), 
in  recording  the  Dublin  exploit  of  Fridlev, 
Saxo  mentions  that  in  the  siege  he  "emulated 
the  ingenuity  of  Hading,"  fastening  fiery 
wicks  to  the  wings  of  swallows,  which,  be- 
taking themselves  to  their  own  nests,  set  fire 
to  the  roofs,  and  thus,  drawing  away  the 
defenders,  enabled  the  besiegers  to  prevail. 
Legend  much  more  than  history  tends  to 
repeat  itself  time  and  again,  and  the  very 
same  thing  is  told  by  Snorre  ('Heimskringla,' 
transl.  Morris  and  Magnussori,  iii.  64)  in  the 
saga  of  Harald  Hardrada  in  connexion  with 
the  siege  which  that  stout  warrior  undertook 
of  a  mickle  town  in  Sicily : — 

"  Then  he  sought  this  rede  that  his  fowlers  took 
small  fowl  which  nested  in  the  town,  but  flew  into 
the  woods  by  day  to  take  their  meat.  Harald  let 
bind,  on  the  back  of  the  fowl,  shavings  of  fir  tree 
and  cast  therein  wax  and  brimstone  and  let  set  lire 
thereto.  Flew  the  fowl  so  soon  as  they  were  loose 
all  at  once  into  the  town  to  see  to  their  nestlings 
and  dwellings,  which  they  had  in  the  house  thatches, 
which  were  thatched  of  reed  or  straw  :  thus  caught 
the  fire  from  the  fowl  on  to  the  house  thatches,  and 
though  each  one  bore  but  a  little  burden  of  fire,  yet 
waxed  thence  speedily  a  mickle  fire,  since  many 
fowls  bare  it  wide  about  the  town  into  the  thatch  ; 
and  thereupon  bui-nt  one  house  after  the  other 
until  th«  town  was  all  a-low.  Then  all  the  folk 
came  forth  out  of  the  town  and  prayed  mercy." 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


I  supposed  this  was  the  last  continental 
example  I  had  to  inflict,  but  my  wife  has 
referred  me  to  one  more  case,  that  of  the 
Russian  princess  Olga,  wife  of  Oleg,  Prince 
of  Russia,  murdered  by  the  Drevelians  in  or 
about  the  year  945.  Determined  to  revenge 
his  death,  Olga  attacked  the  Drevelians  and 
set  siege  to  the  capital  Korostene.  As  the 
inhabitants  held  out  she  resorted  to  a  strata- 
gem. Pretending  friendliness,  she  sent  am- 
bassadors to  treat  for  amnesty,  asking  the 
townspeople,  in  fulfilment  of  their  part  of  the 
bargain,  to  send  her  all  their  pigeons.  This 
was  done,  but  the  crafty  and  treacherous 
queen — now,  I  suppose,  for  services  rendered 
later  to  the  Church  by  her  own  and  other 
folk's  conversion,  a  saint  in  the  calendar — 
utilized  the  birds  after  the  method  of  Hading, 
attaching  lighted  brands  to  their  tails  ana 
setting  them  free.  Of  course  they  returned 
into  the  town,  which,  being  built  of  timber, 
was  soon  in  flames.  So,  according  to  Russian 
legend,  did  the  future  St.  Helen  wreak  her 
vengeance. 

The  ultimate  Cirencester  authority  for  the 
version  referred  to  by  MR.  ED.  MARSHALL  and 
MR.  MACRAY  is  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  who 
reports  ('  Topog.  Hibernise,'  iii.  ch.  39)  from 
"  British  history  "  that  Gurmund— alleged 
conqueror  of  Ireland — passed  from  Africa 
into  Ireland,  and,  having  been  brought  over 
thence  into  Britain  by  the  Saxons,  besieged 
Cirencester,  which  he  at  last  took  and  burnt 
"  by  the  wicked  stratagem  of  the  sparrows  " 

-'  qua  tandem  capta  et  passerum  (ut  ferunt) 
maleficio  igne  succensa."  The  highly  con- 
densed reference  "maleficio  passerum"  would 
certainly  be  mysterious  unless  interpreted  in 
the  light  of  the  analogue  elsewhere  of  crow, 
swallow,  and  pigeon.  Miss  THOYTS,  mention- 
ing a  kindred  tradition  of  Silchester,  reminds 
me  that  in  the  Roman  station  at  Ardoch,  when 
explored  recently,  there  were  found  many 
little  balls  of  clay  which  were  believed  to  have 
been  fireballs  —  an  institution  by  no  means 
unfamiliar  in  the  Roman  wars  of  conquest. 
Winged  legend  has  often  enough  feet  of  clay. 

However  regarded,  the  feathered  flame- 
bearers  at  Cirencester  and  other  places 
(modelled,  like  so  many  other  mediaeval  won- 
ders, on  Scriptural  incident,  and  in  this  case,  of 
course,  inspired  by  Samson's  artistic  and  satis- 
fying treatment  of  the  foxes'  tails  among  the 
corn  of  the  Philistines)have  proved  themselves 
long-distance  travellers  alike  in  time  and 
space.  Perhaps  it  would  be  equivocal  to  say 
that  they  are  rather  farfetched  ;  but,  at  any 
rate,  one  may  safely  opine  that  Dublin's  claim 
to  priority  had  best  wait  the  decision  of  the 
critic  of  the  comparative  myth. 


Since  writing  I  have  enjoyed  an  hour  in 
the  Hunterian  Library  with  your  too  rare  cor- 
respondent PROF.  YOUNG,  including  a  ramble 
over  the  ample  pages  of  a  very  early  edition 
of  the  'Speculum  Naturale'  of  Vincent  of 
Beauvais,  which  was  before  the  Reformation 
part  of  the  library  of  the  Abbey  of  Ramsey 
in  Huntingdonshire,  as  the  MS.  title-page 
undernoted*  bears.  In  book  xxxiii.  ch.  96, 
entitled  '  Tempora  Henrici  Sexti,'  occurs  the 
passage  in  question,  which  may  be  reckoned 
the  "editio  princeps"  of  at  least  some  ver- 
sions of  our  tale.  It  is  one  not  materially 
more  wonderful  than  other  incidents  of 
natural  history  contained  in  the  same  noble 
tome  : — 

"  Eo  tempore  in  pago  Beluacensi  inter  Claruni 
Montem  etCompenmum  tante  pluuie  cum  tonitruis 
et  fulminibus  et  tempestatibua  facte  aunt  quantas 
nulla  memorat  hominum  antiquitas.  Lapides  enim 
ad  quantitatem  ovorum  quadranguli  mixtim  cum 
pluuia  de  celo  cadentes  et  arbores  fructiferas  et 
vineas  et  segetes  penitus  destruxerunt.  Uille  quoque 
in  plerisque  locis  a  fulminibus  deatructe  et  combuste 
sunt.  Corui  etiam  quamplures  cum  hujuscemodi 
tempestate  visi  aunt  in  acre  de  loco  ad  locum  volantea 
cum  rostris  viuos  carbones  portantea  ac  domoa 
incendentes." 

Leland  ('  Collectanea,'  vol.  iv.  p.  37)  has  a 
reference  to  Giraldus,  and  to  the  name 
Civitas  Passerum  applied  to  Cirencester. 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

It  will  appear  from  Camden's  observation, 
as  well  as  from  MR.  MACRAY'S  remark,  that 
there  may  be  room  for  another  note  upon 
this  subject. 

Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  makes  Gormund  an 
African  king  who  came  over  from  Ireland 
and  took  Cirencester.  But  in  A.D.  577  Ceawlin 
took  Cirencester  after  a  great  battle  at  Depr- 
ham,  as  other  authorities,  in  agreement  with 
the  '  A.-S.  Chronicle,'  state.  Geoffrey  of  Mon- 
mouth's  history  ends  before  A.D.  879,  at  which 
date  the  'A.-S.  Chronicle,'  in  common  with 
other  histories,  makes  Guthorn-vEthelstan, 
who  had  been  baptized  the  year  before,  to 
have  come  from  Chippenham  to  Cirencester, 
and  to  have  "  sat  there "  for  a  year,  which 
means  a  departure  out  of  Wessex  into 
Mercia.  So  Asser  observes  in  his  'Life  of 
King  Alfred ':—  ___ 

'  "SPECULUM  NATURALE  VINCENTII  BELUACENSIS. 
Liber  hicce  rariaaimua  utilisaimuaque  Speculum 
mundi  dictua  cum  pluribua  aliia  servatua  est  ab 
exitio  e  monasterio  de  Ramsey  diasolutia  domibua 
religiosia  aub  tune  temporis  rege  Henrico  ejua  riomi- 
nis  Octavo  :  opus  autem  fuit  Vincentii  Beluacensis 
Burgundi  illuatria  theologi  de  quo  plura  legas  licet 
in  folio  ducenteaimo  quartodecimo  libri  cronicorum 
mundi  qui  liber  et  ipae  ibidem  una  cum  hoc  Speculo 
Mundi  fuit  conservatus." 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  Nov.  5,  '98. 


"  In  the  year  of  our  Lord's  Incarnation  879,  which 
was  the  thirty-first  of  King  Alfred,  the  aforesaid 
army  of  pagans  under  Gothrun,  leaving  Chippen- 

ham,  as  tliey  had  promised,  went  to  Cirencester, 

and  there  they  remained  for  a  year." 

Asser,  it  will  be  seen,  reckons  from  the  king's 
birth. 

It  seems  as  if  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  who 
lived  in  the  early  part  of  the  twelfth  century, 
and  with  him  Camden  and  Rudder,  mixed 
up  the  taking  of  Cirencester  by  Ceawlin  in 
A.D.  577  with  Gothorn-^Ethelstan's  occupation 
in  A.D.  879.  There  is  no  difficulty  arising 
from  the  variation  of  the  name,  because  in 
describing  the  events  of  this  year  William  of 
Malmesbury  observes : — 

"  Their  [the  Danes']  king  Gothrun,  whom  our 
people  call  Gurnmnd,  with  thirty  nobles  and  almost 
all  the  commonalty,  was  baptized,  Alfred  standing 
for  him." 

Alfred's  treaty  with  Gothrun  is  inWilkins's 
'Leges  Anglo-Saxon.'  The  obscurity  of  the 
"  king  of  the  Africans  "  still  remains. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 


"  MR.  W.  H."  :  SHAKSPEARE'S  SONNETS  (9th 
S.  ii.  344). — So  many  friendly  criticisms  have 
been  passed  during  recent  weeks,  either  in 
the  newspapers  or  in  letters  addressed  to  me 
privately,  on  my  article  on  Thomas  Thorpe 
in  the  latest  volume  of  the  'Dictionary  of 
National  Biography'  that,  in  reply  to  the 
remarks  of  MR.  UNDERBILL,  I  should  like  to 
repeat  in  your  columns  the  request,  already 
made  by  me  elsewhere,  that  my  critics  should 
suspend  their  judgment  on  my  explanation  of 
Thomas  Thorpe's  dedication  of  Shakespeare's 
Sonnets  to  "Mr.  W.  H."  until  they  have 
had  an  opportunity  of  examining  the  evi- 
dence on  which  I  base  my  conclusions.  On 
22  November  Messrs.  Smith,  Elder  &  Co.  will 
publish  my  '  Life  of  Shakespeare,'  in  which  I 
set  forth  in  detail  the  facts  that  seem  to  me 
to  lead  inevitably  to  the  results  which  are 
summarized  with  all  possible  brevity  in  the 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography.'  The 
alphabetical  exigencies  which  required  the 
publication  of  my  bare  conclusions  in  the 
'  Dictionary  '  under  Thorpe,  before  the  publi- 
cation of  the  evidence  in  the  new  '  Life  of 
Shakespeare,'  have  caused  some  temporary 
embarrassment,  which  I  regret.  But  I  give 
the  '  Life '  as  one  of  the  authorities  for  the 
article  on  Thorpe,  and  as  soon  as  that  work 
is  in  the  hands  of  the  public  the  temporary 
difficulty  will,  I  hope,  be  finally  removed.  I 
may  add  that  I  have  as  yet  seen  no  adverse 
criticism  on  my  conclusions  of  which,  in  my 
belief,  the  new  evidence  I  have  collected  fails 
to  dispose.  SIDNEY  LEE. 


PORTRAIT  RINGS  (9th  S.  ii.  346).— Not  un- 
common. A  good  many  of  Charles  I.  were 
shown  at  the  Stuart  Exhibition.  D. 

ALCUIN  CLUB  (9th  S.  ii.  265,  356).  — I  see 
it  stated  at  the  latter  reference  that  the 
Alcuin  Club  is  simply  the  Society  of  St. 
Osmund  reorganized.  As  this  is  quite  in- 
correct, will  you  allow  me  to  draw  attention 
to  the  inaccuracy  1  Your  correspondent  states 
that  the  Society  of  St.  Osmund  was  formed 
"  for  the  purpose  of  introducing  ceremonies 
based  on  the  Sarum  Missal  into  the  Church 
of  England,"  and  that  "  this  club  [i.  e.,  the 
Alcuin  Club]  has  the  same  object."  The 
object  of  the  Alcuin  Club,  as  stated  in  the 
original  prospectus,  is  to  elucidate  the  rubrics 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  so  far  as  they 
refer  to  ceremonial,  and  not  in  any  way  to 
encourage  in  the  Church  of  England  the 
ceremonial  adjuncts  of  any  other  rite.  To 
quote  the  actual  words  of  the  prospectus, 
"  strict  obedience  to  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  will  be  taken  as  the  guiding  principle 
of  the  work  of  the  Club." 

The  list  of  members,  which  will  be  issued 
in  the  course  of  a  week,  will  be  sufficient  evi- 
dence of  the  loyalty  of  the  Club  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  English  Church ;  but  as  many 
of  your  readers  will  have  no  opportunity  of 
reading  the  annual  report  to  which  the  list 
is  attached,  I  beg  you  will  be  so  kind  as  to 
correct  the  false  impression  created  by  the 
insertion  of  the  reference  to  Mr.  Walsh's 
imputation.  I  enclose  a  copy  of  the  pro- 
spectus. A.  E.  MAIDLOW  DAVIS. 

SUN-DOG  (8th  S.  viii.  285,  456).— The  two 
latest  replies,  on  p.  457,  certainly  give  the 
better  sense  of  this  term,  it  being  equivalent 
to  mock-sun,  an  optical  result  of  a  very 
peculiar  and  rare  state  of  the  upper  air,  when 
microscopic  crystals  of  ice  are  suspended, 
having  all  their  axes  kept  vertical.  If 
dispersed  at  random,  they  give  the  much 
commoner  effect  of  a  halo  of  45°  diameter, 
with  the  sun  in  its  centre.  But  when  some 
electrical  action  (probably)  keeps  all  their 
axes  vertical,  they  give  several  circles,  white 
and  coloured,  but  two  vivid  mock-suns  or 
parhelia,  distant  22^°  right  and  left  of  the 
sun.  I  saw  two  fine  displays  of  these,  the 
same  day,  in  March,  1848,  ana  described  them 
in  the  Philosophical  Magazine;  but  did  not 
remark  till  many  years  later  the  perfect 
explanation  they  afford  of  a  phenomenon 
three  times  alluded  to  in  Scripture — Isaiah 
xxxviii.  8  ;  4  Kings  xx.  9-11  ;  and  2  Chron. 
xxxii.  24,  as  miraculously  foretold  by  Isaiah. 
He  gave  Hezekiah  the  choice  of  seeing  the 
shadow  on  a  sundial  advance  or  recede  ten 


9*S.II.  Nov.5,'98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


degrees.     Two  of  these   "sun-dogs"   bein 
visible,  if  a  cloud  covered  the  true  sun  an 
one  of  them,   the    other  alone  would    cast 
shadows.      Those  that   I   saw  in   1848  were 
quite  bright  enough  to  do  this,  when  the  true 
sun  was  hidden.    I  might  add  that  the  angle 
22^°  is  the  eighth  of  an  average  day,  and  that 
fifteen  years,  which  Hezekiahi's  life  was  pro- 
longed, is  an  eighth  of  the  allotted  life  of 
postdiluvians  (Gen.  vi.).       E.  L.  GARBETT. 

PERRYS  OP  CLAVERLEY  (9th  S.  ii.  308). — Is  it 
not  possible  that  Harl.  MSS.  might  give  COL. 
G.  S.  PARRY  some  information?  I  have  a 
volume  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1822. 
At  p.  489  there  is  a  plate  of  Claverley  Church, 
Salop,  S.E.  [sic],  with  descriptions  of  tombs, 
tablets,  &c.,  there,  and  inscriptions,  mostly  in 
Latin,  but  not  a  word  about  the  Perry  family. 
In  a  note  at  the  bottom  of  p.  490,  no  doubt  by 
the  editor,  he  refers  the  reader  to  Harl.  MSS., 
as  I  said  above,  respecting  the  arms  of 
Ferrers,  &c.,  the  ancient  lords  of  this  manor. 
ALFRED  J.  KING. 

101,  Sandmere  Road,  Clapham,  S.W. 

KlNGSTON-UPON-TilAMES    (9th    S.  i.   475  ;    ii. 

4,  154,  232). — The  names  of  the  seven  Saxon 
kings  which  have  been  inscribed  round  the 
base  of  the  coronation  stone  at  Kingston 
are  as  follows  :  Athelstan,  Edwin,  Ethelred, 
Edward  the  Elder,  Edmund,  Edward  the 
Martyr,  and  Edred.  Would  COL.  PRIDEAUX 
kindly  annotate  this  list,  informing  us  which 
of  the  names  may  be  considered  authentic 
and  whether  any  additions  may  be  made  to 
the  number  ?  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
by  whom  the  list  was  compiled,  and  also 
whether  the  names  are  those  of  the  monarchs 
whose  statues  stood  till  1730  in  St.  Mary's 
Chapel  hard  by.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

When  King's  Town,  and  when  King's  Stone  ? 
It  seems  unfortunate  that  places  which  appa- 
rently owe  name-origin  to  the  possession  of 
a  king's  stone  should  not  have  retained  the 
finale.  Surely  Kingston -upon -Thames,  as 
having  possessed  a  coronation  stone,  should 
not  be  thus  mulct.  Taking  the  case  which 
perhaps  is  most  interesting  of  all,  Kingstone 
Lisle,  in  Berkshire,  we  find  this  spelt  King- 
ston (without  e  final)  both  by  gazetteers  and 
the  '  Postal  Directory.'  Yet  does  not  this 
parish  derive  its  name  from  King  Alfred's 
Blowing  Stone,  which  is  still  to  be  seen  on 
the  left-hand  side  as  you  leave  Kingstone 
Lisle  Church  and  start  up  over  the  Downs 
for  Lambourn  ?  Berkshire  men  hold  dearly 
by  the  Blowing  Stone  and  its  traditions,  and 
I  remember  how,  nearly  forty  years  ago, 
mine  host  of  the  inn  opposite  to  which  the 


stone  stood  took  delight  in  blowing  into  it, 
and  thus  producing  the  low-toned,  farspread- 
ing  sound  which  used  to  call  together  King 
Alfred's  men  to  fight  the  Danes. 

This  stone  seems  hardly  second  in  interest 
to  any  relic  in  the  kingdom.  At  present  the 
Blowing  Stone  lies  sneltered  by  an  elm 
tree,  and  a  batten  protects  the  mouthpiece. 
If  it  should  ever  be  removed  to  a  more  safe 
and  central  resting-place,  perhaps  Wantage, 
the  birthplace  of  King  Alfred,  may  be  allowed 
to  have  the  prior  claim  ;  but  the  stone  is  not 
public  property,  and  there  are  also  many 
other  and  good  reasons  why  it  may  always 
remain  near  White  Horse  Hill,  and  in  the 
parish  to  which  it  presumably  gave  name. 

B.  LOWSLEY. 

With  reference  to  COL.  PRIDEAUX'S  interest- 
ing reply  on  this  subject,  perhaps  I  may  be 
permitted  to  state  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  a  short 
time  before  the  death  of  Egbert  (in  837),  the 
first  King  of  all  England,  a  great  council  was 
held  here  at  which  Egbert,  his  son  and  suc- 
cessor Ethelwulf,  and  many  prelates,  abbots, 
and  nobles  Avere  present,  including  Ceolnoth, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  presided  ; 
and  in  the  acts  of  that  council  it  is  stated  to 
have  been  held  "in  loco  famoso  vocato 
Kyningestun."  It  follows,  therefore,  that  the 
name  Kingston  (anciently  called  Moreford. 
or  the  great  ford,  as  stated  by  Camden)  could 
not  have  been  imposed  on  account  of  the 
coronation  of  the  Saxon  kings  after  the  ter- 
mination of  the  Heptarchy. 

However,  in  a  charter  of  946  (vide  '  Saxon 
Charters,'  edited  by  J.  M.  Kemble)  Kingston 
is  expressly  termed  "the  royal  town  where 
kings  are  hallowed."  Authentic  chronicles  of 
the  town  commence  with  the  crowning  of 
Athelstan,  son  of  Edward,  in  924;  and  subse- 
quently the  following  kings  were  "hallowed" 
at  Kingston,  namely,  Edmund,  in  940;  Edred, 
946  ;  Edgar,  959  ;  Edward  the  Martyr,  975  ; 
Ethelred  II.,  987  ;  Edmund  II.,  1016  ;  and 
there  have  been  added  to  the  list  Edward  the 
Elder,  900,  and  Edwig,  955.  The  last  is  dis- 
tinctly stated  by  Florence  of  Worcester,  not  a 
contemporary,  but  a  very  early  authority.  A 
striking  account  of  the  coronation  of  Athel- 
stan is  given  by  Dean  Hook  in  his  '  Lives  of 
the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury '(1861-75)  :— 

'He  was  arrayed  in  a  purple  vestment,  with  a 
Saxon  sword  in'  a  golden  sheath  hanging  from  a 
jewelled  belt.  On  an  elevated  platform  m  the 
Market  Place,  and  on  a  stone  seat,  he  took  his  place, 
the  better  to  be  seen  by  the  multitude.  He  was 
received  with  shouts  of  loyalty,  and  elevated  on  a 
stage  or  target ;  he  was  carried  on  the  shoulders  of 
his  men,  being  from  time  to  time,  in  their  enthu- 
siasm, tossed  into  the  airj!]  until  they  arrived  at 
the  door  of  the  church.  Here  the  archbishop  was 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


B.  n.  NOV.  s,  -os. 


tanding  to  receive  him,  and  the  king,  supported  by 
two  prelates  on  either  side,  proceeded  to  the  steps 
of  the  altar,  and,  prostrating  himself,  remained  some 
time  in  private  prayer. 

"  When  the  king  had  finished  his  private  devo- 
tions the  archbishop  proceeded  with  the  corona- 
tion." 

Effigies,  it  may  be  remarked,  of  the  kings 
crowned  at  Kingston  formerly  existed  in  the 
ancient  chapel  of  St.  Mary,  which  was  stand- 
ing, it  is  said,  late  in  the  last  century  ;  and 
an  illustration  of  the  chapel  will  be  found 
at  p.  120  of  Charles  Knight's  '  The  Popular 
History  of  England'  (London,  1856).  For 
further  information  vide  '  The  Environs  of 
London '  and  '  Greater  London.' 

When  passing  through  the  market  place 
of  Kingston  on  my  way  to  Hampton  Court 
Palace,  I  have  asked  the  question,  Why  is 
not  the  coronation  stone  of  the  Saxon  kings 
placed  beside  the  coronation  chair  in  West- 
minster Abbey  ?  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

LEIGH:  LEA  (9th  S.  ii.  84,  215).— CANON 
TAYLOR'S  differentiation  of  these  two  homo- 
phones is  interesting,  but  his  case  would  be 
completer,  or  would  at  all  events  carry 
greater  conviction,  if  he  would  inform  us  on 
what  grounds  he  assigns  to  the  feminine  leak 
the  meaning  of  a  thicket,  rough  woodland 
pasture,  or  forest  glade  (Athenceum,  27  August, 
p.  291).  I  presume  he  chiefly  relies  on  per- 
sonal knowledge  of  the  places  in  whose  names 
the  compound  ledge  is  found.  Toller- Bos- 
worth  merely  says,  "Ledh,  genitive  leds,  a  lea, 
meadow,  open  space,  untilled  land;  leak,  geni- 
tive ledge,  a  lea." 

With  regard  to  the  name  Senlac,  I  may 
observe  that,  whilst  the  termination  ledge 
may  have  been  written  by  the  Normans  lac 
in  such  names  as  Beverlac  and  Fivelac,  it  is 
doubtful  if  a  similar  process  would  have  pre- 
vailed in  the  south  of  England.  It  would, 
primd  facie,  seem  more  probable  that  the  ter- 
mination of  the  eleventh-century  Santlache 
was  derived  from  the  A.-S.  lacu,  dative  lace, 
which  meant  a  lake  or  morass,  and  sometimes  a 
running  stream  of  water.  lam  informed  by  Mr. 
W.  H.  Duignan,  of  Walsall,  whose  authority  i 
of  the  first  value  on  questions  of  local  nomen- 
clature, that  in  Staffordshire  and  Cheshire 
the  terminal  lack  infers  a  swamp.  All  place 
in  these  counties  with  that  terminal  lie 
extremely  low,  and  in  ancient  times  woulc 
be  very  boggy.  In  mediaeval  deeds  Lack  or 
Lack-field  is  often  found  in  Staffordshire  as  a 
field-name,  and  it  is  invariably  wet  land.  It 
would,  therefore,  be  worth  while  to  ascertain 
whether  Sandlache  was  situated  on  a  ruoras; 
or  running  stream.  The  initial  syllable  woulc 


uit  a  locality  of  this  description  as  well  as, 
if  not  better  than,  a  "forest  glade"  or  "rough 
woodland  pasture."  As  a  rule,  sand  does  not 
Eorm  a  good  soil  for  woodland  or  pasture. 

I  may  add  that  the  termination  ley  does 
not  invariably  indicate  an  original  led  or 
ledge.  There  is,  for  instance,  in  Shropshire 
a  place  called  Shakerley,  situated  four  miles 
east  of  Shiffnal.  In  the  thirteenth  century 
this  place  was  called  Shakerlawe.  The  ter- 
minal is  plainly  the  A.-S.  hlcew,  hlaw,  M.E. 
lawe,  a  tumulus.  Mr.  Duignan  derives  the 
prefix  from  the  A.-S.  scedcre,  a  robber,  and 
the  place  would  therefore  represent  "the 
robber's  burial  -  mound."  Some  Shropshire 
Robin  Hood  may  have  found  his  last  home 
there.  Shackerley,  in  Lancashire,  and 
Shackerstone,  in  Leicestershire,  may  have 
equally  romantic  orighis. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

Near  Malvern,  in  Worcestershire,  there  is 
a  group  of  places  named  Leigh  (Leigh  Sinton, 
Brace's  Leigh,  Pickersleigh,  &c.),  and  these  are 
all  sounded  as  Lie.  In  the  adjoining  county, 
Warwickshire,  as  in  Lord  Leigh  of  Stone- 
leigh,  it  becomes  Lee,  and  this  is  the  case 
with  Leigh  in  Lancashire.  W.  C.  B. 

One  would  like  to  get  a  date  for  this  ambigu- 
ous Santlache,  and  to  know  how  the  d  and  I 
became  interchanged  to  form  Sandlache. 
We  have  all  known  of  the  venial  transgres- 
sion by  which  the  Normans'  feigned  retreat 
induced  unwary  Englishmen  to  quit  their 
zareba,  shield  wall,  or  palisade,  which  strata- 
gem is  termed  a  "holy  sin"  or  deception.  Can 
Santlache  be  proved  to  antedate  1066  ?  And 
where  is  Santley  ?  The  surname  is  rare, 
perhaps  alien  ;  if  English,  a  probable  survival 
of  St.  Liz;  while  Sandley  and  Santley  are 
alike  unknown  in  topography.  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

MRS.  GIBBS  (9th  S.  ii.  47,  90).—"  Wanted  the 
burial-place  of  Mrs.  Gibbs."  Does  DRAMATICUS 
really  wish  to  rent,  purchase,  beg,  or  steal  this 
lady's  grave?  If  he  only  wishes  to  find  out 
where  she  was  buried,  why  does  he  not  say 
so1?  ANDREW  W.  TUER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

MISTLETOE  IN  SCOTLAND  (9th  S.  ii.  329). — 
Reference  to  Watson's  'Topographical  Botany' 
(Quaritch,  1883)  will  show  that  numerous 
records  exist  of  the  occurrence  of  mistletoe 
in  Yorkshire  and  Shropshire,  but  none  as  to 
its  growth  as  a  wild  plant  either  in  Scotland 
or  in  Ireland.  Its  absence  is  the  more  re- 
markable as  the  plant  is  recorded  by  Nyman 
('Conspectus,'  p.  320)  as  a  native  of  all 


9«hS.  II.  Nov.  5, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


European  countries  from  Southern  Scan 
dinavia  to  Corsica  and  Sicily,  and  from 
Macedonia  to  Western  England. 

MAXWELL  T.  MASTERS. 

PALK'S  STRAIT  AND  BAY  (9th  S.  ii.  328),— 
Since  sending  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  the  queries  on  the 
above  subject,  I  have  learnt,  from  a  com 
munication  by  Sir  M.  E.  Grant  Duff  to  the 
Ceylon  Observer,  that  the  strait  and  bay 
were  named  after  Governor  Palk  by  Ren- 
riell,  the  famous  Indian  surveyor  and  geo- 
grapher. From  Sir  Clements  Markham's 
'  Major  James  Rennell  and  the  Rise  of  Modern 
Geography  '  (1895),  pp.  40-1, 1  learn  that  the 
naming  took  place  in  1763,  when  Rennell, 
then  a  young  man  of  twenty-one,  made  the 
first  survey  of  those  waters,  and  was  intended 
as  a  mark  of  gratitude  for  the  great  kindness 
shown  him  by  Sir  Robert  Palk,  then  and  sub- 
sequently his  friend.  DONALD  FERGUSON. 

Croydon. 

ANTHONY  CLERKE,  STATIONER,  1540-61  (9th 
S.  ii.  145). — The  Stationers  had  a  fellowship 
from  1379,  and  recognized  ordinances  for  self- 
government  from  1403,  but  were  not  incor- 
porated by  charter  till  1556-7 ;  this  charter  was 
confirmed  in  1559.  There  is  no  mention  of  any 
livery  before  1561,  but  in  1469  they  had  been 
assessed  for  "  watch  and  ward."  Whatever 
occurred  before  the  incorporation  was  effected 
under  municipal  authority,  but  the  charter 
strengthened  their  position  as  owners  of 
property  against  the  action  of  mortmain. 

A.  HALL. 

NAME  OF  BOOK  WANTED  (9th  S.  ii.  327).— 
'  Scarlet  and  Steel '  is,  I  think,  writing  from 
memory,  the  name  of  the  book  wanted  by 
GENERAL  FAGAN.  The  author  is  E.  Livingston 
Prescott.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

"NECK -HANDKERCHIEF"  (9th  S.  ii.  169).— 
These  began  to  be  less  worn  forty  years  ago, 
and  I  never  knew  them  called  anything 
except  "  neck  -  handkerchiefs,"  or  "necker- 
chers "  for  shortness.  Most  of  them  were 
about  a  yard  square,  were  first  doubled 
"  eater-corner,"  and  then  folded  the  required 
width,  beginning  at  the  long  doubled  edge, 
ending  at  the  two  drooping  corners,  which  in 
the  folding  came  together.  They  were  put 
on  at  the  front  of  the  neck,  passed  round, 
crossed  at  the  back,  and  tied  according  to 
fancy  in  the  front.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

"  Neck-handkerchief"  is  a  word  often  used 
in  Sheffield,  where  you  will  frequently  see 
working  men  wearing  one.  It  is  a  large 
square  handkerchief,  and  often  a  very  bright 


colour.  I  have  seen  them  tied  in  very  pretty 
knots,  far  more  picturesque  than  the  stiff 
neckties  now  in  use.  The  tie  worn  by  the 
late  Lord  Leighton  was  after  the  style  of 
the  old  Yorkshire  necktie.  By-the-by,  Lord 
Leighton  was  a  Yorkshireman. 

CHARLES  GREEN. 
18,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

The  term  "  neck  -  handkerchief "  is  fre- 
quently used  here.  The  word  "handkerchief" 
is,  however,  commonly  pronounced  "han'ke- 
cher."  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

"Neck-handkerchief"  is  commonly  used  in 
this  neighbourhood  and,  I  think,  throughout 
the  whole  county  of  Lincoln. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

This  is  still  the  usual  form  in  the  Midland 
counties.  C.  C.  B. 

WILLIAM  DODDINGTON  (9th  S.  ii.  127). — In 
Sacomb,  Herts,  there  was,  and  may  be  now, 
a  long  inscription  to  John  Doddington,  of 
Sacomb,  gentleman,  who  died  7  Jan.,  1544. 
His  wife  Eleanor  died  seven  years  after  him, 
and  left  three  sons  and  six  daughters.  William 
may  have  been  one  of  their  sons. 

M.A.OxoN. 

"  BIG  AN'  BUG  "  (9th  S.  ii.  144).— Bug= proud, 
Fussy,  is  a  common  Lincolnshire  Avord.  "As 
big  as  bull  beef  "  and  "  As  fussy  as  a  dog  with 
two  tails  "  are  also  common  sayings  in  North 
Lincolnshire.  "As  large  as  life  is  another 
variant  of  the  former  phrase. 

H.  ANDREWS. 

I  have    frequently  heard   the  expression 
He's  a  big  bug."  R-T  B. 

SILVER  PLATE  (9th  S.  ii.  227).— The  Act  of 
Parliament  mentioned  in  the  query  probably 
s  the  29  Geo.  II.  c.  14,  ss.  1  and  2  (1755-6),  as 
!ollows : — 

"  There  shall  be  paid,  by  all  persons  and  bodies 
jolitick  or  corporate,  for  all  silver  plate  which  they 
shall  own,  use,  have,  or  keep,  these  several  annual 
luties,  viz.,"  &c. 

"And  all  persons  who  shall  after  July  5,  1756, 
jegin  to  own,  use,  have,  or  keep  any  such  plate, 
>hall  make  the  like  entry  in  20  days.  And  at  the 
inie  of  such  entry  shall  pay  the  duties,"  &c. 

Repealed  17  Geo.  III.  c.  39,  s.  42. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

MOON    THROUGH    COLOURED   GLASS  (9th  S.  i. 

*28, 377, 393 ;  ii.  13, 152, 233).— I  thought  I  would 
ry  some  three  months  ago  the  experiment 
me  very  fine  moonlight  night  (the  moon,  I 
hink,  was  at  the  full)  whether  any  coloured 
ays  could  be  sent  through  stained  glass  on 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  Nov.  5,  '£ 


to  anything  in  the  room.  I  found,  however, 
that  I  could  get  no  coloured  rays  of  the  faintest 
description  through  the  stained-glass  blinds 
(old  pieces  of  cathedral  glass,  &c.)  in  my  bed- 
room on  to  anything  whatever.  I  am  afraid 
that  it  was  a  poetical  licence  on  the  part  of 
Keats.  C.  R.  T. 

'NOTES  ON  MEDIAEVAL  SERVICES  IN  ENG- 
LAND '  (9th  S.  ii.  160). — Is  the  reviewer  of  Mr. 
Wordsworth's  book  aware  that  in  one  place  at 
least  in  England  the  form  "  St.  Jacob  is  still 
retained  ?  The  church  of  St.  Philip  and  St. 
Jacob,  at  Bristol,  is  perhaps  unique  in  pre- 
serving this  peculiarity. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

A  RHYMING  WARNING  TO  BOOK-BORROWERS 
(9th  S.  i.  366,  512;  ii.  115).— When  I  was  at 
school  we  had  two  of  these  in  vogue,  only 
one  of  which  has  survived  in  its  entirety  the 
lapse  of  time.  It  ran  : — 

Hie  meus  est  liber, 

And  that  I  will  show ; 

Si  aliquis  rapiat 

I  '11  give  him  a  blow. 

Of  the  second,  two  lines  only  remain  in 
the  memory,  thus  : — 

I  swear  I  will  fell  um  (him) 
Si  aliquis  rapiat  meum  libellum. 

TENEBR.E. 

The  following  macaronic  version,  preserved 
among  the  ex-libris  in  the  museum  at 
Nuremberg,  is  worth  recording,  if  only  on 
account  of  its  oddity  : — 

Hie  liber  ist  mein, 

Ideo  nomen  meum  scripsi  drein. 

Si  vis  hunc  librum  stehlen, 

Pendebis  an  der  Kehlen  ; 

Tune  veniunt  die  Raben 

Et  volunt  tibi  oculos  ausgraben. 

Tune  clamabis  ach  !  ach  !  ach  ! 

Ubique  tibi  recte  geschach. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

In  my  copy  of  'The  Odes  and  Satyrs  of 
Horace,'  "  that  have  been  done  into  English 
by  the  most  Eminent  Hands  "  (viz.,  the  Earl 
of  Rochester,  Roscommon,  Cowley,  Otway, 
Pope,  and  others),  Dublin,  1730,  there  is 
written  (circa  1780)  : — 

If  this  I  lend  to  any  One 

Pray  Keep  it  not  too  long 
Keepe  Clean  and  fair  and  send  with  care 

To  whom  it  doth  Belong. 

And  in  a  copy  of  Terence's  comedies, 
London,  1718,  I  recently  found  this  verse, 

/jated  1723  :— 

fielu    Here  dp  I  put  my  name  for  to  betraye 

would™!16.^^6  y*  steals  my  booke  away. 

whether  Sandla    WM.  GUSHING  BAMBURGH. 

or  running  streaiL 


In  a  copy  of  Bunny's  '  Parsons's  Booke  of 
Christian  Exercise,'  1615,  I  find  this,  in  a 
seventeenth-century  hand  : — 

Valentine  Lawrence  oweth  this  booke 

&  he  that  stealeth  it  shalbe  hanged  on  a  crooke. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

In  my  French  schooldays  we  boys  were  in 
the  habit  of  sketching  inside  the  cover  of 
such  books  as  we  prized  a  little  man  hanging 
from  the  gallows,  and  underneath  it  this 
quatrain  : — 

Aspice  Pierrot  pendu 

Qui  hoc  librum  n'a  pas  rondu ; 

Si  hoc  librum  redidisset 

Pierrot  pendu  non  fuisset. 

It  is  certainly  not  very  clever,  and  must  be 
taken  only  for  what  it  is  worth. 

L.  J.  DE  BELABRE. 
Malta. 

Here  is  another  and  a  very  true  formula 
against  book-borrowers  or  book-lenders,  by 
Charles  Nodier : — 

Tel  est  le  triste  sort  de  tout  livre  pre'te'  : 
Souvent  il  est  perdu,  toujours  il  est  gate. 

MYRMIDON. 

TENNYSON  AND  SCOTT  (9th  S.  ii.  146).— 
E.  G.  A.  writes  :— 

"Mrs.  Oldfield  states  that  on  one  occasion,  when 
discussing  hymnology,  Mr.  Gladstone  said  he  con- 
sidered Scott's  hymn  on  the  day  of  judgment  the 
finest  in  the  English  language,  and  that  he  had 
repeated  it  to  Tennyson,  who  had  never  heard  it 
before.  This  hymn  is  at  the  end  of  the  '  Lay  of  the 
Last  Minstrel,'  and  it  seems  incredible  that  a  Poet 
Laureate  should  not  have  been  familiar  with  this 
well-known  poem  of  Sir  Walter  Scott." 

It  seems  indeed  incredible,  and   I  doubt 
that  either  Mr.  Gladstone  or  the  Laureate 
made  any  such  statement  as  above  related. 
Sir   Walter  Scott  never   laid   claim  to  this 
hymn  as  his  own,  it  being  merely  a  transla- 
tion of  three  verses  of  the  well-known  hymn 
'  Dies  Irse.'     It  is  introduced  in  the  poem  by 
six  lines  that  run  thus  : — 
Dies  Irse,  dies  ilia, 
Solvet  saeclum  in  favilla  ; 
While  the  pealing  organ  rung : 
Were  it  meet  with  sacred  strain 
To  close  my  lay,  so  light  and  vain, 
Thus  the  holy  Fathers  sung. 

Then  follow  three  verses  of  this  glorious  old 
Catholic  hymn,  one  of  the  best  known  in  all 
hymnology,  and  translated  by  some  of  our 
greatest  poets  from  Roscommon  down  to 
Macaulay.  To  say  Gladstone  attributed  it  to 
Sir  Walter  Scott  is  simply  incredible,  and 
not  to  be  entertained  for  a  moment. 

EDWARD  MCGRATH. 
San  Francisco. 


S.  II.  Nov.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


"BAULK":  "BALK"  (9th  S.  ii.  308).— Your  cor- 
respondent really  ought  to  consult  the  'H.E.D. 
for  himself.  A  quotation  dated  1652  gives 
the  spelling  baulk  for  the  substantive ;  and 
the  spelling  baulk  for  the  verb  occurs  in 
Shakespeare's  'Twelfth  Night,'  III.  ii.  26, 
dated  1601. 

It  approaches  .  the  comic  to  quote  from 
Johnson's  'Dictionary '  such  a  derivation  as 
that  from  "  Ital.  valicare"  which  means  "  to 
ford  a  river,"  and  is  a  mere  variant  of  varcare, 
being  related  to  the  Latin  varus  and  various, 
and  to  the  Eng.  varicose.  Since  Johnson's 
time  the  letter  v  has  left  off  turning  into  b 
initially  in  Teutonic  words,  in  its  former 
accommodating  manner.  It  is  also  worth 
saying  that  the  E.  balk  is  not  borrowed  from 
W.  bale,  for  the  reason  that  the  borrowing 
has  been  in  the  opposite  direction.  Welsh 
abounds  with  words  borrowed  from  Middle 
English,  and  even  contains  words  taken  from 
Anglo-French. 

As  to  the  spelling,  the  question  is  a  most 
interesting  one ;  but  the  answer  involves 
modes  of  phonetic  spelling,  and  cannot  suit- 
ably be  discussed  except  in  a  tedious  and 
technical  manner.  Perhaps  it  may  suffice  to 
say  that  the  use  of  au  for  a  before  Ik  refers 
to  the  peculiar  sound  of  the  a  in  that  position ; 
it  is  very  different  from  the  sound  of  a  in  can 
or  in  path.  The  original  a  was  short,  as  in 
the  G.  Balken,  but  was  gradually  lengthened 
and  "  lowered,"  with  a  tendency  for  the  I  to 
disappear.  The  spelling  bank  means  that  the 
speller  did  not  pronounce  the  I  at  all,  and 
had  the  courage  to  say  so. 

The  'H.E.D.'  gives  chaulk,  cliauke,  and 
chawke  as  variants  of  chalk.  The  development 
of  that  word  was  precisely  parallel  to  that  of 
balk.  The  verb  to  caulk  was  formerly  also 
spelt  kalk  or  calk,  with  the  variants  kaiik  and 
catvk  ;  and  so  on  in  other  cases. 

Dr.  Johnson's  etymologies  were  taken  from 
Skinner,  and  Skinner  never  ought  to  be 
seriously  quoted  for  Anglo-Saxon  origins. 
In  the  present  instance  he  actually  gives  the 
A.-S.  form  as  bale,  as  if  it  belonged  to  the 
strong  declension ;  but  the  right  form  is 
balca,  because  it  was  a  weak  masculine,  with 
the  genitive  balcan,  not  balces. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

BATHOE  (9th  S.  ii.  308).— YDOLTOKEC  will  find 
a  catalogue  of  the  collection  of  Charles  I.  in 
the  Ashmolean  Museum  at  Oxford. 

ROBERT  DE  HAPSBURG. 

The  manuscripts  of  the  catalogues  which 
Bathoe  printed  described  the  works  of  art  in 
the  collections  of  Charles  I.,  Charles  II.,  and 
James  II.  The  first  of  these,  being  the  work 


of  Vander  Doort,  the  king's  keeper  of  those 
examples,  was  formerly  in  the  Ashmolean 
Museum  at  Oxford  ;  since  1863  it  has  been  in 
the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford.  The  second 
and  third  of  these  catalogues  were  bought  by 
G.  Vertue  at  the  Earl  of  Oxford's  sale,  and 
at  the  latter's  sale  bought  by  G.  Bathoe 
himself.  F.  G.  S. 

"RINGING-OUT"  (9th  S.  ii.  127,  230,  313).— 
'Ringing-out"  is  a  term  applied"  to  the 
adjustment  of  contracts  in  "  Futures  "  trans- 
actions. It  is  a  method  of  the  Clearing 
House  for  closing  contracts,  when  possible, 
between  brokers.  A  by-law  of  the  Liver- 
pool Cotton  Association  runs  to  this  effect  :-— 

"  Purchases  from  and  sales  to  the  same  member 
of  the  same  "quantity  and  months  shall  be  deemed 
'  closed  contracts,'  and  shall  be  '  rung  out '  at  each 
settlement,  and  only  the  balance  of  bales,  if  any, 
shall  be  carried  forward  to  the  next  account." 

For  example,  A  buys  500  bales  from  B,  and 
sells  B  700  bales  (same  month).  Settlement 
day  comes,  and  the  difference  in  price  on  the 
500  bales  is  paid.  The  500  bales  are  thus 
closed,  or  "  rung  out,"  and  the  200  bales  are 
carried  forward.  The  derivation  would  seem 
to  be  from  ring  in  the  form  of  a  circle  and  in 
the  sense  of  completeness.  No  such  term  as 
"  ringing-in "  is  known  in  this  connexion. 
My  last  communication  was  wrong  in  that 
respect.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

FUSIL  (9th  S.  ii.  244). — Since  writing  this 
note  I  have  inspected  the  Dingley  monu- 
ments in  the  church  of  Cropthorne,  near 
Pershore.  On  one  of  them  I  find  the  Hoby 
arms  painted  in  a  manner  more  in  accord- 
ance with  Mr.  Dingley's  description,  i.  e., 
spindles  are  shown  passing  perpendicularly 
through  the  balls  of  thread.  But  the  coat  is 
otherwise  unlike,  for  it  is  Gules,  three  fusils 
argent,  two  and  one,  whereas  the  older  form 
is  Argent,  three  fusils  in  fess  gules. 

W.  C.  B. 

THE  JUDGE  AND  THE  TREADWHEEL  (9th  S. 
ii.  288). — Another  instance  of  a  celebrity  in 
involuntary  confinement  occurs  in  M.  C.  M. 
Simpson's  '  Many  Memories  of  Many  People,' 
1898,  p.  21:— 

"He  [Lord  St.  Leonards]  told  me  of  an  amusing 
story  of  his  being  shut  up  in  the  great  lunatic 
asylum  near  Dublin  when  he  was  Irish  Chancellor. 
All  went  well  till  he  tried  to  get  out,  when  the 
officials  strenuously  opposed  his  departure.  '  But  I 
am  the  Lord  Chancellor,'  he  said.  'Ah,  I  dare  say,' 
was  the  answer ;  '  we  have  a  many  Lord  Chan- 
cellors here.'" 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

ACORUS  CALAMUS  (9th  S.  ii.  305). — My  friend 
V!R.  JOHN  HEBB  and  his  Worcestershire  corre 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*8.11.  Nov.  5, '98. 


spondent  may  be  interested  to  know  that  a 
sweet  sedge — which  I  presume  to  be  the  one 
referred  to — grows  in  abundance  in  some 
parts  of  the  Thames,  where  in  my  old 
punting  days,  twenty  or  more  years  ago,  I 
frequently  gathered  it.  The  leaf  is  long, 
narrow,  and  sharp  -  pointed,  and  it  has  a 
serrated  edge,  like  that  of  a  very  fine  saw,  so 
sharp  as  to  inflict  a  deep  and  painful  cut 
if  drawn  through  the  hand  downwards  from 
the  point.  The  scent  is  very  fragrant,  but 
not  emitted  until  the  leaf  is  crushed. 

EDWARD  P.  WOLFERSTAN. 

National  Club. 

FAGGOTS  TO  BURN  HERETICS  (9th  S.  ii.  169). 
— According  to  Herbert's  'History  of  the 
Twelve  Great  Livery  Companies,'  1836,  a 
portrait  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Dane  is  hung 
in  the  hall  of  the  Ironmongers'  Company, 
Fenchurch  Street.  By  her  will,  dated  16  May, 
1579,  she  bequeathed  2,0001.  to  the  Company 
for  certain  specified  purposes — among  them 
25£.  for  1,200  bundles  of  faggots,  to  be  divided 
between  the  poor  of  the  twenty-four  wards  of 
London.  The  Company  pay  each  ward,  in  lieu 
of  faggots,  17. 10s.  lOd.  yearly.  Mrs.  Dane  also 
directed  that  the  sum  of  101.  should  be  spent 
yearly  for  a  dinner,  on  the  day  of  her  decease. 

In  the  benefaction  table  of  St.  Mary's, 
Newmarket,  Suffolk,  John  Archer  gave  to  the 
poor  of  that  parish  sixty-two  band  faggots, 
the  first  working  day  after  Christmas,  payable 
out  of  the  "  Maidenhead  Inn,"  now  callec 
the  "  Greyhound." 

James  Evelyn,  Esq.,  of  Godstone,  Surrey 
by  a  codicil  to  his  will,  dated  3  July,  1793 
directed  that  200  faggots  should  be  provider 
yearly  for  the  schoolmistress  to  dress  the 
meat  distributed  to  the  poor  from  the  firs 
Thursday  in  November  to  the  last  Thursday 
in  April. 

At    Biddenham,  Kent,    100    faggots  were 
distributed    yearly   by    the    churchwarden: 
among  the  poor,  out  of  what  is  called  thi 
"Biddenham  Maid's  Charity." 

The  question  of  faggots  being  provided  fo 
the    burning    of   heretics  was  discussed  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  i.  196  ;  ii.  23.    I  believe  it  to 
be  a  myth.          EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

EDITION  (9th  S.  ii.  265,  298).— The  '  H.E.D. 
although  giving  meanings  under  three  separat 
headings,  does  not  settle  the  point  raised 
and  one  has  to  fall  back  on  one's  ow 
judgment.  Is  not  the  direct  connexion  o 
author  and  publication,  with  due  regard  t 
the  claims  of  titles,  the  root  of  the  matter 
What  is  published  in  a  newspaper  is  diverse 
in  title,  and  the  work  of  many  authors.  It 


s  the  same  with  the  contents  of  magazines. 

iVhat  is  published  in  pamphlet  or  book  form, 
tiough  the  work  of  several  authors,  is  com 
rehended  in  a  title  selected  specially  for  the 
articular  contents,  and  applicable  peculiarly 
o  them.    The  personal  equation,  in  relation 

0  the  title,  would  seem  to  be  the  dominant 
nd  deciding  factor.    A  heading  which  is  not 

1  title,  applied  to  notes  issued  serially,  bars 
he  use  of  "  second  edition  "  when  for  the  first 
ime  the  author  publishes  them  with  their 
)wn  title.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

HOLT  (7th  S.  xi.  165).— The  translation  or 
mitation  of  Burger's  '  Wild  Huntsman '  is 
not  the  only  work  of  Scott's  in  which  "holt" 
.ppears  (three  times).  It  occurs  again  in 
The  Lord  of  the  Isles,'  canto  iv.  stanza  xvi. 
Edward  Bruce  says  to  Amadine  (Edith  of 
x>rn) : — 

Thou  shalt  be  mine  !— a  palfrey  fair 
O'er  hill  and  holt  my  boy  shall  bear 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER 

Ropley,  Hants. 

MARSTON  AND  SHAKSPEARE  (9th  S.  ii.  183, 
294). — I  quite  admit  that  I  was  in  error  in 
quoting  the  words  from  '  Measure  for 
Measure,'  IV.  iii.  38,  as  a  reference  to  the 
use  of  the  word  "  straw  "  as  =  "  spear."  I  had 
noted  it  as  a  reference  to  the  shaking  of 
straw  in  connexion  with  the  other  lines,  where 

straw  "  is  undoubtedly  used  as  equivalent  to 
spear,  and  failed  to  separate  it  from  the  other 
references.  The  mistake  is,  however,  im- 
material to  the  point  of  my  query. 

C.  S.  HARRIS. 

GAMBOLD  (9th  S.  ii.  169).  — If  HARFLETE 
wishes,  I  can  give  him  information  about 
Benjamin  Millingchamp,  who  married  a 
Gambold.  FRANK  PENNY, 

Senior  Chaplain. 

Fort  St.  George. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
A  Calendar  of  the  Inner  Temple  Records.    Edited 

by  F.  A.  Inderwick,   Q.C.    Vol.   II.     (Sotheran 

&Co.) 

RAPID  progress  has  been  made  by  Mr.  Inderwick, 
now  the  Treasurer  of  the  Inner  Temple,  with  the 
all-important  task  of  publishing  the  records  of  his 
Inn.  The  first  volume,  comprising  the  records  from 
21  Henry  VII.  to  45  Elizabeth,  saw  the  light  two 
years  ago  (see  8th  S.  x.  507).  The  second  volume, 
now  issued,  extends  from  1  James  I.  (1603)  to  the 
Restoration  (1660).  It  is,  it  is  needless  to  say, 
edited  with  no  less  care  than  the  previous  volume, 
and  is  in  noway  of  inferior  interest.  What  specially 
strikes  the  student  is  the  absence  from  the  Acts  of 
Parliament  of  the  Inn  of  all  signs  of  political  excite- 


9»«  S.  II.  Nov.  5,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


meat  during  the  times  of  civil  war  and  on  the 
execution  of  Charles  i.  No  Parliament  was  held 
between  27  November,  1642,  and  13  November, 
1644,  and  no  notice  appears  on  the  resumed  minutes 
that  any  event  of  importance  has  taken  place. 
Comprehensible  enough  is  this.  The  Society  has, 
as  Mr.  Inderwick  says,  "  never  been  identified  with 
any  political  party,  and  so  many  members  of  the 
fellowship  took  part  on  opposite  sides  that  it  may 
well  "  have  been  thought  prudent  that  nothing 
should  appear  in  our  journals  to  indicate  that  the 
Templars,  as  a  body,  were  interested  in  eccle- 
siastical affairs."  While  the  strife  was  keenest, 
moreover,  the  theory  was  maintained  to  the  end 
that  the  enemies  of  the  king  were  fighting  his 
battles.  Up  to  27  November,  1648,  the  Acts  of  the 
Parliament  were  headed  by  the  year  of  the  king's 
reign.  On  that  of  10  February,  1648/9,  the  year  only 
is  supplied.  It  is  significant  of  the  reticence  observed 
that  the  single  order  given  at  the  last  Parliament 
before  the  trial  of  the  monarch  is  "that  the  20 
nobles  for  the  fine  and  admittance  of  John  Morton 
to  his  late  father's  chamber  in  Hare's  Court  be 
abated  to  4U."  Somewhat  longer,  but  not  a  whit 
more  important,  were  the  proceedings  at  the  first 
meeting  under  the  Commonwealth.  On  30  May, 
1660,  the  year  of  the  king's  reign,  12  Charles  II., 
reappears,  without,  however,  any  other  note  of 
change. 

References  arc  still  frequent  to  the  incursions  of 
men  of  ill  character,  outlaws,  and  the  like,  and 
active  measures  are  taken  to  keep  in  order  the 
denizens  of  the  adjoining  Alsatia.  The  Temple 
Church  and  its  burying-ground.  Ram  Alley,  Mitre 
Court,  and  Fuller's  Rents  were  held  as  sanctuaries, 
and  access  to  them  was  obtained  surreptitiously 
through  houses  built  on  land  forming  part  of  the 
New  Temple,  until  we  find  a  petition  to  the 
benchers  praying  them  "  for  the  honour  of  God  and 
the  Church  to  take  order  that  the  churchyard  be 
not,  as  now  it  is,  made  a  common  and  most  noysome 
lestal"  ("  Ltvtal,  a  mire,  a  jakes,"  Wright).  In  1631 
the  door  through  the.  wall  of  King's  Bench  Office 
into  Whitefriars,  after  being  often  barred  and  as 
often  broken  open,  was  "  strongly  mured  up  with 
bricks."  Among  the  reasons  for  expelling  men  from 
chambers  were  immorality  practised  therein,  for 
not  "  communicating,"  and  for  burning  sea  coal. 

Much  information  concerning  masques  and  plays 
performed  in  the  Temple  is  supplied.  A  great 
portion  of  this  is  accessible  in  Nichols's  '  Progresses' 
and  elsewhere.  It  is  none  the  less  convenient  to 
have  it  here.  Entries  such  as  the  following,^  which 
occur  in  the  general  account-book  from  the  Feast  of 
All  Saints,  10  James  I.,  to  the  same  feast,  11  James  I., 
are  of  common  occurrence  :  "  For  a  play  on  Candle- 
mas Day,  6li.  13s.  4rf.  To  another  company  of 
players  which  were  appointed  to  play  here-  the 
same  day,  30s.  For  a  dozen  torches  for  the  revels  in 
Michaelmas  Term,  1612,  10s."  Much  to  be  regretted 
is  it  that  the  names  of  the  companies  are  not  given. 
Under  Charles  I.,  1629-30,  however,  we  find  11.  paid 
to  the  Blackfriars  players  for  a  play  on  Candlemas 
Day.  The  same  sum  is  paid  on  another  occasion  tc 
the  Cockpitt  players ;  and  61.  are  given  on  All 
Saints'  Day,  1614,  to  the  King's  Players.  'The 
Oxford  Tragedy,'  which  was  played  in  1607,  the  only 
play  to  which  in  the  reigns  of  James  I.  and  Charles  I. 
a  name  is  assigned,  Mr.  Inderwick  thinks  may  be  a 
wrong  entry  by  the  butler  (who  kept  the  treasurer's 
accounts)  of  '  The  Yorkshire  Tragedy.'  The  theory 
is  perhaps  tenable,  since  '  The  Yorkshire  Tragedy ' 


was  printed  and  acted  about  this  time.  Such  a 
mistake  could  not,  however,  we  are  disposed  to 
think,  pass  unconnected.  What  is  'The  Countrie- 
nan,  for  the  acting  of  which  in  1657— under  the 
Commonwealth,  be  it  noted— 3/.  6s.  8d.  was  paid,  no 
one  is  now  able  to  tell.  What  were  the  "  lewd  and 
lascivious  plays"  which  brought  into  the  house 
'  great  disorder  and  scurrility,"  and  led  to  a  tem- 
porary suppression  of  performances,  we  should  be 
glad  to  know.  It  is  to  be  hoped,  in  the  interests  of 
jur  successors,  that  those  who  are  responsible  for 
later  entries  will  be  less  costive  in  supplying  infor- 
mation. Among  people  of  literary  interest  of  whom 
we  hear  much  are  William  Browne,  of  '  Britannia's 
Pastorals'  fame,  Francis  Beaumont,  and  many 
others.  Buckingham,  Strafford,  and  Henry  Rich, 
Lord  Holland,  belonged  to  the  Society.  'Among 
the  kind's  judges  many  were  members  of  the  Society. 
John  Carew,  belonging  to  a  Cornish  family,  a 
staunch  Republican  anoT  Fifth  Monarchy  man,  was 
"executed*  on  15  October,  1660,  being  the  only 
member  of  the  Inn  who  suffered  death  for  his  share 
in  the  trial.  Among  the  many  illustrations  to  this 
goodly  volume  are  a  reduced  facsimile  of  the  charter 
granted  by  James  I.  to-  the  Inner  and  Middle 
Temples  and  admirably  executed  photogravures  of 
Selden  and  Sir  Thomas  Twisden.  The  historical 
introduction  of  Mr.  Inderwick  is  of  high  value,  and 
the  entire  execution  of  the  task  is  creditable  to  all 
concerned. 

The  Early  Days  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  in 
England.  By  William  Connor  Sydney.  2  vols. 
(Red  way.) 

THIS  is  a  quaint  instance  of  book-making,  and  in 
all  respects  a  curious  compilation.  Without 
advancing  his  authorities— which,  however,  may  in 
many  instances  be  easily  traced— Mr.  Sydney  gives 
an  account  of  the  conditions  of  life  in  the  years 
1800-1820.  How  different  were  these  from  those 
now  existing  is  obvious  enough  to  those  who  think 
what  has  been  the  effect  of  the  discoveries  of  subse- 
quent years.  His  opening  division  describes  the 
growth  of  population  and  commerce,  the  rise  of 
watering-places,  the  conditions  of  travel,  the  state 
of  inns,  the  danger  from  highwaymen,  &c.  We  are 
then  told  concerning  dress  (civil,  military,  and 
naval),  lighting,  police,  conveyances,  tradesmen,  &c. 
Following  this  comes  the  drama,  with  public 
entertainments,  &c.— an  account  of  fairs,  lotteries, 
arts,  literature,  and  the  press  completing  the  first 
volume.  The  second,  and  much  the  sadder  volume, 
includes  an  account  of  things  such  as  the  press- 
gang,  crimping,  privateering,  smuggling,  execu- 
tions, hanging  in  chains,  madhouses,  &c.  Familiar 
enough  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  are  many  of  these 
things.  There  are  others,  however,  with  which  the 
majority  of  them  may  not  be  familiar,  and  the 
volume,  though  discursive,  is  never  dull. 

Kenilworth.      By  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Bart,     Edited 

by  Andrew  Lang.    (Nimmo.) 

'  KENILWORTH  '  is  the  latest  addition  to  the  cheap 
reissue  of  the  "Border"  Waverley.  The  illustra- 
tions of  M.  Lalauze  are  reproduced.  As  the  work 
of  a  Frenchman,  they  are  less  conformable  to  the 
text  than  are  some  others,  but  they  are  very 
spirited.  'Kenilworth'  would  rank  with  Scott's 
best  novels  but  for  two  or  three  things.  In  the 
journeys  on  which  he  always  sends  some  of  the 
characters  he  was  unfamiliar  with  the  routes,  and 
the  travels  of  Amy  Robsart  and  Wayland  Smith 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  Nov.  5,  '£ 


have  not  the  vivacity  of  description  to  be  found  in 
journeys  through  Scottish  scenery.  Tressilian,  we 
always  feel,  talks  like  a  sixteenth-century  Huxley, 
and  is  far  too  superior  a  person  to  command  much 
sympathy.  Scott,  again,  has,  contrary  to,  his  wont 
in  the  Scottish  novels,  burdened  himself  with  names 
indicative  of  tastes  and  occupations — as  Master 
Mumblazen,  Doboobius,  Goldthread,  &c.  Add  that 
the  termination  is  too  painful,  and  the  reasons  why 
'  Kenilworth  '  is  not  among  the  most  popular  of  the 
Waverley  novels  are  advanced.  It  is,  after  all,  a 
fine  romance,  and  will  be  welcome  in  Mr.  Nimmo's 
pretty  and  popular  edition. 

History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Church  of  St.  Saviour, 
Southwark.  By  the  Rev.  Canon  Thompson,  M.A. 
A  NEW  edition  of  Canon  Thompson's  history  of  St. 
Marie  Overie,  which  is  now  out  of  print,  is  in 
preparation,  and  will  be  welcome.  It  will  be 
thoroughly  revised,  and  will  contain  much  addi- 
tional matter.  Meantime,  in  order  to  prevent  the 
visitor  being  misled  by  imperfect  or  erroneous 
guides,  the  Canon  has  issued  a  guide,  which  to  the 
general  visitor  to  "  the  finest  mediaeval  building  in 
London  after  Westminster  Abbey"  will  be  ade- 
quate, and  which  the  student  of  ecclesiastical 
antiquities  will  gladly  welcome.  It  is  to  be 
obtained,  as  is  a  companion  volume,  at  the  vestry 
of  the  church. 

Imperial  Britain.    By  the  Rev.  Theodore  Johnson. 

(Imperial  Press. ) 

THE  publications  belonging  to  the  "Imperial 
Library"  multiply  with  increasing  rapidity.  In 
some  respects  the  present  volume  of  the  late 
Chief  Diocesan  Inspector  of  Schools  for  Rochester 
may  be  regarded  as  introductory  to  the  series. 
It  is  a  description,  physical  and  political,  of  the 
constituent  parts  of  the  British  Empire.  As  such 
it  is  necessarily  brief,  since  nothing  short  of  an 
encyclopaedia  would  suffice  to  give  full  information. 
It  deals  at  some  length,  however,  with  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  is  lavishly  supplied  with 
illustrations  and  maps,  furnishes  much  information 
not  easily  accessible  elsewhere,  and  is,  among  its 
other  claims,  useful  as  a  work  of  reference. 

Fables  by  Fal.   With  Illustrations  by  Philip  Burne- 

Jones.     (Duckworth  &  Co.) 

FAL'S  fables  concerning  animals  and  the  like  are 
quaint,  if  sometimes  a  little  wild.  The  illustrations 
of  Sir  Philip  Burne-Jones  are  full  of  character. 

Photogramsof'98.  (Dawbarn  &  Ward.) 
As  it  now  for  the  first  time  reaches  us  in  paper, 
instead  of  the  customary  and  pretty  cloth  cover  of 
previous  volumes,  '  Photograms '  seems  less  valuable 
and  less  capable  of  being  preserved.  We  have 
annually  drawn  attention  to  its  merits,  which  are 
still  conspicuous,  and  are  sorry  for  the  change  in 
appearance. 

THE  New  Penny  Magazine  of  Messrs.  Cassell  & 
Co.  claims  to  be,  and  doubtless  is,  the  largest,  and, 
it  may  be  added,  the  best  periodical  ever  supplied 
at  the  price.  It  extends  to  sixty-four  pages,  is 
amply  illustrated,  and  its  contents  have  varied 
interest. 

THE  Reliquary  for  October  is  an  especially  good 
number.  The  editor,  Mr.  J.  Romilly  Allen,  F.S.A., 
contributes  a  very  interesting  and  exceedingly  well- 
illustrated  article  upon  '  The  Font  at  Zedelghem,' 


near  Bruges,  and  a  valuable  list  is  given  of  the 
places  in  which  such  fonts  occur  both  in  .England 
and  on  the  Continent.  Perhaps  the  best  known 
of  these  in  England  are  at  Lincoln  Cathedral, 
Winchester  Cathedral.  Thornton  Curtis,  Lincoln- 
shire, and  St.  Peter's  Church,  Ipswich.  Mr.  Legge 
writes  upon  Ringmer  Church,  in  Sussex  :  and  Miss 
Florence  Peacock  contributes  a  short  article  upon 
'Vamping  Trumpets.'  It  appears,  so  far  as  is  at 
present  known,  that  there  are  only  four  of  these 
curious  trumpets  remaining  in  England,  and  Miss 
Peacock  has  been  fortunate  enough  to  obtain 
photographs  of  three  of  them,  which  are  here 
reproduced. 

THE  number  of  the  Antiquary  for  October  is  an 
average  one.  Perhaps  the  most  noteworthy  article 
in  it  is  upon  '  Tapestry,'  by  Miss  Isobel  S.  Robson, 
who  gives  an  account  of  the  development  of  tapestry 
making  in  England,  and  of  its  decline  and  fall. 
'  Notes  of  the  Month '  are  good ;  but  there  is 
nothing  else  in  the  number  which  calls  for  especial 
comment. 

THERE  is  nothing  in  the  Genealogical  Magazine 
for  October  that  calls  for  remark.  The  articles  are 
not  of  sufficient  note  to  detain  us,  being  uninterest- 
ing and  somewhat  dull. 

THE  Leadenhall  Press  sends  us  further  specimens 
of  its  Author's  Hairless  Paper-Pad,  in  which  im- 
provements are  constantly  effected.  Having  since 
its  first  appearance  used  no  other  paper  for  press 
work,  we  are  in  a  position  to  vouch  for  its 
excellence  and  practical  utility. 


10 

We,  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

R.  SHORTREDE  ("The  Letter  H").— This  enigma 
is  by  Miss  Caroline  Fanshawe.  The  MS.  was  at 
Deepdene,  where,  we  believe,  it  was  written.  It 
seems  first  to  have  been  published  in  a  volume  of 
miscellaneous  poems  edited  by  Joanna  Baillie. 
Much  on  the  subject  has  appeared  in  our  columns. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher "- 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.  C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       

For  Six  Months 0  10    6 


£    ft.    d. 

i   o  ir 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  12,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  12,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  46. 

NOTES:— John  Trehearne,  381  — Bold  Kclecticism,  382  — 
George  Barringtou— Gig,  384— "Taw  "  — Consulting  the 
Stars  at  a  Birth,  385— Trafalgar  Day,  1898— Hounds  or 
Rungs— Archduke  of  Austria  in  '  King  John  '—Epitaph, 
386. 

QUERIES  :— '  The  Farmer  of  St.  Ives,'  386— Author  Wanted 
— "  Feggy  " — "  Fegges  after  peace  "—Proverb — Joseph  us — 
Reference  Sought— Tolstoi— Sir  Thomas  Vernon— Sir  John 
Rudston— Keltic  Words,  387—'  Te  Deum  '—Brother  Law- 
rence—Prediction to  Newly  Elected  Popes  —  Passage  in 
Kinglake— "Bounder"— W.  Barron,  Clockmaker— Parodies 
— J.  Hoddesdon — "  Mutus  Nomen  Dedit  Cocis  "— Healen 
Penny— Carter=Brecknock,  388— Portraits  by  Ward— The 
Weymouth  Pine— Authors  Wanted,  389. 

REPLIES  :— Algernon,  389  —  Hexham  Priory,  391  —  High 
Commissioner  of  the  Church  —  St.  Bartholomew— Marl- 
borough,  Wilts— Gentleman  Porter,  392— Churches  without 
Fonts— A  Church  Tradition,  393 -Roman  Catholic— Sir  K. 
Hotham— Short  a  v.  Italian  a,  394—"  Hullabaloo  " — Town 
Drummer— Jamshy'd  and  Kaikobad,  395— Silhouettes  of 
Children— Oldest  Parish  Register,  396— Eating  of  Seals— 
Digby's  'De  Arte  Natandi '—"  Sable  shroud"— Dr.  Ward 
— Black  Images  of  the  Madonna — Authors  Wanted,  397. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Blakeborough's  'Wit.  Character, 
Folk-lore,  and  Customs  of  the  North  Riding '— Heraud's 
'  Memoirs  of  Heraud  '— '  Journal  of  Ex-Libris  Society  '— 
Reviews  and  Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JOHN  TREHEARNE,  GENTLEMAN  PORTER. 

A  MONUMENT  to  this  worthy,  whose  office 
has  been  discussed  in  these  pages,  is  in  the 
noble  church  of  St.  Saviour,  Southwark, 
against  the  wall  of  the  north  aisle  of  the 
choir.  It  occupies  a  space  6  ft.  2  in.  wide  by 
7  ft.  2  in.  high,  and  is  of  stone,  painted  and 
gilded.  Columns  and  an  entablature  of 
Jacobean  Renaissance  character  frame  the 
coloured  half  figures  of  Trehearne  and  his 
wife.  They  face  the  visitor,  are  somewhat 
less  than  life,  and  wear  ruffs  and  correspond- 
ing attire,  appropriately  coloured.  Between 
them  they  hofd  a  small  oblong  black  tablet 
within  a  gilded  border,  the  fingers  of  each 
appearing  on  the  upper  rim,  and  the  tablet 
is  thus  inscribed  in  small  gilt  Roman  capitals : 
An  Epitaph  upon  John  Trehearne, 
Gentleman  Portar  to  King 

James  the  First. 

Had  Kings  a  power  to  lend  their  Subjects  breath, 
Trehearne  thou  should'st  not  be  cast  down  by  Death, 
Thy  Royal  Master  still  would  keep  thee  then, 
But  length  of  days  are*  beyond  reach  of  men, 


*  The  bad  grammar  is  corrected  by  the  Rev.  Wm. 
Thompson,  D.D.,  rector  of  St.  Saviour's,  in  his 
excellent  account  of  the  church  (Ash  &  Co.,  42, 
Southwark  Street,  S.E.) ;  and  among  other  very 
nice  illustrations  he  gives  one  of  Trehearne  a 
monument. 


Nor  wealth,  nor  strength,  or  great  men's  love  can 

ease 
The  wound  Death's  arrows  make,  for  thou  hast 

these. 

In  thy  King's  Court  good  place  to  thee  is  given, 
Whence  thou  shalt  go  to  ye  King's  Court  in  Heaven. 

Above  the  tablet  is  a  mantled  shield  thus 
emblazoned  :  Azure,  a  chevron  between  three 
herons,  two  and  one,  or ;  on  a  canton  barry  of 
six,  gules  and  azure,  a  lion  rampant  gules  (?). 
Over  the  shield  an  esquire's  helmet,  on  which 
the  crest,  a  demi-griffin  segreant,  holding  a 
fleur  de  lis,  all  or.*  In  the  upper  corners  of 
the  monument  are  two  small  shields,  (1)  as 
above,  (2)  also  as  above  impaling  Gules,  a  fess 
between  two  lozenges  or.  In  the  panelled 
base  of  tho  monument  are,  in  high  relief,  six 
small  kneeling  figures  :  two,  male  and  female, 
probably  representing  Trehearne  and  his 
wife,  and  behind  them,  respectively,  two 
other  somewhat  smaller  figures,  probably  for 
son  and  daughter,  while  behind  the  latter  are 
two  very  small  female  figures,  perhaps  repre- 
senting infants,  although  costumed.  The 
monument  is  surmounted  by  a  winged  death's- 
head. 

The  inscription  does  not  tell  us  the  date 
of  Trehearne's  death,  neither  do  the  parish 
registers  record  his  burial.  But  in  the  '  An- 
nals of  St.  Mary  Overy '  (or  St.  Saviour),  by 
William  Taylor,  1833,  I  find  at  p.  95  :— 

' '  Under  this  [Trehearne's]  monument  was  formerly 
a  gravestone  with  the  following  inscription  : — 
Under  this  marble  doth  the  body  rest  of 
John  Traherne  that  served  Queen  Elizabeth, 

and  died  Chief  Gentleman  Porter  to  King 

James,  the  22nd  daie  of  October  Anno  D'ni  1618. 

Here  also  resteth  Margaret  the  wife  of  the 

said  John  Traherne,  who  lived  together 

man  and  wife  50  years,  and  died  the 

22  of  January  Anno  D'ni  1645. 

Here  also  lieth  John  Traherne,  eldest  son 

of  the  said  John  and  Margaret,  who  died 

Chief  Clerke  of  tho  Kitchen  to  King  James  the 

First,  22nd  of  August  Anno  D'ni  1645." 

On  neither  the  monument  nor  the  grave- 
stone do  'we  discover  the  precise  nature  of 
the  elder  Traherne's  office ;  but  in  that 
direction  the  latter  inscription  helps  us  one 
step  nearer.  He  was  "Chief  Gentleman 
Porter,"  perhaps  Chief  Porter  at  the  Gate, 
i.e.,  Serjeant  Porter.  The  conclusion  is 
scarcely  warranted ;  but  if  true,  then  Tra- 
herne (or  Trehearne)  was  a  successor  of 
Thomas  Keyes  (the  Serjeant  Porter  famous 
for  his  marriage  with  Lady  Mary  Grey),  who 
died  in  1571,  with,  perhaps,  the  intervention 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  gigantic  Porter  of  1580, 


*  Burke's  'Armory'  has  the  same— with  some 
difference  in  colours,  f.  g.,  the  field  argent,  the 
chevron  gules,  and  the  herons  sable — for  Treheron 
or  Traherne,  co.  Cornwall. 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9«-  s,  11.  NOV.  12,  w. 


whose  unnamed  portrait  is  at  Hampton  Court. 
The  latter,  however,  though  Porter  may  not 
have  been  Serjeant  Porter,  and  the  same  may 
be  said  of  other  giant  Porters  we  hear  of, 
viz.,  Walter  Parsons  (who  may  have  been 
Traherne's  immediate  successor  as  he  died  in 
162-) ;  "William  Evans,  who  followed  as  Porter 
to  Charles  I. ;  and  Daniel,  Porter  to  the  Pro- 
tector, Oliver  Cromwell.*  Keyes— as  wrote 
Secretary  Cecil— was  "  the  biggest  gentleman 
in  the  Court,"  and  all  the  others  are  said  to 
have  been  very  big  men ;  Fuller  (of  the 
'Worthies') gives  Parsons's  length  as  2£  yards, 
and  the  Hampton  Court  catalogue  states  the 
height  of  the  anonymous  Porter  there  por- 
trayed as  8|  feet !  Thus  Traherne  may  have 
had  the  apparently  necessary  qualification  of 
stature ;  but  this  can  scarcely  be  judged  from 
his  half-length  effigy  in  St.  Saviour's,  although 
it  exceeds  considerably  that  of  his  wife. 

He  is  mentioned — though  not  his  office— -in 
a  list  of  annuities  and  pensionst  as  receiving 
3s.  ll$d.  per  diem  (not  a  mean  pension  at  that 
time),  in  virtue  of  the  king's  warrant  of 
12  July,  1618.  But  he  was  not  long  on  the 
list,  for,  as  shown  on  the  gravestone,  he  died 
three  months  after  being  pensioned.  His 
burial,  as  I  have  said,  is  not  in  St.  Saviour's 
register;  but  in  the  parish  vestry  minutes 
there  is  this  entry,  under  15  Oct.,  1577,  "John 
Trehearne  of  Bankside  pays  double  for  with- 
holding his  ty  thes."  This  is  scarcely  consistent 
with  the  estimate  of  his  character  derived 
from  his  epitaph  ;  but  in  1577  he  was  young, 
and  perhaps  rash,  and  itwas  many  years  before 
he  had  reached  the  dignity  of  Chief  Gentle- 
man Porter.  Testimony  to  his  probity  is 
found  in  the  fact  that  in  1611,  when  King 
James  granted  (?  sold)  the  rectory,  glebe 
lands,  tithes,  &c.,  to  the  parishioners,  the 
letters  patent  name  "John  Traherne  the 
Elder  "  as  one  of  four  trustees  charged  with 
the  payment  of  the  two  chaplains  and  other 
obligations.}  W.  L.  BUTTON. 

[See  infra,  p.  392.] 


BOLD  ECLECTICISM. 
IN  'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  vii.  129,  ME.  JONATHAN 
BOUCHIER     put     a    query    regarding    Allan 
Bamsay's  description  of  the  precentor  in  a 
Scottish  church  as 

The  Letter-Gae  of  haly  ryme. 


*  'Giants  and  Dwarfs,'  by  Edward  J.  Wood, 
1868. 

f  Public  Record  Office,  Exchequer  Accounts, 
Payments  by  Cofferer,  15  &  16  James  I.,  Bundle 
434,  Nos.  5  and  6. 

£  '  Hist,  and  Antiqs.  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Saviour  s, 
Southwark,'  p.  171,  by  M.  Concanen,  Jun.,  and  A. 
Morgan,  1795. 


Beplies  from  SIR  OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR 
and  myself  appeared  at  p.  189  of  the  same 
volume,  and  the  matter  was  further  discussed 
at  p.  258  by  FATHER  ANGUS  and  W.  C.  B., 
and  at  pp.  475-6  by  MR.  PICKFORD  and  MR. 
E.  WALFORD.  It  turns  out  that  all  these 
articles  were  boldly  and  unscrupulously 
utilized  in  Household  Words  of  16  April, 
p.  477.  No  one,  probably,  would  object  to 
quotations  being  made  from  anything  he 
might  write;  but  the  deliberate  wholesale 
appropriation  of  matter  without  acknowledg- 
ment is  another  and  more  serious  question. 
In  the  present  case  the  ipsissima  verba  of  the 
different  writers  have  simply  been  lifted  and 
fitted  together  to  make  a  little  essay  of  three 
paragraphs,  filling  a  column  of  the  periodical. 
Let  us  see  the  writer's  method  of  putting 
forth  his  knowledge. 

The  article  in  Household  Words  is  entitled 
'  The  "  Letter-Gae," '  and  the  stanza  which  I 
quoted  from  Bamsay  in  my  reply  is  printed 
underneath  the  title.  SIR  OSWALD  HUNTER 
BLAIR'S  reply  opened  thus  : — 

"  The  precentor  in  Scottish  churches  was  thus 
quaintly  called  because  his  function  was  to  'let 
gae '  (go),  or  give  out,  the  words  and  tune  of  the 

psalms  sung  in  public  worship In  the  country 

church  of  my  youthful  days,  the  words  of  the  psalm 
were  given  out  verse  by  verse  by  the  minister  ;  the 
precentor's  office  was  confined  to '  raising '  the  tune, 
the  name— Martyrs.  Dundee,  &c.,  as  the  case  might 
be — being  previously  notified  to  the  congregation 
by  a  board  or  placard  which  rose  automatically,  as 
it  seemed  to  us,  from  his  little  pulpit." 

My  own  communication  opened  with  these 
sentences : — 

"The  leader  of  psalmody,  or  precentor,  in  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  used  to  read  from  his  desk  in 
front  of  the  pulpit  the  successive  lines  for  con- 
gregational singing.  He  was  the  '  letter-gae,'  i.  e., 
he  that  let  go  or  started  the  praise,  and  his  desk 
was  called  the  '  letteron '  (lectrinum).  Pitching  his 
voice  to  the  first  note  of  each  line,  he  proceeded  to 
chant  the  words  in  a  slow,  drawling  monotone, 

Erolonging  the  last  syllable  for  a  little,  and  then 
reaking,  at  the  head  of  the  congregation,  into  the 
music  set  to  the  words  thus  delivered.  The  effect 
of  this  would,  no  doubt,  be  frequently  more  curious 
and  entertaining  than  edifying  and.  solemn,  and 
strange  developments  must  occasionally  have  oc- 
curred. The  position  tested  not  only  the  musical 
qualifications,  out  also  the  literary  attainments  of 
the  leader,  and  there  are  passages  in  the  metrical 
version  of  the  Psalms  as  used  in  Scotland  which 
must  have  put  rural  precentors  on  their  mettle." 

SIR  OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR  further  stated 
that  in  the  parish  church  on  which  his 
reminiscences  rested  the  precentor  "officiated 
as  village  cobbler  during  the  week";  and  I  said 
that  the  official  "  might  be  the  village  school- 
master or  a  substitute."  With  these  state- 
ments and  descriptions  before  him  the 
essayist  in  Household  Words  starts  as  follows : 


9*  s.  ii.  NOV.  12,  '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


"  In  these  days  of  American  organs,  mixed  choirs, 
and  syndicate  hymn-books,  the  leader  of  psalmody, 
or  precentor,  in  Scottish  churches,  whose  duty  it 
was  to  read  from  his  desk  in  front  of  the  pulpit 
the  successive  lines  for  congregational  singing,  has 
well-nigh  totally  disappeared.  This  official  was 
quaintly  called  the  'letter-gae,'  because  his  function 
was  to  '  let-gae,'  or  give  out,  the  words  and  tune  of 
the  psalms  sung  in  public  worship  ;  while  his  desk, 
from  which  he  let  go,  or  started  the  praise,  was 
commonly  known  as  the  '  letteron.'  Pitching  his 
voice  to  the  first  note  of  each  line,  this  functionary, 
who  in  country  parishes  generally  officiated  as 
schoolmaster  or  village  cobbler  during  the  week, 
would  proceed  to  chant  the  words  in  a  slow,  draw- 
ling monotone,  prolonging  the  last  syllable  for  a 
little,  and  then  breaking,  at  the  head  of  the  con- 
gregation, into  the  music  set  to  the  words  thus 
delivered.  The  position,  of  course,  tested  not  only 
the  musical  qualifications,  but  also  the  literary 
attainments  of  the  leader,  and  there  are  passages 
in  the  metrical  version  of  the  Psalms  as  used  in 
Scotland  which  must  have  put  rural  precentors  on 
their  mettle.  In  some  of  the  more  advanced 
country  churches,  however,  the  words  of  the  psalm 
were  given  outj  verse  by  verse,  by  the  minister ;  the 
precentor's  office  being  confined  to  'raising'  the 
tune,  the  name— '  Martyrs  of  Dundee'  [me],  &c.,  as 
the  case  might  be— having  been  previously  notified 
to  the  congregation  by  a  board,  or  placard,  hung 
outside  his  little  pulpit." 

At  p.  258  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  vii.,  W.  C.  B. 
wrote  with  reference  to  the  "Letter-gae": 
"  John  Evelyn,  in  his  '  Diary,'  records  having 
seen  hymns  marked  up  on  a  slate";  and  SIR 
OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR  (at  p.  189),  after 
referring  to  the  board  or  placard,  continued  : 

"It  was  not  until  years  later  that  I  smiled  over 
George  Eliot's  inimitable  picture  of  Shepperton 
Church,  and  the  '  process,  as  mysterious  and  un- 
traceable  as  the  opening  of  the  flowers  or  the 
breaking  out  of  the  stars,'  by  which  a  slate  ap- 
peared in  front  of  the  gallery,  advertising  the  hymn 
about  to  be  sung." 

These  two  extracts  enable  the  writer  in 
Household  Words  to  complete  the  first  para- 
graph of  his  learned  disquisition.  Continuing 
without  break  after  the  sentence  last  quoted 
from  him,  he  thus  proceeds  with  graceful 
allusiveness,  throwing  in,  it  will  be  noticed,  a 
well-directed  touch  about  the  date  of  Evelyn : 

"  Not  that  the  latter  custom  was  one  peculiar  to 
Scotch  churches  alone.  John  Evelyn,  in  his  '  Diary,' 
records  having  seen  hymns  and  hymn-tunes  marked 
up  on  a  slate,  and  that  was  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury; while  there  is  George  Eliot's  inimitable 
picture  of  Shepperton  Church,  and  the  '  process,  as 
mysterious  and  untraceable  as  the  opening  of  the 
flowers  or  the  breaking  out  of  the  stars,'  by  which 
a  slate  appeared  in  front  of  the  gallery,  advertising 
the  hymn  about  to  be  sung." 

For  his  second  paragraph  the  ingenious 
and  confiding  essayist  draws  exclusively  from 
my  contribution  ('N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  vii.  190). 
Basing  my  statements  on  Ramsay  and  his 
contemporaries,  I  said  : — 


"  The  '  letter-gae '  stood  forth  amid  his  surround- 
ings as  an  individual  of  note ;  he  was  a  man  of 
weight  and  influence  in  the  congregation  and  the 
community.  He  was  a  social  force,  and  at  a  festive 
gathering  would  occupy  the  president's  chair  in  the 
absence  of  the  laird,  and  prove  himself  an  arbiter 
bibendi  whose  word  was  law." 

This  was  illustrated  by  the  lines  from  Ram- 
say's supplementary  canto  ii.  to  '  Christ's  Kirk 
on  the  Green,'  which  the  essayist  in  Household 
Words  places  at  the  head  of  his  eclectic  pro- 
duction. Further  on  I  said  : — 

"If  the  parish  were  suburban,  the  schoolmaster, 
in  his  declining  years,  might  engage  a  town-bred 
precentor,  who  walked  the  distance  on  Sundays. 
If  sudden  illness  or  stormy  weather  detained  the 
precentor,  local  talent  had  to  face  the  duties,  and 
the  schoolmaster  or  the  beadle  would  take  the 
desk.  One  such  case  recurs  to  memory." 

Then  followed  an  illustrative  anecdote,  to 
which  the  essayist  is  kind  enough,  before 
quoting  it,  to  make  a  complimentary  refer- 
ence. Why  he  should  have  gone  out  of  his 
way  to  make  this  one  solitary  acknowledgment 
is  a  baffling  reflection.  But  be  that  as  it  may, 
in  his  second  paragraph  thus  does  he  indite  : 

"  As  a  picturesque  figure  in  old  Scottish  ecclesi- 
astical life,  the  'letter-gae'  stood  forth  amid  his 
surroundings  as  an  individual  of  note ;  he  was  a 
man  of  weight  and  influence  in  the  congregation 
and  the  community  at  large  [no  italics  in  the  ori- 
ginal]. He  was  a  social  force,  and  at  a  festive 
gathering  would  occupy  the  president's  chair  in  the 
absence  of  the  laird.  In  suburban  parishes  it  was 
sometimes  the  custom  to  engage  a  town-bred  pre- 
centor, who  walked  the  distance  on  Sundays.  But 
if  sudden  indisposition  or  stormy  weather  detained 
this  worthy,  local  talent  had  to  face  the  duties,  and 
the  schoolmaster  or  the  beadle  would  take  the  desk. 
In  discussing  the  origin  of  the  word  '  letter-gae,'  a 
few  years  ago  [the  indifferent  ease  and  vagueness 
here  are  admirable],  a  correspondent  of  Notes  and 
Queries  furnished  a  delightful  little  anecdote  illus- 
trating the  humorous  side  of  just  such  a  case." 

Anecdote,  given  in  full,  completes  the  second 
paragraph  of  this  learned  author's  discourse. 
In  the  concluding  paragraph  SIR  OSWALD 
HUNTER  BLAIR,  MR.  PICKFORD,  and  FATHER 
ANGUS  are  the  unacknowledged  authorities. 
The  reader  will  notice  how  gracefully  and 
suggestively  the  essayist  makes  occasional 
divergences  from  his  originals,  and  how  in 
his  very  last  clause  he  gives  expression  to  a 
quite  daring  novelty.  SIR  OSWALD  HUNTER 
BLAIR  had  said  : — 

"Nowadays,  I  fancy,  the  preliminary  reading  of 
the  words — formerly  an  essential  part  of  the  '  letting 
gae,'  and  dating- from  those  days  when  psalm-books 
were  few  and  far  between,  and  people  had  to  trust 
to  memory  for  both  words  and  tune— has  pretty 

well  fallen  into  desuetude By  the  way,  it  has 

often  occurred  to  me  that  the  Scottish  precentor— 
the  title  has  a  distinctly  liturgical,  not  to  say- 
Popish,  ring  about  it — is  a  survival,  or  a  revival, 
of  Catholic  usage.  What  does  FATHER  ANGUS 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         pr-  s.  n.  NOV.  12,  m 


think  about  it  ?  It  would  be  interesting  to  ascer- 
tain the  earliest  Presbyterian  use  of  the  word.  In 
my  boyhood  I  always  heard  the  c  in  this  word  pro- 
nounced with  the  sound  of  z,  and  grew  up  in  the 
belief  that  it  was  written  '  presenter.' " 

ME.  PICKFOED  wrote  (p.  475)  :— 

"  Some  thirty  years  ago,  when  on  a  visit  to  For- 
farshire,  at  a  shooting-lodge  in  the  heart  of  the 
Grampians,  where  we  used  to  attend  the  little 
Highland  kirk,  I  can  remember  the  precentor,  a 
man  in  very  humble  life,  who  had  a  wooden  leg, 
taking  his  place  in  his  little  desk  underneath  the 
pulpit  and  giving  out  the  psalm,  or  one  of  the  Scot- 
tish paraphrases,  first  holding  up  a  large  card  on 
which  was  printed  in  large  type  the  tune  to  be  sung, 
and  then  blowing  a  pitch-pipe.  We  had  neither 
organ,  harmonium,  violoncello,  nor  any  accompany- 
ing musical  instrument." 

FATHEE  ANGUS,  at  p.  258,  had  written  : — 

"Just  as  the  'cantors'  at  (say)  vespers  intone 
the  opening  words  of  antiphons,  hymns,  &c.,  so 
the  '  precentor '  now,  in  ,  Presbyterian  churches, 
'  leads  off'  the  opening  words  of  the  metrical  psalm, 
or  of  the  hymn  about  to  be  sung." 

All  this  prepares  us  for  the  concluding 
paragraph  of  the  essay  in  Household  Words : 

"Certainly,  nowadays,  the  preliminary  reading 
of  the  words— formerly  an  essential  part  of  the 
'  letting-gae,'  and  dating  from  days  wnen  psalm- 
books  were  few  and  far  between,  and  persons  had 
to  trust  to  memory  for  both  words  and  tune — has 
pretty  well  fallen  into  desuetude.  Completely 
vanished,  too,  is  the  large  card  on  which  was 
printed  in  huge  type  the  tune  to  be  sung,  together 
with  the  preliminary  blowing  of  a  pitch-pipe,  in 
such  churches  where  neither  organ,  harmonium, 
'cello,  serpent,  nor  any  accompanying  musical 
instrument  existed.  By  the  way,  now  shocked 
these  old-fashioned  precentors — always  the  sternest 
of  stern  Presbyterians — would  have  been  had  you 
told  them  that  their  title  had  a  distinctly  liturgical, 
not  to  say  Popish,  ring  about  it !  For  there  can  be 
little  doubt  as  to  the  practice  of  announcing  the 
first  words  of  psalm,  nymn,  or  canticle  being  a 
palpable  survival  of  Roman  Catholic  usage.  Just  as 
the  '  cantors'  in  any  Roman  Catholic— or  ritualistic 
Church  of  England — house  of  worship  intone  the 
opening  words  of  antiphons  and  canticles,  sub- 
sequently taken  up  and  chanted  by  the  choir 
[FATHER  ANGUS  had  said,  in  addition  to  what  has 
already  been  quoted  from  him,  "  and  the  choir  then 
took  up  and  chanted  the  canticle"],  so  the  'pre- 
centor now,  in  Presbyterian  churches,  '  leads  off' 
the  opening  words  of  the  metrical  psalm,  or  of  the 
hymn  about  to  be  sung.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  ascertain  the  earliest  Presbyterian  use  of  this 
word,  in  which,  it  may  be  added,  it  was  formerly 
the  custom  to  pronounce  the  letter  c  with  the  sound 
of  z,  as  if  spelt  prezentor." 

The  essayist's  style,  it  will  be  observed, 
tends  to  be  somewhat  loose  when  he  ventures 
fora  moment  to  depend  upon  himself.  On 
the  whole,  however,  it  must  be  admitted  that 
he  displays  wonderful  care  and  caution  in 
dealing  with  his  material,  and  has  a  very 
proper  regard  for  the  text  which  he  utilizes 
with  such  freedom  and  deliberation.  He 


deserves  credit,  moreover,  for  the  neatness 
and  the  considerable  finish  of  his  patchwork. 
In  scheme  and  execution  he  is  original  and 
bold,  and  it  is  surprising  that  such  a  daring 
eclectic  should  be  so  modest  as  to  publish  an 
anonymous  production.  But  his  editor,  no 
doubt,  will  know  his  contributor,  and  as  an 
editorial  note,  on  the  page  that  follows  this 
remarkable  essay,  intimates  that  "all  manu- 
scripts sent  in — both  stories  and  articles — 
must  be  original,"  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  a 
complete  understanding  exists  between  them. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 


GEOEGE  BAEEINGTON,  PICKPOCKET  AND  POET. 
(See  2nd  S.  viii.  294  ;  3rd  S.  iii.  120 ;  iv.  245 ;  xi. 
476.) — To  what  has  been  said  concerning  the 
author  of  the  immortal  lines, 

True  patriots  we,  for  be  it  understood 
We  left  our  country  for  our  country's  good, 

both  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  and  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography '  (vol.  iii.  pp.  288-9),  may 
be  added  the  fact  that  in  '  The  Spirit  of  the 
Public  Journals  for  1798 '  appeared  a  satirical 
series  of  '  Botany  Bay  Resolutions.'  These,  in 
denunciation  of  French  Jacobinism  and  praise 
of  British  liberty,  are  supposed  to  have  been 
passed  "  at  a  very  numerous  and  respectable 
Meeting  of  his  Majesty's  faithful  and  loyal 
Subjects  of  Botany  Bay,  held  at  Port  Jackson, 
the  20th  October,  1792;  George  Barrington, 
Esquire,  in  the  Chair."  The  chairman  in  his 
supposed  speech  is  caused  to  refer  to  the  fact 
that  "  in  order  to  prevent  the  introduction  of 
anarchy  and  irreligion  into  the  best  of  Govern- 
ments, an  association  had  been  formed  under 
the  auspices  of  John  Beeves,  Esquire,  a  true 
patriot.  This  last  phrase  indicates  that 
Barrington's  famous  line,  written  in  1796, 
became  known  in  Britain  in  good  time  ;  but 
the  author  of  the  satire  was  not  quite  precise 
as  to  dates.  According  to  the  account  of  John 
Reeves  given  in  the  l  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography '  (vol.  xlvii.  pp.  415-6),  it  was  not 
until  the  autumn  of  1792  that  he  returned  to 
England  from  Newfoundland,  where  he  had 
held  office ;  and  it  was  only  then  that  he 
initiated  an  "  Association  for  preserving 
Liberty  and  Property  against  Levellers  and 
Republicans,"  of  which  body  he  became  chair- 
man on  20  November.  It  could  scarcely  have 
been,  therefore,  on  20  October  that  Barring- 
ton  at  Botany  Bay  could  reasonably — even 
for  the  purposes  of  satire — have  been  sup- 
posed to  rally  to  Reeves's  Association. 

ALFEED  F.  ROBBINS. 

GIG. — The  use  of  this  word  by  Dickens  in 
a  story  the  action  of  which  takes  place  about 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  12,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


1750  has  been  referred  to  under  'Pickwickian 
Manners/  ante,  p.  314.  Holcroft,  in  his  '  Koad 
to  Ruin,'  performed  in  1792,  makes  young 
Goldfinch  speak  of  his  father  as  having 
kept  a  gig,  but  he  may  have  been  intended 
to  refer  to  his  father's  latest  years.  At  all 
events,  the  seventh  edition  of  Johnson's 
'Dictionary,'  published  in  1785,  makes  no 
mention  of  a  gig  either  as  a  two-wheeled 
carriage  or  a  ship's  boat,  though  it  informs  its 
readers  that  a  gig  is  a  thing  whirled  round 
and  has  been  a  fiddle.  As  it  is  not  a  long  step 
from  Germanizing  to  gig  we  may  expect  to 
have  the  date  of  the  best-known  gig  shortly 
ascertained  for  us  by  high  authority.  But 
there  is  a  use  of  the  word  about  the  time  in 
question  which  I  find  noticed  in  an  article  on 
'  Gigs '  in  the  Longbow  of  5  October,  and 
which  appears  to  be  comparatively  un- 
known : — 

"  There  are  some  letters  from  an  agreeable  letter- 
writer,  much  in  the  social  circle  that  revolved 
round  George,  Prince  of  Wales,  letters  unpublished 
and  unprinted,  but  lucid  in  every  sense,  legible 
from  the  clearness  of  the  handwriting  and  the  habit 
of  distinguishing  every  substantive  with  a  capital 
letter,  readable  from  the  sparkle  of  their  wit  and 
their  intrinsic  interest,  in  which  the  word  gig  fre- 
quently occurs.  Writing  in  1784  of  Lady  S — ,  a  well- 
known  member  of  society,  he  calls  her '  As  great  a  Gig 
as  you  can  wish.'  Again  he  writes  to  a  very  charm- 
ing lady  of  that  time.  '  I  know  you  dearly  love  a 
Gig.'  Again,  '  Prince  Hardnames,  the  Russian  Am- 
bassador, a  lineal  descendant  of  Gengis  Khan,  is  as 

great  a  Gig  as  you  ever  saw.' One  is  at  first 

tempted  to  think  of  it  as  an  abbreviation  of  the 
recognized  giglit  or  giglot,  '  That  giglit  Fortune,'  as 
the  Queen  apostrophises  in  '  Cymbeline,'  '  Some 
young  giglit  on  the  green,  with  dimpled  cheek,' as 
Allan  Kamsay  sings.  But  this  would  be  an  in- 
adequate description  of  the  Russian  ambassador, 
and  we  have  to  look  elsewhere.  Good  modern  dic- 
tionaries are  helpful  in  showing  us  the  touch  of 
nature  that  makes  all  gigs  kin,  not  the  love  of  gaudy 
novelty  as  in  the  case  of  all  mankind,  but  rapid  or 
whirling  motion.  This  touch  is  common  to  the  fiddle, 
the  whipping  top,  the  flapping  of  wings,  the  light 
carriage  with  its  flashing  wheels,  the  light  narrow 
galley  with  its  rapid  oars,  and,  we  may  suppose,  to 
the  volatile  beings  whom  the  letter-writer  had  in 
view.  Indeed, -one  recorded  meaning  is  that  of 
sport  or  fun,  a  bit  of  gig  being  something  to  be  en- 
joyed, and  it  is  only  a  step  from  the  thing  enjoyed  to 
the  person  enjoying  it.  It  is  possible  that  the  term, 
however  much  in  vogue  in  the  letter-writer's  set, 
may  have  had  a  life  as  short  as  merry,  and  may 
have  never  passed  into  the  dulness  of  literature." 

KlLLIGRBW. 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  "TAW." — We  have  had  a 
discussion  lately  about  "  alley  -  taws,"  i.  e., 
alabaster  taws  (ante,  p.  315),  but  we  have 
not  been  told  whence  the  word  taw  is 
derived. 

The  only  suggestion  I  can  find  is  in 
Richardson,  who  says  it  is  perhaps  from  Du. 


touw,  "  made  or  prepared."  But  the  Du.  touw 
is  not  pronounced  taw,  and  it  is  properly  a 
substantive  signifying  "  a  rope."  Richardson 
probably  meant  to  refer  to  the  Du.  touwen,  cog- 
nate with  the  English  vert  to  taw.  But  if  this 
be  the  right  connexion,  we  should  derive  it 
from  the  English  verb  taw  directly.  Is,  then, 
a  taw,  i.  e.,  a  kind  of  marble,  derived  from  the 
verb  to  taw  ?  I  fail  to  see  any  connexion. 

It  is  a  question  of  history.  Taw  does  not 
seem  to  have  meant  at  first  the  marble  itself, 
but  a  game.  We  find  it  as  early  as  in  the 
Taller,  No.  112,  dated  27  December,  1709  :— 

'Augustus,  indeed,  had  no  playfellows  of  his 
own  begetting,  but  is  said  to  have  passed  many  of 
his  hours  with  little  Moorish  boys  at  a  game  of 
marbles  not  unlike  our  modern  taw" 

The  italics  are  in  the  original. 

Richardson  quotes  from  Churchill,  'The 
Candidate,'  "To  whip  a  top,  to  knuckle  down 
at  taw."  See 'English  Poets,' ed.  Chalmers, 
xiv.  358,  col.  1.  Churchill  died  in  1764. 
Johnson  gives  a  quotation  from  Swift,  but  I 
cannot  find  it. 

However,  there  is  another  sense  of  the 
word,  which  I  believe  to  be  the  original  one. 
This  is,  "a  line  or  mark  from  which  the 
players  begin  a  game  of  marbles";  colloquial 
in  the  United  States  ;  see  Webster. 

As  no  reasonable  guess  at  the  origin  of  the 
word  has  been  yet  given,  I  proceed  to  offer 
one.  If  it  is  wrong,  I  hope  it  will  be  dis- 
proved. 

I  compare  it  with  tee,  which  properly  means 
the  same  thing,  viz.,  a  mark  to  start  from ;  or, 
secondly,  a  mark  to  arrive  at. 

When  we  played  at  prisoner's  base,  our 
first  proceeding  was  to  mark  a  T  on  the 
ground.  One  stroke  divided  the  parties,  and 
the  cross  stroke  gave  the  starting  lines.  So 
in  any  other  game,  if  you  want  to  mark  an 
exact  spot  to  start  from,  a  T  on  the  ground 
will  show  the  spot  where  the  two  strokes 
meet.  It  seems  to  me  that  taw  is  the  same 
as  tee,  but  with  the  Greek  pronunciation.  All 
schoolboys  know  enough  Greek  for  that. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

CONSULTING  THE  STARS  AT  A  BIRTH.—- 
Even  yet  it  is  customary  in  many  parts  of 
the  globe  to  consult  the  stars  on  the  birth  of 
a  child.  The  following  extract  from  a  com- 
munication published  in  the  Field,  17  Sep- 
tember, shows  that  the  heavenly  bodies  may 
also  be  appealed  to  when  an  animal  is  born 
whose  existence  is  regarded  as  so  unnatural 
as  to  be  almost  miraculous.  The  letter 
quoted  is  from  Capt.  Gunn,  of  the  Civil 
Veterinary  Department : — 

"  A  most  unusual  event  occurred  in  the  Kapur- 
thala  State,  India  ;  indeed,  it  seems  to  be  the  only 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9»  s.  n.  NOV.  12, 


case  on  record.  A  mule  belonging  to  a  potter 
in  the  above  state  gave  birth  to  a  male  foal 
on  the  day  after  its  return  from  the  Tirah  Field 
Force.  '  Parturition  occurred  on  August  6  during 
the  night,  and  on  information  being  given  to  the 
Prime  Minister  of  tt\p  State,  Sirdar  Bhagat  Singh, 
C.I.E.,  he  at  once  went  to  see  it  early  the  followm 
morning.  The  greatest  excitement  has  been  causei 
in  the  town  of  Kapurthala  by  this  extraordinary 
occurrence,  and  the  pundits  are  all  at  a  loss  to  know 
what  to  think  about  it.  They  say  that  such  an 
event  has  never  been  known  before,  and  the  Hindu 
shastras  say  that  whenever  a  mule  becomes  preg- 
nant, it  must  die  before  giving  birth  to  the  young. 
Large  crowds  go  daily  to  see  the  mother  and  foal, 
and  the  pundits  are  consulting  the  stars  and  shas- 
tras as  to  what  is  portended  by  the  event." 

Two  photographs — one  of  the  marvellous 
creature  which  has  caused  so  much  bewilder- 
ment, and  another  of  its  mother — are  given 
in  the  Field.  That  mules,  in  very  rare 
instances,  do  bear  young  has  sometimes  been 
asserted,  but  till  now  absolute  proof  of  the 
fact  was  wanting.  T.  R.  E.  N.  T. 

TRAFALGAR  DAY,  1898. — The  recent  demon- 
stration in  Trafalgar  Square  with  regard  to 
the  Nelson  monument  recalls  Lord  Byron's 
lines,  written  eighty  years  ago,  which  appear 
singularly  appropriate  to  the  present  time  : 
Nelson  was  once  Britannia's  god  of  war, 

And  still  should  be  so,  but  the  tide  is  turn'd  ; 
There 's  no  more  to  be  said  of  Trafalgar, 

'Tis  with  our  hero  quietly  inurn'd ; 
Because  the  army 's  grown  more  popular, 

At  which  the  navy  people  are  concern'd  ; 
Besides,   the  prince  [Regent]  is  all  for  the  land- 
service, 
Forgetting  Duncan,  Nelson,  Howe,  and  Jervis. 

'  Don  Juan,'  canto  i.  iv.  (1818). 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

ROUNDS  OR  RUNGS.— Hardly  any  novelist 
nowadays  writes  a  book  without  referring  to 
the  climbing  of  the  metaphorical  ladder  of 
fame,  &c. ;  and  certainly  nineteen  out  of 
twenty  use  the  inelegant  term  rungs.  My 
old  schoolmaster  (the  late  Dr.  Blain,  of  the 
Royal  Academical  Institution,  Belfast),  who 
made  a  life  study  of  inaccurate  expressions, 
<fce.,  considered  rungs  an  excessive  vulgarity 
— quite  as  bad  as  using  one's  knife  for  a  fork 
at  the  dinner-table  (his  own  parallel  illustra- 
tion). The  only  author  of  fiction  I  recollect 
to  have  noticed  employing  the  nicer  term  of 
rounds  is  Mr.  David  Christie  Murray. 

J.  S.  M.  T. 

THE  ARCHDUKE  OP  AUSTRIA  IN  SHAK- 
SPEARE'S  'KiNG  JOHN.'— This  character  is  a 
blending  of  two  historical  personages — 
Leopold,  Archduke  of  Austria,  who  kept 
Richard  I.  in  captivity  when  on  his  way 
back  from  Palestine,  and  Vidomar,  Viscount 


of  Limoges,  in  besieging  whose  castle  of 
Chalus  Richard  lost  his  life.  In  this  Shake- 
speare copies  the  old  play  '  The  Troublesome 
Raigne  of  John'  (1591),  the  framework  of 
which  he  borrowed  so  far  as  suited  his  own 
design.  But  the  source  of  the  confusion  is 
much  earlier,  and  may  be  traced  to  the 
black-letter  ballad  'Kynge  Rycharde  cuer  du 
lyon,'  printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde.  On 
f.  99  occur  these  lines  : — 

Thus  kynge  Rycharde  y'  doughty  man 
Peas  made  with  the  Soudan 
And  syth  he  came  I  vnderstonde 
The  waye  towarde  englonde 
And  through  treason  was  shotte  alas 
At  castell  gaylarde  there  he  was 
The  duke  of  estryche  in  the  castell 
With  his  boost  was  dyght  full  well. 

The  story  goes  on  to  say  that  a  spy,  seeing 
Richard  unarmed,  shot  at  him  and  wounded 
him.  I  dp  not  think  this  has  been  noticed 
by  the  editors  of  the  play.  It  is  possibly  to 
a  similar  source  that  we  owe  the  killing  of 
Julius  Caesar  in  the  Capitol,  which  has  not 
been  traced  back  further  than  Chaucer. 

PERCY  SIMPSON. 
EPITAPH.— 

C  lose  in  the  bosome  of  this  Mournful  Tomb 

H  urryd  from  Earth  to  his  Eternal  home 

A  n  early  Trophy  of  Death8  Conquering  Power 

R  eposing  waits  for  Natures  Last  great  hour 

L  ire  Like  a  Morning  Vision  fled  away 

E  re  we  Could  Perfectly  Percieue  the  day 

S  o  soon  we  Lose  what  Long  wed  haue  to  stay 

F  ate  took  no  pity  on  his  tender  years 

R  egarded  not  his  Parents  pious  tears 

A  11  their  vain  greef  the  Victim  Could  not  saue 

N  or  keep  their  Boy  from  the  Devouring  Graue 

C  rownd  with  his  Natiue  Innocence  he  fell 

K  ings  Crownd  with  Laurel  Sildom  dye  so  well 

L  et  Age  and  youth  from  hence  this  maxim  know 

I    f  Heaven  Command9  the  best  are  forc'd  to  go 

N  othing  that8  good  is  permanent  below. 

The  above  epitaph  to  the  memory  of 
Charles  Francklin,  who  died  10  March,  1704, 
is  engraved  upon  a  simple  stone  on  the  south 
wall  of  the  nave  of  Westwood  Church,  near 
Bradford-on-Avon. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

'THE  FARMER  OF  ST.  IVES.' — Who  is  the 
author  of  a  spirited  copy  of  verses  so  entitled  ? 
It  consists  of  fourteen  stanzas — fifteen  if  we 
;ount  the   first,   which  is    repeated   at  the 
onclusion — and  it  is  stated  to  have  been 


9">s.n.Nov.iv98.i          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


"Written  in  Ramsey  Churchyard,  Hunting- 
donshire, 1848."  Is  the  poem  well  known? 
If  not,  it  deserves  to  be  so.  The  writer  has 
made  an  unfortunate  slip  in  the  sixth  verse. 
He  rhymes  " power "  with  "power."  This 
would  not  be  allowed  even  in  French  poetry, 
where  a  word  may  rhyme  with  itself  so  long 
as  the  two  words  have  different  meanings, 
e.  g.,  joue,  plays,  joue,  cheek  (Victor  Hugo) ; 
lui,  shone,  lui,  him  (Frangois  Coppee) ;  also 
in  old  English  poetry,  e.  g.,  Milton's  Rut h,  the 
name,  and  ruth,  compassion,  and  Spenser's 
meet,  fit,  proper,  and  meet,  to  meet,  the  verb  : 
but  this  licence  has  long  ceased  to  be  used 
in  English  poetry.  The  two  "  powers  "  above 
mentioned  have  exactly  the  same  meaning ; 
and  even  if  they  had  not,  it  would  be  an 
illegitimate  rhyme  in  our  modern  poetry. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  quote  three 
verses  for  the  benefit  of  readers  who  are  un- 
acquainted with  this  stirring  ballad  or  lyric, 
whichever  we  may  call  it : — 

Raise  up,   raise  up,  the  pillar !    some  grand   old 

granite  stone, 
To  the  king  without  a  sceptre,  to  the  prince  without 

a  throne ! 
To  the  brave  old  English  hero  who  broke  our  feudal 


To  the  leader  of  the  "good  old  cause,"  the  Farmer 
of  St.  Ives. 

He  was  the  true  defender  of  freedom  and  of  faith ; 
When  through  the  Vaudois  valleys  brave  martyrs 

died  the  death 
He  threw  his  banner  o'er  their  homos  and  wrapped 

in  it  their  lives, 
And  the  Alpine  summits  sung  the  praise  of  the 

Farmer  of  St.  Ives. 

Unfurl  that  dropping  banner  !  So  !  let  it  float  again; 
Ye  winds,  receive  it  in  your  clasp !  waft  it,  thou 

surging  main  ! 
His  watchword,  "God  is  with  us!"  see  ye  it  still 

survives ; 


The  pulse  of  England  beats  like  his- 
St.  Ives. 


-the  Farmer  of 


I  am  afraid  that  even  at  this  distance  of 
time  there  is  too  much  party  spirit  in  the  air 
to  allow  us  to  hope  that  England  next  April 
will  worthily  celebrate  the  tercentenary  of 
the  birth  of  him  whom  a  French  writer  calls 
"  peut-^tre  celui  des  dictateurs  de  tous  les 
temps  qui  a  le  plus  fait  pour  la  grandeur  de 
sa  patrie."  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 

AUTHOR  WANTED.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  the  author  and  date  of  the  'Countrey 
Gentleman's  Vade  Mecum '  mentioned  several 
times  in  '  Nares's  Glossary '  (e.g.,  p.  895,  ed. 
1888,  article  'Trapping'),  whether  the  work 
is  in  the  British  Museum  (or  other  public 
library),  and  under  what  title  it  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Catalogue  ?  J.  S.  M.  T. 


"  FEGGY." — Aubrey  in  his  '  Natural  History 
of  Wiltshire'  (ed.  Britton,  p.  11),  speaking  of 
the  people  of  North  Wilts,  says  that  "  their 
persons  are  generally  plump  and  feggy." 
What  does  he  mean  by/e^y  ? 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

"  FEGGES  AFTER  PEACE."— This  is  printed  in 
Ray's  'Scottish  Proverbs'  (ed.  1678,  p.  367). 
Can  any  one  suggest  a  rendering  into  modern 
English?  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

PROVERB. — Could  you  tell  me  the  origin  of 
the  saying,  "It  takes  three  generations  to 
make  a  gentleman  "  1  Did  it  refer  to  birth  or 
breeding  ?  SIGMA. 

JOSEPHUS. —  In  the  'Hammersmith  Dis- 
cussion between  French  and  Gumming'  it 
is  stated  that  "  Josephus  the  Jew  informs  us 
that  the  Jews  were  not  in  the  habit  of  pray- 
ing for  those  who  had  committed  suicide." 
Where  does  Josephus  assert  this?  I  have 
gone  through  his  works  from  cover  to 
cover,  but  fruitlessly,  and  shall  feel  indebted 
to  any  one  who  can  lay  a  finger  on  the  re- 
puted passage.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

REFERENCE  SOUGHT. — Wanted  a  reference 
for  some  verses  ending  : — 

When  the  French  ride  at  the  Nore, 

We'll  go  to  sea  no  more. 

They  were  in  some  magazine  (possibly  Dublin 
University)  early  in  the  fifties.  M. 

TOLSTOI.— Where  in  England  can  I  obtain 
the  works  of  this  writer  in  Russian  1 

J.  B.  S. 
Manchester. 

SIR  THOMAS  VERNON.— I  should  be  glad  to 
have  any  account  of  this  Sir  Thomas,  who 
was  knighted  1684  ;  also  to  learn  his  pedigree 
and  marriage,  and  what  children  he  had.  He 
is  said  to  nave  come  from  the  Vernons  of 
Audley,  co.  Staffs.  A.  ARDEN  CRALLAN. 

Valence  House,  Godalming. 

SIR  JOHN  RUDSTON.  —  1  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  to  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  O.'  for 
the  name  of  the  wife  of  Sir  John  Rudston, 
Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1628. 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

KELTIC  WORDS.— I  wish  to  form  a  list  of 
Keltic  words  still  used  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
parts  of  the  British  Isles.  For  example,  among 
the  Pennine  hills  I  find  the  word  eea  used  for 
"yes."  This,  I  believe,  is  the  same  as  the 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        ur*  s.  n.  NOV.  12, 


Welsh  ie,  the  similarity  having  been  pointed 
out  to  me  by  a  resident  in  this  district.  In 
a  history  of  Bingley  I  find  some  undoubtedly 
Keltic  numerals,  used  for  counting  sheep, 
given  by  the  author,  Mr.  Speight.  I  shall 
be  grateful  for  any  help,  either  in  your 
valuable  columns  or  by  letter. 

FRED.  G.  ACKERLEY. 

Keighley  Rectory,  Yorkshire. 

1  TE  DETJM  '  (METRICAL  VERSION).— I  have 
a  version  of  this  beginning  : — 

O  God  we  knowlege  and  we  prayse 
The  all  with  one  accorde. 

It  is  in  a  fragment,  at  present  not  identified, 
printed  at  London  for  William  Seres  and 
Richard  Kele.  As  this  version  is  not  among 
those  cited  by  Mr.  Julian  ('Dictionary  of 
Hymnology,'  1892,  pp.  1132-3),  I  write  to  ask 
if  it  is  known  to  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  and 
what  is  the  book.  S. 

BROTHER  LAWRENCE.— The  book  known  by 
the  title  of  '  The  Practice  -  of  the  Presence 
of  God,'  by  Brother  Lawrence,  is  probably 
familiar  to  many  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Can 
one  say  where  information  can  be  obtained 
about  the  writer  of  it?  His  true  name  is 
believed  to  be  Nicholas  Herman,  of  Lorraine. 

TRANIO. 

PREDICTION  TO  NEWLY  ELECTED  POPES. — 
In  the  Daily  News  of  19  August,  in  the 
column  headed  '  This  Morning's  News,'  were 
three  paragraphs  relating  to  the  Pope,  in  the 
second  of  which  it  was  stated  that  in  the 
ear  of  each  newly  elected  Pope  is  whispered 
the  prediction  "Non  videbis  annos  Petri." 
Is  this  really  the  case;  and,  if  so,  what  is 
the  origin  of  so  uncomfortable  a  vaticination? 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

PASSAGE  IN  KINGLAKE.— At  p.  350  of  vol.  iv. 
of  Kinglake's  'Invasion  of  the  Crimea,'  in  the 
description  of  the  retreat  of  the  remnant  of 
the  Light  Brigade  and  the  scenes  they  then 
witnessed,  this  passage  occurs  : — 

"  Of  those  who  lay  wounded  and  dying  upon  the 
ground  thus  retraced  by  our  people,  there  was  one 
who  extended  his  arm,  saying— but  no,  I  paas  on, 
and  yet  leave  here  the  half -written  sentence.  There 
are  some  to  whom  it  will  speak." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  light  upon 
a  passage  so  calculated  to  inspire  curiosity  ? 

W.  S. 

"BOUNDER."— The  term  "bounder"— so-and- 
so  "  is  a  regular  bounder  "—seems  to  be  in  a 
fair  way  to  supersede  in  society  the  con- 
temptuously derogatory  designation  "cad." 
What  is  a  bounder  ?  I  hazard  the  hypothesis 


that  the  term  is  derived  from  the  prevalence 
of  the  exhibition  for  payment  >  of  athletic 
sports  among  the  youth  of  the  upper  and 
middle  classes.  May  not  a  bounder  (applied 
to  an  individual  dedasstf)  be  conceived  to 
define  a  mean  fellow  capable  of  leaping — 
bounding — over  the  enclosing  palings  at  an 
athletic  display  in  order  to  avoid  disbursing 
the  "  gate  money,"  the  legitimate  qualification 
for  admission  to  behold  the  exploits  of  the 
green  or  "cinder  path"?  Is  not  some  plausi- 
bility lent  to  this  conjecture  by  finding  the 
presumed  equivalent  sometimes  employed, 
"  a  rank  outsider  "?  NEMO. 

Temple. 

WILLIAM  BARRON,  LONDON,  CLOCKMAKER. 
— I  should  be  obliged  by  particulars  throwing 
any  light  on  the  date  of  a  clock  bearing  this 
maker's  name.  It  is  a  very  handsome  one, 
the  case  being  thickly  and  elaborately  inlaid 
with  gilt  Japanese  work,  and  is  evidently  of 
a  considerable  age.  C.  C.  B. 

PARODIES. — Will  some  reader  refer  me  to 
some  good  books  of  parodies  ?  JD.  M.  R. 

['  Parodies  of  the  Works  of  English  and  America 
Authors,'  by  Walter  Hamilton,  6  vols.,  1884-1889, 
Reeves  &  Turner.] 

JOHN  HODDESDON.— Where  can  I  obtain 
biographical  particulars  of  this  individual? 
He  wrote  'Tho.  Mori  Vita  et  Exitus ;  or,  the 
History  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  sometime  Lord 
High  Chancellor  of  England,'  &c.,  under  the 
initials  J.  H.,  in  1652.  The  name  is  an  un- 
common one,  and  there  is  a  current  belief 
that  he  was  a  foundling  from  Hoddesdon,  in 
Herts.  Was  he  not  an  emissary  of  Cecil's  ? 

W.  B.  GERISH. 
[See  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'J 

"  MUTUS  NOMEN  DEDIT  Cocis."— Who  was 
the  inventor  or  originator  of  this  clever  trick 
at  cards  ?  D.  K.  T. 

"  HEALEN  PENNY." — In  the  churchwardens' 
accounts  of  Camborne,  Cornwall,  years 
1683-4,  &c.,  occur  entries,  "  Recd  for  the  Healen 
penny."  What  is  the  "healen  penny"?  It 
occurs  twice  next  to  a  receipt  for  a  grave. 
Is  it  some  customary  fee  for  covering  in  with 
a  slab  or  erecting  a  helling-stone  (= slate) 
head  ?  YGREC, 

CARTER = BRECKNOCK. — Charles  Carter,  of 
St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  and  Camelia 
Brecknock  were  married  22  August,  1739. 
Post-nuptial  contract  dated  22  December, 
1741.  Camelia  Brecknock  is  described  as  the 
daugher  of  Timothy  Brecknock,  of  Northam 
and  Eye,  Northamptonshire,  and  the  trustees 


9*  s.  ii.  NOV.  12, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


named  are  her  father ;  Thomas  Wills,  of 
Ladenham,  co.  Lincoln,  Esq. ;  Thomas 
Jenner,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  Esq. ;  and 
William  Avery.  Information  as  to  any  of 
the  above  would  be  acceptable. 

JOHN  PARSES  BUCHANAN. 

Union  Club. 

PORTRAITS  BY  WARD. — Will  MR.  ALGERNON 
GRAVES,  or  some  other  authority,  kindly  tell 
me  what  ladies  are  represented  in  a  pair  of 
oval  portraits  of  girls  in  large  hats,  titled 
'Hesitation'  and  'The  Choice,'  painted  and 
engraved  by  W.  Ward,  and  published  by 
Dickinson  in  1787?  BLUE  GENTIAN. 

THE  WEYMOUTH  PINE.— In  a  letter  of  Horace 
Walpole  to  Montagu  of  the  year  1 755  (Cun- 
ningham's edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  481)  reference  is 
made  to  "  Lord  Weymouth  s  pine  "  as  growing 
in  England.  It  appears  from  the  'Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica'  (articles  'Arboriculture' 
and  '  Pine ')  that  this  pine  is  Pinus  strobus, 
a  tree  which  furnishes  "the  white  wood  of 
American  commerce."  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  to  which  Lord  Weymouth  its  introduc- 
tion into  England  is  due.  Thomas  Thynne, 
the  first  Viscount,  was  Lord  of  Trade  and 
Foreign  Plantations  from  1702  to  1707,  and 
may  in  that  way  have  had  opportunities  of 
procuring  seeds  of  plants  and  trees  hitherto 
unknown  in  England.  HELEN  TOYNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Res  nolunt  cliu  male  administrari. 

Emerson's  '  Essay  on  Compensation.' 

Oi  Kv/3oi  Aio?  a«i  ev  TriTrroixri. 

Emerson's  '  Essay  on  Compensation.' 
'Twas  meant  for  merit,  though  bestowed  on  me. 
RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
My  songs  have  had  their  day, 
The  charms  I  sang  have  fled, 
The  ears  I  charmed  are  deafened  in  the  dust, 
What  would  ye  with  my  ditties  ?      M.  N.  G. 

1.  "  One  with  GoJ  is  a  majority." 

2.  To  what  High  Anglican  do  we  owe  the  defini- 
tion of  the  Thirty-nine  Articles,    "  Forty  stripes 
save  one  "  ?  C.  C.  M. 

In  an  old  commonplace  book  I  have  noted  as  a 

quotation  from  Walter  Savage  Landor  the  following 

lines : — 

You  should  indeed  have  longer  tarried 
By  the  roadside  before  you  married, 
And  other  flowers  have  plucked  in  jest 
Before  you  singled  out  your  best. 
Many  have  left  the  search  with  sighs 
Who  sought  for  hearts  and  found  but  eyes. 

I  cannot  find  this  in  Landor.    Can  any  of  your 

readers  help  me  ? 

J.  B.  MONTOOMEKIE-FLEMINO. 

Boys  flying  kites  haul  in  their  white-winged  birds ; 
You  can't  do  that  way  when  you  're  flying  words. 

W.  B. 


ALGERNON,  ; 

(9th  S.  ii.  248,  293  ) 

Miss  YONGE'S  account,  repeated  by  CANON 
TAYLOR,  is  mythical.  There  is  no  evidence  that 
"  William  de  Albini's  usual  title  was  William 
alsGernons,"and  just  as  much  warrant,  accord- 
ing to  my  research,  for  her  designation  of  this 
Norman  baron  as  "  the  common  ancestor  of 
the  Howards  and  Percys."  We  have,  however, 
the  evidence  of  the  very  first  document  in  the 
'  Cartularium  Abbathise  de  Whiteby,'  edited 
for  the  Surtees  Society  by  Canon  Atkinson, 
that  the  cognomen  in  question  was  borne  by 
William  de  Percy,  companion  of  the  Con- 
queror and  founder  of  the  Percy  family  in 
England.  In  this  document,  referring  to 
Percy's  foundation  in  1078  of  the  abbey — at 
first  a  priory,  but  raised  to  the  dignity  of  an 
abbey  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I. — he  is  named 
as  "Willielmus  de  Perci,  cognomento  As- 
gernuns,"  and  Kichard  de  Percy  is  mentioned 
as  "  filius  Willielmi  de  Percy  Ohtlesgernuns." 
Dugdale,  in  his  '  Monasticon  '  (i.  74  b),  prints 
this  last  name  "Otlesgernuna,"  which  is  really 
three  words  (tria  juncta  in  uno),  "  ot  les  ger- 
nuns."  The  Surtees  editor  maintains  that 
the  "  oht "  of  his  MS.  is  a  misspelt  English 
" hote."  a  variant  of  hight,  "called,"  replacing 
the  "  cognomento  "  of  the  previous  mention. 
Here  he  is  at  fault.  Such  a  replacement  of 
"  cognomento  "  in  a  Latin  composition  by  its 
English  equivalent  when  there  was  no  reason 
for  it  is  incredible  ;  and  besides  the  almost 
impossible  misspelling  of  "oht"  for  "hot," 
it  gives  us  "les  gernuns"  instead  of  "as 
gernuns."  The  reading  "  William  called  Les 
gernuns  "  is  nonsensical.  Now  as  in  the  one 
phrase  is  a  contracted  form  of  a  les  (Mod. 
Fr.  aux),  as  the  editor  knew,  but  his  know- 
ledge of  Old  French  did  not  avail  to  suggest 
to  him  that  oht  in  the  other  phrase  was  for 
ot,  a  variant  of  the  Norman  od,  the  h  being 
intrusive  by  reason  of  a  besetting  sin  of 
mediaeval  scribes  ;  the  form  ot,  with  a  variant 
oth,  may  actually  be  found  in  the  O.Fr.  ver- 
sion of  the  Psalms  edited  for  the  Clarendon 
Press  by  Michel  (see  Godefroy's  '  Old  French 
Dictionary').  Ot  is  the  same  word  as  ove 
(both  being  from  Lat.  ajmd\  a  word  with  which 
Canon  Atkinson  was  acquainted,  and  as  and 
ot  les,  though  of  different  etymologies,  have 
the  same  meaning,  "with  the."  Od  or  ot  is 
very  often  shortened  to  o.  The  phrase  o  le 
grenon  or  guernon,  coupled  with  an  epithet 
such  as  mdU  (grey)  or  flori  (white),  is  fre- 
quently added  to  a  man's  name  in  the  Old 
French  romances,  e.  g. : — 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [»*  s.  IL  NOV.  12, 


Grifonnet  d'Autefuelle  o  le  grenon  melle.* 

le  riche  due  Grifon, 
Gel  d'Autefoille  o  le  flori  grenon.f 
Et  li  autres,  dus  Naimes,  o  le  giiornon  flori.J 
Je  sui  hon  Karlemaine  o  le  flori  guernon.§ 
To  revert  to  my  subject,  it  is  more  reasonable 
to  assume  that  the  scribe  omitted  "cogno- 
men to"  from  the  Latin  document  either  by 
accident  or,  deeming  repetition  unnecessary, 
by  intention. 

"  As  gernuns  "  and  "  oht  [i.  e.,  ot]  les  ger- 
nuns,"  then,  mean  "with  the  moustaches." 
But  the  rendering  "  with  the  whiskers "  is 
common  to  Collins  ('  Peerage,'  ed.  Brydges,  ii. 
221),  Burke  ('Peerage,'  art.  'Northumber- 
land '),  De  Fonblanque  ('  House  of  Percy,'  i. 
12),  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland  ('  Battle  Abbey 
Roll,'  ii.  375),  and  Miss  Yonge,  who  in  her 
glossary  ('Christian  Names,'  second  edition, 
p.  xxiii)  has  "with  wiskers"  (sic).  The 
meaning  of  grenon  (of  which  gernon  and 
guernon  were  dialect  spellings)  is  obvious  in 
the  very  earliest  example  ('  Chanson  de 
Roland,'  ed.  Michel,  11.  214-6)  :— 

Li  emperere  en  tint  sun  chef  enbrunc, 
Si  duist  sa  barbe,  afaitad  sun  gernun, 
Ne  ben  ne  mal  ne  respunt  sun  nevuld. 

Charlemagne  is  in  a  reflective  mood  ;  he  sits, 
therefore,  with  his  head  depressed,  toying  with 
his  beard  and  shaping  his  moustache,  without 
making  any  reply  to  his  nephew  Roland's 
proposal — a  touch  of  nature  that  makes  us 
feel  at  home  with  the  trouvere.  The  meaning 
is  also  strikingly  illustrated  in  Wace's  pre- 
sentation of  the  well-known  story  of  Harold's 
spies  in  William's  camp,  who  returning  to 
Harold  declared  that  all  the  Norman  soldiers 
seemed  to  be  priests,  "eo  quod,"  as  the 
monkish  chroniclers  tell  us,  "faciem  totam 
cum  utroque  labio  rasam  haberent "  (shaving 
among  the  English  being  confined  to  the 
priests),  or,  as  Wace  phrases  it  in  the  '  Roman 
de  Rou  '  (ed.  Pluquet,  1.  12242)  :— 
Kar  tuit  erent  tonduz  e  rez, 
Ne  lor  esteit  guernon  remez ; 

and  Fabyan  ('  Chronicle,'  ed.  Ellis,  p.  235)  :— 
"  For  they  had  theyr  ouer  lyppes  and  chekes 
shauen ;  and  the  Englysshemen,  at  those  dayes, 
vsed  the  heer  of  theyr  ouer  lyppes  shadde  [i.  e., 
parted]  and  not  shauen." 

So  much  for  the  word  in  the  singular.  As  to 
the  plural,  Pluquet,  in  his  '  Essai  Historique 
sur  Bayeux'  (1829,  p.  307),  gives  as  a  current 
Norman  "  quolibet  : — 

Je  n'ai  peur  ni  de  ses  noma 
Ni  de  ses  guernons, 


*  'Fierabras,'4406. 

t  'Gaydon'1604. 

£  '  Gui  de  Bourgogne,'  2842. 

§  Ibid.,  1900. 


being  careful  to  gloss  guernons  as  moustaches 
for  the  information  of  the  ordinary  French 
reader.  Whiskers,  in  the  present  meaning  of 
the  word,  were  unknown  to  the  Normans,  and 
seem  not  to  have  been  known  in  England 
until  the  last  century.  Bailey  defines  whisker 
as  "a  tuft  of  hair  on  the  upper  lip  of  a  man," 
and  mustaches  as  "  whiskers.  The  appellation 
"  William  with  the  Whiskers  "  evidently  owes 
its  long  existence  to  Collins,  to  whom 
"  whiskers  "  and  "  moustaches  "  were  syno- 
nymous. Occasionally  grenon  signifies  the 
whole  beard,  but  this  is  a  contextual  meaning. 
The  grenons  were  worn  long,  as  we  learn  from 
the  Provencal  'Roman  de  Jaufre'  (fol.  16) : — 

E  'Is  grenons  loncs  sobre  la  boca. 
In  'Gui  de  Bourgogne'  (1. 1841)  King  Huidelon 
Par  desus  les  oreilles  ot  [t.  e.,  cut]  les  grenons  treciez  ; 
and  (1.  2889)  Duke  "  Naimes  o  le  guernon  flori " 
(see  1.  2842)  likewise 

Par  deseur  les  oreillea  ot  les  guernons  tornez. 

There  may  be  exaggeration  in  this  picture 
of  moustaches  trained  over  the  ear,  but  evi- 
dently these  appendages  were  objects  of  care 
to  those  who  cultivated  them,  and  William 
de  Percy's  acquisition  of  his  sobriquet  may  be 

Eartly  explained  by  this  fact,  as  well  as  by 
is  departure  from  the  Norman  fashion  of 
shaving. 

A  few  words  may  now  be  said  about  the  etymo- 
logy. The  L.  Lat.  granus,*  a  tuft  of  hair,  was 
formed  from  a  Gothic  word  (Isidorus,  '  Orig.,' 
lib.  xix.  cap.  23),  and  on  this  are  based  the 
O.Span.  grenon,  beard,  and  grinon,\  Prov. 
greno,  O.Fr.  grenon,  all  meaning  "  moustache." 
Cognate  with  the  Gothic  word  are  O.H.G. 
grana,  A.-S.  granu,  Icel.  gron  (Cleasby),  all 
likewise  meaning  "moustache."  Celtic  affinity 
appears  in  the  Gaelic  greann,  "  hair  standing 
on  end,  beard  "  (Armstrong),  Irish  greann, 
"  uncombed  hair,  a  beard  "  (O'Reilly). 

Cognomens  derived  from  the  beard  have 
been  borne  by  several  historical  personages. 
Contemporary  with  William  de  Percy  was  a 
family  who  had  the  appellation  of  Gernon,  a 
branch  of  the  barons  of  Montfichet  or  Mont- 
fiquet  in  the  arrondissement  of  Bayeux  ;  and 
as  early  as  1050  Robert,  surnamed  Guernon, 
baron  of  Montfiquet,  witnesses  a  charter  of 
Duke  William  of  Normandy.  The  surnames 
and  territorial  names  are  perpetuated  in 


•  Gran<me»  is  defined  in  old  Latin-English  dic- 
tionaries as  a  cat's  whiskers  ;  hence  Topsefl's  use  of 
"  granons  "  in  his  '  Foure-footed  Beasts '  (p.  104,  see 
Halliwell). 

f  "Onde  juraron  todos  sobre  los  BUS  grinones 
('Poeraa  de  Alexandra,'  cop.  1052).   So  Charlemagne 
swears  by  his  grenon  ('Chanson  de  Roland,'  219; 
'  Fierabras,'  276). 


9*  s.  ii.  NOV.  12, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


Theydon- Gernon  and  Stansted-Montfichet 
villages  in  Essex.  An  account  of  this  family 
is  given  by  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland  in  he 
4  Battle  Abbey  Koll '  (ii.  103,  266) ;  and  notice 
of  Gernons  in  Essex  of  later  date  than  her; 
appear  in  the  '  Rotuli  Hundredorum.'  In  thi 
instance,  "al  Gernon"  was  shortened  into 
"  Gernon  "  on  French  soil. 

Four  centuries  elapsed  from  the  date  of  the 
Conquest  before  the  original  sobriquet  o: 
William  de  Percy,  "as  Gernons  "  or  "al  Ger- 
non" (become  "Algernon"),  was  bestowec 
on  the  fifth  Earl  of  Northumberland,  Henry 
Algernon  Percy,  to  be  borne  about  150  yean 
later  by  Algernon  Sidney.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 


HEXHAM  PRIORY  AND  THE  AUGUSTALES  (9th 
S.  ii.  241).— If  MR.  ADDY  will  turn  to  Prof. 
Kluge's  German  'Etymological  Dictionary,' 
s.v.  'Hagestolz,'  he  will  see  that  the  Germanic 
word  represented  by  the  Old  English  hagu- 
steald  stands  in  no  need  of  a  derivation  from 
the  Latin.  It  is  there  derived  from  Germanic 
hagu  (related  to  our  haw,  O.E.  haga),  and 
staldan,  "to  possess"  (Gothic  staldan)*  Bor- 
rowing from  the  able  article  of  Moritz  Heyne 
in  Grimm's  '  Worterbuch,'  Klugo  tells  us  that 
the  original  meaning  was  that  of  younger 
son,  who  merely  possessed  a  "haw,  whilst 
the  elder  son,  according  to  Germanic  law, 
inherited  the  chief  house,  the  "hof."  This 
explanation  accounts  for  the  diverse  Latin 
words  by  which  hagusteald  and  its  conti- 
nental forms  are  glossed,  such  as  tirojuvenis, 
ccelebs,  famulus,  agricola,  mercenarius.  It 
will  be  seen  from  these  glosses  that  the  word 
does  not  necessarily  connote  a  bachelor,  but 
that  it  has  developed  that  meaning  in  much 
the  same  way  as  bachelor  itself  has  obtained 
its  present  signification,  as  has  been  pointed 
out  by  Kluge.  Thus,  on  the  ground  of  mean- 
ing alone,  we  must  reject  MR.  ADDY'S  deri- 
vation from  the  Latin  augustalis,  with  the 
assumed  meaning  of  "  monk  "  or  "  celibate." 
Historically  we  must  also  reject  it,  for  it  so 
happens  that  the  Germanic  word  is  recorded 
in  two  Norse  runic  inscriptions  of  so  early  a 
date  that  they  absolutely  put  out  of  court 
any  suggestion  of  its  being  a  loan-word  from 
the  Latin.  One  of  these  is  the  inscription  at 
Strand  and  the  other  at  Valsf  jord,  both  in 
Norway.  The  form  is  HagustaldaR,  which 
corresponds  to  an  Icelandic  *Ho'gstaldr. 
These  inscriptions,  which  historically  are 
older  than  the  Gothic  forms,  are  usually  dated 
somewhere  between  the  years  500  and  700 ; 

*  The  latter  part  of  the  compound  is  familiar  to 
us  in  the  Lomhardic  gastaldo. 


but  whatever  their  real  date  may  be,  it  is 
certain  that  they  are  many  centuries  older 
than  any  state  of  Scandinavian  society  in 
which  the  Norsemen  could  have  been  fami- 
liarized with  augustalis  in  the  sense  of 
"monk,"  if  there  ever  was  a  time  when 
they  could  have  learnt  the  word  with  that 
meaning.  Prof.  Bugge,  in  Paul,  Braune,  and 
Sievers's  'Beitrage,'  xxii.  131,  quotes  the 
modern  Norwegian  dialectal  forms  hogstall, 
/taugstall,  which  mean  "widower."  In  the 
two  inscriptions  here  cited  HagustaldaR  is  a 
man's  name.  This  is  not  one  of  the  Germanic 
names  belonging  to  the  Aryan  name  system, 
but  belongs  to  a  class  well  represented  in 
Old  Norse,  that  is,  it  is  a  nickname  or  an 
epithet  used  as  an  ordinary  personal  name. 
Its  nearest  parallel  is  the  name  of  Sweinn, 
and  it  may  be  compared  with  names  like  Karl 
(Old  English  Ceorl)  in  other  branches  of  the 
Germanic  name  system,  or  with  O.E.  JSsne, 
which  means  "  servant."  Hence  it  is  obvious 
that  it  may  have  been  a  personal  name  in  Old 
English,  where  it  occurs  in  a  forged  charter  of 
682  as  Hcegstaldescumb  ('Cartularium  Saxoni- 
cum,'  i.  97),  and  in  the  name  of  Hexham  (Hagu- 
staldensis  ecclesia  in  Bede).*  It  is,  of  course,  not 
altogether  impossible  that  Bede's  Hagustald 
may  have  been  etymologized  by  the  first 
English  settlers  from  an  earlier  Celtic  or 
Latin  name  ;  but  it  is  not  possible  on  philo- 
logical grounds  that  this  can  have  been 
the  Latin  augustalis.  To  fit  MR.  ADDY'S 
theories  we  should  have  to  assume  so  early  a 
sorrowing  of  this  word  into  English  that  we 
should  expect  the  Latin  au  to  be  represented 
:>y  English  ea— that  is,  it  would  have  shared 


*  ffagustafdccs-a'  in  Eddi,  '  Vita  Wilfridi '  (seventh 
:entury) ;  Hayustaldes-ham  or  ea  in  the  '  Chronicle '; 
Hehstealdes-iy,  &c.,  in  Simeon  of  Durham.  The 
gen.  es  is  a  strong  presumption  in  favour  of  the 
lerivation  from  a  masc.  personal  name.  The  old 
Northumbrian  Hagiwtald  produced  by  regular 
sound  changes  the  later  (tenth-century)  hehstald 
cf .  late  West  Saxon  hcngsteald).  This  is  the  Hextold, 
tfextild,  or  Hestild  of  the  later  mediaeval  forms  of  the 
name  of  Hexham  (Hextildetiham,  Hestildesham,  &c.), 
ivhich  present  no  difficulties  as  to  sound  develop- 
ment. From  the  compound  has  been  disengaged  the 
imaginary  ?)  brook  name  Htxtold  or  Hextild,  now 
he  Cockshaw  Burn,  to  the  west  of  the  town.  This 
hould  clearly  be  added  to  the  long  list  of  bogus 
iver  names  evolved  from  local  names.  The  sur- 
mme  Hextall  may,  from  its  form,  represent  the 
lersqnal  name  Hagustald,  &c.;  for  scores  of  Old 
English  personal  names  still  exist  as  surnames.  It 
a  strange  that  MR.  ADDY  could  doubt  that  the 
German  Hagustalt,  &c.,  in  Forstemann's  'Namen- 
mch'  was  a  man's  name.  Some  of  the  examples 
re  from  lists  of  obits  (necrologies).  There  can  be 
.ttle  doubt  that  the  continental  local  names  cited 
rom  Forstemann  are  derived  from  this  personal 
ame. 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         to*  s.  n.  NOV.  12,  « 


the  treatment  of  the  oldest  stratum  of  loan- 
words from  the  Latin,  and  its  au  would  have 
undergone,  pari  passu  with  the  native 
English  au,  the  specifically  English  develop- 
ment into  ea.  As  MR.  ADDY  does  not  pro- 
duce the  slightest  proof  for  his  assumed 
change  of  meaning  from  "priest  of  Augustus" 
into  "  monk  "  or  "  celibate,"  we  cannot  admit 
the  possibility  that  the  name  of  Hexham  was 
conferred  at  some  later  time  when  augustalis 
simply  meant  "  monk,"  and  when  Latin  au  (or 
its  Eomanic  representative)  was  otherwise 
treated  in  English  than  it  was  in  the  earliest 
borrowings.  It  is  useless  to  attempt  to  found 
any  argument  upon  the  twelfth-century  "  doc- 
tored "  form  Augustaldensis ;  and  similarly 
the  twelfth-century  instances  of  the  addition 
or  omission  of  an  initial  h,  or  the  addition  of 
final  d,  are  no  proof  whatever  that  English- 
men of  the  eighth  century  used  the  licence  of 
the  Anglo-Norman  writers  of  the  twelfth. 
It  is  therefore  impossible  to  believe  that 
Bede's  Hagustald  is  derived  from  augustalis. 
The  historical  objections  to  MR.  APDY'S 
theory  are  to  me  no  less  fatal  than  the  philo- 
logical. In  order  to  accept  this  theory  we 
must  be  able  to  believe  that  the  augustales — 
freedmen  who  were  not  priests  or  celibates 
or  a  corporation,  whose  principal  functions 
were  economic,  and  who  could  have  had  no 
existence  outside  a  municipium — gave  their 
name  to  Hexham,  which  was  certainly  not 
a  municipium,  through  the  medium  of  so 
entirely  dissimilar  a  body  as  the  brethren  of 
a  Christian  monastery  ;  that  this  unrecorded 
pre-English  monastery  survived  the  shock  of 
the  English  conquest  and  the  long  night  of 
paganism  ;*  that  here  alone  in  Western 
Europe  monks  were  called  augustales,  and 
that,  too,  in  a  district  owing  its  conversion 
to  Scottish  missionaries,  who  knew  no  such 
term.  The  suggestions  that  the  Augustinian 
canons  and  the  purely  manorial  privileges 
quoted  by  MR.  ADDY  are  connected  with  or 
derived  from  the  augustales  are  equally 
unacceptable.  W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

HIGH  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  CHURCH  (9th  S. 
ii,  149,  276).— Let  me  refer  your  readers  to  an 
interesting  description  of  tne  meeting  of  this 
assemblage  in  Edinburgh  about  the  year  1818, 
in  vol.  iii.  of  '  Peter's  Letters  to  his  Kinsfolk,' 
written  by  John  Gibson  Lockhart.  The  book 
is  most  interesting  from  the  graphic  sketches 
it  contains  of  the  celebrities  who  flourished 
in  the  Modern  Athens  about  that  time. 


*  It  is  evident  from  the  words  of  Eddi,  c.  22,  that 
Wilfrid  found  no  monastery  or  monastic  buildings 
at  Hexham  when  he  built  the  church  there  in 
672-8. 


The  Earl  of  Morton,  who  then  filled  the 
office  of  Lord  High  Commissioner,  it  is  said 
took  up  his  quarters  at  the  "Royal  Hotel,"  and 
then  went  to  the  Merchants'  Hall  to  hold  his 
levee.  A  small  vignette  on  the  title-page  re- 
presents the  earl  on  his  route  to  St.  Giles's 
Cathedral  to  open  the  assembly.  Nearly  forty 
pages  are  occupied  with  an  account  of  the 
proceedings  and  the  ministers.  The  author 
mentions  Sir  Henry  Moncrieff  as  present, 
wearing  the  "  orange  tawney  ribbon  and  Nova 
Scotia  badge  that  decorate  the  breast  of  the 
only  man  of  title  in  their  body,"  and  adds, 
"  Nobody  can  look  upon  the  baronet  without 
perceiving  that  nature  meant  him  to  be  a 
ruler,  not  a  subject"  (vol.  iii.  p.  467).  The 
book  is  dedicated  to  Coleridge,  in  a  postscript 
to  the  third  edition,  by  his  friend  Peter  Morris, 
the  pseudonym  under  which  the  book  was 
written.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

ST.  BARTHOLOMEW  (9th  S.  ii.  262).— Owing 
to  the  accidental  misdirection  of  proofs,  the 
references  belonging  to  the  contribution  on 
the  subject  of  St.  Bartholomew  were  not 
attached!.  By  no  means  the  least  important 
of  these  relate  to  Dr.  Norman  Moore's  pam- 
phlets upon  the  subject,  that  writer  having 
been  the  first  to  adduce  the  evidence  of 
Eadmer. 

'  Brief  Relation  of  the  Past  and  Present  State, 
&c.,  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,'  by  Norman 
Moore,  M.D. 

Eadmer,  'Historia  Novorum  in  Anglia,'  Rolls 
Series,  1884. 

'  Storia  della  Badia  de  Monte  Cassino,'  by  Luigi 
Tosti,  i.  48. 

'  Storia  della  Medicina,'  by  Puccinotti. 

Novaes  (F.  de),  torn.  xiii.  p.  147. 

Knight's  '  London,'  vol.  ii.  p.  33  et  seq.   . 

Otho  Frisinensis,  lib.  yi.  cap.  25. 

Rob.  Tuitiensis,  lib.  ii.  cap.  24. 

Martinus  Polonus,  'Chron.,'  lib.  iv. 

Semo-Sancus  had  no  temple  on  the  island, 
but  an  altar.  His  temple  was  on  Mons 
Quirinalis.  ST.  GLAIR  BADDELEY. 

MARLBOROUGH,  WILTS  (9th  S.  ii.  288).— F.  E. 
Hulme,  '  The  Town,  College,  and  Neighbour- 
hood of  Marlborough,'  with  illustrations, 
London,  1881  ;  'Sketches  from  Marlborough,' 
Marlborough,  1888  ;  "  Marleborovre's  Miseries 

a  most  exact  and  true  relation  of  the 

beseiging,  plundering,  and  burning  of  part  of 
the  said  towne,"  1643.  For  further  descrip- 
tion see  J.  C.  Hotten's  'Handbook,'  p.  276, 
No.  5709.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

GENTLEMAN  PORTER  (8th  S.  xii.  187,  237, 
337,  438,  478;  9th  S.  i.  33,  50,  450;  ii.  50).— 
Having  lately,  and  by  chance,  found  in  the 
church  of  St.  Saviour,  Southwark,  the  monu- 


.  n.  NOV.  12/98.1          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


ment  of  John  Trehearne,  Gentleman  Porter, 
which  may  have  led  to  the  query  of  E.  T.  and 
the  consequent  discussion  of  the  office,  I  have 
submitted  to  the  Editor  for  special  insertion 
a  note  relating  to  the  monument  and  a  copy 
of  the  inscription.  (See  'John  Trehearne, 
Gentleman  Porter,'  8th  S.  xii.  478.) 

W.  L.  RUTTON. 
[See  supra,  p.  381.] 

CHURCHES  WITHOUT  FONTS  (9th  S.  ii.  268). — 
Allow  me  to  correct  E.  L.  G.'s  statement  with 
regard  to  Salisbury  Cathedral.  There  is  a 
font  in  Salisbury  Cathedral,  in  the  north- 
west transept.  The  present  font  took  the 
place  of  one  which  stood  at  the  same  spot  and 
was  standing  there  between  1820  and  1840. 
Before  Wyatt's  alterations  the  font  stood  in 
the  west  part  of  the  nave.  E.  L.  G.'s  grand- 
father must  have  mistaken  the  base  and  steps 
of  the  old  cross  which  stood  before  the  west 
doors  for  a  font.  A.  R.  MALDEN. 

Pugin  in  his  'Glossary  of  Ecclesiastical 
Ornament '  (1868)  says  :— ' 

"Fonts  were  originally  placed  in  baptisteries, 
outside  churches ;  but  the  discipline  of  baptizing  by 
immersion  having  been  changed  for  that  of  affusion 
by  water,  the  fonts  were  reduced  in  dimensions, 
and  placed  inside,  and  near  the  doors  of  churches." 

This,  of  course,  would  be  prior  to  the  Nor- 
man era;  of  the  many  hundred  eleventh- 
century  fonts  I  know,  no  bowl  exists  large 
enough  for  immersion.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

A  CHURCH  TRADITION  (9th  S.  i.  428 ;  ii.  68, 
150,  173,  256,  296).— I  cannot  answer  for  the 
archaeological  faith  of  "sane"  architects  at 
this  end  of  the  century,  but  I  believe  there 
may  have  been  some  sound  of  mind  at  the 
other  who  held  the  pious  opinion  that  the 
deviation  of  the  chancel  of  a  church  from 
the  orientation  of  its  nave  had  mystic  mean- 
ing. I  say  this  because  it  is  likely  that  there 
were  architects  compos  mentis  working  with 
the  sometime  Cambridge  Camden  Society, 
which,  after  developing  into  the  Ecclesiological 
Society,  published  'A  Handbook  of  English 
Ecclesiology '  in  1847,  and  taught  thereby 
(pp.  40,  41)  :— 

"  In  many  churches  the  orientation  of  the  chancel 
differs  from  that  of  the  nave.  It  is  so  in  York 
Minster  and  Liehfield  Cathedral.  Very  remark- 
able examples  occur  in  Coventry,  S.  Michael,  and 
Coventry,  S.  John  Baptist,  where  the  deviation  is 
to  the  north,  and  Holy  Trinity,  Bosham,  Sussex, 
where  it  is  to  the  south.  In  S.  Andrew,  Lammas, 
Norfolk,  the  direction  of  the  nave  is  15°  south  or 
east ;  that  of  the  chancel  due  east.  In  England  the 
deviation  is  perhaps  generally  to  the  south ;  in 
France  it  is  almost  universally  to  the  north  :  inso- 
much as  it  mystically  represents  the  bowing  of  our 


Saviour's  head  in  death,  which  Catholic  tradition 
asserts  to  have  been  to  the  right  side." 

The  deflection  at  St.  John's.  Coventry,  is  so 
remarkable  that  the  most  unobservant  person 
could  not  overlook  it.  It  is  also  a  feature  at 
Holy  Trinity,  Stratford-upon-Avon,  and,  as 
Poole  and  Hugall  note,  in  the  abbey  church 
at  Whitby.  The  cathedral  at  Quimper  and 
the  Kreisker  church  at  St.  Pol  %de  Leon, 
Brittany,  offer  striking  and  well-known 
examples.  In  York  Minster  the  deflection  is 
not  readily  apparent.  Messrs.  Pople  and 
Hugall  thus  refer  to  it  in  their  '  Historical 
and  Descriptive  Guide  to  York  Cathedral,'  a 
handsome  illustrated  quarto  volume  pub- 
lished by  R.  Sunter,  one  knows  not  from  the 
title-page  how  many  years  ago  : — 

"  In  a  description  of  the  choir  the  first  place  is 
due  to  a  peculiarity  in  the  ground-plan  which  it 
shares  with  many  other  churches.  The  choir  is  not 
carried  on  in  a  right  line  with  the  nave,  but  it  has 
an  inclination  towards  the  north.  This  arrange- 
ment is  often  supposed  to  bear  allusion  to  what 
may  have  been  the  position  of  pur  Lord's  head  as 
He  hanged  upon  the  cross ;  but  it  is  far  from  certain 
that  this  is  the  right  view  of  the  matter.  In  order 
to  satisfy  the  intention  of  recalling  the  view  of  the 
crucifixion  the  inclination  of  the  choir  out  of  the 
right  line  ought  to  be  so  marked  as  to  be  obtrusively 
visible At  York,  among  other  instances,  the  de- 
flection is_  so  slight  as  to  be 
general  view  of  the  church, 
enough  in  a  correct  ground-plan. "—Pp.  102,  103. 

This  impugns  the  accuracy  of  the  plan  pub- 
lished in  Messrs.  Poole  and  Hugall 's  book  • 
it  was  taken  from  that  given  by  Britton,  and 
it  does  not  make  the  deviation  evident. 
Neither  can  my  eyes  detect  it  in  that  issued 
by  the  Builder,  7  January,  1892,  in  illustra- 
tion of  one  of  a  series  of  articles  '  Cathedrals 
of  England  and  Wales.'  The  writer— surely 
one  of  the  "sane"  architects  MR.  NEILSON 
wishes  to  hear — says  (p.  11)  : — 

"The  whole  of  the  eastern  arm  of  the  church — 
the  choir,  presbytery,  and  Lady  Chapel — presents 
some  curious  instances  of  irregularity.  When 
Thoresby's  Lady  Chapel  and  presbytery  (the  four 
eastern  bays  of  the  present  church)  were  built,  the 
early  English  choir  was  standing,  causing  some 
difficulty  in  the  setting  out  of  the  new  work.  The 
centre  of  the  east  front  was,  however,  made  to 
agree  with  the  centre  line  of  the  nave  and  central 
tower.  But  beyond  this  the  lines  of  the  new  work 
do  not  seem  to  have  been  laid  down  with  very  accu- 
rate measurement.  In  the  first  place  the  main  axis 
of  the  centre  of  the  presbytery  bends  to  the  north 
(going  westward),  and  at  the  eastern  face  of  the 
lantern  is  as  near  as  possible  2  ft.  6  in.  north  of  the 
centre  line  of  the  lantern  and  nave.  In  addition  to 
this,  the  sides  of  the  presbytery  (the  four  east  bays 
of  the  eastern  arm)  erected  by  Thoresby  are  not 
parallel,  but  are  closer  together  at  the  bay  west  of 
the  present  reredos  than  at  the  east  end.  This  is 
still  more  marked  in  the  side  aisles,  the  result  being 
that  the  east  walls  of  the  aisles  are  not  parallel 


hardly  perceptible  on  a 
,  though  it  is   obvious 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIED.          [9*  s.  ii.  tfov.  12, 


with  the  east  wall  of  the  centre  alley,  and  the 
buttresses  at  their  angles  are  turned  outwards. 
The  western  portion  of  the  presbytery  (including 
the  choir  proper),  built  by  Thoresby's  successors, 
has  its  walls  practically  parallel,  but  the  main  axis 
or  centre  line  of  Thoresby's  work  was  kept,  causing 
the  divergence  before  noted  at  the  central  tower. 
This  in  turn  has  affected  the  later  rood-screen,  its 
doorway  having  had  to  be  made  central  with  the 
choir  and  not  with  the  tower.  There  are,  conse- 
quently, eight  divisions  containing  canopied  arches 
and  statues  on  the  south  side  and  only  seven  on  the 
north." 

In  conclusion,  I  may  say  that  although  the 
symbolic  significance  of  deflecting  chancels 
is  not  referred  to  by  Durandus,  it  is  dwelt 
on  by  Messrs.  Neale  and  Webb  in  their  intro- 
ductory essay  to  the  translation  of  the  first 
book  of  the  'Rationale  Divinorum  Officiorum,' 
where  they  do  not  think  it  is  too  much  to 
assert  that  the  divergence  may  be  noticed 
in  a  fourth  of  the  churches  of  England.  To 
these  gentlemen  and  to  Sir  S.  R.  Glynne,  Bart., 
Hawarden  Castle,  Chester,  corrections  for  the 
'  Handbook  of  English  Ecclesiology '  were  to 
be  forwarded  (see  preface).  ST.  SWITHIN. 

It  may  be  worth  while  recording  that  M. 
J.  K.  Huysmans  in  his  novel  'The  Cathedral' 
(Eng.  trans.,  1898)  says  :— 

' '  This  twist  in  the  church  is  to  be  seen  almost  every- 
where— in  St.  Ouen  and  in  the  Cathedral  at  Rouen, 
in  St.  Jean  at  Poitiers,  at  Tours  and  at  Reims." 

A  few  lines  further  on  (p.  109)  he  instances 
the  abbey  church  of  Preuilly-sur-Claise,  in 
Touraine,  as  symbolizing,  unlike  those  above 
mentioned,  not  the  dead  Christ,  but  the  living. 
The  church  of  Preuilly 

"  represents  in  its  serpentine  line,  in  the  perspec- 
tive of  its  aisles  and  the  obliquity  of  its  vaulting, 
the  allegorical  presentment  of  our  Lord  on  the 
Cross," 

thus  perpetuating  "the  never-to-be-forgotten 
instant  that  elapsed  between  the  'Sitio'  and 
the  '  Consummatum  est.' "  A.  K.  BAYLEY. 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC  (9th  S.  ii.  227).— That  a 
man  might  be  fittingly  called  Catholic  in  the 
Middle  Ages  is  evident  from  a  passage  at  the 
end  of  '  Le  Prince  Noir,'  a  poem  that  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  written  by  Chandos  the 
Herald,  who  attended  the  Black  Prince  in 
person.  The  poet  is  giving  an  estimate  of 
the  Prince's  character  : — 

Mais  pur  doner  en  remembrance 
De  son  fait  et  reconiasance 
Et  de  sa  trea-haute  proesse 
Et  de  sa  tres-noble  largesse, 
Et  auxi  de  sa  prudhommie, 
Coment  il  fut  toute  sa  vie 
Prodhom  loialx  et  catholiques 
Et  en  touz  biens  faire  publiques. 

"  Catholic "  is  employed  in  such  varied,  fan- 


tastic, and  utterly  unexpected  senses  by 
most  of  the  members  of  the  English-speaking 
races  in  the  nineteenth  century,  that  it  would 
not  be  wonderful  if  some  ingenious  corre- 
spondent were  to  suggest  that  "  catholiques  " 
in  the  above  passage  signifies  only  "  of  wide 
and  intelligent  sympathies."  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  observed  that  there  is  no  other  .word 
in  the  piece  descriptive  of  the  Prince's  piety, 
which  would  hardly  have  been  left  unmen- 
tioned  by  the  poet-historian,  who  no  doubt 
meant  to  put  it  upon  record  that  the  brilliant 
hero  of  Poitiers  and  Navarette  was  a  faithful 
son  of  the  Holy  Roman  Church. 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 
Putney. 

Probably  the  following  quotation  from 
Milton's  treatise  'Of  True  Religion,'  &c. 
(1673),  does  not  contain  the  earliest  known 
instance  of  this  term,  but  it  may  be  worth 
recording  for  the  sake  of  his  pun  : — 

"  And  whereas  the  papist  boasts  himself  to  be  a 
Roman  Catholic,  it  is  a  mere  contradiction,  one  of 
the  Pope's  bulls,  as  if  he  should  say,  universal  parti- 
cular, a  catholic  schismatic." — '  Prose  Works,'  ed. 
Fletcher,  1833,  p.  562  (third  paragraph). 

W.   G.   BOSWELL-STONE. 
47,  Wickman  Road,  Beckenham. 

Consult  the  Index  of  the  Parker  Society's 
publications,  s.v.  '  Catholic.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

[We  have  received  valuable  historical  answers 
from  FATHKR  ANGUS  and  MR.  JOHN  T.  CURRY,  with 
other  replies  which  we  hesitate  to  publish,  so  many 
prejudices  or  convictions  being  likely  to  be  stirred.] 

SIR  RICHARD  HOTHAM,  KNT.  (9th  S.  i.  448  ; 
ii.  17,  176,  313). — Lord  Hotham  writes  to  me 
and  says  of  Sir  Richard  Hotham  : — 

"  He  was  a  Yorkshireman,  and  apprenticed  to  a 
London  hatter,  and  married  his  daughter,  prospered, 
and  became  an  alderman  and  mayor,  and  was 
knighted.  He  called  on  Sir  Beaumont  Hotham  and 
said  that,  although  he  had  no  claim,  he  should  like 
to  carry  the  Hotham  arms  if  Sir  Beaumont  made  no 
objection,  and  Sir  Richard  put  Sir  Beaumont  or  his 
son's  name  in  his  will  for  a  handsome  legacy.  The 
legacy  came  to  nothing,  as  Sir  Richard  took  to 
building  at  Bognor,  and  lost  all  his  money.  He 
called  it  '  Hotham  Town,'  but  afterwards  changed 
the  name  to  '  Bognor  Rocks.'  The  buildings  exist 
still,  and  Sir  Richard's  name  is  there  pronounced 
as  it  is  in  Yorkshire." 

W.  B. 

SHORT  A  v.  ITALIAN  A  (9th  S.  i.  127,  214, 
258,  430  ;  ii.  77,  218).— With  regard  to  the 
point  raised  by  MR.  PENNY  (ante,  p.  77),  that 
this  differing  pronunciation  is  due  to  "  local 
causes  and  consequent  uses,"  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  it  is  of  very  great  importance. 
But  this  explanation  cannot  be  accepted 


ii.  NOV.  12, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


wholly  without  reserve.  It  certainly  doe: 
not  explain  the  circumstance  objected  to  by 
Mr.  Grant  White  (as  quoted  9th  S.  i.  430), 
that  many  modern  American  orthoepists 
"  now  require  a  flattened  sound  like  the 
vowel  sound  of  fat,  or  one  between  the 
sounds  of  far  and  fat,  in  the  following 
words  :  calm,  calf,  half,  aunt,  alas,  pass,  bask, 
path,  lath,  laugh,  staff,  raft,  and  after,' 
whereas  Mr.  White  and  the  class  of  well-bred 
Americans  to  which  he  belonged  were  accus- 
tomed in  all  these  cases  to  give  the  vowel 
"the  broad  ah  sound  of  a  in  far  and  father. ,' 
Moreover,  Mr.  White  does  not  confine  this 
change  to  his  own  side  of  the  Atlantic.  For, 
speaking  as  a  lifelong  student  of  English 
literature  and  of  the  English  language,  he 
asserts : — 

"  This  sound  ah  has  been  gradually  losing  ground 
in  English  for  centuries.  The  change  is  much  to  be 
regretted  ;  for  with  the  vanishing  sound  has  gone 
much  of  the  dignity,  the  freedom,  the  clearness, 
and  the  sweetness  of  our  English  speech." — '  Every- 
day English,'  p.  10. 

While,  therefore,  it  is  impossible  to  deny 
that  MR.  PENNY'S  explanation  goes  a  long 
way  to  solve  the  problem,  it  will  be  seen  that 
it  does  not  account  for  the  gradual  change  of 
pronunciation  which  has  been  going  on  in 
the  United  States  as  well  as  in  this  country. 
It  appears  to  me  that  a  solution  equally 
worthy  of  consideration  is  afforded  by  Mr. 
White  when  he  protests  (op.  cit.,  pp.  166-7) 
against 

"  the  false  assumption  that  language  is  a  combina- 
tion of  signs,  and!^  that  the  tones  and  articulations 
of  those  who  speak  it  are,  or  should  be,  determined 
by  the  signs  used  by  those  who  write  it.  On  the  con- 
trary, language  is  a  combination  of  sounds ;  and  the 
proper  function  of  the  signs  of  written  language  is 
not  to  express  but  rather  to  call  to  mind  those  com- 
binations, so  far  as  it  is  possible  for  signs  to  suggest 
sounds.  This  was  the  original  function  of  letters, 
and  it  still  is  their  legitimate  function:  but  the 
effect  of  the  diffusion  of  books,  and  of  the  ability 
to  read  them,  has  been  to  make  the  question  prac- 
tically, for  many  people,  not  how  certain  sounds 
shall  be  expressed,  out  how  certain  combinations  of 
letters  shall  be  pronounced." 

Speaking  from  a  general  acquaintance 
with  the  various  writings  of  this  Trans- 
atlantic author,  I  may  add  that  what  he  held 
to  be  the  true  guide  in  matters  of  pronuncia- 
tion in  any  country  was  the  usage  recognized 
by  people  of  the  best  breeding,  without 
regard  to  pronouncing  dictionaries  or  to  the 
efforts  of  those  who  proceeded  upon  the  false 
assumption  indicated  in  the  first  sentence  of 
the  above  paragraph.  That  the  latter  class 
had  already  affected  the  speech  of  his  fellow- 
countrymen  he  realized  with  regret ;  but  this 
tendency  seems  to  have  been  even  more  far- 


reaching  than  he  thought.  "We  write 
laughter,  and  speak  lahfter,"  he  says  in 
another  connexion  (op.  cit.,  p.  170).  It  is  rash 
for  a  stranger  to  generalize  hastily  upon  the 
usages  of  another  country,  but  a  residence 
of  more  than  a  year  in  trie  United  States 
leads  me  to  believe  that  the  majority  of  his 
fellow-countrymen  no  longer  "speak  lahfter," 
but  Idfter,  and  that  they  very  rarely  use  the 
"  Italian  a."  It  is  true  that  far  and  father 
are  still  pronounced  as  with  us  ;  but  when 
such  words  as  half,  calf,  laugh,  salve,  and 
rather  receive  the  sound  of  haf,  caf,  laf,  sav, 
and  rather,  the  time  does  not  seem  far  off 
when /or  -And  father  will  be  pronounced  as/ar 
a,ndfather.  The  line  of  reasoning  apparently 
followed  by  those  who  would  make  pronun- 
ciation the  slave  of  spelling  is,  in  this  respect, 
that  since  the  letter  a  has  only  one  sound  in 
such  words  as  rat,  fat,  and  'man,  therefore  it 
ought  invariably  to  receive  the  same  sound 
when  similarly  situated.  Consequently,  as 
the  vowel  sound  in  far  is  not  expressed  by  aa 
or  ah,  it  ought  to  be  pronounced  as  «. 

These  remarks  are  offered  partly  in  supple- 
ment to  the  response  made  to  MR.  WINNING- 
TON  LEFTWICH'S  query  as  to  the  usage  of  the 
United  States,  and  chiefly  with  the  aim  of 
showing  that  while  "local  causes"  are  an 
important  factor  in  this  question,  there  is 
another  force  at  work  in  determining  the 
present  and  future  pronunciation  of  the 
letter  a.  DAVID  MAcRiTCHiE. 

Edinburgh. 

"  HULLABALOO  "  (9th  ii.  267).— This  word  in 
the  form  of  "  Hub-bub-boo "  occurs  in  1689 
in  'The  Irish  Hudibras,'  p.  31:— 

—  the  parted  brother 

Was  laid  to  rest 

With  Hub-bub-boo 

In  1723,  in  the  form  of  "  Holoo-loo-loo,"  it 
is  to  be  found  in  'The  Comical  Pilgrim's 
Pilgrimage  into  Ireland,'  p.  92  :  "  The  wild 
Irish  set  up  a  most  hideous  Holoo-loo-loo." 

The  concluding  sentence  of  DR.  MURRAY'S 
query  indicates  that  ululatus  is  connected 
with  the  meaning.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

TOWN    DRUMMER   (9th   S.    ii.  227).  —  See 
'Waverley,'  chap,  xxxiv.  ad  fin. ;  also  'The 
Heart  of   Midlothian,'  chap.   vi.  (v.  in  later 
ditions).  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

JAMSHY'D  AND  KAIKOBAD  (9th  S.  ii.  327).— 
Kai  Khosru  is  mentioned  in  the  'Shah- 
nameh.'  When  he  is  besieging  a  castle  of  the 
Divs  he  throws  a  lance,  with  a  perfumed 
bailsman  affixed  to  the  point,  into  the  castle 
and  straightway  Divs  and  castle  vanish 
altogether,  The  Pivs  have  a  great  objection 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  n.  NOV.  12,  '< 


to  scents,  as  have  other  evil  spirits.  The 
Larvse,  the  evil  spirits  of  the  Komans,  were 
driven  from  graves  by  burnt  beans,  the  odour 
of  which  they  could  not  endure.  Other  evil 
spirits  have  also  been  overcome  by  strong 
smells  : — 

So  entertained  those  odorous  smells  the  Fiend 
Who  came  their  bane,  though  with  them  better 

pleased 

Than  Asmodeiis  with  the  fishy  fume 
That  drove   him,    though    enamoured,    from   the 

spouse 
Of  Tobit's  son. 

'  Paradise  Lost,'  bk.  iv.  lines  166-70. 
E.  YARDLEY. 

One  Kaikobad  was  "  Ala  ed-din  Kaikobad, 
the  most  powerful  and  illustrious  prince 
of  this  branch  of  the  Seljuks ";  but  he  was 
poisoned  by  his  son  Ghiyats  ed-din  Kai- 
khosrau  in  1234  ('Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 
xxi.  637).  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SILHOUETTES  OF  CHILDREN  (9th  S.  ii.  307, 
353). — These  were  much  in  vogue  when  I  was 
young,  in  the  thirties,  and  I  have  seen  a  good 
many  at  different  times.  In  the  country 
town  in  which  I  resided  a  man  came  round 
regularly  once  a  year,  when,  by  arrangement, 
he  would  come  to  any  private  house  and  cut 
out  any  member  of  the  family  in  a  very  short 
space  of  time ;  and  very  recognizable  profiles 
they  were.  I  think  they  were  most  the 
fashion  between  1835  and  1845.  I  go  by  the 
costume  ;  the  majority  of  those  I  have  seen 
and  some  I  have  represent  the  girls  in  short 
dresses  with  the  long  frilled  trousers  reaching 
to  the  ankle  worn  about  that  period.  Of 
course,  I  know  this  style  of  dress  was  being 
worn  by  a  few  as  early  as  1830,  and  continued, 
but  with  considerable  curtailment,  well  into 
the  fifties,  when  it  disappeared  from  sight. 
It  is  probable,  in  the  groups  referred  to  by 
MR.  TUER,  that  he  will  find  each  figure  cut  out 
separately  and  stuck  on  cardboard.  At  least 
I  have  a  group  so  done.  In  many  cases  the 
figures  were  touched  up  with  gold,  the  hair, 
face,  and  frills  of  the  dress  being  the  portion 
so  decorated.  There  were  also  sheets  of 
figures  in  black  published,  relieved  with 
white  lines,  having  a  very  good  effect.  These 
were  very  cheap,  and  I  think  were  sold  by 
Ackermann.  Those  I  have  are  cut  out  from 
the  sheet,  so  that  I  am  not  able  to  give  the 
name  of  the  publisher.  JAS.  B.  MORRIS. 

Eastbourne. 

From  the  Earl  Poulett  I  gather  that  these 
interesting  and  clever  silhouettes  were  pro- 
bably the  handiwork  of  the  first  wife — whose 
initials  were  A.  L.  —  of  the  fourth  Earl 


Poulett,  of  Poulett  Lodge,  Twickenham. 
What  the  initials  M.  G.  stand  for  his  lordship 
does  not  know.  ANDREW  W.  TUER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

If  it  is  permissible  to  refer  to  a  process 
exactly  the  reverse  of  that  described  upon 
p.  354  of  the  current  volume,  ARTIST  should 
glance  at  some  illustrations  by  Mrs.  Jane 
Cook  to  two  of  the  'Ingoldsby  Legends,' 
which  for  freedom  and  grace  it  would  be 
difficult  to  surpass.  All  the  figures,  cut  with 
a  penknife,  whether  adults,  children,  or 
animals,  are  instinct  with  life.  R.  B. 

Upton. 

OLDEST  PARISH  REGISTER  (8th  S.xi.  108,  215; 
9th  S.  ii.  35,  133,  176,  278).— My  attention  has 
been  called  to  the  discussion  of  this  subject 
in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &,  Q.,'  arid  particularly 
to  the  quotation  by  MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL  of 
1504  as  the  date  of  the  register  of  Alfriston, 
Sussex.  As  I  must  clearly  hold  myself 
responsible  for  giving  this  date,  I  have 
referred  to  my  MS.  notes  on  alleged  early 
registers,  and  I  find  that  Alfriston  is  there 
credited  with  having  entries  of  seven  mar- 
riages during  the  years  1504-5.  I  have  not 
personally  verified  this  statement,  but  it  has 
been  more  than  once  submitted  to  the  vicar 
without  correction,  and  has  just  now  been 
again  returned  unaltered  for  the  new  edition 
of  the  '  Sussex  Directory.'  As  to  the  printed 
return  of  1831,  I  have  over  and  over  again 

Goved  it  to  be  untrustworthy,  and  it  would 
easy  to  quote  instances  in  which  the  dates 
given  are  wholly  incorrect.  It  was  compiled 
from  particulars  furnished  by  the  clergy  in 
answer  to  official  inquiries,  and  this  method 
of  compilation  is  no  doubt  to  a  large  extent 
answerable  for  the  inaccuracy  of  the  volume. 
It  is  high  time,  I  think,  that  a  new  return  of 
parish  registers  was  made ;  but  it  must  be  the 
work  of  experts,  and  not  of  the  clergy,  of 
whom  some  I  know,  and  many  as  I  suspect, 
are  quite  unable  to  read  the  early  registers  in 
their  keeping. 

I  have  made  out  from  time  to  time  a  con- 
siderable list  of  parish  registers  of  an  earlier 
alleged  date  than  1538,  and  if  it  will  be  of 
advantage  to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  shall 
be  glad  to  send  a  copy  thereof  for  publica- 
tion, which  might,  at  any  rate,  assist  in  the 
disproval  or  verification  of  the  dates  alleged. 

THE  TOPOGRAPHICAL  EDITOR 
OF  'KELLY'S  COUNTY  DIRECTORIES.' 

I  have  now  seen  the  extracts  from  the 
registers  of  Alfriston  in  the  Burrell  MS.  Col- 
lection, Brit.  Mus.,  vol.  5697,  p.  302,  and  it  is 
there  stated  that  the  marriages  commence 
1544,  baptisms  1538,  and  burials  1547.  This 


ii.  NOV.  12, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


was  when  Sir  W.  Burrell  visited  the  church  ; 
perhaps  an  earlier  portion  of  the  marriage 
register  has  been  discovered  since  then.  I 
am  writing  to  the  vicar  of  this  church,  and 
will  let  your  readers  know  the  result. 

C.  H.  C. 

South  Hackney. 

EATING  OF  SEALS  (9th  S.  i.  305 ;  ii.  313).— 
The  old  play  'Sir  John  Oldcastle'  was,  as 
was  the  fashion  of  the  time  of  its  production, 
composed  in  two  parts.  I  cannot  gather  from 
MR.  BOUCHIER'S  communication  whether  the 
scene  he  cites  between  Lord  Cobharn  and 
Harpool  occurs  in  part  i.  or  part  ii. 

During  1852-4  Messrs.  Virtue,  of  London 
and  New  York,  published  an  edition  of 
Shakespeare  (imperial  quarto)  in  monthly 
parts,  which,  when  complete,  bound  up  into 
iour  handsome  volumes,  respectively  sequent 
comedies,  tragedies,  histories,  doubtful  plays. 
The  first  part  of  the  play  'Sir  John  Old- 
castle '  is  included  in  the  final  volume,  and 
I  think  the  second  part  also  ;  but  of  this 
I  am  not  sure.  Strange  to  say,  on  two  or 
three  occasions  within  the  last  few  years,  on 
writing  for  this  edition  of  Shakespeare  at  the 
British  Museum,  only  the  first  three  volumes 
were  supplied  me,  and  on  inquiring  for  the 
fourth  1  was,  on  the  last  occasion,  about 
three  years  ago,  informed  that  it  had  been 
mislaid.  On  previous  applications  the 
courteous  officials  seemed  to  be  dubious 
whether  such  a  volume  had  ever  been  issued  : 
but  as  I  had  once  (alas,  that  once !)  possessed 
the  whole  set  of  four,  I  was  enabled  to  con- 
vince them  of  their  error.  Perhaps  since  then 
(at  least  three  years  ago)  the  missing  volume 
has  been  found,  and  an  inquiry  now  at  the 
British  Museum  might  result  in  its  pro- 
duction. 

But  Messrs.  Virtue  have  apparently  recently 
published  a  reissue  of  the  same  impression  in 
eight  volumes,  vol.  vii.  of  which  I  had  in 
my  hands  on  Saturday,  15  October.  Therein 
I  found  the  first  part  of  '  Sir  John  Old- 
castle'  on  p.  127  et  seq.,  but  had  not  the 
opportunity  of  examining  it  to  discover  if 
the  passage  referred  to  by  MR.  BOUCHIER 
occurred  in  that  part,  nor  had  I  access  to 
vol.  viii.,  in  which,  if  anywhere  in  this  col- 
lection of  plays  loosely  attributed  to  our 
great  bard,  part  ii.  would  be  found.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

I  have  a  volume  of  plays  in  which  appears 
'The  History  of  Sir  John  Oldcastle.'  The 
following  is  a  copy  of  the  title-page  :  "  The 
History  of  Sir  John  Oldcastle,  the  good  Lord 
Cobham.  By  Mr.  William  Shakespeare. 
London  :  printed  by  J.  Tonson,  and  the  rest 


of  the  proprietors  :  and  sold  by  Booksellers  of 
London  and  Westminster.  MDCCXXXIV."  I  am 
reading  the  play,  and  find  it  extremely  inter- 
esting. H.  Y.  J.  TAYLOR. 

TRANSLATION  OF  DIGBY'S  'DE  ARTE  NA- 
TANDI'  (8th  S.  xii.  107).— I  lately  visited  the 
Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris,  and  there  saw 
the  copy  of  Digby's  book  which  was.  missing 
at  the  time  of  MR.  RALPH  THOMAS'S  inquiry. 
It  is  a  fine  copy.  G.  F.  BARWICK. 

"SABLE  SHROUD"  (9th  S.  i.  445  ;  ii.  133,  231, 
357). — At  the  time  burial  in  woollen  was  com- 
pulsory, the  penalty  for  non-observance  was 
very  severe,  and  one-half — for  it  was  a  pecu- 
niary one — went  to  the  informer.  By  a  sub- 
sequent enactment  the  punishment  was 
altered  to  imprisonment ;  but  in  the  printing 
of  it,  it  was  forgotten  to  alter  the  last  clause, 
'"  one-half  to  the  informer,"  and  the  number 
of  informations,  it  is  said,  began  to  diminish 
from  this  time,  until  the  Act  became  inopera- 
tive. R.  B. 

Upton. 

DR.  WARD,  OF  SOHAM  (9th  S.  ii.  328).— Doubt- 
less, when  the  tomb  was  repaired  in  1764, 
and  the  inscription  was  recut,  the  original 
figure  (probably  illegible)  was  mistaken  by 
the  workman.  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  xii.  495,  con- 
tains a  query,  and  a  long  explanation  by  our 
ever  esteemed  and  lamented  Editor,  WILLIAM 
J.  THOMS.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

BLACK  IMAGES  OF  THE  MADONNA  (9th  S.  ii. 
367).  —  There  are  several  well-known  black 
Virgins  in  Italy.  In  all  the  countries  of  the 
Eastern  Church  they  swarm.  Perhaps  the 
best  known  is  the  large  one  at  Moscow, 
which  is  fetched  as  a  miracle-worker  to  the 
dying,  and  goes  in  state  with  black  horses 
and  an  escort.  Black  Virgins  are  included 
in  the  eikons  for  sale  in  every  place  where 
Russian  and  Greek  images  are  sold.  D. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (9th  S.  ii. 

289).— 

The  curse  of  a  granted  prayer. 
This,  I  should  say,  is  from  Juvenal,  Satire  x.  7: — 
Evertere  domos  totas  optantibus  ipsis 
l)i  faciles. 

See  also  a  fine  passage  in  Val.  Maximus,  lib.  vii. 
c.  2,  to  the  same  effect.  G.  T.  SHERBORN. 

I  have  not  skill 

From  such  a  sharp  and  waspish  word  as  "  No" 
To  pluck  the  sting. 

Henry  Taylor's  'Philip  van  Artevelde,'  I.  ii., 
published  1834.  C.  C.  M. 

The  remark  that  Addison  was  a  parson  in  a  tie- 
wig  is  attributed  to  Mandeville  (Hawkins,  'History 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  n.  NOV.  12, 


of  Music,'  v.  315,  316).  Tonson's  saying  that  he 
ever  thought  him  a  priest  in  his  heart  is  referred  to 
Spence,  p.  200.  See  '  Addison'  in  '  D.N.B.' 

KILLIGREW. 
(9th  S.  ii.  309.) 
Carnage  is  God's  daughter. 
Carnage    (so    Wordsworth    tells   us)   is   God's 

daughter.          '  Don  Juan,'  c.  viii.  s.  ix. 
Byron  quotes  in  a  foot-note : — 

But  thy  most  dreadful  instrument 
In  working  out  a  pure  intent 
Is  man  arrayed  for  mutual  slaughter : 
Yea,  Carnage  is  thy  daughter. 

Wordsworth's  '  Thanksgiving  Ode.' 
The  lines  are  not  in  the  poem  now  called  the 
'Thanksgiving  Ode '('Ode  on  the  Morning  of  the 
Day  appointed  for  a  General  Thanksgiving,  January 
18,    1816'),   but  the   'Ode,'   1815  ('Poems   of   the 
Imagination '),  contains  these  lines  : — 
But  man  is  thy  most  awful  instrument 
In  working  out  a  pure  intent ; 
Thou  cloth' st  the  wicked  in  their  dazzling  mail, 
And  for  thy  righteous  purpose  they  prevail. 
Here  the  last  lines  differ  froni  the  version  quoted 
by  Byron,  and  I  think  the  omission  of  the  reference 
to  Carnage  was  due  to  Byron's  use,  or  misuse,  of 
the  passage.  J.  A.  J.  HOUSDEN. 

Alas  !  that  I  so  lately  knew  thee. 
I  should  think  that  the  line  T.  S.  is  in  search  of 
would  be  the  following  ;— 

Ah,  why  did  I  so  late  Thee  know  ? 
This  is  the  first  line  of  the  second  stanza  of  a 
hymn  written  by  Scheffler,  and  translated  from  the 
German  by  John  Wesley.  The  whole  hymn,  which 
begins 

Thee  will  I  love,  my  strength,  my  tower, 
will  be  found  in  the  '  New  Wesleyan  Hymn-Book ' 
(No.  210).  R.  CLAKK. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Wit,  Character,  Folk-fore.and  Customs  of  the.  North 
Riding  of  Yorkshire.  By  Richard  Blakeborough. 
(Frowde.) 

EXCEPT  a  little  squeamishness — pardonable  in  one 
who  announces  himself  as  a  "  Society  Humourist," 
whatever  that  may  be — we  have  no  fault  to  find 
with  Mr.  Blakeborough,  who  has  given  us  some  apt 
illustrations  of  North  Riding  character,  speecn, 
and  folk-lore.  That  he  should  not,  in  a  book  in- 
tended to  be,  to  some  extent,  popular,  insert  coarse, 
Rabelaisian,  or  Burns-like  songs  is  pardonable. 
That  in  a  folk-poem  he  inserts  "bust" — a  word  o: 
which,  presumably,  the  poet  never  heard — for,  as 
we  presume  from  the  context,  "  dugs,"  the  use 
of  wnich  is  sanctioned  by  Shakspeare,  Goldsmith 
and  Stanley,  or  some  similar  word  from  the  utter 
ance  of  which  Queen  Elizabeth  would  not  have 
shrunk,  is  showing  himself  a  trifle  too  scrupulous 
He  is,  however,  complete  master  of  his  subject,  am 
has  accumulated  a  vast  amount  of  matter,  on  th 
value  of  which  we  are  fully  entitled  to  speak.  H 
tells,  p.  64,  a  story  of  two  "Yorkshire  tykes"  bar 
gaining  concerning  horses,  and  does  not  seem 
aware  that  it  is  in  the  dialect  of  the  West  Riding 
the  best-known  Yorkshire  poem  in  existence,  anc 


is  such  is  inserted  in  Halliwell'-s  'Yorkshire  An- 
hology.'  His  observations  upon  Yorkshire  methods 
>f  thought  and  procedure  are  shrewd  and  accurate, 
and  he  has  collected  some  scores  of  characteristic 
tories    and    locutions,   which   may  be  read  with 
imusement  and  delight.     We  personally  found  the 
ask  difficult  of  laying  down  a  work  every  page  of 
»vhich  has  interest  or  value.    We  will  give  him  a 
tory,  illustrative  in  its  way,  which  he  does  not 
seem  to  know.    A  "  tyke,"  heading  a  deputation, 
called  on  the  "great"  Lord  Derby,  with  whom  an 
appointment  had  been  made.     When  at  the  noble- 
man's house,  in  St.  James's  Square,  the  door  was 
opened,    our   Yorkshireman,    undismayed   at   the 
splendour  around  him,  and  scorning   superfluous 
speech,  simply  said,   "Young  man,  is  a  [he]  in?" 
The  "a"  was  quite  sufficient  to  designate  the  Earl. 
tVe  can  personally  testify  to  the  justice  of  most  of 
Mr.   Blakeborough's    comments.      Such    things    as 
refusing  to  ask  explanations  of  unfamiliar  words, 
and     consequent    accidents    resulting    from    mis- 
.nternretation,  are  familiar,   and    arise  from    the 
mingled  cannyness  and  independence  of  Yorkshire 
character.    There  is  not  much  in  the  stories  given 
bhat  we  should  characterize  as  wit,  but  there  is 
abundance  of  readiness,  sharpness,  and  comic  out- 
spokenness   of    retort.      Concerning    proceedings 
and  mock  errands  on  April  Fool  Day,  Mr.  Blake- 
borough has  something  to  say.    He  tells  of  a  victim 
being  sent  for  "a  bucket  of  steam."    Did  he  ever 
hear  of  a  woman  being  sent  for  "a  long  stand,"  and 
being  kept  waiting  for  hours  on  her  feet  ?    We  have 
known   this  done.      Our  author  omits  a  chapter 
on  the  sequence  of  children's  games,  materials  for 
which  he  has.    We  wish  he  would  send  them  us. 
Information  on  the  subject  is  much  wanted.     It 
seems  that  the  stang  was  ridden  in  Wensleydale  so 
recently  as  October,  1896.    Among  the  public  enter- 
tainments at  Gisborough  Races  in  1784  we   find 
"smocking."    In  the  sweet  dales  watered  by  the 
Ure,  the  Swale,  and  other  "  umbered"  streams  much 
quaint  folk-lore   and    many  curious   superstitions 
even  now  linger.     These  things  Mr.  Blakeborough 
has  diligently  collected,  so  far  as  possible,  at  first 
hand.    His  work  has  philological  value,  and  he  has 
compiled  a  copious  and  useful  glossary  and  written 
a   valuable   chapter   on    "  The   Grammar   of   the 
Folk-speech."    Mr.  Blakeborough,  who  writes  from 
24,  Trent  Street,  Stockton -on -Tees,  is  anxious  to 
form  a  North  Riding  folk-lore  and  dialectical,  or 
dialectal,  society.    Some  of  our  readers  may  care  to 
communicate  with  him.     We  have,  meanwhile,  to 
thank  him  for  a  useful,  well-written,  and  enter- 
taining book. 

Memoirs  of  John  A.  Heraud.    By  Edith  Heraud. 

(Red  way.) 

ABOUT  the  middle  of  the  present  century  John  A. 
Heraud  was  a  man  of  note  and  importance.  We 
have  heard  Westland  Marston  say  that  an  intio- 
duction  to  the  author  of  '  The  Descent  into  Hell,' 
with  which  he  was  supplied,  constituted  an  event 
in  his  life.  To  some  extent  Heraud  was  responsible 
for  the  growth  in  England  of  a  knowledge  of  German 
philosophy.  He  wrote  epic  poems,  which  were 
more  praised  than  read,  and  dramas,  one  or  two  of 
which  found  their  way  on  to  the  stage ;  he  was  an 
acute,  honest,  and  capable  critic ;  a  friend  of  the 
Carlyles ;  a  correspondent  of  Southey,  Wordsworth, 
and  other  celebrities  of  a  previous  age ;  and  the 
author  of  a  work  on  Shakspeare  which  has  won  the 
commendations  of  the  most  advanced  critics  and 


8*  s.  ii.  NOV.  12,  '98,]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


commentators;  When,  on  the  nomination  of  Glad- 
stone, he  was  appointed  a  brother  of  the  Charter- 
house, he  brought  to  a  practical  close  a  worthy  and 
creditable  careeri  Already,  however,  the  moss  of 
oblivion  was  growing  over  his  fame,  and  when 
he  died  a  new  generation,  eager  in  its  worship  at 
fresh  shrines,  had  all  but  entirely  forgotten  him. 
His  daughter,  whilom  an  actress  of  note,  has  under- 
taken the  pious  task  of  writing  his  biography. 
So  far  as  bricks  can  be  made  without  straw  she 
has  been  successful.  Unfortunately,  she  herself 
remembers  little,  and  such  information  as  she 
receives  from  other  sources  is  mostly  trivial. 
Heraud  himself  began  an  autobiography,  which, 
if  continued,  would  have  been  of  value.  Un- 
happily, the  task  was  no  sooner  commenced  than 
abandoned.  Southey's  letters  supply,  to  some  ex- 
tent, a  revelation  of  literary  development,  and 
assign  value  to  the  book  in  which  they  appear. 
When  they  cease,  however,  there  is  practically  no 
more  to  be  said,  and  the  second  half  of  the  volume  is 
occupied  principally  with  a  record  of  Miss  Heraud's 
artistic  career,  interesting  and  full  of  promise  at 
the  outset,  but  interrupted  by  dangerous  and  dis- 
abling illness.  To  those  who  remember  or  know 
father  or  daughter  the  volume,  which  contains  an 
admirable  likeness  of  Heraud,  will  commend  itself. 
It  is  worthy  of  the  attention  of  others  interested 
in  the  intellectual  growth  and  development  of  the 
present  century. 

IN  an  excellent  number  of  the  Journal  of  the  Ex- 
Libris  Society  appears  the  fifth  article  of  Miss  Edith 
Carey  on  '  Guernsey  Book-plates.'  This  is  occupied 
with  the  Le  Marchant  plates,  many  interesting 
specimens  of  which  are  reproduced.  In  'Odd 
Volumes  and  their  Book-plates'  the  fine  plate  of 
Mr.  George  Clulow,  designed  by  Mr.  John  Leighton, 
is  given,  as  is  that  of  the  late  Cornelius  Walford. 
A  note  'On  some  Philipse  Book-plates'  is  also 
illustrated. 

MAINLY  occupied  with  wars  and  rumours  of  wars 
in  Africa  and.  it  must  be  owned,  in  the  Church,  the 
reviews  have  less  space  than  usual  even  to  devote  to 
those  subjects,  literary  or  artistic,  with  which  alone 
we  are  justified  in  dealing.  Two  papers  in  the 
Fortnightly,  however,  have  genuine  literary  interest. 
Mr.  Arthur  Symons  writes  upon  'Stephane  Mal- 
larme,  the  Parisian  poet,  between  whom  and  Mr. 
George  Meredith  a  species  of  parallel  is  established. 
Mallarme's  obscurity  is  said  to  have  been  partly  his 
failure  to  carry  out  the  spirit  of  his  own  intentions. 
Mallarme,  it  is  held,  was  not  a  mystic,  but  "a 
thinker  in  whom  an  extraordinary  subtlety  of 
mind "  was  exercised  on  problems  always  explicit, 
but  "  by  no  means  "  common.  We  have  altered  the 
arrangement  of  a  few  of  Mr.  Symons's  words.  Mr. 
George  Wyndham  is  one  of  the  most  recent,  but 
also  one  of  the  most  far-seeing,  of  our  students  of 
Tudor  times,  and  his  'Elizabethan  Adventure  in 
Elizabethan  Literature '  is  a  singularly  interesting 
and  valuable  contribution.  Its  aim  is  to  show  the 
influence  over  Shakspeare  and  his  contemporaries 
of  that  spirit  of  adventure  which  was  rife  in  the 
sixteenth  and  early  seventeenth  centuries.  A  con- 
siderable portion  of  the  article  is  taken  up  with  a 
record  of  the  deeds  of  the  explorers.  "  The  glorious 
life  of  the  adventurers  was  crowded,"  as  Mr. 
Wyndham  says,  "  into  the  brief  compass  of  but 
two  decades '*;  and  he  adds,  "Their  El  Dorado 
vanished  in  thin  air,  but  they  founded  the  British 
empire  of  the  sea."  Mr.  Escott  writes  on  '  Henry 


Reeve.'  'A  Diary  at  Santiago'  is  concluded,  in 
consequence  of  the  death  of  the  diarist.  There  is  a 
scrimmage  between  Mr.  Lang  and  Mr.  John  M. 
Robertson  on  '  The  Origin  of  Religion,'  and  a  paper 
on  '  Secondary  Education '  by  Mr.  Cloudesley  Brere- 
ton.— Mr.  Frederic  Harrison  writes,  in  the  Nine- 
teenth Century,  on  '  The  Historical  Method  of  Prof. 
Freeman.'  Wide  as  was  the  range  of  Freeman's 
historical  studies,  it  is  said  to  have  "  recognized 
very  rigid  limits  of  its  own,"  rarely  referring  to 
anything  in  Europe  later  than  the  fifteenth  century. 
The  foundation  of  his  teaching  is  shown  in  the 
famous  Rede  Lecture  of  1872,  "  in  some  respects  the 
broadest  and  most  masterly  of  all  Freeman's  essays," 
in  which  he  declares  that  the  history  of  man,  or, 
"at  all  events,  the  history  of  Aryan  man  in  Europe, 
must  be  regarded  as  one  unbroken  whole,  no  part  of 
which  can  be  safely  looked  at  without  reference  to 
other  parts."  The  italics  are  in  the  original.  In 
the  limitation  thus  imposed  Mr.  Harrison  finds  "a 
fatal  qualification."  One  conclusion  reached  is  that 
Freeman,  "  however  great  as  a  scholar  and  a  student, 
had  but  slight  grasp  of  a  sound  philosophy  of  his- 
tory, and  had  no  very  definite  philosophy  of  history 
of  his  own."  '  The  Roman  Roads  of  Britain '  is  by 
Mr.  W.  B.  Paley,  and  is  accompanied  by  a  map.  Mr. 
Paley  holds  that  Uriconium,  the  exploration  ofwhich 
we  undertook  near  half  a  century  ago  with  Thomas 
Wright,  the  antiquary,  was  probably  the  most 
important  town  between  Dover  and  Chester,  Lon- 
don even  not  excepted.  The  task  is  possible,  with 
the  aid  of  the  map,  to  trace  the  course  of  this 
marvellous  monument  of  Roman  energy  and  civi- 
lization. Mr.  Harry  L.  Stephen  has  an  interesting 
paper  on  '  Judging  in  the  Gambia.'— The  Century 
appears  with  a  classical  and  finely  illustrated  cover, 
designed  by  Grasset.  First  in  its  contents  is  a 
portrait  of  Dr.  Weir  Mitchell,  by  Cecilia  Reaux, 
like  the  cover,  in  colours.  An  account  by  Mr.  Ben- 
jamin Ide  Wheeler  of  Alexander  the  Great  has 
admirable  illustrations  by  A.  Castaigne  and  other 
artists.  Another  article  of  equal  merit,  as  regards 
both  letterpress  and  designs,  is  upon  Franklin. 
Cole's  '  Old  English  Masters '  deals  with  Sir  Henry 
Raeburn,  and  reproduces  his  eminently  character- 
istic portrait  of  Lord  Newton.  Capt.  Sigsbee  begins 
a  series  of  papers  giving  the  personal  narrative  of 
the  ill-fated  Maine,  of  which  the  writer  was  the  com- 
mander. '  From  the  London  Times  of  1904,'  by  Mark 
Twain,  is  founded,  in  a  sense,  on  the  Dreyfus  case, 
and  is  accompanied  by  a  portrait  of  the  writer. 
Lowell's  '  Impressions  of  Spain '  is  one  more  among 
many  excellent  papers.— A  very  amusing  article  in 
Macmillan'a  is  by  Mr.  Michael  MacDonagh,  and 
has  for  its  subject '  Love-Making  in  Ireland.'  Some 
eniinently  characteristic  stories  of  Irish  blarney  are 
given.  We  wish  we  were  justified  in  extracting 
some  of  them.  Mr.  Frederick  Boyle  writes  on 
'  The  Capacity  of  Savages.'  Mr.  G.  A.  Levett- Yeats 

S'ves  a  pleasing  description  of  his  '  Indian  Garden.' 
r.  Yonge  supplies  curious  particulars  concerning 
'  The  Insanity  of  the  Criminal.'  '  Domesticity,'  by 
Mr.  Stephen  Gwynn,  deals  from  a  new  point  of 
view  with  points  of  difference  between  English  and 
French.  Not  wholly  to  our  credit  or  advantage  ia 
the  distinction.  — '  An  Apostle  of  the  Jews,'  in 
Temple  Bar,  deals  with  the  sad  fate,  now  almost 
forgotten,  of  Stoddart  and  Connolly,  and  depicts 
the  heroically  carried  out  mission  of  Joseph  Wolff. 
'  In  the  Country  of  Laurence  Sterne '  depicts  some 
Yorkshire  scenery,  and  deals  incidentally  with  the 
proceedings  at  Skelton  Castle,  the  seat  of  Sterne's 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9<»  s.  n.  NOV.  12,  us. 


notorious  friend  John  Hall  Stevenson.    '  A  Summer 
amidst  the  Sabines '  gives  a  pleasing  picture,  by  a 
female   American,    of   life   in    Unibria.     '  Roman 
Letter  -  Writers  of  To  -  day '  and   '  Optimists  and 
Pessimists '  are  both  to  be  commended.—  Scribner's 
appears  with  a  prettily  designed  cover  represent- 
ing Autumn,  a  girl  holding  a  bowl  of  purple  grapes. 
The  contents  remain  warlike.    '  The  Worker '  appa- 
rently finishes  with  part  vii.,  when,  his  journey 
across  the  American  continent  accomplished,  the 
writer  sees  the  Pacific.     We  cannot  deal  with  the 
questions    raised   concerning   military   and    naval 
adventures  and  exploits.    It  may  be  worth  while 
to  mention,  however,   that  while    the    service  of 
torpedo  boats  is  shown  to  be  of  extreme  danger, 
doubt  is  thrown  on  the  value  of  the  boats.     '  The 
Woman's    Paris '  will   interest   the   fair   sex.  —  A 
capital  picture  of  M.  Daudet  illustrates  a  no  less 
excellent  article,  in  the  Pall  Mall,  on  'Alphonse 
Daudet  in  Private  Life.'    Not  the  only  illustration 
is  this,  views  being  given  of  Madame  Daudet  and 
of  some  "olive  branches."    Compton  Wynyates  is 
depicted  with  the  aid  of   photographs.    It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  the  descriptions  of  baronial  halls  in 
England  will  be  reprinted  in  a  separate  form.     The 
late  Mr.  Gleeson  White  has  a  sympathetic  article 
on  Frederick  Sandys,  who  is  characterized  as  'A 
Great  English  Illustrator,'  a  name  no  one  will  deny 
him.    Sir  Walter  Besant's  '  South  London '  is  con- 
tinued.    Some  fine  photographs  of  Leghorn  will  be 
studied  with  interest  by  travellers  in  Italy.     Mr. 
Quiller  -  Couch    supplies   a   further  instalment   of 
'  From  a  Cornish  Window,'  and  there  is  an  account 
of  '  Tuna  Fishing  in  the  Pacific.'— In  '  Fights  for  the 
Flag '  an  account  is  given,  in  the  CornhUl,  by  the 
Rev.  W.  H.   Fitchett,   of    "the  soldiers'  battle," 
Inkermann.    It  is  no  less  spirited  than  previous 
battle-pieces  from  the  same  source.    The  Marquess 
of  Dufterin  and  Ava  presents  a  stirring  account  of 
'  The  Siege  of  Bomarsund,'  as  he  witnessed  it  from 
the  deck  of  a  yacht.     "  An  Old  Whig"  gives  '  Some 
Memories  of  Kensington  Palace.'  Further '  Humours 
of  Clerical  Life'  appear.    Canon  Wood  deals  ably 
with  the  perplexing  subject  of  '  Witchcraft.'— Mr. 
Hector  Fraser  describes,  in  the  Gentleman's, '  Winter 
in  a  Deer-Forest.'    The  Rev.  E.  Peacock  supplies, 
under  the  title  '  A  Master  of  Trinity,'  an  account  of 
Dr.  Mansel,  Bishop  of  Bristol.    Mr.  Hyde's  '  The 
Low  Peak '  is  in  part  a  continuation  of  a  previous 
article  on  '  Dovedale.'    Mr.  Pedrick  dwells  on  '  The 
Heraldic  Aspect  of  Scott's  Works.'  — The  English 
Illustrated  has  an  account  of  'Pavement  Artists 
and   their  Work.'    Major   Martin    Hume  depicts 
'A   Fight   in   Leicester   Square.'     It   deals   with 
a  disgusting  but  fatal   brawl  among   drunkards. 
Among  other  illustrations,   'The  Royal  House  of 
Austria'  has  a  good  portrait  of  the  murdered  Em- 
press.     Some  excellent  views  are  given  of   '  The 
Monasteries  of  Meteora.'— Mr.  Rider  Haggard  con- 
tinues, in  Longman's,  his   '  Farmer's  Year.'      '  A 
Dorsetshire  Pastoral'  is  very  pleasing.    Mr.  Lang 
is  entertaining  '  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship.' 


WE  take  the  following  obituary  notice  of  Mr. 
John  Bohn  from  the  Bookseller  of  4  November  :— 

"  October  29. — At  his  residence,  near  Brighton, 
aged  ninety-two,  Mr.  John  Bohn,  probably  the 
oldest  surviving  member  of  the  book  trade  in 
England,  and  the  last  brother  of  James,  and  the 
better-known  H.  G.  Bohn.  His  father  was  book 
seller  to  the  English  Foreign  Office;  an  appoint 


ment  he  owed  to  the  good  offices  of  Edmund  Burke, 
the  famous  statesman.  He  was  sent  to  school  in 
Germany,  and  some  two  or  three  days  after  the 
>attle  of  Waterloo  was  allowed,  with  some  com- 
janions,  to  visit  the  battlefield.  He  was  initiated 
nto  the  routine  of  the  trade  in  his  father's  office, 
and  subsequently  was  for  some  years  in  business 
"n  London  on  his  own  account.  In  1851  he  was 
:mployed  by  the  Austrian  Government  to  look 
after  the  interests  of  the  Austrian  exhibitors  in  the 
great  exhibition  of  that  year,  and  shortly  after- 
wards he  joined  the  staff  at  Sotheby's  as  principal 
cataloguer,  a  post  he  retained  until  he  retired  about 
bur  years  since.  During  the  forty-two  years  he 
was  with  that  firm  he  catalogued  nearly  all  the 
notable  libraries  which  came  under  the  hammer  at 
;heir  famous  rooms,  including,  also,  the  celebrated 
VISS.  of  the  Hamilton  Palace  collection,  sold  to 
;he  German  Government,  the  catalogue  of  which, 
though  printed,  was  not  issued  in  consequence." 


ltotir.es  10 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

OK  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

THE  UNMISTAKABLE  ("A  White  Elephant").— 
The  kings  of  Ava  and  Siam  are  lords  of  the  so-called 
white  elephant.  The  animals  are  held  in  veneration 
in  Siam,  and  kept  in  state  in  the  stables  of  the 
king.  There  is  a  story,  for  which  no  authority  is 
known,  that  when  the  king  wishes  to  punish  a 
nobleman  who  has  incurred  his  wrath  he  sends  him 
a  white  elephant,  which  the  recipient  is  obliged 
carefully  to  guard,  and  the  cost  of  which  is  serious. 
See,  under  *  Elephant,'  '  Hist.  Eng.  Diet.' 

T.  W.  BRADLEY  ("Olive  Wilmot").  — For  full 
information  respecting  her  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  from  3rd  S. 
to  7th  S.,  under  '  Cumberland  (the  Pseudo-Princess),' 
'  Olive  Serres,'  and  '  Serres,  Olivia  Wilmot.' 

JOHN  HEBB  (" Antigropelos ").  —  See  'N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  v.  249,  297,  363,  394 ;  vi.  37. 

CORRIGENDUM.  —  P.  377,  col.  2,  1.  7,  for  "the 
latter's  "  read  Vertue's. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       

For  Six  Months 0  10    6 


£   5.   d. 
1    0  11 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  19, '98.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  19,  1898, 


CONTENTS. -No.  47. 

NOTES  :— Old  Parliament  Street,  401— Shakspeariana,  402— 
Harrington  and  the  Botany  Bay  Theatre,  404— Residential 
Surnames— The  Sun-god  and  the  Moon-goddess— Charing 
Cross,  405 — "Running  amuck" — Ghost- words  —  Descend- 
ants of  Sir  Jonas  Moore,  406. 

QUERIES  :— "  Fell "—  "  Fennel "  —  J.  Bradock  —  Chauncy 
MSS.— '  The  English  Merchant'—"  The  sair  saunt  for  the 
crune" — Dr.  John  Dee— "  Ductus  litterarum" — "To  save 
one's  bacon,"  407  —  Mackenzie  —  "  Limerick  "—Liverpool 
Newspapers— Sutherland — Sir  Walter  Scott — Nonjurors — 
Louvre  Pictures— The  Imperfect  Subjunctive  —  Jelf  and 
Slingsby,  408 — Feeding-bottles  —  Sir  John  Townshend — 
"In  native  worth" — Architectural  Niches— "Jumble" — 
Hackney  Carriages,  409. 

REPLIES  :-Heysham  Antiquities.  409— Royal  Naval  Club 
—  Characters  in  Dickens,  411  —  "  Fefnicute  "  —  Gordon 
Family— Camelry  —  Water  Corn-mill  —  Trafalgar  Chapel, 
412 — Mary  Bowles— Bench  Mark — Dr.  Johnson— Sheridan 
and  Dundas  —  Siege  of  Derry — Barbers,  413  — Wooden 
Pillars  in  Church— The  Virgin  of  Bressau— Sir  E.  Godfrey 
—Portraits  of  Cromwell,  414— Puddledock— Tarr— Danish 
Pronunciation,  415— Paolo  Holli— Theatre  Tickets— Theo- 
philus  Metcalfe— Lapsus  Calami — Oldest  Parish  Register — 
Reade  Family,  416 — Survival  of  Druidism  in  France— 
"  WhtUul "— Howth  Castle—"  Cutting  his  stick  "—Sir  C. 
Wren— A  Bookbinding  Question,  417— The  Organ,  418. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Hewins's  'Whitefoord  Papers'  — 
Butler's  Homer's  '  Iliad '  —  Nevill's  '  Memoirs  of  D'Ar- 
tagnan.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


OLD  PARLIAMENT  STREET. 

I  HAVE  been  struck  by  the  almost  universal 
consensus  of  opinion,  as  gathered  in  omnibus 
rides  during  the  past  week,  that  it  is  "  about 
time  that  the  last  corner  of  old  Parliament 
Street  should  go."  Most  people  add  the 
remark  that  "it  ought  to  have  been  pulled 
down  many  years  ago." 

Probably  the  clearance  will  do  good ;  it 
will  certainly  improve  the  approaches  to  the 
Abbey  and  the  Parliament  Houses.  But 
before  the  last  vestiges  disappear  I  should 
like  to  put  on  record  a  few  souvenirs  of  the 
past  which  make  one  feel  a  little  sad  to  see 
these  dingy,  ugly  old  houses  being  dis- 
mantled. 

My  first  recollection  of  this  part  of  town 
dates  back  to  about  1850-51,  when  my  father 
had  an  office  in  Fludyer  Street,  and  some- 
times I  used  to  wander  over  from  Chelsea, 
where  we  lived,  to  feed  the  ducks  in  St. 
James's  Park,  and  can  well  remember  the 
smart  recruiting  sergeants  who  then,  and 
long  afterwards,  haunted  Charles  Street. 
That  was,  of  course,  before  the  India  Office 
was  built ;  and  between  Downing  Street  and 
Great  George  Street  there  ran  several  short 
streets  parallel  with  Downing  Street.  These 
were  Fludyer  Street,  Crown  Street,  and 


Charles  Street ;  the  last  piece  of  this  is  now 
being  demolished.  These  ran  through  from 
King  Street  to  Duke  Street.  Duke  Street 
has  disappeared  ;  part  of  it  remains  in  what 
is  now  called  Delahay  Street. 

Opposite  the  post  office  in  Charles  Street, 
which  was  formerly  a  grocery  shop,  there 
stood  a  pastrycook's  shop,  with  the  door  on 
the  angle  and  up  several  steps. 

This  was  the  favourite  haunt  of  the 
engineers'  pupils  and  assistants  from  all  the 
offices  round,  and  the  pastry  was  excellent, 
or  we  thought  it  so  then.  In  the  part  of 
King  Street  that  was  taken  down  for  the 
India  Office  there  stood  a  musical  instru- 
ment shop,  kept  by  an  old  man  named 
Garrett  and  his  niece;  the  latter  made 
friends  with  me,  and  I  spent  many  hours 
in  the  shop,  watching  the  men  polish  the 
trumpets  and  repair  the  drums  belonging  to 
the  bands  of  the  Guards.  But  the  old  man 
died,  the  house  was  pulled  down,  and  the 
business  removed  to  Smith  Street,  and  then 
it  faded  away,  how  or  why  I  know  not. 

Later  on,  as  a  young  man,  I  became  more 
intimately  connected,  in  a  business  way,  with 
Westminster,  and  frequently  purchased 
colours  and  drawing  materials  from  a  Mr. 
Dufour,  whose  shop  faced  the  Abbey  —  the 
same  house,  I  believe,  as  that  lately  vacated 
by  Mr.  Korke,  the  father  of  the  two  charming 
actresses  of  that  name.  Dufour  was  a  remark- 
able man  ;  he  never  wanted  to  sell  anything ; 
it  seemed  a  real  pain  to  him  to  part  with 
even  a  cake  of  Indian  ink  or  a  pencil.  His 
shop  was  the  haunt  of  some  famous  artists, 
and  he  generally  had  several  beautiful  water 
colours  by  Leitch  and  others  for  sale. 

Vacher's,  the  well-known  Parliamentary 
stationer's,  was  round  the  corner ;  for  many 
years  there  was  no  Vacher  in  it,  a  Mr.  Lowe 
was  the  proprietor.  The  last  time  I  met  him 
was  at  the  Volunteer  fetes  in  Brussels  in  1866, 
when  he  was  a  tall  handsome  man  in  the 
uniform  of  an  officer  in  the  Queen's  West- 
minster Kifles.  Mr.  Priest,  the  quiet-spoken 
chemist  with  a  long  beard,  was  another  well- 
known  character  in  the  street  now  doomed 
to  destruction. 

The  A.  B.  C.  shop  at  the  corner  was 
formerly  a  wine  shop,  and  next  door  was  the 
office  of  Dr.  Pole,  the  well-known  authority 
on  organs  and  music. 

Zerah  Colburn,  the  clever  but  very  short- 
sighted American  engineer  who  founded  the 
journal  Engineering,  also  at  one  time  had  an 
office  near  by.  On  that  side  of  King  Street 
which  has  recently  been  destroyed  stood  for- 
merly the  historical  printing-house  of  Nichols 
&  Sons ;  and  it  was  said  that  in  one  of  the 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  a  n.  NOV.  19,  m 


houses  adjacent  the  poet  Edmund  Spenser 
died  in  1599.  I  never  could  learn  in  which 
house  this  event  took  place,  but  several  of 
them  looked  three  hundred  years  old. 

And  now  the  only  really  old  portion 
remaining  of  this  queer,  quaint  quadrangle, 
formerly  Ixmnded  by  Downing  Street,  King 
Street,  Delahay  Street,  and  Great  George 
Street,  is  the  piece  that  lies  between  the  one 
remaining  side  of  Charles  Street  and  the 
back  of  Great  George  Street,  being  one  or 
two  tumbledown  lanes  or  dinghy  mews 
running  through  from  Delahay  Street  to 
King  Street. 

In  Delahay  Street  itself  demolitions  and 
repairs  are  going  on,  but  on  one  of  the  doors 
stul  stands  the  brass  plate  of  the  late  Sir 
Charles  Hutton  Gregory,  a  kindly,  genial 
man,  formerly  president  of  the  Institution  of 
Civil  Engineers.  I  often  saw  him,  but  never, 
I  think,  without  a  cigar  in  his  mouth,  and  I 
well  remember  that  the  first  time  I  called 
upon  him  he  offered  me  one.  I  wish  he  could 
do  so  again.  Sir  John  Wolfe  Barry,  engineer 
of  the  Tower  Bridge,  also  lives  in  this  street, 
in  a  house  which  has  a  charming  view  over 
St.  James's  Park. 

So  as  an  old  fogey,  in  closing  these  notes 
from  memory  on  a  locality  dear  to  me  from 
my  boyhood's  days,  whilst  I  admit  that  im- 
provements have  been  effected,  I  cannot  but 
regret  the  destruction  of  many  old  land- 
marks. WALTEK  HAMILTON. 

Elms  Road,  Clapham  Common. 


SHAKSPEAR1ANA. 

*  OTHELLO,'  I.  i.  21  (5th  S.  xi.  383  ;  9th  S.  i. 
83,  283,  422,  483  ;  ii.  203).— At  the  last  refer- 
ence C.  C.  B.  says  :  "  It  is  not  the  sense  but 
the  sound  of  the  line  that,  primarily,  I  object 
to ";  and  again,  among  other  epithets  piled 
up  against  it,  he  denounces  it  as  "harsh- 
sounding."  We  have  had  enough  of  mere 
assertion,  than  which  nothing  is  easier,  as 
nothing  is  more  inconclusive.  Will  C.  C.  B. 
please  now  have  done  with  assertion,  and 
favour  us  with  proof  1  I  shall  put  the  two 
lines,  the  one  in  the  text,  and  the  one  as 
I  believe  Shakespeare  wrote  it,  properly 
scanned,  side  by  side,  thus  : — 

A  fellow  almost  damn'd  in  a  fa/ir  wife. 
A  fellow  all  must  ddmn  in  affa/irs  wise. 

I  now  ask  C.  C.  B.  not  to  assert,  but  to 
prove,  that  there  is  one  whit  more  harshness 
in  the  second  line  than  in  the  first.  To  me, 
in  this  respect,  they  are  as  like  as  two  peas ; 
in  harshness  of  sound,  if  harshness  there  be, 
they  are  as  identical  as  A  sharp  and  B  flat. 

I  am  obliged  to  MR.  YARDLEY  for  his  note, 


though  I  did  not  expect  it  from  him.  When 
one  of  his  well-known  intelligence  must 
resort  to  such  shifts  in  defence  of  the  line  as 
it  stands  in  the  text,  it  is  demonstrated  inde- 
fensible. According  to  MR.  YARDLEY,  Cassio 
had  been  an  uxorious  husband,  now  un- 
manned by  his  wife's  elopement  with 
another.  All  this  he  finds  in  this  one  line  ! 
"  Perhaps,"  he  adds,  "  no  one  but  lago  knew 
of  the  marriage."  I  am  amazed  that  MR. 
YARDLEY  does  not  see  that  if  the  meaning 
which  he  attaches  to  the  line  is  the  true  one, 
lago  refers  to  Cassio's  marriage,  &c.,  as 
matters  of  public  notoriety,  known  to 
Roderigo,  known  to  everybody.  Yet  not  even 
in  the  soliloquy  in  Act  I.  sc.  iii.  does  lago 
allude  to  Cassio's  marital  misfortunes.  One 
almost  demented  on  account  of  them  would 
scarcely  have  been  spoken  of  as  "  one  framed 
to  make  women  false."  According  to  MR. 
YARDLEY  he  was  not  "  framed  "  to  keep  even 
one  woman  true.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

What  may  be  thought  to  run  counter  to 
my  opinion  is  Cassio's  answer  to  lago,  "  I 
marry  her,"  &c.  He  expresses  himself  as  if 
he  were  free  to  marry  her.  But  he  may  have 
been  divorced  from  his  wife ;  he  may  have 
believed  that  lago  did  not  know  of  his 
marriage.  In  either  case  he  might  make  the 
answer.  If  anything  further  were  wanted 
in  favour  of  keeping  the  line  unaltered,  I 
would  urge  that  Shakspeare  may  have  for- 
gotten towards  the  end  of  his  play  what  he 
had  said  in  the  beginning.  He  sometimes 
does  so.  For  example,  in  the  fifth  act  of 
'  Richard  III.,'  Buckingham  says  : — 

Thus  Margaret's  curse  falls  heavy  on  my  neck. 
But  Margaret  in  the  first  act  had  specially 
exempted  Buckingham  from  her  curse. 
Buckingham  remembers  the  words  of  Mar- 
garet, whilst  he  forgets  that  she  would  not 
curse  him.  Rivers  also,  in  the  third  act,  says 
that  Buckingham  was  cursed  : — 

Then  cursed  she  Hastings,  then  cursed  she  Buck- 
ingham. 

E.  YARDLEY. 
'  OTHELLO,'  I.  ii.  11-14.— 

Be  assured  of  this, 
That  the  magnifico  is  much  beloved, 
And  hath  in  his  effect  a  voice  potential 
As  double  as  the  duke's. 

lago  starts  to  say  that  Brabantio's  voice  is, 
in  its  effect  upon  the  findings  of  the  council, 
as  potential  as  that  of  the  duke  himself ;  in 
the  act  of  speech,  however,  he  finds  himself 
debating  if  the  magnifico's  voice  be  not  much 
more  powerful  than  that  of  the  duke,  recur- 
ring in  his  thought  to  the  idea  that  the  mag- 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  19, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


nifico  is  much  beloved,  that  he  is  a  man  whose 
voice  will  draw  on  more,  perhaps  twice  as 
strong  in  influence  as  the  duke  ;  and  without 
stopping  to  recast  the  sentence,  lago  says 
that  it  is  double  as  potential,  or  twice  as 
powerful.  The  lines  would  then  read  after  this 
punctuation : — 

Be  assured  of  this, 
That  the  magnifico  is  much  beloved, 
And  hath  in  his  effect  a  voice  potential, 
As — double  as — the  duke's ; 

and  the  crux  is  resolved  into  a  mere  matter 
of  elocution. 

I  need  hardly  state  that  this  interpretation 
is  dependent  upon  the  reading,  the  vocal 
rendering  of  the  passage,  and  that  there 
need  be  no  change  in  the  actual  punctuation 
of  the  lines  as  they  now  stand.  J.  N.  P. 

St.  Louis,  Missouri,  U.S. 

*  OTHELLO,'  II.  i.  60-65.— 

Mon.  But,     good    lieutenant,    is    your    general 
wived  ? 

Gas.  Most  fortunately :  he  hath  achieved  a  maid 
That  paragons  description  and  wild  fame ; 
One  that  excels  the  quirks  of  blazoning  pens, 
And  in  the  essential  vesture  of  creation 
Does  tire  the  ingener. 

I  have  quoted  the  whole  passage,  for  the 
sake  of  connexion,  as  given  in  the  Globe 
edition,  but  it  is  only  with  the  last  two  lines 
that  I  deal  in  the  note  which  follows. 

I  have  the  boldness  to  think  that  the  critics 
have  erred  in  regarding  "tire"  as  meaning 
"  weary."  Before  I  saw  my  way  to  give  sense 
to  the  two  lines,  "  vesture  "  in  the  first  com- 
pelled me  to  read  "  tire "  in  the  second  as 
meaning  "attire."  "Tire"  for  "attire"  occurs 
frequently  in  Shakespeare  as  a  noun.  In  the 
folio  it  is  spelt  indifferently  "tire"  ('Ant. 
and  Cleop.,'II.  v.)  and  "tyre"  ('Two  Gent, 
of  Ver.,'  IV.  iv.).  As  a  verb  it  does  not  occur 
in  Shakespeare  ;  but  we  find  it  as  a  verb  in 
2  Kings  ix.  30,  "  Jezebel  tired  her  head." 

The  two  lines  as  given  in  the  first  folio 
read  : — 

And  in  th'  essentiall  Vesture  of  Creation 
Do's  tyre  the  ingeniuer. 

It  was  there  that  I  found  the  clue  to  what 
I  think  the  right  reading  and  the  right  sense. 
"Ingeniuer"  I  regard  as  a  misprint  for 
"interiour,"  the  folio's  spelling  of  "interior" 
in  '  Coriolanus,'  II.  i.  The  two  words  con- 
sist of  the  same  number  of  letters — nine — 
and  they  differ  only  in  three. 

Reverting  now  to  the  modern  spelling,  the 
two  lines  with  the  proposed  emendation 
read  : — 

And  in  the  essential  vesture  of  creation 
Does  tire  the  interior. 

While  in  external  beauty  and  grace  Desde- 


rnona,  in  Cassio's  opinion,  was  beyond 
description,  "the  interior" — her  soul — was 
attired  in  the  'essential  vesture  of  creation, 
was  adorned  with  ideal  excellence. 

I  anticipate  the  objection  that  in  reading 
the  passage  thus  I  represent  Cassio  as  making 
use  of  very  inflated  language.  My  answer 
must  be  that  Cassio  does  use  very  inflated 
language,  both  in  this  speech  and  the  one 
which  immediately  follows.  From  the  bom- 
bast about  Desdemona's  "interior"  attired 
"in  the  essential  vesture  of  creation,"  it  is 
pleasant  to  turn  away  and  listen  to  Fer- 
dinand saying  to  Miranda  : — 

You,  O  you, 

So  perfect  and  so  peerless,  are  created 
Of  every  creature's  best ! 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'  OTHELLO,'  II.  iii.  273-6.— 

You  are  but  now  cast  in  his  mood,  a  punishment 
more  in  policy  than  in  malice  ;  even  so  as  one 
would  beat  his  offericeless  dog  to  affright  an  im- 
perious lion. 

In  the  Furness  Variorum  comment  on 
"affright"  is  as  follows  : — 

"  As  Purnell  says,  this  does  not  suit  the  compari- 
son. Staunton  suggests  appease,  which  certainly 
accords  better  with  the  sense." 

While  "  appease  "  can  easily  be  understood 
in  connexion  with  the  wounded  Montano,  on 
the  other  hand  Othello  could  not  afford  to 
permit  this  breach  of  discipline  to  pass 
without  punishing  the  offender,  and  the 
"swelling  spirits"  of  "this  warlike  isle "(II. 
iii.  57-9),  together  with  Othello's  own  men-at- 
arms,  may  be  taken  as  the  "  imperious  lion  " 
which  the  sight  of  severe  discipline  was 
intended  to  "affright."  E.  M.  DEY. 

'  OTHELLO,'  II.  iii.  306-7.— 

Cos.  I  will  ask  him  for  my  place  again ;  he  shall 
tell  me  I  am  a  drunkard  ! 

On  the  occasion  of  the  last  St.  Louis  per- 
formance of  'Othello'  by  the  late  Mr. 
Thomas  W.  Keene's  company,  I  was  sur- 
prised to  note  the  strange  misinterpretation 
of  these  lines.  On  saying,  "I  will  ask  him 
for  my  place  again,"  Cassio  rushed,  as  by 
sudden  impulse,  after  the  departing  Othello, 
but  stopped  before  leaving  the  stage,  turned, 
and  saia  to  lago  in  a  despairing  tone,  "  He 
shall  tell  me  I  am  a  drunkard  ! "  Comment  is 
unnecessary  where  the  meaning  is  plainly, 
"  If  I  were  to  ask  him  for  my  place  again," 
&c.  No  ray  of  hope  had  yet  penetrated  the 
gloom  of  Cassio's  despair.  E.  M.  DEY. 

St.  Louis. 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  n.  NOV.  19, 


BARRINGTON  AND  THE  BOTANY  BAY 
THEATRE. 

See  2nd  S.  viii.  294 ;  3rd  S.  iii.  120  ;  iv.  245;  xi.  476; 
9th  S.  ii.  384.) 

True  patriots  all,  for  be  it  understood 
We  left  our  country  for  our  country's  good. 

ELSEWHERE*  I  have  shown  that  the  '  Pro- 
logue '  containing  the  above-quoted  lines  was 
not  written  by  George  Barrington,  nor  recited 
in  Sydney  at  the  performance  of  Young's 
'Revenge,'  16  Jan.,  1796,  all  the  works  issued 
with  the  name  of  Barrington  as  author  having 
been  compiled  in  London.  The  "  Barrington  " 
books  were  originally  issued  from  the  same 
manufactory  wnence  came  another  spurious 
work,  'The  Letters  of  Fletcher  Christian,' 
one  of  the  ringleaders  of  the  mutineers  of  the 
Bounty.  In  a  recent  communication  to  the 
Athenaeum,  (12  Feb.,  1898)  I  have  suggested 
that  the  real  author  of  the  "Barrington" 
books  may  have  been  Francis  Godolphin 
Waldron,  some  of  whose  acknowledged  works 
issued  from  the  same  press,  and  who  may  have 
been  related  to  Barrington,  whose  real  name 
was  also  Waldron. 

On  the  authority  of  those  who  knew  Bar- 
rington in  the  colony,  the  'Voyage  to  New 
South  Wales '  (1795,  enlarged  1803),  its  '  Sequel' 
(1800),  and  the  '  History  of  New  South  Wales ' 
(1802),  in  the  last  of  which  the  '  Prologue ' 
first  appeared,  were  known  to  Barrington 
only  by  report,  and  he  expressed  considerable 
displeasure  at  his  name  being  affixed  to  these 
works.t  Barrington  died  at  Parramatta, 
28  December,  1804,  in  his  fiftieth  year.  He 
was  credited  with  considerable  ability — cer- 
tain elaborate  speeches  at  the  Old  Bailey — 
and  there  is  a  very  clever  satirical  poem  of 
226  lines,  with  notes  and  imitations  of 
Juvenal,  &c.,  'An  Heroic  Epistle  from  George 
Barrington,  Esq.,  to  Major  Semple,'  another 
notorious  convict,  who  was  also  transported  ; 
but  a  mutiny  occurred  during  the  voyage, 
and  he  afterwards  found  his  way  back  to 
Europe.  The  'Heroic  Epistle'  appeared  in 
the  Attic  Miscellany,  February,  1790,  but 
could  not  have  been  written  by  Barrington. 

While  on  this  subject  it  may  be  as  well  to 
point  put  that  the  first  theatrical  perform- 
ance in  Sydney  was  not  that  of  'The 
Revenge'  on  16  Jan.,  1796,  when  a  playhouse 
was  first  opened,  but  on  4  June,  1789,  the 
anniversary  of  the  king's  birthday.  In  the 
morning  of  that  day  the  ordnance  belonging 

*  Academy,  3  March,  1898 ;  Torch,  March,  1888 ; 
Athenceum,  12  Feb.,  1898. 

t  Turnbull,  '  Voyage,'  1805,  vol.  i.  p.  54 ;  1813, 
pp.  81,  82;  Mann,  'New  South  Wales/ 1811,  p.  31; 
Paterson,  '  New  South  Wales,5 1811,  pp.  390,  391. 


to  the  colony  was  discharged  for  the  first 
time,  and  Governor  Phillip  held  a  levee  in 
the  new  government  house.  He  entertained 
the  officers  of  the  settlement  at  dinner,  and 
in  the  evening  some  of  the  convicts  were 
permitted  to  perform  Farquhar's  comedy 
'The  Recruiting  Officer,'  in  a  hut  fitted  up 
for  the  occasion.  Collins  tells  us  that  the 
performers  "proposed  no  higher  aim  than 
to  humbly  excite  a  smile,"  and  that  "  their 
efforts  to  please  were  not  unattended  with 
applause." 

So  many  abuses  resulting  from  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  first  theatre— thieves  robbing 
the  houses  of  those  known  to  be  present  at 
the  performances,  and  others  giving  their 
provisions  to  obtain  admission,  thus  render- 
ing themselves  unfit  for  labour— the  governor 
was  obliged  to  recall  the  privilege,  and  this 
theatre,  built  by  the  convicts  at  a  cost  of  100?., 
was  soon  afterwards  pulled  down.  Evidently 
no  other  public  theatrical  performances  took 
place  in  the  colony  till  May,  1825.  At  Emu 
Plains,  in  the  country,  under  the  patronage 
of  the  superintendent,  Sir  John  Jamison,  and 
other  local  gentry,  several  performances  were 
given,  one  Deing  in  honour  of  the  visit  of 
Baron  de  Bougainville  and  the  officers  of  the 
French  frigate  La  Thetis.  Two  years  after- 
wards Mr.  Barnet  Levy  succeeded  in  forming 
an  amateur  company  in  Sydney,  but  the 
necessary  sanction  for  public  performances 
was  not  obtained  until  1831. 

The  following,  a  copy,  of  presumably  the 
first  printed  playbill  issued  in  the  colony,  is  of 
considerable  interest,  and  should  be  preserved 
in'N.  &Q.':— 

BY  PERMISSION  OF  HIS  EXCELLENCY. 

FOB  THE  BENEFIT  OF  H.   GREEN, 

On  Saturday,  July  23rd,  1796,  will  be  performed  the 

BUSY  BODY : 

Marplot,  W.  Fokes.    Sir  Francis,  I.  Jones. 

Charles,  W.  Chapman.   Sir  Jealous  Traffic,  H.  Green. 

Whisper,  R.  Evans,  and  Sir  George  Airy,  R.  Evans. 

Isalinda,  Mrs.  Greville.    Patch,  Mrs.  Radley. 

Miranda,  Mrs.  Davies. 

TO   WHICH   WILL  BE  ADDED 

THE  POOR  SOLDIER. 

Patrick,  H.  Lovell.     Fitsroy,  R.  Monby. 

Father  Luke,  H.  Green.     Dermot,  R.  Evans. 

Darby,  W.  Folkes. 
Kathlane,  W.  Wynne.    Norah,  Mrs.  Greville. 

FRONT  BOXES,  3,t.  6d.        PIT,   Is.  6d.        GALLERY,  Is. 

Doors  open  at  half-past  Five,  ber/in  at  half-past  Six. 

Tickets  to  be  had  of  R.  Sidmoy,  or  of  R.  Evans, 

and  on  Saturday  adjoining  the  Theatre. 

Of  the  actors  mentioned,  Green  was  trans- 
ported for  pocket-picking,  Mrs.  Radley  for 
perjury  in  attempting  to  screen  her  husband 
from  being  convicted  of  robbery,  and  Sidmoy 
(that  is  Robert  Sidaway)  was  transported  to 


.  ii.  NOV.  1.9,  mi          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


Botany  Bay  for  having  returned  from  a 
former  transportation  beyond  seas.  He  sub- 
sequently realized  a  large  fortune  as  baker 
to  the  colony.  The  scene  painter,  whose  name 
is  not  mentioned,  was  afterwards  sentenced 
to  death.  '  EDWARD  A.  PETHERICK. 


RESIDENTIAL  SURNAMES. —What  may  be 
called  residential  surnames,  being  derived 
from  the  locality  of  residence,  have  received 
comparatively  little  notice.  My  attention 
has  been  drawn  to  them  by  the  return  of  the 
Poll  Tax  of  1379,  which  is  of  value,  as  it  con- 
tains the  names  of  many  thousand  persons 
in  all  ranks  of  life,  at  a  period  when  sur- 
names were  not  universal,  but  were  fast 
becoming  so,  thus  enabling  us  to  discern  the 
actual  process  of  manufacture.  When  in  the 
same  village  there  were  several  persons 
bearing  the  same  baptismal  name,  they  had 
to  be  distinguished.  This  was  done  either 
by  appending  the  name  of  their  occupation 
— Smith,  Wryght,  or  Shepherd  ;  the  name  of 
the  father — nlius  Willelmi  becoming  Wilson  ; 
by  a  personal  peculiarity — as  Brown,  Grey, 
Young,  or  Armstrong  ;  or  very  frequently  by 
the  situation  of  their  residence — as  Willelmus 
de  Grene,  Ricardus  atte  Well,  Adam  atte 
Hall,  Thomas  atte  Busk,  Johannes  atte  Yate, 
Willelmus  at  the  Kyrkgat,  Willelmus  at  Dale, 
Johannes  del  Hill,  Willelmus  in  the  Hole, 
Ricardus  atte  Brygg,  Adam  de  Wode  ;  these 
being  the  origin  of  the  modern  surnames 
Green,  Wells,  Hall,  Bush,  Yates,  Dale,  Hill, 
Hole,  Briggs,  and  Wood.  In  the  same  way 
we  can  explain  the  origin  of  the  names  Lane, 
Street,  Ford,  Burn,  Brooke,  Field,  Banks, 
Shore,  Poole,  Beck,  Gill,  Pitt,  Stone,  Clay, 
Perm,  Maple,  Okes,  Thorn,  Atwell,  Attwood, 
Underwood,  Underbill,  Waters,  Bywater, 
Shaw,  Loftus,  Howe,  Warren,  Lee,  Rhodes, 
Down,  Carr,  Marsh,  Forrest,  Holmes,  Water- 
house,  Combe,  Clive,  Chambers,  Hurst,  Lund, 
Eyre,  Kirk,  Church,  Cross,  and  Knowles.  The 
name  Burns  or  Wells  was  the  name  of  the 
children  of  a  man  living  near  a  burn  or  a  well. 

Other  classes  are  names  of  service,  such 
as  Vickarmanor  Prestewoman;  or  nicknames, 
either  opprobrious,  like  Magota  the  woman 
or  Thomas  Drinkale  ;  or  jocose,  like  Adam 
that  Godmade,  or  Willelmus  Way  we  About. 
Squires  bear  territorial  names  derived  from 
their  estates,  which  are  often  confused  with 
the  common  territorial  names  derived  from 
the  parish  from  which  a  man  has  come. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

THE  SUN-GOD  AND  THE  MOON-GODDESS. — 
Lempriere,  in  his  '  Classical  Dictionary,'  calls 
Lampetia  the  daughter  of  Apollo  and  Nesera. 


She  was  not  the  daughter  of  Apollo.  She  was 
the  daughter  of  Helios  Hyperion.  Homer 
never  makes  Apollo  the  sun-god.  His  lines 
are  these : — 

i^ai  fVTrXoKaftoi,  Qaedovard  re  Aafjurertrj  re, 
as  TfKev  'HeAi'y  "Yireplovi  8ia  Neatpa. 

'  Odyssey,'  bk.  xii.  11.  132,  133. 

Though  Horace  makes  Apollo  the*  sun-god, 
Ovid  does  not  do  so.  In  his  '  Metamorphoses ' 
he  makes  the  sun-god,  who  is  the  father  of 
Phaeton  and  Lampetie,  the  son  of  Hyperion. 
Apollodorus  makes  Helios  the  son  of  Hyperion 
and  Theia.  Homer  uses  Hyperion  alone,  and 
he  uses  Helios  alone,  for  the  sun  ;  but  gener- 
ally he  joins  Helios  with  Hyperion,  and  in 
one  place  he  distinctly  calls  Helios  Hyperio- 
nides,  the  son  of  Hyperion.  Hesiod  makes 
Helios  the  son  of  Hyperion.  Apollodorus 
says  that  Selene  fell  in  love  with  Endymion, 
and  he  distinguishes  between  her  and  Artemis. 
In  a  later  time  than  that  of  Homer  Artemis 
was  confounded  with  Selene,  just  as  it  was  a 
late  idea  that  Apollo  was  the  sun.  Hesiod  in 
the '  Theogony '  distinguishes  between  Apollo 
and  the  sun-god,  and  also  between  Artemis 
and  Selene.  Perhaps  I  may  be  pardoned  for 
sending  a  note  on  a  subject  supposed  to 
be  well  known.  But  undoubtedly  in  some 
dictionaries,  and  also  in  the  notes  to  some 
classical  works,  there  is  confusion  of  the  facts, 
which,  as  I  think,  I  have  set  forth  accurately. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

CHARING  CROSS. — I  was  surprised  lately  to 
read  in  Trench's  well-known  work  '  On  the 
Study  of  Words '  (nineteenth  edition,  p.  240), 
"  We  know  of  '  Charing  Cross '  that  it  is  the 
cross  of  the  Chere  Keine,  namely  Queen 
Elinor,  one  of  the  resting-places  of  her  body 
on  its  way  to  the  tomb."  With  reference  to 
this  fancied  derivation,  HERMENTRUDE  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  viii.  507,  after  pointing  out  that 
"Charring"  existed  long  before  Eleanor  of 
Castile  was  queen,  asks,  "  Who  is  the  earliest 
writer  that  makes  the  assertion  in  question?" 
I  do  not  think  this  query  has  ever  been 
directly  answered.  PROF.  SKEAT  in  7th  S.  ix. 

132    says,    "This    guessing     derivation 

could  only  have  been  invented  by  some  one 
entirely  ignorant  of  Early  English  pronuncia- 
tion ;  for  it  assumes  that  the  a  in  Charing 
was  pronounced  like  the  French  e.  in  chere, 
whereas  it  was  pronounced  like  the  French 
a  in  flare."  I  always  had  a  notion  that  it 
was  started  by  Agnes  Strickland,  and  well 
remember,  when  a  boy  my  uncle  Frederick 
Devon,  Assistant  Keeper  of  Public  Records 
(he  died  in  1858),  telling  me  that  he  had 
pointed  out  to  her  that  it  must  be  erroneous 
because  the  place  was  called  by  that  name 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*h  S.  IL-Nov.  19,  '98. 


long  before  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  In  the 
1851  edition  of  the 'Lives  of  the  Queens  of  Eng- 
land '  (vol.  i.  p.  447)  a  note  is  affixed  in  which 
Malcolm  is  given  as  the  authority  for  the 
derivation  in  question,  and  he  is  said  to  be 
"  a  practical  matter-of-fact  antiquarian,  not 
likely  to  give  a  romantic  derivation";  but  a 
doubting  remark  is  added,  suggesting  that 
"the  word  'Charing'  simply  meant  to 
express  the  ring  or  carriage  drive  where  the 
cars  went  round."  What  I  wish  now  to  point 
out  is  that  Miss  Strickland  must  have  totally 
misunderstood  Malcolm,  who  refers  only  the 
"  Cross,"  not  the  "  Charing,"  to  the  time  of 
Queen  Eleanor.  "  It  is  well  known,"  he  says 
('  London  Redivivum,'  vol.  iv.  p.  309),  "  that 
this  vast  triangular  space  was  within  the 
village  of  Charing,  originally  detached  from 
London.  The  addition  of  '  Cross '  pro- 
ceeded from  the  conjugal  piety  of  Edward  I., 
who  commanded  the  erection  of  that  solemn 
type  of  Christianity  to  commemorate  the 
progress  of  his  lamented  Eleanor's  remains  to 
the  place  of  their  interment."  So  that  the 
Chere  Reine  guess,  "  too  funny,"  says  PROF. 
SKEAT.  "  to  be  pernicious."  is  not  his. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

"RUNNING  AMUCK."  —  The  earliest  quota- 
tion given  in  the  'Historical  English 
Dictionary  '  for  the  verb  "  to  run  amuck  "  is 
from  Marvell,  under  date  1672  : — 

"Like  a  raging  Indian he  runs  a  mucke  (as 

they  cal  it  there)  stabbing  every  man  he  meets." 

But  according  to  Mr.  Mason  Jackson  in  his 
work  '  The  Pictorial  Press '  (p.  50),  there  is 
extant  an  illustrated  pamphlet,  bearing  the 
imprint,  "  London  :  Printed  for  T.  Banks, 
July  the  18,  1642,"  which  contains  a  long  and 
minute  narrative  of  some  murders  on  ship- 
board by  a  native  of  Java,  who,  immediately 
before  the  crime,  "upon  a  sudden  cries  'a 
Muck,'  which  in  that  language  is  I  hazard 
or  run  my  death ";  and  mention  is  made  of 
what  occurred  "after  the  Muck." 

ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 


Right  so,  many  prestes,  prechoures,  and  prelates, 
Ye  aren  enblaunched  with  bele  paroles,  and  with 
clothes  also ; 

i.  e.,  the  author  has  been  referring  to  hypo- 
crites and  whited  sepulchres,  and  adds  : — 

"Just  so,  many  (of  you)  priests,  preachers,  and 
prelates,  ye  are  whitened  with  fair  words,  and  with 
(fair)  clothes  also." 

It  thus  appears  that  bele  paroles  was  a  French 
phrase,  which  obviously  means  "  fair  words." 

When  Crowley  printed  three  editions  of 
'  Piers  Plowman'  in  the  year  1550  he  was  much 
exercised  by  this  phrase.  He  took  three 
shots  at  it,  all  different  and  all  wrong. 

It  is  clear  that  his  MS.  had  "  bele  parolis," 
where  the  E.  suffix  -is  was  substituted  for  the 
French  -es*  and  the  p  was  written  with  a 
small  stroke  through  the  tail,  which  was  the 
way  of  indicating  "  par  "  or  "  per  "  (indiffer- 
ently) by  means  of  a  contraction. 

It  must  also  be  remembered  that  in  many 
MSS.  the  letters  e  and  o  are  very  much  alike. 
Hence  in  his  first  edition  he  printed  "  Belo- 
polis,"  where  the  second  e  was  turned  into  o, 
and  the  stroke  through  the^>  was  ignored. 

Whilst  printing  the  second  edition  he  again 
consulted  his  MS.  This  time  he  noticed  the 
stroke,  and  took  the  contracted  form  to 
stand  for  "  per."  But  he  omitted  the  former 
o  as  needless.  So  this  time  it  came  out  as 
"  Belperolis." 

In  the  third  edition  the  printer  seems  to 
have  been  left  to  his  own  devices.  Perhaps 
the  word  suggested  to  him  "  bell-ropes."  At 
any  rate  he  gave  to  the  word  the  form  "  Bel- 
peropis." 

And  it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  Skinner's 
copy  belonged  to  the  third  edition.  In  fact, 
he  refers  us  to  fol.  85  back. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


GHOST-WORDS.  (See  ante,  p.  341.)— 2.  Bel- 
jieropis. —  This  astonishing  word  appears  in 
Skinner's  'Dictionary,'  with  a  reference  to 
'  Piers  Plowman.'  He  takes  it  to  mean  "  fine 
ornaments,"  and  in  attempting  to  trace  its 
etymology  derives  it  from  the  Latin  bellus, 
fair,  and  pyropus,  a  word  used  by  Pliny  to 
.signify  a  kind  of  bronze.  He  is  right  as 
regards  bellus,  but  he  had  no  chance  of 
explaining  the  rest  of  the  word,  as  it  arose 
from  a  blunder,  followed  up  by  a  misprint. 

The  right  reading  occurs  in  a  singular 
passage  in  'Piers  Plowman,' B.  xv.  113,  where 
we  find  the  following  expression  of  opinion : — 


DESCENDANTS  OF  SIR  JONAS  MOORE,  KNT., 
TEMP.  CHARLES  II.  —  A  query  was  inserted 
some  years  ago  in  'K  &  Q.'  (2nd  S.  ix.  363, 
391),  which  was  never  satisfactorily  answered, 
as  to  the  descendants  of  Sir  Jonas  Moore,  the 
Surveyor  of  Ordnance  to  Charles  II.,  a  founder 
of  the  Greenwich  Observatory,  and  a  famous 
mathematician  and  military  engineer.  The 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  wrongly 
gives  his  birthplace  as  Whittle.  The  correct 
name  is  Whitelee,  an  old  farm  in  the  Forest 
of  Pendle,  some  few  miles  from  Burnley, 
Lanes.  The  Moores  of  Whitelee  have  been 
settled  there  for  some  two  hundred  years,  and 
descendants  are  still  living.  The  following 
rough  pedigree  will  be  a  brief  way  of  show- 
ing the  descent:  (1)  Sir  Jonas  Moore,  Knt., 


*  Or,  more  probably,    a    contraction  was 
which  signified  either  -eg  or  .»«. 


use/d 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  19, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


born  at  Whitelee,  Forest  of  Pendle,  Lanes., 

8  Feb.,  1617;  knighted  in  1663  ;  died  25  Aug., 
1679.    His  son,  (2)  Sir  Jonas,  was  knighted 

9  Aug.,  1680,  and  succeeded  his  father  as  Sur- 
veyor of    Ordnance.     (3)  Capt.  Jonas,   born 
1691  (?),  died  1741,  was  a  grandson  of  the  first  Sir 
Jonas,  and  famous  also  as  a  military  engineer 
(see  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.').    He  was  killed  while 
on    an  expedition  to    Carthagena,  Spanish 
America.    The  next  generation  of  the  family 
is  represented  by  (4)  Jonas  Moore,  residing 
at  Whitelee,  born  about  1730,  either  a  son  or 
a  nephew  of  the  preceding.    His  son  (5)  John 
Moore,  of  Whitelee,  was  born  about  1760-5, 
and  had   three  sons,  making  generation  6, 
viz.,  Richard,  John,  Luke.    Of  these,  John 
Moore  was  the  first  Mayor  of  Burnley,  Lanes., 
upon  the  incorporation  of  that  town  in  1861, 
and  held  office  for  two  years.    He  died  in 
1869,  at  Burnley,  over  seventy  years  of  age  ; 
his  son  Henry  Moore  is  living,  and  resident 
in    London.      John's   brother    Luke    Moore 
went  to  America,  and  died  in  Florida  in  1843 
or  1844,  but  left  children  in  England,  and  a 
daughter  (Mary  Alice)  is  living,  and  is  resident 
in  Bradford,   Yorks,  having  married  there, 
and  has  issue.  With  her  branch  of  the  family 
the  present  writer  is  connected. 

H.  DE  B.  GlBBINS. 
6,  Newsham  Drive,  Liverpool. 


WK  must  request  correspondents  desiring;  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  FELL."— Whitby  people,  speaking  of  a 
shovel  not  sufficiently  concave,  would  say, 
"  That  shovel 's  ov/erfelL"  Is  fell  (  -  shallow) 
known  elsewhere?  The  word  appears  only 
in  one  glossary  —  F.  K.  Robinson's  (1876), 
cited  in  the  'English  Dialect  Dictionary '  as 
"  n.  Yks.2."  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

"  FENNEL."— In  Gower's  'Surrey  Provincial- 
isms '  (1876)  fennel  is  said  to  be  a  term  used 
for  the  female  of  a  hare  when  giving  suck. 
Is  the  word  still  in  use  in  Surrey  or  else- 
where? A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

JOHN  BEADOCK  was  elected  from  West- 
minster School  to  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1579.  Any  information  concerning 
him  would  be  of  use.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

CHAUNCY  MSS.— Can  any  one  kindly  tell 
me  the  date  of  the  sale  of  the  Chauncy  MSS., 


and  by  which  firm  of  auctioneers  they  were 
sold1?  ALLAN  FEA. 

Mill  Hill,  N.W. 

'THE  ENGLISH  MERCHANT:  OR,  THE  SCOTCH- 
WOMAN.'— Who  was  the  author  of  this  piece, 
performed  at  the  Haymarket  in  1782,  and 
was  it  published  ?  A.  F.  R. 

[It  is  a  translation  by  George  Qolman  of 
'  L'Ecossaise '  of  Voltaire,  and  was  first  given  at 
Drury  Lane  21  February,  1767.  Printed  in  octavo, 
London,  1767.] 

"THE   SAIR   SAUNT  FOR   THE   CRUNE."— This 

phrase,  which  is  used  ad  nauseam  in  writings 
relating  to  the  abbeys  and  other  ecclesiastical 
buildings  in  Scotland  erected  or  founded  by 
David  L,  is  said  to  have  been  uttered  by  one 
of  his  successors  on  the  throne  when  sore 
pinched  for  money  and  contemplating  how 
well  off  he  might  have  been  had  the  "Sair 
Saunt"  not  alienated  the  Crown  lands  for  the 
maintenance  of  these  abbeys.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  tell  who  was  the  author  of  the 
phrase,  and  where  it  first  occurs,  or  give  early 
instances  of  it  1  T.  R. 

DR.  JOHN  DEE  AND  EDWARD  KELLY.— Where 
can  further  information  be  obtained  after 
having  consulted  Dee's  works,  Cooper's 
'Athena;  Cant.,'  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  and 
'Amenities  of  Literature"?  Has  any  life 
been  written  ?  W.  T.-S. 

"DucTUS  LiTTERARUM."— Would  some  ex- 
pert in  textual  criticism  say  what  is  the 
correct  translation  of  these  words'?  Should 
they  be  rendered  "  the  outline  of  the  letters  " 
or  "the  suggestion  of  the  letters"?  The 
phrase  is  a  familiar  one  in  critical  com- 
mentaries on  ancient  texts.  In  most  places 
where  it  occurs  it  would  not  be  easy  to  say 
which  of  the  two  meanings  I  have  suggested 
is  the  right  one,  yet  surely  only  one  can  be 
right.  The  only  passages  in  ancient  litera- 
ture where  I  note  the  occurrence  of  the 
phrase  are  in  Quintilian.  These  are 
registered  in  Lewis  and  Short's  '  Dictionary,' 
where,  however,  they  are  wrongly  explained. 
Quintilian  seems  to  use  the  phrase  in  the 
sense  of  "  tracings  of  letters."  I  should  like 
also  to  know  what  is  the  earliest  example  to 
be  found  of  the  technical  use  of  the  word  by 
textual  critics.  TRANIO. 

"To  SAVE  ONE'S  BACON."— This  expression 
has  such  a  thoroughly  English  ring  that 
sauver  son  lard  hardly  sounds  like  native 
French.  And  yet  it  is  not  likely  that  it  is 
borrowed  argot.  The  French  phrase  is  not,  I 
think,  so  familiar  as  English.  Littre  does  not 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9'»  s.  IL  NOV.  19,  >98. 


give  it,  but,  in  citing  the  figurative  locution 
manger  le  lard,  he  says  that  it  may  have 
arisen  from  the  charge  brought  against 
persons  guilty  of  eating  bacon  or  other 
forbidden  viands  on  fast  days.  I  would  ask 
two  questions  :  Is  there  any  verbatim  equi- 
valent to  "  To  save  one's  bacon "  in  any  lan- 
guage save  English  and  French  1  and  how 
long  does  literary  evidence  show  it  to  have 
been  in  vogue  with  us  1*  Apropos  of  this  bacon, 
no  doubt  there  are  some  among  the  older 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  will  call  to  mind  the 
technical  sense  of  bacon  when,  fifty  years  ago, 
peg-top  was  a  game  of  skill.  For  the  benefit 
of  younger  readers,  I  would  explain  that  bacon 
was  a  term  applied  to  a  section  of  an  old  top 
that  was  placed  in  the  smaller  of  two  rings  as 
a  forfeit  jjy  a  player  whose  top,  when  spun, 
had  remained  within  the  boundary  formed 
by  the  larger  circle.  It  became  the  prize  of 
the  player  who  pegged  it  out  of  its  small 
enclosure.  Whether  the  slang  phrase  sug- 
gested the  technical  term,  or  whether  the 
slice  of  top  got  its  name  from  its  fancied 
resemblance  to  a  scrap  of  bacon,  I  do  not 
presume  to  guess.  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

MACKENZIE.— How  is  this  Scotch  name 
pronounced  ?  Is  the  z  a  sibilant ;  or  should  it 
be  the  tailed  letter  3,  sounded  like  g,  as  in 
Menzies,  Dalziel,  and  other  Scotch  names  1 

T. 

"  LIMERICK."— When  and  why  did  the  non- 
sense verse  as  written  by  Lear  acquire  the 
name  of  "  Limerick  "  ?  M.  H. 

[We  have  not  heard  this  so  called.] 

DAILY  AND  WEEKLY  NEWSPAPERS  PUB- 
LISHED IN  LIVERPOOL. — Were  there  any  daily 
or  weekly  newspapers  published  in  Liverpool 
between  the  years  1810  and  1815  ?  If  so,  what 
were  their  names,  and  are  any  of  them  now 
in  existence  ?  M.  W.  W. 

Montreal. 

SUTHERLANDS.  —  Will  any  one  be  good 
enough  to  send  me  a  pedigree  of  the 
Sutherland^  of  Duffus  to  the  year  1600? 
Also,  particulars  of  the  descent  of  Duffus 
from  Reginald  le  Chen  the  first  to  Mary  le 
Chen,  who  married  Nicholas  Sutherland  of 
Torbol?  I  have  failed  to  find  the  number 
of  Reginalds  intervening,  but  it  seems  to  be 
three.  A.  CALDER. 

Alma  Cottage,  Lympstone. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT.— The  biographers  of  our 
great  novelist  Alexander  Manzoni  relate  the 


[*  'H.E.D.'  gives  1691.] 


following  anecdote :  Sir  Walter  Scott,  passing 
through  Milan,  went  to  pay  him  a  visit  and 
to  compliment  him  on  his  '  Betrothed,'  which 
had  appeared  a  few  years  before.  Manzoni 
interrupted  him,  saying  with  a  smile  :  "  The 
4  Betrothed  '  is  yours  :  it  is  the  fruit  of  the 
studies  which  I  nave  made  of  your  novels." 
Whereupon  Sir  Walter  immediately  replied  : 
"In  that  case  the  'Betrothed'  is  my  best 
novel." 

Now,  I  have  looked  for  it  in  some  of  Walter 
Scott's  biographies,  and  not  only  did  not  find 
it  mentioned,  but  it  even  appears  that  his 
having  visited  Milan  at  all  is  anything  but 
proved.  Can  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
kindly  enlighten  me  on  the  subject? 

DR.  PAOLO  BELLEZZA. 

Milano,  Circolo  Filologico. 

NONJURORS. — Is  there  any  evidence  of  Non- 
jurors'  congregations  and  definite  places  of 
worship  in  this  century  ?  J.  L.  FISH. 

LOUVRE  PICTURES. — Can  any  reader  state 
where  a  catalogue  of  the  Louvre  pictures 
before  1800  can  be  seen  1  INQUIS. 

THE  IMPERFECT  SUBJUNCTIVE  IN  ENGLISH. 
— In  the  Nineteenth  Century  for  September, 
p.  384,  Mr.  Frederic  Harrison  translates  "II 
se  souvint  et  tinsse  main  qu'elle  affirmat "  by 
"  He  should  remember  and  take  care  that  she 
affirmed."  The  translator  is  not,  of  course, 
mistaking  the  meaning.  He  explains  it 
further  on  into  "should  solemnly  declare." 
But  is  that  affirmed  now  justified  or  justi- 
fiable ?  One  might  hope  it  were. 

W.  F.  P.  STOCKLEY. 

Fredericton,  Canada. 

JELP  AND  SLINGSBY  FAMILIES.— Can  your 
readers  give  me  any  information  as  to  where 
the  family  seat  of  the  Jelfs  was  originally 
situated  ?  The  heiress  of  the  Jelf  family  had 
a  large  fortune  and  was  very  highly  con- 
nected. She  married  a  Mr.  Slingsby  at  Gretna 
Green  about  1780,  against  her  family's  wish, 
and  she  is  believed  to  have  been  interred  in 
or  near  Cowes,  Isle  of  Wight,  her  last  place 
of  residence  being  Cowes.  The  Slingsby« 
also  lived  at  Twickenham  (Middlesex),  Up- 
wey,  Weymouth  (Dorset),  and  may  have  also 
lived  in  Berks,  Bucks,  and  Herts  (Tring). 
There  were  two  sons  and  four  daughters, 
viz.,  Louisa,  Mary  Ann,  Caroline,  and  Matilda 
Elizabeth  Slingsby.  One  of  them  married  a 
foreign  gentleman,  and  the  other  daughters 
also  married,  but  only  one  of  them  left  a 
family.  One  son  was  Governor  of  the  Spice 
Islands,  and  was  assassinated  by  a  native 
one  morning  while  bathing.  His  brother  died 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  19,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


j;  grief  for  his  loss.    The  Slingsbys'  seat  is 
ot  known,  and  they  may  be  a  branch  of  the 
lorkshire   Slingsbys;  but  the  marriage  to 
Miss  Jelf  is  not  mentioned  in  Burke,  and  the 
Christian  name  of  the  husband  is  forgotten. 
B.  R.  THORNTON. 

FEEDING-BOTTLES. — When  were  these  first 
used  ?  In  Christopher  Ness's  '  Distinct  Dis- 
course and  Discovery  of Antichrist,'  1679, 

p.  97,  we  read  :— - 

"Milk  in  a  warm  breast  is  more  effectual  nourish- 
ment, than  milk  in  a  cold  suckling  box  ;  so  a  sermon 
preach'd  batters  Babylon  more  than  one  printed." 

Has  such  a  "suckling  box"   survived?    Is 
there  any  museum  of  domestic  appliances  ? 

W.  C.  B. 

[Consult  'H.E.D.,'  where  "feeding-box"  is  given 
as  well  as  "feeding-bottle."] 

SIR  JOHN  TOWNSHEND.  —  Who  was  "  Sir 
John  Townshend,  of  Salop,"  knighted  at  Sir 
John  Fortescue's  in  July,  1603?  According 
to  the  'Visitation  of  Shropshire,  1623'  (Harl. 
vol.),  Robert  Townshend,  of  Ludlow  (second 
son  of  Sir  Robert,  Justice  of  Chester,  who 
died  in  1557),  by  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of 
John  Machell,  Alderman  of  London,  had,  with 
other  issue,  John  Townshend,  his  son  and  heir 
apparent.  Could  he  be  this  knight  ?  A  Sir 
John  Townshend,  Knt.  (doubtless  the  same 
person),  was  returned  M.P.  for  Chipping 
Wycombe  in  1604-11.  W.  D.  PINK. 

"  IN  NATIVE  WORTH." — What  is  the  literary 
origin  of  this  expression?  It  occurs  in  the 
Daily  Telegraph  of  2  September,  in  an  article 
headed  'Our  New  Street.'  With  reference 
to  the  Sardinian  Chapel  one  is  told  : — 

"  In  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  it 
was  the  scene  of  a  very  extraordinary  incident.  A 
female  fanatic,  emulous,  perhaps,  of  St.  Elizabeth 
of  Hungary,  made  her  way  to  the  altar,  in  native 
worth,  ana  nothing  else,  and  harangued  the  con- 
gregation for  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  Then, 
returning  to  sanity  and  a  sense  of  decency,  she 
hastily  dressed  herself  and  escaped." 

PALAMEDES. 

fit  is  the  beginning  of  a  well-known  description 
of  Eve  in  Haydn's  '  Creation.'] 

ARCHITECTURAL  NICHES  POSSIBLY  INTENDED 
FOR  NESTS. — At  the  old  mansion  where  I  am 
visiting,  a  wing,  surmised  to  have  been  added 
as  a  stable  by  "  Warrior  "  Wykes  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  has  one  wall,  facing  the  inner 
court,  riddleu  with,  perhaps,  sixty  recesses 
suitable  for  the  nesting  of  birds.  They  are 
not  large  enough  for  pigeons,  the  openings 
averaging  6  in.  by  4  in.,  and  the  depth  about 
5  in.  (though  varying  with  the  size  of  the 
stones),  nor  are  ledges  provided  such  as 
pigeons  would  require  to  alight  upon,  so 


that  sparrows  would  seem  to  have  been  the 
intended  occupants.  Considering  the  general 
antipathy  for  these  little  grain  marauders, 
I  have  been  puzzled  to  account  for  such 
encouragement  ;  but  the  tenant  of  the 
Barton  part  (Mr.  Edwin  Stanbury)  proffers 
the  suggestion  that  possibly  in  the  days  of 
falconry  a  colony  of  such  small  bjrds  might 
have  served  for  feeding  and  training  the 
hawks.  Can  any  of  your  readers  confirm  this 
explanation?  I  have  seen  in  the  'Archi- 
tectural Association  Sketch-Book  '  (vol.  vii.) 
a  drawing  of  a  church-like  fourteenth-century 
barn  showing  similar  niches,  though,  I  judge, 
somewhat  larger  and  less  numerous. 

ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 
South  Tawton,  Devon. 

"JUMBLE":  REFERENCE  FOR  QUOTATION.— 
Johnson,  s.v.  '  Jumble,'  quotes  from  Swift, 
"  What  jumble  here  is  made  of  ecclesiastical 
revenues,  as  if  they  were  all  alienated  with 
equal  justice."  He  gives  two  quotations  for 
the  word,  and  two  explanations  —  the  latter 
of  these,  "violent  and  confused  agitation," 
apparently  referring  to  the  passage  of  Swift. 
I  suppose  him  therefore  to  understand, 
"What  an  outcry  and  commotion  is  made." 
If  any  one  can  tell  me  where  in  Swift's 
writings  the  passage  is  to  be  found,  I  shall 
be  grateful  for  a  reply  direct. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

14,  Norham  Road,  Oxford. 

HACKNEY  CARRIAGES.  —  By  an  Act  of  1843 
(6  &  7  Vic.  c.  86,  s.  33),  "  every  Driver  of  a 
Hackney  Carriage,  whether  hired  or  unhired, 
allowing  any  person  besides  himself,  not  being 
the  Hirer  or  a  Person  employed  by  such  Hirer, 
to  ride  on  the  Driving  Box,"  is  to  be  fined. 
Do  the  words  "  a  Person  employed  by  such 
Hirer"  illustrate  any  custom  of  the  time? 
What,  generally,  is  the  reason  of  the  pro- 
hibition? H.  C. 


HEYSHAM  ANTIQUITIES. 

(9th  S.  ii.  222,  281.) 

1.  SIR  HENRY  HOWORTH  contends  that  the 
unroofed  church  at  Heysham  is  pre-Saxon, 
and  belongs  to  either  the  fifth  or  sixth  cen- 
tury. Is  not  this  latter  admission  fatal  to 
his  contention?  The  building  can  hardly  be 
Romano-British  unless  erected  before  A.D.  449. 
But  he  adds,  "It  is  contemporary  with  St. 
Patrick,  or  built  soon  after  his  death"—  an- 
other admission  detrimental  to  his  assump- 
tion, putting  it  clearly  out  of  court,  and 
actually  conceding  my  theory.  "Soon"  is 
rather  an  indefinite  quantity. 


410 


SOTES  AND  QUERIES.          or*  s.  IL  NOV.  19, 


2.  SIR  HENRY  furthermore  asserts  that  the 
Irish   missionaries    in  the  seventh  century 
built  no  stone  churches.    Dr.  Healy,  a  some- 
what eminent  authority,  asserts  ('Ancient 
Irish  Church,'  p.  41)  : — 

"The  buildings  [ancient  Irish  churches]  were 
mostly  of  wood,  or  of  wattles  daubed  with  clay ; 
only  rarely  were  they  made  of  stone." 

This  is  a  concession  sufficiently  definite  to 
warrant  my  contention  that  St.  Patrick's 
chapel  at  Heysham  was  built  by  Irish  mis- 
sionaries on  a  plan  at  least  sometimes  adopted 
in  their  own  country.  As  to  the  alleged 
minor  differences  between  early  Irish  chapels 
and  that  at  Heysham  (ashlar,  doorway,  and 
roofing),  they  are  as  imaginary  as  immaterial. 
Besides,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  purely  British 
churches  were  invariably  of  wood.  In  this 
connexion  I  commend  the  following  excerpt 
from  Newell's  able  'History  of  the  Welsh 
Church '  (p.  23),  which  I  had  the  honour  of 
reviewing  in  the  Northern  Churchman  on  its 
appearance  in  1895  : — 

"  The  story  of  Patrick's  work  in  Ireland  explains 
the  problem  which  has  sorely  puzzled  some  of  our 
archaeologists — why  there  are  so  few  remains  of 
churches  of  the  Roman  period.  St.  Martin's,  Can- 
terbury, and  a  few  others,  none  of  them  in  Wales, 
contain  Roman  work,  and  many  have  been  used  for 
Christian  purposes  even  in  the  Roman  period,  by 
the  Roman  Christians  or  the  Romanized  Britons ; 
but  probably  the  majority  of  the  churches  through- 
out Britain,  and  almost  certainly  the  majority  in 
Wales,  were  wooden.  Occasionally,  when  wood  was 
scarce,  Patrick  built  a  church  of  earth,  as  at 
Foirrgea,  'fecit  ibi  seclessiam  terrenam  de  humo 
quadratam,  quia  non  prope  erat  silva'  (Tirechan  in 
'  Book  of  Armagh').  At  Clebach,  also,  we  are  told 
'  agclessiam  terrenam  fecit  in  eo  loco'  (ibid.). 
Churches  of  stone  were  rare,  though  probably  not 
without  examples  even  in  the  time  of  Patrick.  It 
has  been  supposed,  from  the  special  mention  of 
quadrangular  churches  at  Foirrgea,  andfin  the  reign 
of  Conmaicne,  that  Patrick  usually  built  round 
churches,  and  it  is  inferred  from  the  fact  that  only 
one  dimension  is  given  for  the  buildings  of  the 
Ferta  at  Armagh  that  they  were  all  circular.  It  is 
not  improbable  that  Patrick  introduced  this  custom 
from  Britain,  and  it  has  been  suggested  that  the 
word  C6r  is  a  trace." 

Stone  churches  were,  therefore,  probably  as 
numerous  as  non-diocesan  bishops  in  and 
subsequent  to  St.  Patrick's  days.  At  all 
events,  they  were  not  a  quantite  ne"gligeable. 

3.  Candida  Casa,  with  its  white  cut  stone — 
which,  as  Innes  says,  "  seemed  such  a  rarity 
among  the  Britons  of  those  parts "  (Gallo- 
way)— was  no  doubt  a  replica  of  what  the 
British  Apostle  had  seen  in  Gaul  and  Italy, 
and  remained  useless  in  its  white  isolation  as 
an  architectural  pattern  to  the  wood-building 
Britons.    It  was  reserved  for  the  later  "Irish 
influence"  that  spread  in    ever-broadening 
waves  of  light  from  lona  over  Strathclyde  to 


transplant  from  the  parent  country  local 
methods,'  both  liturgical  and  architectural. 
As  to  the  latter  serving  as  landmarks  to  St. 
Patrick's  itinerary,  I  have  no  doubt  they 
did.  But  who  erected  them?  Their  struc- 
ture and  materials,  together  with  the  incontes- 
table facts  that  the  Goidhils  clustered  round 
Morecambe  Bay  from  the  earliest  times,  and 
that  Columban  missionaries  flooded  the 
north-west  of  Britain,  point  to  an  "Irish 
influence  "  as  their  origin. 

4.  Nor  is  SIR  HENRY'S  allusion  to  Manx 
Treen  chapels  more  happy.    Treen  meant  a 
township  dividing  tithes  into  three,  and  com- 
prising three  or    more  quarter  lands.      Of 
course,  Treen  chapels  are  very  ancient  in  the 
island,  and  decidedly  Patrician  or  Columban 
in  their  origin  and  build.    A  good  sample 
existed  a  few  years  ago  near  Malew.    Their 
materials  were  necessarily  rude,  as  was  also 
their  structure,  but  they  were  solid  enough, 
consisting    of    slate,    stone,    and    undressed 
granite    boulders,  put    together  with    mud 
mortar,  and  were  invariably  21  ft.  long,  9  ft. 
broad,  with  side  walls  8  ft.  high,  and  square- 
headed  windows  placed  north  and  south.    In 
all  likelihood,  as  a  writer  in  the  Manx  Society 
publications,  vol.  v.,  observes,  these  Manx 
Treen  chapels  were  the  prototypes  of  similar 
ones  known  to  exist  in  Norway,  as  theirs — 
including  the  Heysham  chapel  —  are  to  be 
sought  in  Ireland.    The  unfortunate  "Irish 
influence "  hovers  over  each  and  all  alike  in 
style  as  it  does  over  the  Manx  race  in  blood 
and  speech. 

5.  As  to  the  rock-hewn  graves,  it  is  simply 
a  matter  of  pitting    SIR   HENRY'S  opinion 
against  mine.    He  contends  that  they  "  seem 
to  be  much  later  than  had  generally  been 
supposed  " ;  I  maintain  their  probable  Viking 
origin.     It   is    clearly  a    question    of    pro- 
bablism,  which  is,  and  always  will  remain,  in 
history  as  in  morals,  a  moot  point.     Will  SIR 
HENRY    transcribe   for  my  instruction   the 
precise  "canon  of  genuine  history"  which  my 
theory  violates  1 

6.  In  his  reported  address  SIR  HENRY  is 
stated  (as  I  noted  in  my  previous  article)  to 
have  surmised  that  St.  Patrick  set  sail  from 
Heysham  to  Ireland.  He  says  nothing  about  it 
now.     Perhaps  he  was  reported  inaccurately. 
At  all  events,  his  silence  is  significative. 

J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

P.S.— Since  the  above  has  been  in  type,  I 
observe  on  the  latest  circular  of  the  Isle  of 
Man  Natural  History  and  Antiquarian  Society 
(of  which  I  am  a  member)  that  a  paper  was 
to  be  read  on  28  October,  by  the  Kev.  J. 
Quine,  M.A.,  on  'Dedications  of  Manx 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  19,  '98. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


Churches  which  point  to  the  Existence  of 
the  Columban  Church  in  Man,  and  that  Man 
was  within  the  Sphere  of  lona.'  This  con- 
firms my  thesis  at  No.  4,  which  I  have  always 
maintained — the  Columban  (and  therefore 
Patrician)  origin  of  Treen  chapels.  I  shall 
look  forward  with  interest  to  Mr.  Quine's 
paper  in  the  next  issue  of  the  Yn  Lioar 
Manninagh. 

ROYAL  NAVAL  (OR  NAVY)  CLUB  (9th  S.  ii. 
327). — The  club  about  which  MR.  JULIAN 
MARSHALL  seeks  information  is  doubtless 
the  Royal  Navy  Club.  It  was  founded  in 
1765  as  a  dining  club  for  "sea  officers,"  and 
confined  to  those  of  and  above  the  rank  of 
commander.  Its  dinner  hour  was  originally 
4  o'clock,  but  in  1785  occurred  a  secession  of 
those  smarter  officers  who  considered  the 
hour  of  dining  unfashionable,  and  objected 
to  the  rule  of  ordinary  dress  as  infra  dig. 
The  old  club  christened  the  seceders  "the 
Pig  and  Whistle,"  and  in  retaliation  the 
seceders  nicknamed  the  old  club  "  the  Dirty 
Shirts."  These  names  have  long  since  fallen 
into  desuetude  ;  but  a  few  years  back  the  '85 
club  fell  into  low  water,  and  there  followed 
an  amalgamation,  hence  the  name  "The 
Royal  Navy  Club,  1765-85."  It  has  never  had 
a  habitation,  and  its  members  meet,  some 
eight  times  annually,  on  the  anniversaries  of 
our  great  naval  victories,  the  present  place  of 
meeting  being  the  H6tel  Metropole.  The 
president  is  allowed  to  invite  the  one  and 
only  guest,  though  the  rule  is  slightly  relaxed 
where  some  magnate  is  accompanied  by  his 
suite.  The  club  is  rich  in  funds,  and  devotes 
its  surplus  to  gifts  and  pensions  to  the 
widows  and  children  of  deceased  members. 
I  believe  the  above  account,  which  I  have 
from  the  lips  of  one  of  the  members,  is  sub- 
stantially correct.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

Heacham  Hall,  Norfolk. 

Though  I  am  a  member  of  this  club  I  can- 
not give  all  the  details  I  should  like,  as  I  am 
away  from  books  on  a  visit.  The  following 
information  is,  however,  fairly  correct. 

The  Royal  Navy  Club,  1765-85,  is  composed 
of  the  Navy  Club  of  1765  and  the  Royal 
Naval  Club  of  1785,  which  amalgamated 
about  1889.  Each  had  practically  the  same 
origin  and  rules,  and  to  a  great  extent  officers 
belonged  to  both.  The  constitution  of  the 
present  united  club  may,  therefore,  be  con- 
sidered as  that  of  both  the  Navy  Club  and  the 
Royal  Naval  Club.  The  object  is  to  allow 
naval  officers  to  meet  at  dinner  together  and 
promote  good-fellowship,  and,  in  addition,  to 
distribute  surplus  funds  in  charity  to  de- 


serving cases  of  poverty  m  late  members' 
families. 

The  committee  select  certain  anniversaries 
of  naval  victories  to  celebrate  by  dinners, 
and  appoint  the  president  for  the  dinner, 
who  alone  has  the  privilege  of  inviting  a 

§uest  to  dine.    Some  six  or  eight  of  these 
inners  are  held  every  year,  an,d  victories 
such  as  Trafalgar,  St.  Vincent,  &c.,  are  thus 
commemorated^ 

There  is,  as  your  correspondent  suggests, 
no  club-house,  and  I  am  unable  to  account 
for  the  book-plate  unless  it  be  one  of  a  club 
of  that  title  which  was  started  in  London  a 
few  years  ago,  but  is  now  defunct. 

A  MEMBER. 

The  Royal  Navy  Club  of  1765  and  1785 
(united  1889)  consists  of  flag  officers,  captains, 
and  commanders  of  the  Royal  Navy.  It  has 
no  house,  but  the  meetings  are  held  at  the 
Whitehall  Rooms,  and  are  succeeded  by  a 
dinner ;  they  commemorate  Founders'  Day, 
4  February ;  the  battle  of  Cape  St.  Vincent ; 
Lord  Rodney's  action,  12  April,  1782  ;  Her 
Majesty's  birthday ;  Lord  Howe's  action, 
1  June,  1794  ;  the  battle  of  the  Nile,  1  August, 
1798 ;  the  bombardment  of  Algiers,  27  August, 
1816  ;  the  battle  of  Camperdown,  11  October, 
1797 ;  the  battle  of  Trafalgar,  21  October, 
1805  ;  and  the  birthday  of  H.R.H.  the  Prince 
of  Wales.  J.  P.  STILWELL. 

Hilfield,  Yateley. 

NUMBER  OF  CHARACTERS  IN  DICKENS  (8th 
S.  xii.  188,  297,  358).— MR.  GEORGE  MARSHALL, 
in  his  letter  at  the  second  reference  on  this 
subject,  says  that,  after  'Pickwick,'  he  should 
imagine  that  there  are  the  greatest  number 
of  characters  in  'Dpmbey  and  Son,'  then 
in  'Martin  Chuzzlewit,'  'The  Old  Curiosity 
Shop,'  and  '  David  Copperfield.'  Many  years 
ago  I  made  a  careful  analysis  of  the  "  speak- 
ing "  characters  in  several  of  Dickens's  novels, 
and  I  append  the  following  list  as  the 
result : — 

'Pickwick'       

'  Bleak  House ' 

'  David  Copperfield '  ... 
'  The  Old  Curiosity  Shop ' 
'  Martin  Chuzzlewit ' . .. 
'  Dombey  and  Son '     ... 
'A  Tale  of  Two  Cities' 
'  Barnaby  Rudge ' 
'Hard  Times' 

In  this  list  the  first  column  contains  the 
number  of  all  the  "speaking"  characters 
introduced  into  the  several  books,  whether 
named  or  not,  as,  e.g.,  "the  clergyman  of 
Dingley  Dell,"  a  "link  boy,"  a  "toll-keeper," 
a  "  barmaid  at  the  Blue  Boar,"  &c. 

The  second    column    comprises   only  the 


.  261 
.   92 
.   89 
80 
.   77 
.   75 
.   65 
55 
.   24 

132 
68 
62 
39 
56 
57 
22 
32 
18 

412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  u.  n.  NOV.  19,  t 


number  of  characters  expressly  mentioned  by 
surname,  Christian  name,  or  sobriquet. 

I  must  confess  that  I  was  somewhat  sur- 
prised that  the  number  was  not  greater  than 
it  is.  I  have  not  included  '  Nicholas  Nickleby ' 
in  the  above  list,  because  I  do  not  happen  to 
have  with  me  the  copy  of  that  book  which 
contains  my  analysis  of  the  characters. 

FREDERICK  B.  FIRMAN,  M.A. 

Castleacre,  Swaffham. 

"FEFNICUTE"  (9th  S.  ii.  367).  — There  are 
further  particulars  as  to  this  word  and  its 
meaning  in  the  Manchester  City  News  for 
24  September,  a  copy  of  which  I  can  forward 
if  required.  "Faff","  in  the  Lanes,  dialect, 
means  swagger,  pretence.  The  dialect  pre- 
serves many  links  between  the  Teutonic  and 
English  tongues.  Many  dialect  words,  too, 
closely  resemble  German  words  from  the 
same  root.  Again,  the  endings  in  many 
moods  and  tenses  of  dialect  conjugations 
resemble  those  in  German  verbs.  There  is  no 
greater  treat  to  a  Lancashire  man  with  a  taste 
for  philology  than  to  conjugate  for  him,  tense 
by  tense,  say,  "fort'  punse"  (to  kick)  and 
loben.  The  word  may  be  of  Teutonic  origin. 
If  it  be  settled,  the  etymology  of  "pfiff-pfaff " 
=  trifling  nonsense,  might  throw  light  on  the 
first  syllable.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

•GORDON  FAMILY  (9th  S.  ii.  128,  174,  235).— 
At  p.  174  MR.  RADCLIFFE  stated  that  the 
Gordon  family  derived  descent  from  David, 
Earl  of  Huntingdon,  through  the  marriage  of 
Malise,  sixth  Earl  of  Stra theme,  with  Egidia, 
daughter  of  Alexander  Comyn,  Earl  of 
Bucnan.  This  1  find  in  Burke's  '  Extinct 
Peerage.'  But  the  admirable  'Complete 
Peerage  '  of  G.  E.  C.  enters  very  fully  into 
the  marriages  of  the  later  Earls  of  Stratherne, 
and  nowhere  indicates  a  possibility  of  this 
marriage  having  taken  place.  Is  there  any 
proof  1  May  I  take  this  opportunity  of 
thanking  MR.  RADCLIFFE  for  his  kind  reply 
to  my  query  ?  A.  CALDER. 

CAMELRY  (9th  S.  ii.  245,  313).— It  is  a  mis- 
take to  suppose  that  this  word  is  only  four- 
teen years  old.  It  is  forty-four.  Our  Editor, 
in  admitting  the  note  at  the  first  reference, 
indicated  where  this  information  could  be 
found.  But  it  is  the  sad  fate  of  the  poor 
'H.E.D.'  not  only  to  be  forgotten  when  its 
information  is  needed,  but  tope  ignored  even 
when  attention  is  directed  to  it.  Lid  dell  and 
Scott  suggested  the  word  camelry  with  good 
reason.  17  Kc£jU7jAos  signifies  a  body  of  men 
mounted  on  camels,  just  as  17  IWos  signifies 
a  body  of  men  mounted  on  horses ;  but 
while  for  the  one  there  is  in  English  a  similar 


iiction,  as  in  "  the  horse  of  an  army  "  and  "  a 
oody  of  horse,"  for  the  other  there  are  no  such 
corresponding  phrases  as  "the  camel  of  an 
army  and  "a  oody  of  camel."  Nor,  indeed, 
does  the  camel  in  that  guise  seem  easy  to 
swallow.  It  seemed  preferable  to  form  a  new 
word  on  the  analogy  of  cavalry,  a  word  with 
ancestral  relationship  to  Ka/3aAAr?s  (for  we 
have  no  such  word  as  hijywry  from  our  nearer 
Friend  iWos) ;  and  so,  to  satisfy  a  want  which 
did  not  become  acutely  felt  till  many  years 
afterwards,  the  wise  lexicographers  gave  us 
camelry.  KILLIGREW. 

WATER  CORN-MILL  (9th  S.  ii.  268).— The 
Romans  might  very  well  have  established 
water-mills  in  England,  for  Pliny  observes 
('N.  H.,'  xviii.  10)  that  "Major  pars  Italise 
ruido  utitur  pilo,  rotis  etiam  quas  aqua  verset 
obiter,  et  molat,"  for  the  preparation  of  wheat. 

It  may  be  shown  that  in  various  places 
mills  in  Domesday  Book,  as,  for  instance,  in 
the  parish  in  which  I  am  writing,  most 
probably  mean  water-mills. 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  a  water-mill 
near  Bicester,  Oxon,  is  described  in  a  charter 
as  existing  antiquitus  : — 

"Et  quoddam  pratuneulum  quod  vocatur  Hamma 
quod  extenditur  de  crofta  Serici  de  Wrechwic  per 
la  mulnedam  usque  illuc  ubi  novus  rivulus  descendit 
in  veterera  rivulum  et  ipsam  mulnedam  ad  facien- 
dum ibi  molindinum  ubi  fuit  antiquitus "  (an.  1182, 
in  Kennett's  'Par.  Ant.,'  Oxf.,  1695,  pp.  134,  135). 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 
Sandford  St.  Martin. 

In  Mr.  Alfred  C.  Fryer's  '  Llantwit  Major  : 
a  Fifth-Century  University,'  the  following 
passage  occurs  (p.  94)  : — 

"  We  read  in  the  lolo  MSS.,  p.  420,  the  following : 
'In  340  A.D.  wind  and  water  mills  were  first  erected 
in  Cumbria,  where  previously  only  hand  mills  were 
known.'" 

In  R.  H.  Digby's  'Mores  Catholicised. 
1845,  i.  4,  it  is  stated  that  the  Benedictines 
made  the  first  windmills  in  the  eleventh 
century.  N.  M.  &  A. 

Surely  abbey  charters  as  early  as  twelfth 
century,  or  private  deeds  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  would  name  mills.  Every  district 
must  have  had  a  mill  where  water  power  was 
obtainable.  EMMA  ELIZ.  THOYTS. 

TRAFALGAR  CHAPEL  (9th  S.  ii.  328).— Is  not 
this  the  chapel  in  Earl  Nelson's  park  ?  The 
estate  was  formerly  called  Standlynch,  and  a 
chapel,  founded  in  1147,  stood  in  the  park. 
The  present  building  was  erected  some  time  in 
the  last  century.  I  fancy  it  used  to  be  extra- 
parochial  ;  but  I  have  some  recollection  of  a 
parish  having  been  carved  out  of  Downton 


L  ii.  NOV.  19,  '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


parish  during  late  years,  with  the  aforesai 
chapel  as  its  church.  Practically  it  was,  an 
may  be  still  is,  the  private  chapel  of  Ear 
Nelson,  who  took  an  amazing  interest  in  it. 

W.  B. 

MARY  BOWLES  (9th  S.  ii.  348).— Mary  Bowie 
was  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Pierce  Galliarc 
of  Bury  Hall,  Edmonton,  and  Bradshaw,  co 
Derby,  and  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  barrister-at-law 
by  his  wife  Ann,  daughter  of  John  Hughes,  o 
London,  merchant,  and  of  Edmonton.  Marj 
Gal  Hard  married  Charles  Bowles,  of  Sheer 
House,  co.  Surrey,  third  son  of  Humphry 
Bowles,  of  Wanstead  Grove  and  Burforc 
Manor,  Shropshire.  Charles  Bowles  died  1796 
leaving  issue. 

KEGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 

BENCH  MARK  (9th  S.  ii.  328).— The  'H.E.D 
says,  s.v. : — 

"The  horizontal  bar  is  the  essential  part,  the 
broad  arrow  being  added  (originally  by  the  Ordnance 
Survey)  as  an  identification.  In  taking  a  reading 
an  angle  iron  is  held  with  its  upper  extremitj 
inserted  in  the  horizontal  bar,  so  as  to  form  a 
temporary  bracket  or  bench  for  the  support  of  the 
levelling  staff,  which  can  thus  be  placed  on  abso 
lutely  the  same  base  on  any  subsequent  occasion 
Hence  the  name."  • 

The  dictionary  also  says  : — 

"  When  the  spot  is  below  sea-level,  as  in  mining 
surveys,  the  mark  is  inverted." 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

DR.  JOHNSON  AND  TEA-DRINKING  (9th  S.  ii. 
265).  —  The  inordinate  consumption  of  tea 
which,  even  under  his  own  confession, 
belongs  to  the  personality  of  the  good 
Doctor,  may,  after  all,  have  not  been  so,  and 
especially  if  judged  by  modern  standards. 
It  has  to  be  remembered  that  tea  was,  in  the 
Johnsonian  age,  a  luxury,  and  was  dispensed 
in  small  doses.  As  I  write  I  have  before  me 
some  teacups  of  that  era — such  as  were  in 
ordinary  use — the  fluid  capacity  being  but  a 
little  over  one  ounce.  Twenty-four  of  such 
cups  would  total  barely  a  pint  and  a  half. 

GEO.  CLULOW. 

Johnson  himself  gloried  in  having  swal- 
lowed twenty-five  cups,  in  revenge  upon  a 
lady  who  tried  to  exploit  him,  while  at  the 
same  time  he  "did  not  treat  her  with  as  many 
words  "  (Cumberland's  '  Memoirs '). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SHERIDAN  AND  DUNDAS  (9th  S.  ii.  28,  118, 
274). — It  is  not  a  question  of  inventing  this 
mot.  Sheridan  had  undoubtedly  noted  the 
form,  and  it  is  extremely  unlikely  that  he 
would  leave  it  unused.  But  the  alleged 


"  reply  "  to  Dundas  is  certainly  an  invention. 
The  author  of  '  Sheridaniana '  does  not  men- 
tion his  authority,  for  the  very  best  reason — 
he  knew  of  none.  If  the  words  were  uttered 
in  debate  they  would  be  found  in  the  three 
volumes  of  Sheridan's  speeches,  &c.,  in  the 
Commons.  There  are  some  good  and  little- 
known  things  in  these,  but  this  "reply" 
is  not  one  of  them.  It  may  have  been 
uttered  in  conversation — in  fact,  it  is  the 
kind  of  thing  that  appears  to-day  in  "Per- 
sonal "  or  in  "  Lobby  Gossip  "  paragraphs.  In 
'N.  &  O.'  some  time  ago  MR.  FRASER  BAE 
knocked  the  bottom  out  of  another  story 
founded  on  the  same  idea,  wherein  Dundas 
becomes  somebody  else — Burke  for  choice. 

Of  '  Sheridaniana'  it  is  little  use  to  speak. 
It  has  preserved  a  good  many  things  which 
would    have    been    well    forgotten.      That 
Sheridan  was  a  wit  no  one  doubts ;   that, 
being  a  wit,  he  was  the  author  of  some  of  the 
"jokes"  in   this   book  cannot   be   believed. 
Their  general  level  is  immeasurably  beneath 
Hook.    He   certainly  repeated  himself,  and 
Pitt's  crushing  sneer,  uttered  more  than  once 
after  the  first  Begum  speech,  was  well  merited. 
But  a  trick  of  repetition   does  not  excuse 
unauthenticated  jests,  the  very  form  of  which 
is  uncertain.    The  author  of  '  Sheridaniana ' 
may  have  been   above  suspicion:   but  the 
Faults    of    the   book  are    the  faults    of   all 
books  that  try  to  fill  up  a  reputation  for 
ready  wit — necessarily  an  unwritten  repu- 
tation— by  accepting  all  sorts  of  anecdotes, 
tor  many  of  which   there  is  absolutely  no 
authority.      How  many  of  the  tales  about 
Swift  are  really  true  ?    Ten  in  a  hundred  ? 
3r  five?      For   the  unnamed   ones   in    Joe 
Vtiller    substitute  Swift,    and    you  have    a 
very  acceptable  volume.     If  Sheridan's  oral 
wit    had    no    better    foundation    than    the 
eneral    "  stories "    about    him,   the    chance 
would  be  an  unfortunate  one  for  Sheridan. 
Wise    poets  may  wrap  truth  in  tales,  but 
anwise  recorders  of  "  jokes  "  do  not.    This  is 

at  I  meant  to  suggest — only  this,  and,  by 
all  hoary  merriment,  nothing  more. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

SIEGE  OF  DERRY  (9th  S.  ii.  208).— B.  will  pro- 
>ably  be  able  to  see  the  particulars  of  the 
)rovision  for  the  inhabitants  in  either  the 
Lev.  G.  Walker's  'A  True  Account  of  the 
iege  of  Londonderry,'  Lond.,  1689,  or  John 
lempton's  'Siege  and  History  of  London- 
erry,'  Lond.,  1861. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

BARBERS  (9th  S.  i.  467 ;  ii.  191).— One  of  the 
reatest  followers  of  the  craft  was  certainly 


414 


.NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.         [9*  s>  IL  NOV.  19,  >9s. 


Ambroise  Pare,  the  first  of  surgeons,  the 
pluckiest  of  operators,  arrd  the  most  modest 
of  men.  "  Je  le  pansay — Dieu  le  guarist,"  he 
used  to  say  after  he  had  saved  a  life — like,  for 
instance,  the  great  Duke  de  Guise's  when  he 
was  wounded  in  the  face  near  Dormans  :  "  I 
bandaged  him — God  cured  him."  Ambroise 
Pare",  the  father  of  French  surgery,  was  born 
in  1517  at  Laval.  He  was  apprenticed  to  a 
barber  in  Paris  in  1532.  He  learnt  to  shave, 
dress  hair,  and  bind  wounds.  In  1536  he  was 
received  as  master  barber,  and  opened  a  shop 
with  the  three  regulation  basins  over  the 
door.  In  1552  he  was  appointed  surgeon  to 
King  Henry  II.  In  1545  he  published  his  first 
took,  "La  Methode  de  traicter  les  Playes 
faictes  par  les  Hacquebutes  et  aultres  Bastpns 
a  Feu,  par  Ambroyse  Pare,  Maistre  Barbier- 
Chirurgien  a  Paris."  He  was  of  the  reformed 
religion,  and  Brant6me  says  that  on  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's night  Charles  IX.  himself  saved 
him  by  hiding  him  in  his  chamber.  He  died 
in  1590.  MYRMIDON. 

The  following  notice  of  notable  barbers  is 
from  a  local  newspaper  of  April,  1886  : — 

"  William  Winstanley,  to  whom  we  are  indebted 
for  the  '  Lives  of  the  English  Poets,'  began  his 
career  by  soaping  faces.  Fair,  who  introduced 
coffee  into  England ;  Dr.  John  Taylor,  whose  elo- 
quent voice  so  often  sounded  in  St.  Paul's ;  Jean- 
Baptiste  Belzoni,  giant  and  explorer ;  James 
Craggs,  secretary  of  the  South  Sea  Bubble  ;  Mr. 
Herbert  Ingram,  of  the  Illustrated  London  News ; 
Allan  Ramsay,  the  'Gentle  Shepherd';  Lord  Chan- 
cellor Sugden  ;  Lord  Tenterden  ;  Jeremy  Taylor  ; 
Bizet,  the  composer  of  the  opera  '  Carmen,'  were 
born  and  bred  and  were  trained  in  barbers'  shops." 

RICHARD  LAWSON. 
Urmston. 

Surely  the  most  celebrated  barber  of 
modern  times  was  the  "  Comte  de  Meulant," 
Olivier  le  Dain.  This  able  and  unscrupulous 
right  eye  of  Louis  XI.  was  hanged  on  21  May, 
1484.  He  ought  to  be  well  known  in  England 
through  '  Quentin  Durward.' 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

WOODEN  PILLARS  IN  AN  OLD  CHURCH  (9th 
S.  ii.  285). — Oaken  pillars  to  arcades  in  our 
old  churches  are  not  unique,  although  rare. 
MR.  T.  WILSON  is  quite  right  in  using  the 
word  "  chestnut "  between  inverted  commas. 
The  fact  is,  the  old  idea  that  chestnut  was 
used  in  the  construction  of  our  mediaeval 
churches  and  in  the  roofs  of  our  ancient 
baronial  mansions  has  quite  exploded.  The 
only  instance  on  record  of  the  use  of  chestnut 
in  the  fifteenth  century  is  the  rood  screen  at 
Rodmersharn  Church,  near  Sittingbourne, 
Kent.  I  remember  once,  as  an  Associate  of 


the  Society  of  Architects,  visiting  with  that 
body  the  great  Cloth  Hall  at  Ypres  in  Bel- 
gium, where  there  is  undoubtedly  the  finest 
and  largest  timber  roof  in  the  world.  The 
local  city  architect,  who  showed  us  over, 
assured  us  the  wood  was  chestnut.  At  the 
risk  of  my  neck,  I  climbed  into  the  roof  itself, 
and  with  my  knife  sliced  off  several  chips 
from  different  parts.  On  my  return  home  I 
planed  these  up,  and  on  eacn  and  every  one 
the  "  clash  "  of  the  oak  was  distinctly  appa- 
rent. HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

THE  VIRGIN  OF  BRESSAU  (9th  S.  ii.  167).— I 
do  not  know  if  it  has  been  mentioned  at  one 
of  the  references  given,  but  it  may  be  worth 
while  to  state  that  the  "  Virgin  "  was  not  a 
mediaeval  invention.  A  torture  upon  a 
similar  plan  is  described  by  Polybius  as 
devised  by  Nabis  ('  History,'  xiii.  3). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SIR  EDMONDBTJRY  GODFREY  (9th  S.  ii.  367). 
— I  am  shocked  beyond  the  power  of  expres- 
sion by  finding  on  a  page  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  this 
totally  erroneous  spelling  of  the  name  of  that 
over-zealous  magistrate  whose  death  and  the 
finding  of  his  body  on  Primrose  Hill  caused 
so  mighty  a  commotion  in  1679  and  a  few 
years  later.  It  is  not  only  a  fact  that 
throughout  the  'Catalogue  of  Satirical  Prints 
in  the  British  Museum,'  wherever  the  com- 
piler had  an  option  in  the  matter,  the  name 
of  the  "  Protestant  Martyr "  is  given  as  Sir 
Edmund  Berry  Godfrey,  but  on  the  tablet 
erected  to  his  memory  in  Westminster  Abbey 
the  inscription  is  in  the  latter  form.  More 
than  this,  it  was  written  in  the  diary  of  Sir 
Edmund's  father  of  his  son's  birth  and 
names : — 

"  His  godfathers  were  my  cousin  John  Berrie, 
Esq.,  Captain  of  the  Foot  Company  of  the  Town  of 
Lidd  [Lydd?  Kent] :  his  other  godfather  was  my 
faithful,  loving  friend,  and  my  neighbour  in  Grubb 
Street,  Mr.  Edmund  Harrison,  the  King's  em- 
broiderer." 

F.  G.  S. 

PORTRAITS  OF  CROMWELL  (9th  S.  ii.  202).— I 
imagine  that  the  late  Rev.  J.  de  Kewe; 
Williams,  of  Hackney,  amassed  the  largest 
and  most  representative  collection  of  Crom- 
well pictures  which  has  ever  been  got 
together.  I  well  remember  being  invited  in 
November,  1882,  to  visit  his  Cromwell  Museum 
and  there  spending  a  long  evening  in  his 
company.  His  residence  in  Paragon  Road, 
Hackney,  was  redolent  of  Cromwell,  and  from 
the  walls  of  almost  every  room  the  great 
Protector's  features  hung  depicted.  This 


9*8.  ii.  NOV.  19,  mi          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


unique  collection  of  paintings,  engravings, 
caricatures,  and  every  other  kind  of  por- 
traiture was  eventually  offered  by  Mr.  Wil- 
liams to  the  nation,  but  not  being  accepted 
was  advertised  for  sale  at  Sotheby's  on  6  May, 
1889.  Before  the  sale  it  was  privately 
purchased  by  Sir  Kichard  Tangye,  of  Birm- 
ingham, in  whose  possession  I  presume  it 
still  remains.  The  catalogue  of  pictures,  &c., 
contains  iv+22  pp.,  and  is,  of  course,  too  long 
to  reproduce  in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

In  1883  Mr.  Williams  took  the  bulk  of  his 
collection  down  to  Houghton,  in  Hunting- 
donshire, and  in  Cromwell's  county  lectured 
thereon.  A  guide  to  the  exhibition,  contain- 
ing a  list  of  the  portraits  and  many  interest- 
ing details  connected  therewith,  was  published 
by  Mr.  J.  G.  Hankin,  of  St.  Ives. 

The  De  Kewer  Williams  Collection  has 
several  times  been  described  in  the  public 
press,  some  of  the  best  notices  being  as 
follows : — 

Moonshine,  5  June,  1879.    This  was  the  first 
number  and  contained  a  satirical  cartoon  of 
Mr.  Williams. 
Baptist,  24  Oct.,  1879. 
Christian  Commonwealth,  21  Dec.,  1882. 
City  Press,  28  Jan.,  1883. 
Antiquarian  Magazine,   July  and  August, 
1883.     These  two  articles  were  written  by  the 
editor,  the  late  Mr.  Edward  Walford. 
Christian  World,  12  Jan.,  1888. 
Pall  Mall  Gazette,  14  Feb.,  1889. 
Amongst    modern    pictures    of    Cromwell 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  the   two 
following  are  deserving  of  special  mention  : 
'Cromwell    at     Ripley    Castle'    by     Rud. 
Lehmann  and  '  Oliver  Cromwell  visits  John 
Milton '  by  David  Neal.    These  were  repro- 
duced in  the  Illustrated  London  News,  30  July, 
1892,  and    the   Graphic,   21   Nov.,   1885,   re- 
spectively. JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 


Oliver  Cromwell,  in  the  possession  of  his 
Grace  the  Duke  of  Grafton.  Engraved  by 
J.  K.  Sherwin."  In  the  Hope  Collection  at 
the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford  there  is  a 
copy  of  Clarendon's '  History  of  the  Rebellion ' 
containing  a  very  large  collection  of  portraits 
of  Cromwell  and  Charles  I.,  and  there  are  many 
others  in  portfolios.  No  doubt  the  curator 
would  reply  to  any  questions  that  might  be 
asked.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

I  should  have  supposed  your  correspondent 
would  have  been  acquainted  with  Bromley's 
'Catalogue  of  Engraved  British  Portraits,' 
London,  1793,  wherein  he  will  find  a  list  of 
forty-three  portraits  of  the  Protector  (pp.  93-4), 
though  I  must  admit  Bromley's  particulars 
are  alwa,ys  most  meagre. 

F.  L.  MAWDESLEY. 

PUDDLEDOCK  (9th  S.  i.  329,  478  ;  ii.  157,  211). 
— My  attention  has  just  been  recalled  to  MR. 
SKEVINGTON'S  query,  which  I  had  intended 
but  forgot  to  answer,  by  reading  the  follow- 
ing title  of  a  book  or  tract  in  the  Guildhall 
Library  ('  Catalogue,'  p.  762)  :— 

"News  from  Puddle-dock  in  London:  or  a  per- 
fect particular  of  the  strange  apparitions  and 
transactions  that  have  happened  in  the  house  of 
Mr.  Edward  Pitts,  next  door  to  the  Still,  at  Puddle- 
dock.  London,  1674." 


"A  beautiful  engraving  of  the  head  of 
Oliver  Cromwell,  once  his  property,"  on  a  fine 
seal,  is  referred  to  in  '  N.  &  ^.'  (I8<t  S.  vii.  427) 
as  being  in  existence  at  Dublin  in  1853. 

R.  B. 

Upton. 

Allow  me  to  refer  your  Transatlantic  corre- 
spondent to  Noble's  '  Memoirs  of  the  Crom- 
wells '  (vol.  i.,  Letters  FF.,  third  edition,  1787), 
where  he  will  find  a  long  catalogue  of  en- 
graved portraits  of  Oliver  Cromwell.  There 
is  a  curious  engraving  of  a  bust  of  the  Pro- 
tector, representing  him  perfectly  bald  with 
a  wart  over  his  right  eye.  Underneath  is 
inscribed,  "From  a  Bust  of  the  Protector, 


It  was  suggested  at  the  second  reference  that 
"  any  interment  in  Bedfordshire  might  repre- 
sent a  former  occupant  "of  the  place  named 
in  the  above  title  ;  and  a  spot  so  called  in 
South  Essex  was  mentioned  at  the  third 
reference. 

But  we  need  not  wander  so  far  away  from 
Turvey,  the  burial-place  of  "William  Skeving- 
ton,  senior."  In  the  Bedfordshire  map  of 
Gary's  'English  Atlas,'  published  in  1787, 
there  is  a  place  marked  "Puddle  Dock," 
equidistant  one  mile  from  Souldrop  and 
Knotting,  and  (judging  by  the  map  measure 
ment)  eight  miles,  as  the  crow  flies,  north-east 
of  Turvey.  An  inquiry  of  the  rector  of 
Knotting  might  elicit  further  information. 

F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 


TARR  (9th    S.  ii. 
reading  of  carr  ? 


46).— Is  not 


this  a  mis 
Q.  V. 


DANISH  PRONUNCIATION  (9th  S.  ii.  328).— 
This  inquiry  comes  opportunely,  now  the 
name  Roeskilde  is  on  every  lip  in  connexion 
with  the  burial  of  the  Queen  of  Denmark. 
Its  diphthong  is  no  diphthong;  the  two  vowels 
should  be  separately  pronounced,  making 
four  syllables.  This  is,  however,  an  old  ortho- 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9*  s.  n.  NOV.  19,  m 


graphy ;  its  modern  form  is  Roskilde,  three 
syllables,  as  in  the  well-known  line  com- 
mencing a  poem  by  Carl  Ploug  : — 

I  Roskilde  Kirke  hun  hviler  bag. 
The  above  remarks  are  applicable  to  most 
cases,  but  the  other  name  inquired   about, 
Oersted,  is  an  exception,  as  also  is  Oerslev. 
In  these  two  surnames  the  Danish  oe  has  the 
same  sounds  as  the  German  oe  in  Goethe. 
JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

THE  POET  PAOLO  ROLLI  AND  HIS  PATRONS 
(9th  S.  ii.  226).— Warno's  'Bijou  Biography' 
gives  the  poet  as  P.  A.  Rolli,  and  states  that 
he  died  in  1767.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

THEATRE  TICKETS  AND  PASSES  (9th  S.  ii.  348). 
— Robert  Wilkinson's  '  Londina  Illustrata,' 
1819,  vol.  ii.,  contains  illustrations  and  de- 
scriptions of  twenty-six  checks  and  tickets 
of  admission  to  the  public  theatres  and  other 
places  of  amusement  between  1671  and  1817. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THEOPHILUS  METCALFE,  1798  (9th  S.  ii.  328). 
— For  the  family  of  this  name  see  any 
baronetage.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

REMARKABLE  LAPSUS  CALAMI  (9th  S.  ii.  125, 
235,  337).— At  the  last  reference  J.  B.  S. 
says : — 

"The  officiating  minister  need  not  sign  the 

register  himself It  is  otherwise  with  marriage 

registers,  which  must  be  signed  by  the  officiating 
minister  in  his  own  handwriting." 

In  the  Act  of  Parliament  relating  to  parish 
registers  which  became  law  28  July,  1812 
(52  Geo.  III.  cap.  146),  it  is  enacted  in 
clause  iii. : — 

"  That  every  such  rector,  vicar,  curate,  or 
officiating  minister  shall  as  soon  as  possible  after 
the  solemnization  of  every  baptism,  whether  private 
or  public,  or  burial  respectively,  record  and  enter 
in  a  fair  and  legible  handwriting  in  the  proper 
register-book  to  be  provided,  made,  and  kept  as 
aforesaid,  the  several  particulars  described  in  the 
several  schedules  hereinbefore  mentioned,  and 
sign  the  same." 

A  similar  clause  was  inserted  in  the  Act  of 
Tynwald  promulgated  8  March,  1849,  which 
is  still  binding  on  the  clergy  of  the  Isle  of 
Man.  Has  this  clause  in  the  English  Act  of 
Parliament  been  repealed  ?  If  so,  when  1 
ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE. 

St.  Thomas',  Douglas. 

OLDEST  PARISH  REGISTER  (8th  S.  xi.  108, 
215;  9th  S.  ii.  35,  133,  176,  278,  396).  — I 
have  on  my  shelves  a  copy  of  the  Census 
Returns  for  1831.  Vol.  iii.  contains  the 
"  Parish  Register  Abstract "  of  all  the  parishes 
in  England  and  Wales,  ordered  by  the  House 


of  Commons  to  be  printed  2  April,  1833. 
These  returns  of  the  state  of  the  church 
registers  were  furnished  by  the  clergy  in  pur- 
suance of  the  Act  passed  in  the  eleventh 
year  (1830)  of  the  i*eign  of  George  IV. 

I  have  selected  those  parishes  which  your 
various  correspondents  claim  to  possess  the 
oldest  parish  register : — 

Carburton,  Notts,  Bap.,  Mar.,  Bur.,  1528. 
Perlethorpe,  Notts,  Bap.,  Mar..  Bur.,  1528. 
Elsworth,  Cambridge,  Bap.,  Mar.,   1529 ;  Bur., 
1539. 

Alfriston,  Sussex,  Bap.,  Mar.,  Bur.,  1538. 
Halsall,  Lancashire,  Bap.,  Mar.,  Bur.,  1662. 

The  Standard  newspaper  of  2  Nov.  and 
three  following  days  furnishes  particulars 
of  several  parish  registers  commencing  at 
various  dates  during  the  sixteenth  century. 
Some  few  churches  possess  records  anterior 
to  29  September,  1538,  when  the  duty  of 
keeping  them  was  imposed  on  the  clergy. 
EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

READE  OR  READ  FAMILY  (9th  S.  ii.  168,  293). 
— I  have  in  the  press  a  volume  called  'A 
Record  of  the  Redes '  —  Rede  being  the 
ancient  spelling ;  and  while  this  volume 
deals  mainly  with  the  Reades  of  Berks, 
Oxon,  and  Herts,  I  have  added  an  account  of 
all  the  principal  lines.  This  work  is  being 
printed  for  private  circulation,  the  edition 
being  limited  to  250  copies,  of  which  the 
major  part  are  already  subscribed  for.  I 
believe  it  will  be  both  the  most  exhaustive 
and  most  accurate  account  of  these  families 

et  issued.    There  are  three  distinct  lines  of 


1.  That  of   Redesdale,  which  in  origin  is 
royal.     Riada,  king  of   Dalriada,  after  his 
defeat  by  Kenneth,  settled  in  Redesdale,  and 
the  Redes  are  his  descendants,  or   the   de- 
scendants of  his  sept,  which  for  nine  genera- 
tions dominated  West  Scotland. 

2.  The  Welsh    Redes,   whose    name    may 
have  been  Rhydd  or  Rhudd.    They  were  at 
Carmarthen  in  the  thirteenth  century  ;  then 
in    Pembrokeshire,   Castle  Roche ;    then  at 
Boddington  and   Breedon,   Gloucestershire ; 
lastly  at  Lugwardine,  Herefordshire. 

3.  The    East    Anglian    Redes — sometimes 
spelt  Red  and  Redd.    Read  is  a  very  modern 
development,    and    Reid    is    Scotch.       This 
family  commences  in  the  fifteenth  century. 

The  Redes  of  Boarstal  may  be  of  North- 
umbrian origin.  The  origin  of  the  Berks, 
Oxon,  and  Herts  Redes  or  Reades  is  obscure. 
They  were  of  importance  at  the  Reformation 
period,  and  have  had  three  patents  of 
baronetcy.  Of  them  was  Charles  Reade,  the 
novelist. 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  19, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


The  Chief  Justice  temp.  Henry  VII.  1 
believe  to  have  been  one  of  the  Redes  oi 
Wrangle,  Lines,  whose  arms  are  borne  by 
the  Reades1  of  Rossenarra.  The  Northum- 
brian and  Oxon  Reades  bear  garbs.  My 
book  tells  the  whole  story. 

COMPTON  READE. 

Kenchester  Rectory,  Hereford. 

Many  entries  of  this  name  from  registers 
are  given  in  one  of  Mr.  F.  A.  Crisp's  private 
publications.  I  think  the  book  is  entitled 
Tragmenta  Genealogica'  (Lond.,  1889). 

MARKEN. 

Rede  is  a  common  name  everywhere ;  it 
occurs  in  many  Berkshire  parish  registers. 

E.  E.  T. 

THE  SURVIVAL  OF  DRUIDISM  IN  FRANCE 
(7th  S.  xi.  305  ;  9th  S.  ii.  353).— I  am  sorry  to 
be  reminded  by  MR.  JEAKES  that  I  know 
nothing  more  of  this  than  I  did  seven  years 
ago.  I  am  not  a  subscriber  to  La  Tradition, 
but  I  should  think  it  probable  that  further 
communications  were  provoked  by  M.  Cunis- 
set-Carnot's  assertions,  and  I  would  recommend 
MR.  JEAKES  to  search  for  them.  If  I  have  a 
chance  of  doing  so,  I  hope  I  may  not  neglect 
it.  I  cannot  believe  that  M.  Cunisset-Carnot 
was  hoaxing ;  a  gentleman  does  not  purposely 
make  false  statements  and  throw  the  re- 
sponsibility of  them  on  his  father.  I  was  not 
born  in  France,  but  in  Lincolnshire,  and  there, 
if  I  remember  rightly,  my  first  milk-tooth 
that  fell  was,  with  a  pinch  of  salt,  cremated 
in  the  kitchen  fire.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

"WHITSUL"  OR  "  WHITESOWLE  "  (9th  S.  ii. 
68,  132).— For  a  record  of  1681,  dealing  ex- 
haustively with  the  question  of  the  "  Whitt 
Sowle"  tithe,  see  my  'History  of  St.  Ives,' 
p.  262  :  "  White  sowle,  that  is  to  say,  butter 
and  cheese."  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

HOWTH  CASTLE  (8th  S.  xii.  249,  354,  416 ;  9th 
S.  i.  54,  193). — In  the  same  category  as  the 
goblets  of  Eden  Hall  and  Arniston  is  the  cup 
of  Muncaster.  The  following  cutting  gives 
the  details : — 

"The  visit  which  Lord  Muncaster  has  just  paid 
to  the  United  States  is,  says  M.  A.  P.,  alleged  to 
have  been  for  no  less  important  an  object  than  to 
make  a  personal  research  for  an  heir  to  the  family 
title  and  estates.  The  Pennington  family,  who 
have  owned  the  Muncaster  estates  from  the  time  of 
the  Conquest  in  almost  unbroken  succession  from 
father  to  son,  are  now  represented  by  the  present 
holder  of  the  title,  who  is  sixty-five,  and  his  brother, 
the  Hon.  Alan  Pennington,  both  of  whom  are  child- 
less. Lord  Muncaster,  who  is  the  Lord-Lieutenant 
of  Cumberland,  was  last  spring  transformed  from 
an  Irish  peer  into  a  peer  of  the  United  Kingdom. 


Among  the  principal  possessions  of  his  family  is  a 
curiously  wrought  glass  cup,  presented  by  the  un- 
fortunate King  Henry  VI.,  after  the  disastrous 
battle  of  Hexham,  to  his  faithful  servant  Sir  John 
Pennington,  the  founder  of  Lord  Muncaster's  family, 
with  the  prayer  that  the  latter  should  ever  prosper, 
and  never  want  a  male  heir  as  long  as  the  cup  re- 
mained unbroken.  The  cup,  which  is  known  as 
|  The  Luck  of  Muncaster,'  and  has  always  been  used 
in  connexion  with  baptisms  in  the  Pennington 
family  at  Muncaster  Castle,  is  still  unbroken,  but 
the  only  male  heir  is  the  present  peer's  childless 
brother.  I  understood  that  the  object  of  Lord 
Muncaster's  trip  to  America  has  been  to  try  and 
discover  the  descendants  of  Capt.  Joseph  Penning- 
ton, a  younger  brother  of  the  first  Lord  Muncaster, 
who  died  in  the  States  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
last  century,  in  the  hope  of  finding  an  heir  to  the 
title  and  estates." 

Was  not  Uhland  incorrect  in  describing 
the  breaking  of  the  Eden  Hall  cup,  and  the 
ruin  of  the  family  fortunes,  in  his  '  Das  Gliick 
von  Edenhall'  1  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

"CUTTING  HIS  STICK"  (9th  S.  ii.  326).— To 
cut  his  stick,  in  the  sense  of  going  away  in  a 
hurry,  has  long  been  a  common  expression, 
though  it  is  not  heard  by  any  means  so  fre- 
quently as  it  was  forty  and  fifty  years  ago. 
"  Hey  's  cut  his  stick  "  =  run  away.  "  Now 
then!  cut  yer  stick "= be  off.  In  playing 
cricket,  when  I  was  a  boy,  the  record  of  runs 
for  each  player  was  notched  on  a  long  stick, 
and  runs  were  only  known  as  "  notches "  in 
those  days.  I  have  seen  the  records  of  bigger 
matches  also  recorded  on  sticks  by  means  of 
notches,  say  forty-five  years  ago. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

SIR  CHRISTOPHER  WREN  (9th  S.  ii.  367).— Of 
course  F.R.I.B.A.  knows  of  a  similar  piece 
of  engineering  at  Armagh  Cathedral.  There 
the  nave  arcades,  with  the  walls,  tkc.,  above 
them,  were  pulled  upright  by  means  of  the 
shrinkage  of  iron  bars,  heated  and  then 
cooled.  There  are  those  who  think  that 
something  of  the  kind  might  have  been  done 
at  Peterborough  west  front. 

H.  J.  MOULE. 
Dorchester. 

It  would  be  very  interesting  to  know  which 
"  mass  "  this  would  pull. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

A  BOOKBINDING  QUESTION  (8th  S.  xii.  207 
292,  353,  452  ;  9th  S.  i.  73,  151,  235).— With  our 
present  arrangement  of  a  series  of  volumes 
in  a  bookcase  (i.  e.,  with  vol.  i.  on  the  left)  it 
would  be  a  mistake  to  stamp  sidelong  titles 
on  such  a  series  from  top  to  bottom.  In 
reading  the  titles  consecutively  the  eye 
would  have  to  travel  from  any  one  title  to 
the  next  above  instead  of  below,  which  would 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  IL  NOV.  19, 


be  decidedly  unnatural.  The  present  arrange- 
ment of  a  series  of  books  from  left  to  right  is 
a  curious  one,  for  it  places  the  first  instead  of 
the  last  page  of  each  volume  next  the  suc- 
ceeding volume.  The  only  excuse  for  it  seems 
to  be  that  it  allows  the  reading  of  the  titles 
consecutively  in  the  direction  to  which  we 
are  accustomed.  G.  M.  BROWN. 

THE  ORGAN  (9th  S.  ii.  228,  338).— W.  B. 
thinks  that  music  is  usually  good  in  Catholic 
churches  and  moderate  in  Protestant.      It 
depends  upon  taste,  but  upon  money  as  well. 
To  have  good  organs  and  organists  and  first- 
class  choirs  money  is  necessary.     Catholics 
are  a  small  and  poor  body  in  Great  Britain, 
and,  except  in  some  favoured  places,  cannot 
afford  to  spend  much  upon  music  in  church. 
Also,  sometimes,  like  other  people,  they  are 
too  ambitious,  and  attempt  music  which  can- 
not be,  with  limited  resources,  satisfactorily 
performed.        In    but    few    places    are    our 
services  rendered  with  the  power  and  sweet- 
ness of  Church  of  England   cathedrals,  or 
churches  like  St.  Andrew's,  Wells  Street ;  but 
then  we  have  no  endowments.    As  regards 
taste,    what  pleases   some  does  not    please 
others,  and  the  florid  mass  music  which,  as 
a  rule,  obtains  in  our  churches,  is  no  doubt 
popular,  although  many,  like  myself,  prefer 
the   simple   plain-song.    Some   people    hold 
that  the  organ  spoils  plain-chant,  and  ruins 
Palestrina.  In  the  Russo-Greek  Church,  where 
the  singing  is  most  effective,  neither  organ 
nor  any  other  musical  instrument  is  tolerated. 
And  in  Rome,  when  the  Pope  is  present  in 
St.  Peter's,  the  only  musical  accompaniment 
to  the  voices  permitted  is  that  of  the  famous 
silver  trumpets.    Also,  during  the  last  three 
days  of   Holy  Week,  from  the  "Gloria"  of 
Maundy  Thursday  until  that  of  Easter  Eve, 
the  organ  is,  in  mass  and  office,  everywhere 
forbidden.    Arid  in  requiem  masses  its  use  is 
tolerated,  but  nothing  more.    It  is  forbidden, 
also,  in  the  mass  and  office  of  the  Sundays  of 
Lent  and  Advent,  except  upon  "Lsetare"  and 
"  Gaudere "  Sundays  (IV.  and  III.)  in  these 
seasons.   With  regard  to  the  use  of  the  organ 
generally  in  Rome,  it  may  be  interesting  to 
quote  from    a    most   useful    manual    lately 
published    ('Handbook    to    Christian    and 
Ecclesiastical  Rome :  Part  II.,  The  Liturgy  in 
Rome,'  Adam   &   Charles   Black,    1897).    At 
p.  121  the  writers  say,  concerning  the  organ 
in  Rome  : — 

"  Nowhere  is  its  use  so  abused.  Not  only  is  the 
most  inappropriate  music  played  on  it,  but  it  fre 
quently  serves  to  keep  up  a  mere  jangle  of  deafen 
ing  sound  throughout  a  sacred  service,  presumably 
to  enliven  the  tedium  of  the  most  unrecollected  o: 
peoples," 


The  compilers  of  this  book  are,  it  must  be 
jorne  in  mind,  Catholics ;  at  least,  I  gather 
io  from  what  is  said  on  p.  317  in  this  excel - 
ent  volume,  which  is  to  be  commended  to 
those  interested  in  things  liturgical. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
The    Whitefoord   Paper*.     Edited   by  W.  A.    S. 

Hewins,  M.A.     (Frowde.) 

JNDEB  circumstances  which  he  narrates  in  a  short 
jrefatory  note  Prof.  Hewins  gives  to  the  world  a 
;orrespondence  of  very  considerable  historical  and 
iterary  interest.     Two  Whitefoords,  standing  in 
;he  relation  to  each  other  of  father  and  son,  are 
responsible  for  the  lion's  share  in  a  series  of  letters 
covering  the  period  between  1739  and  1810 — from 
;he  times,  it  may  roughly  be  said,  of  Thomas  Tickell 
those    of    Walter    Scott.     Comparatively   few 
matters  of  importance  were  there,  military,  poli- 
tical, or  literary,  during  that  period  to  which  some 
reference  cannot  be  found,  and  those  with  whom 
'ol.   Charles  Whitefoord   and    Caleb    Whitefoord 
were   thrown   into   intimate    communion    include 
men  concerning  whom  public  curiosity  is  insatiable. 
Anything  rather  than  an  unassertive  race  were  the 
Whitefoords,  first  of  Blairquhan,  then  of  White- 
foord or  Quhitfurd.     Two  of  them  —  "  the  brave 
Whitefoord"  and  his  wife  "the  fair  Whitefoord"— 
are  commemorated  in  one  version  of  the  Border 
ballad  of  '  Hughie  Graham,'  a  second  version  sub- 
stituting for  their  names  those  of  Lord  and  Lady 
Hume.    Another,  a  bishop  of  Brechin,  was,  accord- 
ing to  Burnet,  quoted  by  Prof.  Hewins,  one  of  those 
"aspiring  bishops"  who  sought  to   force    Laud's 
liturgy  on  Scotland.    Col.    \\alter  Whitefoord,  a 
follower  of  Montrose,  Anthony  k  Wood  calls  "a 
stout  and  desperate  man,"  who  in  1649  passed,  at 
the  Hague,  his  sword  through  the  body  of  Dr.  Isaac 
Dorislaus,  the  regicide,  then  on  a  special  diplomatic 
mission  to  the    States  General,  an  action  which 
Evelyn   approved.      Subsequent   members    of   the 
family  are  commemorated  by  Burns,  and  one — Sir 
John  Whitefoord,  the  third  and  last  baronet — is 
said  to  have  been  the  original  of  Sir  Arthur  War- 
dour  in  Scott's  '  Antiquary.'    It  is,  however,  with 
Col.  Charles  Whitefoord  and  his  son  Caleb  White- 
foord we  are  specially  concerned.     Neither  of  these 
is  unconnected  with  literature.    An  action  of  Col. 
Whitefoord  with  regard  to  Alexander  Stewart  of 
Invernahyle,  who  saved  his  life  at  Prestonpans, 
supplied    Scott  with    the  famous   picture  of  the 
relations  in  '  Waverley'  between  Bradwardine  and 
Col.  Talbot.     His  son,  meanwhile  —  whose  portrait 
was  painted  by  Reynolds,  who  corresponded  with 
Garrick,  whose  cross-readings    of   the  newspapers 
won  the  praise  of  Johnson,  who  met  Franklin  on 
diplomatic  business,   and   exchanged  epigrams  on 
epitaphs  with  Goldsmith — is  a  conspicuous  figure 
in  eighteenth-century  literature.     In  a  very  well- 
known  line  Goldsmith  addresses  him  as 
Thou  best-humour'd  man,  with  the  worst-humour'd 

muse. 

To  these  things  it  may  be  added  that  Caleb  White- 
foord is  responsible  for  many  pieces  in  '  The 
Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit';  that  he  was  a  great 


.  ii.  NOV.  19,  '98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


collector  of  pictures,  his  sale  including  numerous 
Works  of  Raphael,  Correggio,  Parmigiano,  Guercino, 
the  Caraeci,  &c.,  and  "  the  best  works  of  the  Eng- 
lish masters,  particularly  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
the  most  complete  perhaps  in  England";  that  he 
was  in  more  or  less  close  communication  with  men 
such  as  Smollett,  Macpherson,  Home,  the  Wood- 
falls,  Adam  Smith,  Brummell —  rather  a  miscel- 
laneous lot ;  and  that  it  was  at  one  of  his  celebrated 
dinners  that  Garrick  and  Foote  were  reconciled, 
and  it  will  be  seen  how  much  interest  attaches  to 
his  correspondence.  Special  attention  is  drawn  by 
the  editor  to  the  facts  concerning  Sterne  which  are 
given  by  John  Croft,  facts  which  until  the  appear- 
ance of  Mr.  Lee's  life  of  Sterne  in  the  '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography'  were  unreported.  Among 
the  services  rendered  to  Sterne  by  Croft  of  Stilling- 
tou  was  the  obtaining  for  him  from  Lord  Falconberg 
of  the  living  of  Coxwold. 

Charles  Whitefoord,  meanwhile,  who  in  1738  was 
in  the  Royal  Irish  in  Minorca,  displays  occasionally 
in  his  correspondence  a  Pepys  -  like  freedom  of 
utterance,  and  has  had  to  be  rather  carefully  edited. 
He  says:  "I  am  grown  so  fat  that  it  is  become 
uneasie  to  me.  I  indulge  too  much,  am  return'd 
to  suppers.  Three  meals  a  day  and  no  exercise  has 
put  me  out  of  all  shape ;  and  wou'd  you  beleive  [sic] 
it.  I  am  become  an  Assembly  man,  play  at  quad- 
rille with  the  Ladies,  go  to  Church  on  Sundays, 
but  then  I  swear  most  intolerably  all  the  rest  of 
the  week.  My  bad  luck  continues,  and  my  damn'd 
temper  grows  worse,  neither  the  folly  of  the  thing 
nor  respect  to  the  Fair  can  bridle  my  passion." 
He  was  at  Edinburgh  when  news  was  received  of 
the  landing  of  the  Pretender.  At  Prestonpans  he 
behaved  with  conspicuous  gallantry,  and  he  won 
the  friendship  of  Sir  John  Cope  by  writing  in  his 
defence.  He  left  directions  as  to  his  funeral,  ex- 
pressing a  wish  to  be  buried  in  unconsecrated 
ground,  without  any  military  honours,  and  with 
no  stone  or  decoration  on  his  grave. 

Caleb  Whitefoord,  meanwhile,  returning  in  De- 
cember, 1752,  from  the  play,  describes  Garrick 
strutting  on  the  stage  and  Lady  Coventry  ogling  in 
the  stage  box,  and  depicts  very  graphically  in  1756 
the  effects  of  the  earthquake  at  Lisbon,  where  he 
arrived  soon  after  the  calamity.  Very  striking  are 
the  pictures  of  Foote  and  of  Garrick  which  are 
given,  pp.  166,  167,  from  the  Whitefoord  MS.  The 
whole  oook,  indeed,  brims  over  with  interest,  and 
must  have  a  place  in  every  collection  of  works  on 
the  eighteenth  century. 

The  Iliad  of  Homt~ .    Rendered  into  English  Prose 

by  Samuel  Butler.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
MR.  BUTLER  has  followed  up  his  speculations  as  to 
the  authoress  of  the  'Odyssey'  (see  8th  S.  xii,  458) 
with  a  prose  translation  01  the  '  Iliad,'  intended  for 
the  use  of  those  who  cannot  read  the  original.  No 
student  of  Homer  more  zealous,  accomplished,  and 
devoted  than  he  can  our  country  boast.  By  way  of 
motto  to  his  book,  he  puts  on  his  title-page  two 
sentences  from  a  letter  of  Baron  Merian,  elicited  by 
an  utterance  of  his  own :  "  I  entirely  agree  with  you 
after  due  rumination.  Homer  and  Shakespeare  are 
the  only  two  poets  in  the  wide  world  " — an  enthu- 
siastic declaration,  fully  to  accept  which  requires 
some  fresh  definition  of  "  poet."  On  points  such  as 
this  we  will  not  be  lurea  into  controversy.  We 
will  content  ourselves  with  saying  that  the  new 
translation  is  wholly  delightsome,  and  that  we 
know  110  English  work  which  will  give  the  average 


English  reader  a  better  insight  into  Homer.  Mr. 
Butler  owns  to  having  consulted,  with  regard  to 
every  passage,  the  prose  translation  of  Messrs, 
Leaf,  Lang,  and  Myers,  which  he  calls  "  the  best 
prose  translation  that  has  been  made."  How  far  he 
has  benefited  by  this  devotion  we  are  unable  to 
say,  knowing  the  translation  in  question  by  hearsay 
only,  and  having,  indeed,  read  no  prose  translation 
at  all  previous  to  this,  with  which  we  are  more  than 
contented.  The  rendering  is  praiseworthily  free 
from  the  affectations  and  mannerisms  with  which  it 
is  the  fashion  in  some  circles  to  encumber  our 
written  speech.  We  agree  with  Mr.  Butler  that 
a  translation  "  should  depart  hardly  at  all  from  the 
modes  of  speech  current  in  the  translator's  own 
times,"  and  applaud  his  utterance  that  the  Eliza- 
bethans "  did  not  lard  a  crib  with  Chaucerisms  and 
think  that  they  were  translating."  What  they  did 
was  to  aim  "  fearlessly,  and  without  taint  of  affecta- 
tion, at  making  a  dead  author  living  to  a  generation 
other  than  his  own."  While,  however,  Mr.  Butler 
avoids  conscious  archaisms,  a  certain  appearance  of 
antiquity — attributable,  perhaps,  to  the  very  nature 
of  the  work  undertaken  —  appertains  to  his  style, 
which,  for  the  rest,  is  picturesque  and  vigorous. 
Space  fails  us  to  do  justice  to  the  rendering  of 
separate  passages,  and  we  resist  the  temptation  to 
compare  nis  work  with  the  poetic  renderings  of 
recent  days.  One  thing  Mr.  Butler  carefully  avoids 
— that  Morrisian  beginning  of  consecutive  sentences 
with  "and  "  which  is  really  a  survival  of  the  most 
primitive  modes  of  narration.  Without  dipping  far 
into  the  volume,  one  can  find  in  the  quarrel  between 
Agamemnon  and  Achilles  full  illustration  of  the 
method  adopted.  Says  Achilles,  scowling  at  the 
King  of  Men,  "You  are  steeped  in  insolence  and 
lust  of  gain.  With  what  heart  can  any  of  the 
Achfeans  do  your  bidding,  either  on  foray  or  in 
open  fighting?  I  came  not  warring  here  for  any 
ill  the  Trojans  had  done  me.  I  have  no  quarrel 
with  them.  They  have  not  raided  my  cattle  nor 
my  horses,  nor  cut  down  my  harvests  on  the  rich 
plain  of  Phthia :  for  between  me  and  them  there  is 
a  great  space,  both  mountain  and  sounding  sea. 
We  have  followed  you,  Sir  Insolence  !  for  your 
pleasure,  not  ours  —  to  gain  satisfaction  from  the 
Trojans  for  your  shameless  self  and  for  Menelaus." 
Subsequently  Mr.  Butler  speaks  of  "  Nestor,  knight 
of  Gerene."  In  the  dispute  between  Venus  and 
Helen  (bk.  iii.  11.  414  et  sea.)  the  goddess,  who  is 
"very  angry,"  addresses  Helen:  "Bold  hussy,  do 
not  provoke  me ;  if  you  do,  I  shall  leave  you  to 
your  fate,  and  hate  you  as  much  as  I  have  loved 
you." 

This  translation  at  least  does  not  err  on  the  side 
of  want  of  courage.  We  can  only  repeat  that  we 
know  no  work  in  which  the  man  ignorant  of  Greek 
can  study  the  '  Iliad '  with  more  comfort,  pleasure, 
and  advantage.  It  is  gratifying  to  hear  that  a 
translation  of  the  '  Odyssey '  will  form  a  companion 
volume. 

Memoirs  of  D'Artagnan.    Translated  into  English 
by  Ralph  Nevill.— Part  I.  The  Cadet.    (Nichols.) 

THE  appearance  of  the  first  English  translation  of  the 
'  Me"moires  de  M.  d'Artagnan'  of  Courtilz  de  Sandras 
is  well  timed.  That  Dumas  or  Maquet  took  from 
this  strange  blending  of  history  and  romance  much 
of  the  story  and  most  of  the  more  important 
characters  01  his  '  Trois  Mousquetaires '  was  Known, 
Few  Englishmen,  however,  were  aware  of  either 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9<»s.iL'Nov.i9,'98. 


the  nature  or  extent  of  Dumas's  obligation.  Not  a 
common  book  in  France  is  the  'Memoires,'  and  in 
this  country  it  is  all  but  inaccessible.  Those  who 
are  content  to  wade  through  a  book  which  is  as 
licentious  as  Grammont's  memoirs  without  being 
so  witty,  and  which  is  at  times  coarse  enough  for 
Rabelais  or  M.  Zola,  will  find  in  a  perusal  of  the 
three  volumes,  the  first  of  which  only  has  yet 
appeared,  a  vivid  picture  of  life  in  Paris  in  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  will  obtain 
some  few  not  very  important,  but  not  wholly  nuga- 
tory notes  on  our  own  civil  war,  together  with  some 
comments  of  a  shrewd  and  not  too  friendly  observer 
upon  English  habits  and  manners.  Now,  moreover, 
at  a  time  when  half  a  dozen  theatres  are  presenting 
Dumas,  and  when  further  adaptations  ot  his  work 
are  in  prospect  or  in  preparation,  it  is  pleasant  to 
contemplate  the  workmanship  of  the  great  master 
of  romance,  and  admire  the  skill  with  which  he  turns 
lead  into  gold.  What  is  most  stimulating  in  Dumas's 
story  does  not,  and  could  not,  appear  in  what 
purports  to  be  a  memoir  of  D'Artagnan.  At  the 
period  when  the  chief  hero  of  the  '  Trois  Mousque- 
taires'  is  represented  as  protecting  the  loves  of 
Buckingham  and  Anne  of  Austria,  participating  in 
the  siege  of  La  Rochelle,  conducting  a  discreditable 
amour  with  Miladi,  and  all  but  witnessing  the  assas- 
sination of  Buckingham,  the  real  D'Artagnan,  sub- 
sequently the  captain-lieutenant  of  the  first  company 
of  the  King's  Musketeers,  the  man  commissioned 
to  arrest  Fouquet,  was  but  five  years  old.  The 
picture  of  the  raw  Gascon  youth  is,  however,  faith- 
ful enough,  and  his  association  with  Athos,  Porthos, 
and  Aramis,  who  are  herein  stated  to  have  been 
brothers,  was  almost  as  close  as  Dumas  states.  The 
characters  of  these  three  herpes  have  been  idealized, 
and  the  incredibly  romantic  adventures  assigned 
them  in  the  novel  are  not  narrated  in  the  chronicle. 
Miladi,  however,  appears  in  a  very  modified  form, 
and  M.  de  Treville,  who  was  a  real  personage — as, 
indeed,  were  all  four  musketeers.  Some  of  the 
most  startling  things  in  Dumas  are,  moreover,  given 
in  this  more  or  less  veracious  chronicle.  We  thus 
find,  extraordinary  as  it  may  seem,  that  Louis  XIII., 
stung  to  political  jealousy  of  the  correspond- 
ence between  Anne  of  Austria  and  her  brother, 
ordered  his  Chancellor  to  examine  the  person  of  the 
queen  to  see  if  she  had  upon  her  any  concealed 
letters.  D'Artagnan  is,  naturally,  a  little  ribald 
concerning  the  execution  of  this  commission.  He 
declares  that  the  neck  and  arms  of  the  queen  "were 
well  rounded,  and  both  were  of  a  whiteness  which 
surpassed  that  of  the  lily"  ;  and  though  no  one  was 
able  to  supply  exact  information,  he  found  reason 
to  conclude  that  what  was  "beneath  the  linen  was 
not  less  fair  than  that  which  was  visible." 

The  materials  for  these  memoirs  Courtilz  de 
Sandras  claims  to  have  derived  from  the  papers  of 
D'Artagnan  which  came  into  his  possession  after 
the  hero's  death.  Nothing  of  his  own  has,  he 
assures  us,  been  given  except  the  connecting  links 
which  assign  the  whole  sequence.  Not  very  modest 
is  D'Artagnan  in  the  narration  of  his  facile  con- 
quests. Modesty,  however,  is  not  characteristic  of 
the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  was 
scarcely  to  be  hoped  in  the  case  of  a  cadet  of  a 
Bearnais  family  and  a  musketeer  of  the  king.  The 
historical  aspects  of  the  book  have  great  interest, 
and  the  statements,  if  they  could  be  trusted,  would 
be  important.  D'Artagnan  paid  more  than  one 
visit  to  London,  and  took  part,  as  he  tells  us,  in  one 
combat  of  King  Charles's  men  against  the  army  of 


Essex.  He  appears  to  have  had  some  knowledge 
of  Charles,  though  this  is  not  certain,  and  obtained 
a  very  friendly  reception  from  Cromwell,  to  whom, 
in  1656,  Mazariri  sent  him  on  a  private  mission. 
With  exiled  English  royalty  in  Paris  he  appears  to 
have  been  on  fairly  intimate  terms.  What  he  says 
about  the  English  whom  he  met,  and  concerning 
English  men  and  institutions  generally,  may  be  read 
with  pleasure  and  profit.  The  translation  by  Mr. 
Nevill  is  spirited  and  accurate.  In  reading  the 
translation  we  have  reread  a  considerable  part  of 
the  original.  Therein— though  in  the  second  part 
of  the  work,  the  translation  of  which  has  not  yet 
appeared  — we  come  upon  the  earliest  mention 
yet  chronicled  of  a  hackney  coach.  This  philo- 
logists may  care  to  see.  We  give  it,  accordingly, 
for  their  benefit,  as  it  appears,  vol.  ii.  p.  490:  "  Au 
lieu  d'un  Char  de  triomphe,  comme  je  m'attendois 
d'en  trouver  un,  je  ne  trouvai  que  ce  qui  s'appelle 
un  Hackney-coach  en  ce  pai's-Ia;  Hackney-coach 
veut  dire  un  Carosse  de  ipiiage,  non  pas  comme 
nous  en  avons  en  France  qui  sont  assez  propres,  & 
que  nous  appellons  Caresses  de  remise,  mais  un 
miserable  fiacre  tels  que  Ton  en  voit  aujourd i'hui 
sur  la  place  du  Pallais  Royal,  ou  devant  1'Eglise 
des  grands  Augustins." 

MESSRS.  PICKERING  &  CHATTO  have  issued  a  large 
and  very  interesting  illustrated  catalogue  of  book 
rarities  at  present  offered  for  sale  by  them. 

to  ®jffms£0ttfcmfs. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

To  VARIOUS  CONTRIBUTORS.— When  queries  are 
sent  by  the  editor  of  the  'H.E.D.,'  it  serves  no 
purpose  to  give  references  to  the  book  in  question. 
It  is  not  much  more  useful  to  supply  extracts  from 
dictionaries  such  as  those  of  Nares,  Wright,  and 
Halliwell,  which  DR.  MURRAY  has,  necessarily, 
under  his  hand. 

CORRIGENDA. —P.  359,  col.  1,  1.  17,  for  "Cam- 
bridge" read  Oxford.  —  P.  381,  col.  2,  1.  16,  for 
"two"  read  three.— P.  390,  col.  2,  note  f,  1.  3,  for 
"  219"  read  249. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  dp  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbert. 

For  Twelve  Montha       1    6  11 

For  Six  Months 0  10    6 


^s.n.Nov.26,'98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  26,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  48. 

If OTBS :— Within  the  Four  Seas,  421— Robert  Andrewt 
Khartum— Xeres— Place-names  in  "Head,"  422— "Aerial 
tour" — Henry  Scogan  and  Chaucer  —  Aurora  Borealis — 
Alured  Cornburgh,  423—  "st"  —  Two  Quotations,  424— 
Mann  —  Old  Postage  Stamps — "  Canonicals  "—Catherine 
Maria  Fanshawe — *  Le  Pain  Benit  de  Monsieur  1'Abbg  de 
Marigny,'  425  —  "  Whisky "  —  Characters  in  Fielding's 
Novels,  426. 

•QUERIES :  —  Ribbonism  —  John  Wingfield  —  Richard  de 
Stourton,  426— Brampton— Pillatery— Rev.  P.  Stannard— 
Biggleswade  —  "  Soot "  —  Parish  Registers  —  "  Develope- 
ment "  —  Haileybury— "  Welking  "—Alabaster  Group,  427 
—  Barclay's  'Argenis'  —  Evelyn's  '  Diary'  — Thornton — 
Theatre-Lighting—"  Tipuler  "—Browning's  '  Pacchiarotto ' 
— "  Le  bon  temps  ou  nous  €tions  si  malheureux !  "—Funeral 
Customs,  428— Wollaston  Arms— "  Pig-a-back  "— Kendrick 
Family,  429. 

EEPLIES:— The  Church  (?)  at  Silchester,  429  —  Rounds  or 
Rungs— "Feggy"— "Fegges  after  peace"— 'The  Farmer 
of  St.  Ives' — Author  Wanted,  430— New  Testament  Query 
— Grammar  of  the  A.V.  and  Prayer  Book,  431— Collector's 
Mark— Writing  Engine— Pattens,  432— Bridget  Cheynell— 
St.  Fursey— Claret  and  Vin-de-Grave,  433—'  Comin'  thro' 
jthe  Rye,'  434— Keats's  Epitaph— The  Domesday  "  Mansio" 
—Pillar  Dollar— "La  Trinit6  des  Vins"— The  Judge  and 
the  Treadwheel— Sir  J.  Rudston,  435— Hebrew  Numerals— 
Mountgymru — Books  on  Gaming— "Right Honourable" — 
French  Proverb  —  Silhouettes,  436  —  Peter  the  German — 
Arms  Wanted— Mill  Prison,  Plymouth— The  First  Lord 
Mayor,  437 — Herbert's  '  Memoirs  of  Charles  I.' — Byard's 
Leap — Obscurities  of  Authors,  438. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Lord  Ashbourne's  '  Pitt '— Groome's 
'Gypsy  Folk  -  Tales '  — Hamilton's  'Mr.  Gladstone'  — 
Friswell's  'James  Hain  Friswell.' 

.'Notices  to  Correspondents. 


WITHIN  THE  FOUR  SEAS. 

THE  learned  and  industrious  "  T.  B.,  of  the 
Inner  Temple,  Esquire,"  amongst  other 
matters  not  so  attractive  in  historical  and 
literary  history,  compiled  the  well-known 
collection  of  quaint  'Antient  Tenures  of 
Land  and  Jocular  Customs  of  some  Manors.' 
Amongst  them  is  that  of  Renham  in  Middle- 
sex, a  tenure  in  chief  by  the  service  of  finding 
for  our  lord  the  king  in  the  army,  wherever 
it  should  be  within  the  four  seas  of  England 
— "infra  quatuor  maria  Anglise  " — a  horse  of 
price,  a  sack,  and  a  buckle  for  forty  days. 
Blount  cites  also  the  tenure  of  Upton, 
Northamptonshire,  by  finding  a  man-at-arms 
in  the  king's  war  whenever  it  should  be 
necessary  within  the  four  seas  of  England. 

Sometimes  the  formula  drops  the  England, 
and  confines  itself  (as  in  the  holding  of  Siber- 
toft  in  Northamptonshire)  to  service  "  infra 
quatuor  maria"  (so  Blount,  quoting  a  Plea 
Roll  of  3  Edward  I.),  which  elsewhere — in  the 
'Testa  de  Nevill,'  p.  32— appears  as  service 
"  infra  metas  Angliae." 

A  good  deal  of  minor  importance  attaches 
to  an  ascertainment,  if  it  be  possible,  of  the 
time  and  circumstances  of  origin  of  this 
peculiar  phrase.  Has  it  been  investigated 


anywhere  so  as  to  trace  the  earliest  occur- 
rence? What  were  the  four  seas,  and  what 
the  ancient  names  of  each  ?  Was  the  Scottish 
bea,  the  Mare  Scoticum  or  Scotswater,  the 
Mare  Fresicum  of  Nennius,  now  the  Firth  of 
Forth,  one  of  them?  And  does  the  term 
point  to  a  time  when  Lothian  and  Cumbria 
were  reckoned  English  ground  ? 

The  early  names  of  the  different  seas 
around  the  British  coast  are  well  worthy  of 
inquiry.  Thus  Beda  calls  our  "North  Sea  or 
German  Ocean  "—so  I  was  taught  by  rote  to 
say  at  school— by  the  name  of  "  Mare  Orien- 
tale,"  which,  from  the  insular  standpoint,  is  a 
very  proper  title.  Adam  of  Bremen  ('Hist. 
Eccl.,'  ch.  208),  on  the  other  shore,  calls  it  the 
Frisian  Ocean  (Oceanum  Frisonicum),  which 
the  Romans  had  called  British.  Pomponius 
Mela  and  other  Roman  writers  quite  justify 
Adam's  statement  as  to  the  comprehensive- 
ness of  the  Oceanus  Britannicus. 

What  we  now  call  the  English  Channel, 
and  our  French  friends  dub  La  Manche,  Strabo 
named  the  Bretannic  Strait,  whilst  Asser 
entitled  it  the  Southern  Sea,  Mare  Meri- 
dianum.  In  the  fourteenth  century  a  current 
title  was  Mare  Anglicanum  ('Rotuli  Scotiae,' 
i.  440,  442);  and  the  "  Narrow  Seas  "  soon  had 
a  wide  vogue  both  in  prose  and  verse. 

On  the  west  coast  Nennius  names  for  us 
the  Mare  Ibernicum,  which  Hoveden  men- 
tions as  "  Mare  Magnum  quo  itur  in  Hiber- 
niam."  It  appears  to  have  been  known  to 
the  Northmen  as  Irlands  Haf,  contrasting 
with  the  Great  Haf  ("Magnus  Haff,"  'Acts 
Parl.  Scot.,'  i.  420,  and  see  map  of  Scotland 
in  Dr.  Joseph  Anderson's  translation  of  the 
'Orkneyinga  Saga'),  lying  further  north 
and  embracing  the  Hebrides.  "La  Mer  de 
Irlande "  was  a  familiar  term  from  the  thir- 
teenth century  ('Roll  of  Carlaverock,'  ed. 
Wright,  p.  25). 

The  ever  -  to  -  be  -  reverenced  Coke  upon 
Littleton  (fo.  107)  cut  the  knot  rather  than 
solved  the  problem.  "Infra  quatuor  maria," 
he  says,  "that  is,  within  the  kingdome  of 
England  and  the  dominions  of  the  same 
kingdome."  But  this  leaves  us  in  the  dubiety 
we  began  with  about  the  sea  on  the  north. 
We  need  to  date  the  phrase  first,  then  we 
may  proceed  to  expound  it. 

Finally,  it  should  be  stated  that  from  at 
least  a  period  well  on  in  the  twelfth  century 
the  sea  on  the  north  may  be  taken  to  have 
been  the  Solway.  William  the  Conqueror's 
traditional  grant  of  Cumberland  to  Ranulf 
le  Meschyn  extended  on  its  northern  bounds 
bo  "the  river  towards  Scotland  called 
Sulewaht,  to  the  true  marches  there  between 
England  and  Scotland"  (' Distributio  Cum- 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  n.  NOV.  26,  '98. 


lorix,'  in  Camden's  '  Britannia,'  1695  edition, 
p.  845).  This  is  an  exceedingly  questionable 
grant,  however.  Under  Henry  III.  the 
tenants  by  cornage  in  Cumberland  were 
bound  ('  Testa  de  Nevill,'  p.  380)  to  march  on 
the  king's  command  "  in  the  army  of  Scot- 
land, viz.,  in  the  vanguard  in  going,  and  in  the 
rearguard  in  returning."  Under  Edward  II. 
"la  Marche  de  Solewathe"  was  claimed  by 
the  lieges  of  Cumberland  and  Westmor- 
land as  the  limit  of  their  obligatory  military 
service  (Bain's  'Calendar,'  iii.  716).  Seem- 
ingly, then,  if  the  tenure  phrase  about  the 
four  seas  had  its  beginning  after  1157,  when 
Malcolm  IV.  ceded  to  Henry  II.  the  city  of 
Carlisle,  and  the  estuary  became  the  definite 
English  boundary,  there  could  be  little  doubt 
where  the  waters  of  the  desiderated  "sea" 
Mowed,  although  strictly  the  Solewathe  was 
not  then  reckoned  a  sea.  But  what  if  the 
phrase  was  a  tradition  even  in  1157 1  I  shall 
not  be  surprised  if  the  expression  should 
prove  untraceable  so  far  back  as  the  twelfth 
century,  to  say  nothing  of  the  eleventh  and 
the  Norman  Conquest.  This  I  say  in  spite 
of  the  picturesquely  impossible  tale  of  the 
puissant  King  Edgar's  3,600  strong  ships 
stationed  in  squadrons  on  the  east,  west,  and 
northern  coasts — an  apparent  recognition  not 
of  four  seas,  but  three — and  of  his  annual 
circumnavigation  of  the  island  (Florence  of 
Worcester,  year  975).  Likely  enough  the 
term  may  nave  taken  rise  tenurially,  as 
definitive  of  the  limits  of  feudal  service,  in 
which  case  ordinary  analogies  would  make  it 
of  later  birth  than  the  feudal  condition  it 
expressed.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

ROBERT  ANDREWS,  M.P.  FOR  WEOBLEY, 
1646-53. — He  is  one  of  the  members  of  the 
Long  Parliament  whose  identity  has  baffled 
all  research  to  trace.  He  was  elected  in 
October,  1646,  in  the  place  of  Arthur  Jones, 
Viscount  Ranelagh,  disabled  for  Royalism, 
and  managed  to  retain  his  seat,  although  not 
without  difficulty,  until  Cromwell  "put  an 
end  to  their  prating "  in  1653.  He  was  not 
an  active  member,  although  he  certainly 
served  on  two  important  committees,  being 
added  to  the  Committee  for  Compounding  in 
March,  1648,  and  that  for  Plundered  Ministers 
in  July,  1650.  In  Cromwell's  three  Parlia- 
ments he  had  no  place,  Weobley  sending  no 
members,  but  he  was  re-elected  to  that  called 
by  Richard  Cromwell  in  1659.  The  last  trace 
of  him  is  In  February,  1662,  when  Francis 
Mansell  petitioned  the  king  for  leave  to  re- 
sign to  Robert  Andrews  his  place  of  Customer 
Inward  at  Southampton,  wnich  through  in- 


disposition he  was  unable  to  fulfil,  and  the 
petition  was  referred  to  the  Lord  Treasurer 
('  Cal.  State  Papers ').  I  should  be  obliged  to- 
any  correspondent  who  could  say  who  this 
member  was  and  what  became  of  him.  It 
has  been  thought  that  he  was  a  brother  to* 
Theophilus  Andrews,  M.P.  and  Recorder  of 
Evesham  in  1659,  who  died  in  1670.  Theophilus 
Andrews  bore  similar  arms  to  those  of  An- 
drews of  Redditch,  Evesham,  and  Offenham, . 
Worcestershire.  He  was  admitted  to  Gray'a 
Inn  7  Nov.,  1644,  as  "of  Offingham,  Wor- 
cester," but  unfortunately  the  Admission 
Register  does  not  further  indicate  his 
parentage.  A  pedigree  of  Andrews  of  Red- 
ditch,  Offenham,  and  London  is  given  in  the 
Visitation  of  London,  1634,  but  does  not 
name  Theophilus.  The  eldest  son  of  Thomas 
Andrews  of  Redditch,  with  whom  the  pedi- 
gree commences,  is  called  Robert,  but  is,  I 
fear,  too  early  for  the  Weobley  M.P. 

W.  D.  PINK. 
Leigh,  Lancashire. 

KHARTUM. — Built  on  a  long,  narrow  strip  of 
land  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  Blue  and 
White  Nile,  the  town,  from  the  configuration 
of  its  site,  was  called  Khartum,  a  word  that 
means  "the  elephant's  trunk."  If  the  first 
report  as  to  the  title  to  be  assutned  by  the- 
Sirdar  had  been  correct,  this  would  surely 
have  been  the  most  singular  appellation  ever- 
borne  by  a  British  peer.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

XERES. — Canon  Taylor  tells  us  that  the 
initial  X  in  Xeres  is  a  guttural,  like  the 
German  ch,  so  it  probably  equates  the  Greek 
X,  chi  ;  but  see  also  the  Semitic  n,  cheth  ;  thus 
Xeres  =  French  Keresse  (see  ante,  p.  256).  In 
Hebrew  we  find  kheres,  "the  sun,"  which 
varies  to  kheresh,  "a  smith,"  and  Assyrian- 
khurasu  for  gold.  All  this  may  be  compared* 
with  the  Sanskrit  sur,  "to  rule,"  so  sura,  ptira,. 
sdrya,  "the  sun";  Greek  Ktjpoo),  Kvpios.  The- 
comparisons  are  endless,  but  Sanskrit  sur,  a& 
above,  is  a  duplicate  of  cMr,  "  to  burn,"  so 
kheres  =  the  scorcher,  none  the  less  the  lord 
of  day.  Had  Xeres  a  temple  to  the  sun 
while  Cadiz  or  Gades  was  still  young  1 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

PLACE-NAMES  IN  "  HEAD."  (See  ante,  p.  285.) 
—  In  addition  to  the  examples  given  by 
your  correspondent  as  derived  from  hqfod 
and  heved,  there  are  others  in  which  "  head  " 
is  manifestly  from  hida.  Here  in  Somerset 
we  have  Nynehead  -  Flory,  Fivehead,  and 
Fitzhead.  Nynehead  explains  itself.  Five- 
head  is  Fihida  in  Domesday,  while  the  latter 
is  described  in  a  charter  of  Edward  the  Con- 


•9*  s.  ii.  NOV.  26, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


lessor  as  "Fifehyda  et  other  Fifehyda"  — 
i.e.,  two  Fivehides,  now  compounded  into 
one,  Fitzhead  (Eyton,  '  Domesday  Studies,' 
Somerset,  i.  145). 

Minehead  can  scarcely  mean  the  "  summer 
residence  on  the  rock,"  as  all  who  know  the 
place  may  see  at  a  glance.  In  Domesday  it 
is  written  "  in  Hundredo  Manehef vse  "  and 
"  Maneheva,"  which  seem  to  point  rather  to 
heved  than  to  hafod.  The  final  syllable  seems 
to  denote  the  rock  rather  than  the  first. 
Magen-he6fod  or  heved,  i.e.  Main-head  (land), 
is  more  true  as  a  descriptive  name. 

F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

There  are  two  names  in  -head  sufficiently 
curious  to  be  added  to  those  which  I  have 
already  noticed  (ante,  p.  285).  One  of  them  is 
Fifehead,  which  occurs  three  times  in  Dorset, 
and  five  times  in  Somerset.  It  denotes  a 
.manor  which  contained  five  hides  of  land. 
The  other  is  Woolhead  in  Lancashire,  where 
-a  wolf's  head  was  erected  on  a  post  as  a 
boundary  mark  or  tribal  emblem.  So  Wolley 
in  Yorkshire  was  anciently  Wolfelay,  the 
"wolfleigh."  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

"  AERIAL  TOUR." — The  well-known  stanzas 
in  Beattie's  'Minstrel'  on  the  'Melodies  of 
Morn'  close  thus,  according  to  Campbell's 
'  Specimens,'  vii.  429,  and  the  Aldine  edition 
of  Beattie's  '  Poems ': — 

Through  rustling  corn  the  hare  astonish'd  springs  ; 
-Slow  tolls  the  village  clock  the  drowsy  hour  ; 
The  partridge  bursts  away  on  whirring  wings; 
Deep  mourns  the  turtle  in  sequester' doower, 
And  shrill  lark  carols  clear  from  her  aerial  tour. 

Prof.  Saintsbury,  who  disposes  rather  sum- 
marily of  Beattie  in  Mr.  Ward's  '  English 
Poets,'  reads  "aerial  tower."  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  which  of  the  forms 
-the  poet  himself  actually  used.  If  it  was 
"  tour,"  then  he  may  have  meant  "  tower,"  as 
•others  have  done  ;  but  it  is  more  probable 
that  he  was  thinking  of  the  circling,  wheeling 
flight  of  the  bird  than  of  the  mere  pitch  to 
which  it  had  attained.  Editors  of  Milton 
differ  similarly  in  their  presentation  of  the 
passage  in  'Paradise  Lost,'  xi.  185,  where 
tour  "  seems  to  be  the  preferable  form  : — 

The  bird  of  Jove,  stoopt  from  his  aery  tour, 
Two  birds  of  gayest  plume  before  him  drove. 

"  High  -  tow'ring  "  would  appear  to  be  the 
reading  of  'Paradise  Regained,'  ii.  280, 
though  " touring"  might  do.  In  reference  to 
Beattie,  it  is  noticeable  that  his  editors  allow 
him  to  describe  the  female  bird  as  the  song- 
ster ;  it  would  be  as  easy  to  change  "  her  "  to 
"his"  as  to  alter  the  spelling  of  "tour." 
Shaksreare,  Milton,  D'Avenant  ("The  lark 
now  leaves  his  watery  nest "),  and  Thomson 


all  attribute  the  flight  and  the  song  to  the 
male  bird,  which,  presumably,  is  in  accord- 
ance with  natural  law.        THOMAS  BAYNE. 
!      Helensburgh,  N.B. 

HENRY  SCOGAN  AND  CHAUCER.  —  Prof. 
Lounsbury,  of  Yale,  a  vigilant  student  of 
Chaucer,  wishes  the  correction  made  in 
i '  N.  &  Q.'  of  an  unlucky  slip  in  the  article  on 
Scogan  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy.' It  is  there  stated  that  Chaucer's 
well-known  and  much  admired  balade  'Fie 
fro  the  pres'  is  undoubtedly  by  Henry 
Scogan.  Every  one  knows,  of  course,  that 
it  is  by  Chaucer.  F.  J.  F. 

AURORA  BOREALIS.  (See  7th  S.  y.  46,  117, 
312.)— In  '  The  Faerie  Queene,'  bk.  iv.  canto  i., 
there  is  the  following  fine  stanza  (13)  de- 
scriptive of  "incomparable  Britomart,"  as 
Scott  calls  her  in  '  Marmion ': — 

With  that  her  glistering  helmet  she  unlaced  ; 
Which  doft,  her  golden  locks  that  were  upbound 
Still  in  a  knot,  unto  her  heels  down  traced, 
And  like  a  silken  veil  in  compass  round 
About  her  back  and  all  her  body  wound  : 
Like  as  the  shining  sky  in  summer's  night, 
What  time  the  days  with  scorching  heat  abound, 
Is  crested  all  with  lines  of  fiery  light, 
That  it  prodigious  seems  in  common  people's  sight. 

Jortin,  in  a  note  quoted  in  Todd's  'Spenser, 
1861,  says,  "  Spenser  here  gives  a  description 
of  what  we  call  Aurora  Borealis." 

E.  L.  G.'s  description,  at  the  second  refer- 
ence, of  the  aurora  that  he  saw  near  London 
during  the  siege  of  Paris  is  suggestive  of 
Milton's  fine  lines  in  '  Paradise  Lost,'  bk.  ii. 
533-8 ;  also  of  '  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Min- 
strel,' ii.  8.  There  seems  to  me  something 
singularly  weird  and  unearthly  about  the 
last  couplet  of  this  stanza  : — 

He  knew  by  the  streamers  that  shot  so  bright 

That  spirits  were  riding  the  northern  light. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hampshire. 

ALURED  OR  AVERAY  CORNBURGH.— The 
Athenaeum  of  29  October,  in  a  notice  of  the 
first  volume  of  the  '  Calendar  of  Inquisitions 
post  Mortem,'  writes  : — 

"A  name  which  excites  comment  is  that  of 
'  Alfred '  Cornburgh,  whose  Inquisition  post  mortem 
occurs  in  this  volume.  Was  '  Alfred '  a  name  then 
in  use,  or  has  the  editor  taken  on  himself  so  to 
render  'Aluredus'?  We  ask  because  this  man. 
who  was  a  squire  of  the  body  to  Henry  VI.  and 
Edward  IV.,  and  who  founded  a  chantry  at  Rom- 
ford,  occurs  also  in  the  recently  published  Calendar 
of  Edward  IV.  Patent  Rolls,  where  the  editor 
indexes  him  as  '  Alfred,'  and  treats  '  Averay  Corne- 
burght '  as  a  different  person.  The  form  '  Averay ' 
is  there  taken  from  a  document  in  English,  and  is, 
we  believe,  the  name  the  man  really  bore.  The 
point  is  of  interest  because  antiquaries  have  always 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9<»  s.  n.  NOV.  26,  m 


been  puzzled  by  the  name  'Aluredus,'  which  is 
common  enough  in  Domesday.  Mr.  Freeman  looked 
on  those  who  bore  it  as  Alfreds  and  Englishmen  ; 
but  it  was  really  a  Breton  name,  and  seems  to 
represent  AuvreV 

I  have  been  long  interested  in  Alured  Corn- 
burgh  ;  and,  in  the  hope  of  ascertaining 
something  further  concerning  him,  I  ask 
permission  to  give  the  following  particulars 
gathered  some  years  since  : — 

"  In  the  thirty-third  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI. 
(1454-5)  '  Aluendus  Corneburgh'  was  appointed  by 
patent  '  Controrotulator  omnium  minerar'  auri, 
argenti,  &c.  Regis  in  comitatibus  Devon'  et  Cornub' 
ad  p'litum  Regis'  ('  Calendar!  um  Rotulorum 
Patentium,'  p.  296  b) ;  and  in  1460-1  (39  Henry  VI.) 
there  was  further  granted  by  that  king  to  Alvere- 
dus  Corneburgh  '  Custodiam  Castri  de  lliaunceston, 
ac  Officium  Feodarii  &  Escsetoris  Regis,  Ducatus 
Cornubiae  ad  Vitam,'  &c.  (Originalia,  39Henrici  VI., 
Rotulo  10,  Jones's  'Index  to  the  Records,'  vol.  ii., 
Addenda).  This  was  the  last  year  of  Henry  VI. 's 
reign,  but  Corneburgh  was  evidently  in  equal 
favour  with  the  victorious  Yorkists  who  overthrew 
that  monarch.  As  'Alver  Cordburgh'  he  figures 
in  the  accepted  list  of  Sheriffs  of  Cornwall  as 
having  held  the  shrievalty  in  1465  and  1469 ;  and 
his  name  twice  occurs  as  the  collector  of  a 
subsidy  during  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  Among 
the  '  Lay  Subsidies  of  the  Exchequer '  one  (87-102) 
is  the  account  of  '  Alvered  Cornebury,'  late  Sheriff 
of  Cornwall,  of  the  'Alien  Subsidy'  granted 
at  Reading,  March  6th,  31  Henry  VI.  (1453),  the 
collection  being  from  Michaelmas  4  Edward  IV. 
(1464)  to  the  next  Michaelmas,  William  Beare  (or 
Bere),  the  Sheriff  for  1465-6,  being  the  next  to 
account ;  while  another  (87-101)  is  the  account  of 
'Alvered  Cornburgh,  esq.,'  Sheriff  of  Cornwall, 
collector  of  the  alien  subsidy  of  16rf.,  Qd.,  40s.,  and 
20s.,  granted  at  the  date  and  place  before  men- 
tioned, and  collected  from  Michaelmas  8  Ed- 
ward IV.  (1468)  to  the  next  Michaelmas.  The 
accepted  list  of  sheriffs  gives  Sir  John  Colshull  of 
Tremadart  as  Bere's  successor  in  1466-7;  but  in  the 
Launceston  Mayor's  Accounts  of  6  Edward  IV. 
(1466-7)  is  an  entry  of  a  payment  for  wine  given  to 
Aluered  Cornburgh,  Sheriff  of  Cornwall  (Peter's 
'  History  of  Launceston,'  p.  148).  And  in  the 
'  Grants,  &c.,  from  the  Crown  during  the  Reign  of 
Edward  the  Fifth'  (published  by  the  Camden 
Society  in  1854)  it  appears  (p.  44)  that  Alveredus 
Cornburgh  was  appointed  to  the  controllership  of 
the  coinage  of  tin  in  Cornwall  and  Devon,  May  19, 
1  Edw.  V.  (1483) ;  and  he  seems  from  the  Harleian 
MSS.  (433  art.  1421)  to  have  been  also  under-treasurer 
of  Cornwall." —  Western  Antiquary,  vol.  x.  p.  40. 

To  these  particulars  I  would  nowadd  that 
"Alveredus  Corneburgh,  armiger,"  was  re- 
turned for  Cornwall  to  the  Parliament  of 
Edward  IV.  summoned  to  meet  at  Westminster 
on  3  June,  1467,  and  as  "Alfredus  Corn- 
burgh" was  elected  for  Plymouth  to  the 
Parliament  summoned  for  16  Jan.,  1477/8. 
It  is  further  to  be  noted  that  in  a  letter  of 
15  July,  1462(?),  from  John  Kusse  to  John 
Paston,  referring  to  one  Thomas  Chapman, 
"an  evyl  disposyd  man  al  wey  ayens  you," 
the  writer  adds : — 


"The  seyd  Chapman  supporters  is  Blakeneyr 
clerk  of  the  sygnet,  and  Avery  Cornburght,  yomaa 
of  the  Kynges  chaumbre.  He  hathe  here  of  Avereyes 
xxiiij.  tune  wyn,  whereof  at  the  long  wey  he  shal 
make  the  seyd  Averey  a  lewd  rekenyng."— (Jaird- 
ner's  edition  of  the  '  Paston  Letters,'  vol.  ii.  p.  107. 

DUNHEVED. 

THE  CONSONANTAL  COMBINATION  "ST."- 
Under  the  heading  '  Modestest '  (ante,  p.  351)- 
DR.  SPENCE  affirms  his  conviction  that 
"modestest"  is  a  very  ugly  word,  while  MR.. 
YARDLEY  pronounces  just  tne opposite  opinion. 
Tastes  differ,  but  I  agree  with  DR.  SPENCE,  and 
take  occasion  to  add  that  the  st  sound  is  far 
too  prevalent  in  our  language.  It  seems  to- 
me only  a  barbarous  ear  that  prefers  "amidst," 
"amongst,"  "betwixt,"  "whilst,"  to  "amid/' 
"among,"  "between,"  "while."  "Against" 
might  be  added  to  these,  but  it  is  no  longer 
permissible  to  use  "  again,"  as  it  formerly  was 
and  in  dialect  still  is.  "  Alongst "  is  for- 
tunately obsolete.  Harshness  is  imparted  to- 
the  spoken  language  by  the  use  of  the  st 
forms,  owing  to  the  aggregation  of  so  many 
consonants,  even  before  a  word  commencing; 
with  a  vowel,  "amongst"  and  "whilst 
being  hideous.  But  the  cacophony  is  much 
aggravated  when  they  precede  a  word  begin- 
ning with  two  or  three  consonants — in  such 
verbal  collocations,  for  instance,  as  "whilst 
dreading "  and  "  amongst  strangers,"  the 
latter  pair  presenting  a  concourse  of  seven 
consonants.  The  employment  of  these  forms,, 
eschewed  by  the  Authorized  Version  of  the 
Scriptures,*  is  a  sin  against  etymology  as- 
well  as  against  euphony,  for  the  final  t  in  all 
is  the  work  of  corruption.  Yet  I  have  known, 
writers  alter  "while"  and  "among"  in 
printers'  proofs  to  "  whilst "  and  "  amongst,' 
ignorant  probably  of  the  existence,  certainly 
of  the  propriety,  of  the  former.  F.  ADAMS. 

Two  QUOTATIONS.  — •  Quotations  in  the- 
issues  of  the  Times  and  of  the  Globe  respec- 
tively of  the  last  few  days  suggest  to  me  the 
following  note,  which  may  be  useful. 

1.  "Mend  or  end." — Some  fourteen  years- 
ago,  when  the  House  of  Lords  was  not  in  the 
height  of  popularity  with  one  of  the  great 
political  parties  in  the  State,  a  well-known 
leader  on  its  side  gave  vogue  to  the  saying 
that  the  House  "must  either  be  mended  or 
ended." 

In  the  Times  of  23  October,  1884, 1  recalled 
the  alliteration,  as  dating  from  at  least  as- 
early  as  1584,  from  Lyly's  'Alexander  and 
Campaspe,'  Act  V.  sc.  iv. : — 


*  There  are  three  examples  therein  of  "betwixt," 
and  one  (Matt.  v.  25)  of  the  archaic  adverbial  form 
"whiles."  Elsewhere  "among,"  "between,"  and 
"while"  are  invariably  used. 


9*  s.  IL  NOV.  26, '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


"Commonly  we  see  it  incident  in  artificers  to 

be    enamoured   of   their  own  works especially 

painters,  who,  playing  with  their  own  conceits, 
now  coveting  to  draw  a  glancing  eye,  then  a  rolling, 
now  a  winking,  still  mending  it,  never  ending  it, 
till  they  be  caught  with  it ;  and  then,"  &c. 

I  have  since  found  the  use  of  the  same 
alliteration  also  in  the  EIKWV  ftao-tkiK-n,  8  15 
p.  85,  ed.  1648  (p.  115,  ed.  1649):— 

"  I  had  the  charity  to  interpret  that  most  part  of 
my  subjects  fought  against  my  supposed  errors,  not 
my  person :  and  intended  to  mend  me,  not  to  end 
me. 

2.  The  French  proverb  "II  n'y  a  que  le 
premier  pas  qui  coute "  is  almost  invariably 
misquoted  by  English  writers  and  speakers 
in  its  opening  words,  and  twisted  into  "  Ce 
n'est  que  le  premier  pas  qui  coute." 

The  proper  form  is  the  only  form  recog- 
nized by  Littre',  who  (s.  v.  "  pas,"  28),  after 
explaining  its  meaning  as  "le  plus  difficile  en 
toutes  choses  est  de  commencer,"  goes  on  : — 

"  Le  Cardinal  de  Polignac,  parlant  du  miracle  de 
Saint  Denis,  appuyait  beaucoup  sur  ce  qu'il  y  a 
deux  lieues  de  Paris  k  Saint  Denis.  Monseigneur, 
dit  une  femme  d'esprit,  il  n'y  a  que  le  premier  pas 
qui  coute."— Condil.,  'Art  d'Ecr.,'  ii.  10. 

So  in  the  '  Liaisons  Dangereuses '  of  Cho- 
derlos  de  Laclos,  Lettre  cxlii.  (vol.  ii.  p.  277, 
ed.  Londres  =  Paris,  1796)  :— 

" ;  J'attendrai  jusqu'a  cinq  heures,  et  si  alors  je 
n'ai  pas  eu  de  nouvelles,  j  irai  en  chercher  moi- 
meme ;  car,  surtout  en  precedes,  il  n'y  a  que  le 
premier  pas  qui  coute." 

So  even  in  the  French  of  the  Italian  Casa- 
nova, e.  g.,  '  Me'moires,'  vol.  iv.  c.  xiii.  p.  396 
(ed.  Paris,  1882)  :— 

"Comme  il  n'y  a  que  le  premier  pas  qui  coute 

elle  la  laissa  tomber." 

Ibid.  vol.  vi.  ch.  ix.  p.  317  : — 

"Le  reste  alia  mieux,  car  il  n'y  a  que  le  premier 
pas  qui  coute." 

RICHARD  HORTON  SMITH. 
Athenaeum  Club. 

LFor  "  Mend  or  end,"  see  8th  S.  v.  486  ;  vi.  11,  277, 
437;  vii.  18;  viii.  512;  xii.  477.  For  "Coute  qui 
covite,"  or,  preferably,  "  Coute  que  coute,"  see  8th  S. 
ii.  391,  525,  under  'Misquoted  Proverbs.'] 

MANN,  BRASS  ENGRAVER,  YORK.  (See  7th  S. 
x.  305.)— This  note  may  be  supplemented  by 
a  reference  to  the  Yorksh.  Archceol.  Journ., 
xv.  35,  where  mention  is  made  of  a  brass  in 
Normanton  Church,  1668,  bearing  "Tho. 
Mann,  Eboraci,  sculp."  W.  C.  B. 

OLD  POSTAGE  STAMPS.— Can  any  one  ex- 
plain what  is  done  with  the  old  penny 
postage  stamps  which  so  many  people- 
children  especially— collect  ?  The  fancy  is  not 
new.  I  remember  it  quite  five -and -thirty 
years  ago,  and  probably  it  was  not  new  then. 


From  time  to  time  I  am  reminded  that  it 
still  goes  on,  and  the  following,  from  the 
Morning  Post  of  3  Nov.,  shows  that  it  is  not 
confined  to  our  own  county  : — 

"M.  le  Chanoine  de  Roy,  the  head  of  the  Semi- 
nary at  Liege,  has  acquainted  me  with  some  of  the 
marvellous  results  obtained  by  the  collection  of  old 
postage  stamps.  Since  the  movement  was  started 
seven  years  ago  300,000,000  stamps  havje  been  col- 
lected, which  realized  50,000fr.  With  a  portion 
of  this  sum  the  Belgian  missionaries  have  been  able 
to  establish  and  thoroughly  organize  five  Christian 
villages  on  the  Congo.  The  collection  of  stamps 
is  to  be  continued,  and  the  proceeds  will  be  de- 
voted to  erecting  a  cathedral  at  Leopoldsville,  in 
the  Congo  Free  State." 

Still,  I  put  the  heading  of  this  as  a  question, 
What  can  be  done  with  (old  penny  or  other 
common)  postage  stamps  ?  The  answer  I  get 
is  always,  It  is  for  a  mission,  or  a  mission 
school,  almost  always  Roman  Catholic,  gener- 
ally in  China.  I  am  quite  unable  to  see  the 
connexion  between  old  stamps  and  a  mission- 
ary school  in  China,  or  even  in  the  Congo 
Free  State.  It  appears  from  the  cutting  that 
it  is  not  the  stamps  themselves  that  go  to 
establish  the  school,  but  the  money  got  for 
them.  Then  why  is  this  money  always  to  be 
raised  by  the  sale  of  old  stamps,  instead  of 
old  boots,  preserved-meat  tins,  or  other  use- 
less rubbish  ?  What  further  strikes  me  in 
this  statement  as  to  the  Congo  Mission  is  the 
smallness  of  the  sum  that  does  so  much.  Five 
Christian  villages  are  established  and  tho- 
roughly organized  for  a  part  of  2,000^.  All 
the  same,  who  or  what  are  the  people  who 
give  2,0001.  for  300,000,000  bits  of  dirty  paper; 
and  what  do  they  do  with  them  when  they 
have  bought  them  ?  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

"  CANONICALS." — To  a  correspondent  of  the 
British  Bee  Journal  of  22  Oct.,  p.  414,  belongs 
the  honour  of  being  able  to  subscribe  herself 
"  '  Queen  Bee,'  Hon.  Sec.  W.D.B.K.A.,  Third- 
Class  Expert  B.B.K.A."  She  adds,  "  I  must 
have  the  pleasure  of  signing  my  full  canoni- 
cals for  once."  ST.  SWITHIN. 

CATHERINE  MARIA  FANSHAWE.  (See  ante, 
p.  380.)— Doubtless  by  a  slip  of  the  pen,  this 
talented  lady  is  called  Caroline  at  the  above 
reference.  As  this  is  the  second  time  I  have 
seen  her  so  called  I  venture  to  point  out  the 
mistake.  A  volume  of  her  'Literary  Remains' 
was  printed  by  Pickering  in  1876. 

A.  T.  M. 

'LE  PAIN  BENIT  DE  MONSIEUR  L'ABB£  DE 
MARIGNY.'— This  little  book  of  only  twenty- 
three  pages  was  printed  in  1673,  without  any 
indication  of  its  origin.  Seeing  the  title  in  a 
Paris  catalogue,  I  wrote  for  it,  expecting  to 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  n.  NOV.  26, 


receive  a  treatise  on  the  custom  of  distri- 
buting bread,  blessed  but  not  consecrated, 
which  prevails  in  some  parts  of  France.  Tc 
my  surprise  I  found  myself  reading  a  rhymed 
satire  on  the  extortions  of  churchwardens 
and  other  functionaries.  Among  other  things 
a  man  is  brought  in  who  has  buried  his  wife, 
and  is  charged  2,000  livres.  Says  he  : — 

Si  vous  ne  vous  etes  mepris, 

II  fait  cher  mourir  a  Paris ; 

Deux  mille  francs,  la  somme  est  forte  ; 

Je  n'en  donnerai  jamais  tant ; 

J'aimerois  ma  foi  presque  autant 

Que  ma  fern  me  ne  fut  point  morte. 

The  officials  reply : — 

Deux  mille  francs,  nous  les  aurons. 

He  demands  an  itemized  bill.    They  state 

various  particulars  : — 

Apres  on  doit  pour  la  depence 
De  1'estrade  et  de  la  credence, 
Pour  le  port  de  trente  flambeaux, 
Et  de  vingt  cierges  des  plus  beaux 

gui  bruloient  durant  le  Service, 
our  la  peine  de  notre  Suisse, 
Pour  celle  du  Crieur  jur6  ; 
L'on  doit  a  Monsieur  le  Cure 
Pour  ses  Droits,  pour  son  assistance, 
Apres  il  faut  pour  sa  presence. 

But,  objects  the  poor  fellow,  he  was  not  there. 
"  II  n'y  fut  point."  They  say  in  reply : — 

II  y  fut  present  en  esprit : 
Sa  presence  spirituelle, 
Ronflat-il  meme  dans  son  lit, 
Se  paye  com  me  corporelle. 
Get  Article  passe  tout  net. 

One  would  gladly  know  something  more 
about  this  little  book. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

"  WHISKY  "  OR  "  WHISKEY."  (See  8th  S.  vii. 
29,  151,  296.)— It  can  hardly  be  that  either 
the  sack  or  the  port  of  bygone  days  was 
ever  as  pre-eminent  in  its  popularity  as  is 
whisky  at  the  present  day.  Whisky  is  now 
distilled  in  Scotland  at  the  rate  of  at  least 
thirty  million  gallons  a  year.  It  may  be 
worth  while  to  place  on  record  the  fashion 
of  whisky  -  drinking  (now,  probably,  at  its 
height)  for  the  benefit  of  future  chroniclers 
of  our  manners  and  customs.  And  it  is  inter- 
esting to  be  reminded  by  Smollett  that  the 
spirit  was  almost  unknown  in  England  what 
time  Humphry  Clinker  was  on  his  memor- 
able expedition  a  century  and  a  quarter  ago. 
Melford  writes  to  his  friend  Sir  Watkin 
Phillips  :— 

"The    Highlanders regale    themselves    with 

whisky ;  a  malt  spirit,  as  strong  as  geneva,  which 
they  swallow  in  great  quantities,  without  any  signs 
of  inebriation.  They  are  used  to  it  from  the  cradle, 
and  find  it  an  excellent  preservative  against  a  winter 
cold,  which  must  be  extreme  in  these  mountains." 


I  do  not  find  whisky  in  Bailey,  but  he  gives  : 
"  Usquebaugh,  a  certain  cordial  made  in  Ire- 
land." HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

NAMES  OF  CHARACTERS  IN  FIELDING'S 
NOVELS.  —  Some  years  ago  I  became  aware 
of  a  curious  fact  connected  with  the  names 
of  Fielding's  characters,  to  which  fact  I  have 
never  seen  a  reference  in  any  biography  of 
him  which  I  have  read.  It  is  that  a  good 
many  of  his  characters'  names  are  found  in 
the  list  of  subscribers  to  Burnet's  '  History  of 
his  own  Time  '  (folio,  1724-34)  ;  for  instance, 
Abraham  Adams,  Esq.,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Adams, 
Joseph  Andrews,  Esq.,  Thomas  Jones,  Gent., 
Henry  Partridge,  Esq.,  William  James,  Esq., 
and  several  Westerns,  Esquires.  There  are 
also  the  surnames  Atkinson,  Bennet,  Booth, 
Edwards,  Harrison,  Millar,  Matthews,  Trent, 
and  perhaps  others  which  appear  in  his  novels. 
The  "Rev.  Mr.  Francis  Fielding"  (whoever  he 
might  be)  was  a  subscriber  to  the  first  volume, 
though  not  to  the  second.  Whether  this  is 
of  interest  to  any  one  but  myself  I  do  not 
know.  Y.  Y. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

RIBBONISM.  —  I  should  be  glad  to  be  re- 
ferred to  any  work  that  would  give  me 
trustworthy  information  about  Ribbonism, 
and  especially  on  the  secret  passwords  in  use 
among  the  Ribbonists.  In  Carleton's  '  Fardo- 
rougha  the  Miser,'  published  in  1836,  the  fol- 
lowing specimen  is  given  on  p.  221  :  "  What 
age  are  you  in  1  "  the  answer  oeing,  "  In  the 
end  of  the  Fifth."  A  note  says  that  "  this 
was  taken  from  the  chronological  arrange- 
ment of  the  seven  ages  of  the  Christian 
Church,  as  adapted  by  the  writer  of  Pas- 
torini."  What  does  this  mean  1 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

JOHN  WINGFIELD  was  elected  from  West- 
minster School  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
in  1578.  I  should  be  glad  of  any  further 
particulars  concerning  him.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

RICHARD  DE  STOURTON.—  Can  any  of  your 
readers  render  me  assistance  to  discover 
whether  there  was  a  Richard  de  Stourton 
;onnected  with  the  defence  of  Worcester 
during  the  Cromwell  period  1  Any  suggestion 
as  to  authorities  I  could  consult  would  prove 
lelpful.  My  reason  for  troubling  you  is 
because  an  Eleanor  Stourton  married  a  Tive- 


9'"s.ii.Nov.26,'98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


ton  of  Hemel  Hempstead,  somewhere  abou 
the  commencement  of  last  century.  Thei. 
daughter  Nelly  married  the  eldest  son  of  the 
Rev.  Benjamin  Preedy,  D.D.,  of  St.  Albans 
wherefore  my  desire  to  discover  the  ancestors 
of  Eleanor  Stourton.  The  above  Richarc 
has  been  mentioned,  but  I  wish  for  veri 
fication.  DIGBY  COTES-PREEDY. 

BRAMPTON  FAMILY.  —  How  can   I  obtain 
information  respecting  the  family  of  Bramp 
ton  in  Northamptonshire  prior  to  the  com 
mencement  of  the  parish  registers  in  1550 
From  that  date  I  have  the  complete  record 
The  family  appears  to  have  been  settled  in 
the  same  place  and  on  the  same  lands  from 
"  time  immemorial,"  although  no  members  o: 
it  seem  to  have  been  of  importance  or  posi 
tion.      I  do  not  know  which  documents  1 
ought  to  consult. 

FREDERICK  J.  BRAMPTON. 

PILLATERY. — What  is  this — plant  or  moss 
The  full  name,  as  I  have  it  from  some  old 
folks  here,  is  "  pillatery  i'  th'  wall,"  and  is  so 
called  "  because  it  grows  in  old  walls."  This 
is  "  good  for  fits,"  and  "  the  best  thing  out  for 
gravel."  THOMAS  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

[Seek  in  dictionary  under  '  Pellitory.'] 

REV.  FRANCIS  STANNARD.— He  was  rector 
of  Stourmouth,  Kent,  1719  until  his  death  in 
1726.  Any  further  information  would  be 
very  acceptable.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

BIGGLESWADE. — Can  any  one  explain  this 
name  ?  It  has  been  suggested  by  a  clerical 
friend  that  it  means  "  By-Ivel's-swade,"  and 
that  Northill  and  Southill  mean  respectively 
north  and  south  of  the  river  Ivel.  Is  the 
name  Biggies  wade  in  any  way  connected 
with  the  name  Swading,  which,  with  Long 
Swading  Plantation,  is  near  Sandy  ?  By  "  con- 
nected "  I  mean  as  to  the  derivation  of  the 
name.  M.A.OxoN. 

"  SOOT." — When  did  it  became  customary 
to  make  this  word  rime  with  foot  ?  Fifty 
years  ago  everybody,  I  believe,  made  it  rime 
with  cut.  I  remember  not  a  few  aged  per- 
sons of  birth  and  breeding  who  followed  the 
older  sound,  and  I  know  some  who  do  so  still. 
The  more  modern  pronunciation  seems  to 
come  from  a  spurious  politeness.  It  has 
climbed  upward,  but  the  peasant  still  ignores 
it.  I,  for  one,  could  wish  that  society  had  not 
followed  the  use  of  Tooley  Street.  J.  S. 

PARISH  REGISTERS  DATING  FROM  THE  FEAST 
OF  ST.  JOHN.  —  I  find  some  parish  registers 
headed  as  dating  from  the  Feast  of  St.  John 


Baptist,  1558,  though  the  first  entries  are 
several  months  later.  Was  this  feast  named 
in  Act  or  Order  as  the  date  of  commence- 
ment? THURSTAN  C.  PETER. 

"DEVELOPEMENT."— Twice  at  least  in  the- 
Ediriburgh  Review  for  October  the  word 
"  developement "  occurs.  At  p.  314  Mr. 
Andrew  Lang  is  said  (in  his  * '  Making  of 
Religion ')  to  be  "  dissatisfied  with  the  current 
anthropological  theory  as  to  the  origin  and 
developement  of  religion  " ;  and  in  a  review 
of  Mr.  Frazer's  'Pausanias,'  p.  371,  certain 
students  are  described  as  having  "  learned  to 
appreciate  the  orderly  and  systematic  de- 
velopement of  Greek  art."  The  repetition  of 
the  form  seems  to  show  that  it  is  used  de- 
signedly and  deliberately.  Is  there  any/ 
authority  for  the  spelling  ? 

THOMAS  BAYNE, 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

[According  to  the  '  H.E.D.,'  "  developement "  was 
common  in  the  last  century,  and  is  occasionally 
employed  in  the  present.] 

HAILEYBURY.  —  I  think  Lord  Macaulay 
somewhere  wrote  a  somewhat  satirical 
description  of  the  East  India  Company's 
college  of  Haileybury.  That  description — 
whether  justly  or  not  I  do  not  say — repre- 
sented that  institution  as  a  sort  of  paradise 
of  mediocrity,  where  lavish  honours  were 
awarded  to  slender  scholarship,  and  where 
there  was  a  gold  medal  ana  a  row  of 
sumptuously  bound  prize  -  books  for  nearly 
every  student  in  the  place.  If  such  a  passage 
exists  —  either  in  Macaulay  or  any  other 
writer— can  anybody  tell  me  where  it  is  to 
be  found  ?  M.  P.  B. 

"  WELKING."— 

"  The  eye  of  the  experienced  boatman  saw  the  • 
horns    of   the   monstrous    leviathan  welking   and 
waving   amidst   the   wreaths    of    mist."  —  Scott's- 
'  Pirate,'  chap.  ii. 

This  word  is  not  explained  in  the  glossary 
bo  the  only  edition  of  '  The  Pirate '  I  have.  Is 
.t  the  same  word  as  our  Lincolnshire  "  welk- 
,"  which  Halliwell  explains  as  wallowing? 
[  have  never  heard  the  word  in  use. 

C.  C.  R 

[In  the  reprint  of  '  The  Pirate '  just  published  in 
/he  "Border"  edition  of  the  Waverley  novel* 
'welking"  is  not  given  in  the  glossary,  though 
'welked  is,  as  signifying  marked  with  pro- 
juberances  or  ridges.] 

ALABASTER  GROUP. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
he  subject  of  a  small  alabaster  statuette,  of 
ood  workmanship?  A  man  on  his  knees, 
)ody  bent  to  the  ground  in  an  attitude  or 
ubjection,  hands  bound  together  behind  his 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  n.  NOV.  26, 


back  ;  a  woman,  in  an  attitude  of  mastery, 
standing  over  him,  with  one  knee  resting  on 
his  back,  and  holding  a  chain  attached  to  his 
hands.  The  man  might  be  Hercules  or  Atlas. 
It  is  almost  certainly  from  a  Greek  or  Roman 
original.  Does  such  a  statue  exist  1 

JERMYN. 

BARCLAY'S  '  ARGENIS.' — I  have  given  up  all 
hope  of  ever  finding  a  copy  of  this  romance, 
or  of  Miss  Reeve's  '  Phoenix,'  which  I  believe 
is  a  free  translation  of  Barclay's  Latin. 
Under  these  circumstances  I  should  be  much 
pleased  if  some  reader  who  is  happy  enough 
to  possess  the  book  would  write  an  outline  of 
the  plot  of  the  work  for  insertion  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
— that  is,  if  the  Editor  be  of  my  opinion  that 
such  an  epitome  would  be  well  worthy  of  a 
place  in  these  columns.  THOMAS  AULD. 

Belfast. 

[The  book  is  discursive,  and  its  plot  could  not  be 
told  in  our  columns  within  a  reasonable  space.  We 
had  no  idea  it  was  scarce.  We  own  at  present  a 
copy  of  an  Elzevir  edition,  and  have  owned  transla- 
tions by  Le  Grys  and  by  Kingsmill  Long.  There  is 
no  need,  we  fancy,  to  despair  of  obtaining  the 
book.J 

EVELYN'S    '  DIARY.'  —  In  an    edition    of 

Evelyn's  '  Diary '  published  in  London   by 

Colburn  in  1827  occurs  the  following 
passage  : — 

"  May,  1645.  At  executions  (in  Rome)  I  saw  one, 
a  gentleman,  hanged  in  his  cloak  and  hat  for 
murder.  They  struck  the  malefactor  with  a  club 
that  first  stunned  him,  and  then  cut  his  throat.  At 
Naples  they  use  a  frame  like  ours  at  Halifax  (a 
guillotine). 

Are  the  words  in  the  parenthesis  those  of 
Evelyn  or  those  of  an  editor  ?  C.  B. 

Providence,  R.I. 

THORNTON  OF  DARTON.— Can  your  readers 
inform  me  who  were  the  ancestors  of  Isaac 
Thornton,  of  Darton,  near  Barnsley,  Yorks, 
say  two  generations  back  1  He  sold  his  pro- 
perty, and  married  Miss  Naylor,  who  also 
had  an  estate,  on  which  he  resided.  I  am 
desirous  of  knowing  which  branch  of  the 
Thorntons  his  is.  He  was  buried  at  Barnsley. 

B.  R.  T. 

THEATRE-LIGHTING.— Can  any  one  tell  me 
whether,  when  the  auditorium  of  a  theatre 
was  lit  by  candles,  there  was  any  provision 
for  extinguishing  or  temporarily  shading  the 
lights  during  the  performance  of  the  play ; 
or  did  the  lighting  remain  the  same  through 
play  and  entr'actes  ?  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

"  TIPULER."— In  vol.  iii.  of  the  '  Calendar  of 
State  Papers,'  'Letters  and  Papers  of  the 
Reign  of  Henry  VIII.,'  under  February,  1522, 
is  the  following :  "  Pardon  to  Joan,  \vife  of 


Edward  Legete  of  Hingham,  Norf.,  spinster, 
alias  tipuler."  What  is  a  tipuler  ? 

THOS.  BIRD. 
Romford. 

BROWNING'S  '  PACCHIAROTTO.'— What  is  the 
reference  in  the  following  amusing  lines  of 
this  poem  ?  Speaking  of  the  fair  sex,  it  says  : 

Of  their  charms — how  are   most  frank,  how  few 

-   venal ! 

While  as  for  those  charges  of  Juvenal — 
Quce  nemo  dixisset  in  toto 
Nisi  (cedepol)  ore  illoto — 

He  [Pacchiarotto]  dismissed  every  charge  with  an 
"Apage!" 

Is  this  a  quotation  from  some  Latin  critic  of 
Juvenal  ?  A  friend  suggests  that  the  words 
in  toto  and  cedepol  may  possibly  be  inter- 
polated by  Browning  to  fill  out  his  line,  and 
that  the  passage  quoted  ran  :  "  Quse  nemo 
dixisset  nisi  ore  illoto" — "Things  which  no 
one  would  have  spoken,  unless  himself  foul- 
mouthed."  But  is  this  a  quotation,  or  is  the 
phrase  invented  by  Browning  ? 

T.  S.  OMOND. 

"LE    BON    TEMPS    OU    NOUS   &TIONS  SI   MAL- 

HEUREUX  !  "—This  expression,  with  trifling 
variations,  occurs  frequently  in  French 
literature,  and  is  almost  proverbial.  Is  it 
possible  to  trace  its  authorship  ;  or  is  it  one 
of  those  sayings  which  appear  to  arise  spon- 
taneously among  a  people  without  the 
possibility  of  crediting  one  person  with  its 
invention?  At  the  conclusion  of  the  elder 
Dumas's  romance  '  Le  Chevalier  d'Har- 
mental'  is  the  following  passage,  in  which 
the  saying  is  variously  attributed  to  Ninon 
de  1'Enclos  and  Sophie  Arnould  : — 

"  Mademoiselle  Delaunayf  the  Duchess  de  Maine's 
niece,  afterwards  Madame  de  Staal]  fut  conduite  k 
la  Bastille,  ou  sa  captivit6,  comme  on  peut  le  voir 
dans  les  Me"moires  qu'elle  a  laisse's,  fut  fort  adoucie 
par  ses  amours  avec  le  Chevalier  de  Mesnil,  et  plus 
d  une  fois,  apres  sa  sortie,  il  lui  arriva,  en  pleurant 
rinfidelit6  de  son  cher  prisonnier,  de  dire  comme 
Ninon  ou  Sophie  Arnould,  je  ne  sais  plus  laquelle : 
'  Oh  !  le  bon  temps  ou  nous  etions  si  malheureux !'" 
— '  Le  Chevalier  d'Harmental,'  ii.  318. 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

FUNERAL  CUSTOMS.  —  In  an  interesting 
history  of  his  parish,  the  Rev.  James  Murray, 
of  Kilmalcolm,  Renfrewshire,  mentions  that 
"  amid  the  enjoyments  of  the  people  we  must 
not  fail  to  notice  funerals " ;  and  he  calls 
attention  to  a  curious  custom  which  was 
prevalent  in  connexion  with  them.  It 
appears  a  sieve  containing  clay  pipes  filled 
with  tobacco  was  handed  round  just  before 
the  cortege  started.  Then  the  mourners 
smoked,  and  when  the  kirkyard  was  reached, 


9*-  s.  H.  NOV.  26,  '98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


as  the  grave  was  being  filled,  each  stepped 
solemnly  forward  and  cast  his  pipe  "  amang 
the  mools."  Can  any  of  your  readers  explain 
the  significance  of  this  custom  ? 

J.  W.  SHAND-HARVEY. 
Castle  Semple,  N.B. 


WOLLASTON  ARMS.— Beneath  most  portraits 
of  William  Wollaston,  author  of  '  The  Keligion 
of  Nature  Delineated,'  who  died  in  1724,  his 
arms  are  given  as  those  of  Wollaston,  bearing 
in  pretence  a  shield  with  (presumably)  the 
^.rms  of  his  wife,  Catharine  Charlton,  who  is 
thus  indicated  as  daughter  and  heiress  of  an 
armigerous  father.  The  arms  are,  or  appear 
to  be,  Azure,  on,  a  chevron  between  three 
sheldrakes  or,  three  mullets  sable  pierced. 
In  the  memoir  of  Mr.  Wollaston  it  is  stated 
that 

"'he  married  Mrs.  Catharine  Charlton,  one  of  the 
daughters  of  Mr.  Nicholas  Charlton,  an  eminent 
citizen  of  London,  a  fine  woman,  with  a  good 
fortune  and  a  most  excellent  character." 
Can  any  of  your  readers  say  whether  her 
father  was  entitled  to  bear  these  arms,  or 
whether  it  was  a  mere  fancy  of  her  husband 
thus  to  bear  them  in  pretence  ? 

ARTHUR  W.  HUTTON. 

"  PIG-A-BACK." — In  an  amusing  account  of 
undertakers'  men  enjoying  themselves,  in  the 
People  of  2  October,  was  the  following  :— 

"I  knew  one  eccentric  undertaker  who,  when  he 
-arrived  home  from  any  particular  big  function  in 
the  funeral  line,  used  to  always  insist  on  his  wife 
.giving  him  a  pig-a-back  round  the  shop." 

Is  there  any  authority  for  this  form  pig-a- 
•back  ?  Webster  has  pickback,  pickpack,  pick- 
aback, and  pickapack.  I  had  always  thought 
the  third  of  these  was  the  legitimate  form ; 
.but  the  derivation  is  not  clear  to  me. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

KENDRICK  FAMILY  OF  WHITECHAPEL,  co. 
MIDDLESEX.— I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  to 
Any  correspondent  who  can  give  me  par- 
ticulars, no  matter  how  small,  regarding  this 
iamily.  I  believe  they  are  a  Huguenot 
family,  and  that  they  settled  in  Bethnal 
Green  in  1685  or  thereabouts,  after  the 
Kevocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  John 
Kendrick,  silk-thrower,  of  Whitechapel,  whose 
will  was  proved  in  the  P.C.C.  23  December, 
1758,  mentions  a  son  James,  a  grandson 
John,  and  a  daughter  Elizabeth.  To  the 
first-mentioned  he  leaves  lands  in  Cheshunt, 
co.  Herts,  and  also  property  in  Shoreditch. 
I  shall  be  glad  to  have  any  proof  showing 
that  they  are  descended  from  a  Huguenot 
source.  C.  H.  C. 

South  Hackney. 


THE  CHURCH  (?)  AT  SILCHESTER. 
(9th  S.  ii.  101,  158,  277.) 

I  AM  sorry  that,  owing  to  absence  from 
home  and  other  causes,  MR.  BADDELEY'S  note 
on  this  building  has  remained  so  long  un- 
answered. 

MR.  BADDELEY  rejects  the  idea  of  the 
building  being  a  church  owing  to  its  central 
position  in  the  city,  and  argues :  "  The 
most  natural  conclusion,  therefore,  is  that  it 
was  simply  the  Court  of  Justice."  MR.  BAD- 
DELEY is  evidently  unacquainted  with  the 
plan  of  Calleva  so  far  as  it  has  been  exca- 
vated, or  he  would  not  have  overlooked  what 
is  there  patent  enough,  that  the  courts  of 
justice  for  the  city  were  already  provided  for 
in  the  tribunes  at  opposite  ends  of  the  great 
basilica,  a  building  270  feet  long,  which  stood 
within  a  stone's  throw  of  the  little  church  (as 
I  prefer  to  call  it).  Besides  these,  there  are 
two  apsidal  and  other  halls  among  the  build- 
ings surrounding  the  forum,  which,  from  their 
position,  were  probably  used  for  civil  pur- 

Eoses.  Why,  then,  should  so  small  a  building 
e  wanted  for  another  "court  of  justice 
hard  by?  A  reference  to  the  plans  of  the 
buildings  published  in  Archaeologia  (vol.  liii. 
pi.  xli.)  will  show  what  a  diminutive  struc- 
ture the  church  is  by  comparison  with  those 
I  have  mentioned. 

MR.  BADDELEY  further  objects  to  the 
absence  (1)  of  Christian  emblems,  and  (2)  of 
a  baptistery.  Seeing  that  the  Silchester 
building  is  now  reduced  to  its  foundations 
and  mosaic  floor,  where  does  he  expect  such 
emblems  to  be  found  ?  Hardly  on  the  floor. 
Yet  a  very  little  ingenuity  will  convert  the 
central  portion  of  the  finer  mosaic  panel  in 
the  apse  into  a  group  of  four  crosses.  I  do 
not,  however,  wish  to  press  this  point  myself. 
With  regard  to  a  baptistery,  it  is  true  that 
there  are  no  apparent  traces  of  such  a  build- 
ing; but  I  am  inclined  to  ask  MR.  BADDELEY  if 
he  thinks  so  small  a  church  (its  total  length 
from  out  to  out  is  only  42  feet)  had  a  bap- 
tistery attached  to  it.  At  any  rate,  there  is 
a  well  just  beyond  the  apse  whence  to 
draw  the  water.  One  feature  MR.  BADDELEY 
appears  to  have  overlooked,  the  base  of  the 
labrum  or  laver  to  the  east  of  the  building  ; 
but  perhaps  he  will  say,  despite  its  accom- 
panying catch-pit,  that  here  was  a  pedestal 
for  an  image. 

As  to  the  building  being  merely  a  civil 
basilica,  can  MR.  BADDELEY  refer  us  to  any 
examples  of  similar  plan  and  so  small  a  size, 
with  aisles,  narthex,  quasi-transepts,  and  an 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  IL  NOV.  26,  '98. 


apse ;  and  will  he  further  point  out  in  what 
respects  it  fails  to  conform  to  the  plan  of  a 
church  of  the  fourth  or  fifth  century  ? 

MR.  BADDELEY  refers  to  the  basilica  of 
Constantino,  and  to  its  having  "had  a  nave 
and  two  aisles  ;  at  its  N.W.  end  an  apse  :  and 
at  its  S.E.  end,  or  entrance,  a  vestibule- 
portico."  I  am  afraid  I  cannot  accept  this 
reading  of  ^he  plan.  According  to  Ligorio's 
plan  (Archceologia,  li.  498),  the  basilica  in 
question  was  a  great  hall,  over  80  feet  wide, 
with  an  apse  at  one  end,  and  on  each  side 
three  vaulted  divisions,  each  of  68  feet  span, 
of  which  the  central  one  had  also  an  apse. 
These  divisions  communicated  with  each 
other,  but  they  certainly  did  not  form  aisles, 
and  the  building  had  three  apses  instead  of 
one.  The  entrance  hall  seems  to  have  been 
rather  of  the  nature  of  a  chalcidicum  than  a 
portico,  and  whereas  the  Silchester  marthex 
is  fully  one-fourth  the  area  of  the  building, 
the  so-called  portico  of  Constantine's  basilica 
is  less  than  one-twenty-fifth. 

To  those  who  are  sufficiently  interested  in 
the  Silchester  building  to  pursue  the  question 
further  I  would  venture  to  suggest  a  perusal 
of  the  account  of  its  discovery  and  surround- 
ings in  the  fifty-third  volume  of  Archceologia. 
W.  H.  ST.  JOHN  HOPE. 


HOUNDS  OR  RUNGS  (9th  S.  ii.  386).  —  Any 
one  who  cares  to  look  at  my  '  Etymological 
Dictionary,'  or  any  modern  dictionary  that 
gives  reasonable  etymologies,  will  see  that 
rung  is  the  old  and  correct  word  for  what  is 
now  called  the  rovnd  of  a  ladder.  It  occurs 
both  in  Lang,  and  and  Chaucer  ;  it  is  known 
to  German,  Middle- Dutch,  Icelandic,  Anglo- 
Saxon,  and  Mceso- Gothic,  and  properly  means 
Ka  spar."  In  Gothic  it  is  used  in  Mark  vi.  8, 
where  the  A.V.  has  "staff."  Chaucer  dis- 
tinguishes between  the  upright  pieces  of  a 
ladder,  which  he  calls  "  stalks,"  arid  the  cross- 
bars, which  he  calls  "  rungs." 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  round  was 
substituted  for  rung  by  some  one  who  fancied 
the  former  a  more  elegant  word  ;  but  it  is  a 
very  poor  substitute,  as  it  is  not  at  all 
descriptive  of  a  bar.  To  complete  the 
elegance  of  the  description  he  should  have 
called  the  upright  pieces  semi-rounds,  and  the 
whole  would  have  Ibeen  perfect  and  compact. 

I  believe  that  Shakespeare  ('  Jul.  Cses.,'  II. 
i.  24)  is  one  of  the  earliest  authors  to  use 
round  for  rung;  if  any  one  knows  of  an 
earlier  example  it  would  be  a  kindness  to 
give  it. 

The  '  Catholicon  Anglicum '  (A.D.  1483)  has 
the  entry,  "A  ronge  of  a  stee  (of  a  tre,  or 
ledder),  scalare." 


I  think  it  is  a  very  unsafe  as  well  as  unfair 
method  of  judging  of  the  value  of  a  word  to 
say  that  it  sounds  ugly.  All  words  that  are 
unfamiliar  are  very  apt  to  fall  under  this 
category.  It  is  far  better  to  consult  a  dic- 
tionary, or  to  endeavour  to  learn  something 
about  a  word's  history.  Hung  is  duly  given 
in  Todd's  Johnson,  and  in  all  other  diction- 
aries that  are  of  any  value  ;  and  the  revival 
of  its  use  is  due  to  the  revival  of  our  know- 
ledge of  the  earlier  stages  of  our  language. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  FEGGY  "  (9th  S.  ii.  387).— Fegs !  =  In  faith  t 
vide  Halliwell.  Feggy  should  mean  confident, 
and  the  phrase  would  then  read,  "  Their  per- 
sons   are  generally   plump  and    confident." 
One  is  reminded  of  '  The  Excursion ' : — 
A  man  he  seems  of  cheerful  yesterdays 
And  confident  to-morrows. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

MR.  MAYHEW  is  acquainted,  no  doubt,  with 
the  word  given  in  Holloway's  'Provincial- 
isms,' "  Feg,  adj.  [fegen,  Germ.,  to  cleanse], 
fair,  clean,  handsome.  North." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Is  not  this  a  variant  of  foggy,  fat  1 

F.  ADAMS* 

"FEGGES  AFTER  PEACE"  (9th  S.  ii.  387).— 
This  is  suspiciously  like  the  Latin  proverb 
"Ficus  post  pisces,"  explained  by  Erasmus. 
It  is  not  in  Allan  Ramsay's  collection,  nor  in 
Bonn's.  If  Ray  is  the  only  proverbialist  who- 
notes  it,  a  doubt  as  to  accuracy  of  transcrip- 
tion is  permissible.  The  questionable  word 
is  "  peace."  F.  ADAMS. 

Faith,  assurance,  confidence,  in  consequence 
of  settled  peace.  Fecks  =  faith.  Cf.  '  Winter's 

Tale,'I.ii.:  "I' fecks " 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

'THE  FARMER  OP  ST.  IVES'  (9th  S.  ii.  386).— 
This  ballad  is  by  the  Rev.  Paxton  Hood.  In 
his  book  '  Oliver  Cromwell :  his  Life,  Times, 
Battlefields,  and  Contemporaries,'  1882,  this 
ballad  is  reprinted  with  two  others,  'The 
Battle  of  Dunbar '  and  '  The  Martyrdom  of 
Vane,'  as  an  appendix.  In  a  note  the  author 
says  :— 

"  The  following  ballads  are  selected  from  '  Lays 
and  Legends  of  Puritan  Heroes '  by  the  author  of 
the  present  biography,  privately  printed,  but  not 
published,  some  years  since." 

JOHN  PATCHING. 

Brighton. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (9th  s-  "•  387).— The  pas- 
sage quoted  in  Nares's  '  Glossary '  occurs  in. 
'  The  Tricks  of  the  Town  laid  open  ;  or,  a. 


.  ii.  NOV.  26,  m] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


Companion  for  Country  Gentlemen.'  There 
are  several  editions  of  the  book  in  this 
library,  but,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  the 
authorship  is  unknown. 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 
The  Library,  Guildhall,  B.C. 

NEW  TESTAMENT  QUERY  (9th  S.  ii.  188).— 
The  Wycliffe-Purvey  version  (Oxf.,  1879)  has 
"  till  he  be  do  awei,"  which  exactly  represent 
the  Vulgate  "  donee  de  medio  fiat.  Tyndale, 
who  is  followed  by  all  the  later  translators, 
introduced  "  taken  away,"  only  he  changed 
the  subject  of  the  verb  by  the  translation 
"  until  it  be  taken."  Coverdale's  Bible,  how- 
ever, with  all  the  subsequent  translations, 
even  the  Rhemish,  returned  to  "  he."  As  to 
the  phrase  "be  taken  away,"  Beza  observed 
that  "  e/c  /xecrov  yev€cr6a.i,  non  tantum  dicitur 
de  eis  quse  intereunt,  verumetiam  de  eis  quse 
amoventur,  vel  quovis  modo  auferuntur." 

Ellicott  observes,  ad  loc.,  "The  phrase 
€K  HCO-QV  yiyvea-Qai,  illustrated  by  Wetstein 
and  Kypke  ('  Obs.,'  vol.  ii.  p.  343),  indicates 
the  removal  of  any  obstacle,  leaving  the 
manner  of  the  removal  wholly  undefined." 
So  the  Grimm-Thayer  '  N.T.  Lexicon '  (Edin., 
1892)  has  simply,  without  comment,  "  ytvo^iat 
CK  /xeo-ov,  to  be  taken  out  of  the  way,  to  dis- 
appear." St.  Chrysostom  illustrates  Tyndale's 
"  it "  by  taking  it  of  the  Roman  empire. 

Perhaps  the  translation  "  disappear  "  would 
be  most  in  agreement  with  MR.  POPE'S  view, 
as  it  is  in  the  Grimm  -  Thayer  'Lexicon.' 
"General  usage"  may  be  the  answer  to  the 
query.  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

I  agree  with  MR.  POPE  that  the  passive 
rendering  given  to  yei/jjrai  is  unwarranted  ; 
but  I  dp  not  see  that  there  is  any  need  of 
giving  it  a  "  middle- voice  meaning."  Why 
not  render  it,  as  the  aorist  of  this  verb 
usually  is  rendered,  simply  by  "be '"?  "  Until 
he  be  out  of  the  way  leaves  it  an  open 
question  whether  the  "  he  "  spoken  of  is  to  be 
forcibly  removed  or  to  retire  voluntarily. 
R.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

DOUBTFUL  GRAMMAR  IN  THE  A.V.  AND  IN 
THE  PRAYER  BOOK  (9th  S.  ii.  305).— It  would 
seem  that  VITENI  is  a  little  hypercritical  on 
the  points  of  grammar  that  he  mentions,  (a) 
"Than  them  both  "  (Proy.  xxvii.  3)  is  rather  a 
Latinism  than  "  a  glaring  solecism,"  and  is 
probably  due  to  the  Vulgate  "ira  stulti 
utroque  gravior";  Wiclif's  "than  either" 
avoids  the  difficulty,  but  the  Revisers  have 
apparently  accepted  the  view  that  "than  " 
has  gradually  "obtained  a  prepositional 
force,"  as  it  certainly  has  in  colloquial  Eng- 


lish ;  Milton's  "than  whom"  with  a  compara- 
tive is  well  known,  (b)  1  Kings  xii.  (not  xiii.) 
27,  "  shall "  is  equivalent  to  "  certainly  will " 
or  "are  sure  to,"  expressing  what  is  some- 
times called  "  inevitable  futurity,"  as  in  verse 
26,  "  Jeroboam  said  in  his  heart,  Now  shall 
the  kingdom  return  to  the  house  of  David," 
i.e.,  "the  kingdom  will  surely  return";  there 
is  no  desire  or  "act  of  volition"  expressed, 
(c)  "  Now  abideth  faith,  hope,  charity,  these 
three,"  is  often  explained  as  an  archaism, 
"abideth"  being  the  archaic  third  person 

Elural,  and  it  is  undoubted  that  that  archaic 
>rm  lingered  on  into  the  sixteenth  century 
as  late  as  Tyndale,  from  whom  the  phrase 
came.  But  it  may  be  simply  explained  as  a 
singular  predicate  agreeing  with  the  first 
subject,  and  understood  with  the  others,, 
which,  in  fact,  is  the  idiom  of  the  original 
Greek  here,  /*ev«  Trams,  eXiris,  aydirr)'  and  it 
is  curious  to  note  that  Beza  changed  the 
"  manent  fides,  spes,  caritas  "  of  the  Vulgate 
into  "manet."  (d)  The  awkward  "Whom  do 
men  say  that  I  tne  Son  of  man  am  ? "  must  be 
admitted  to  be  "bad  grammar,"  and  the 
Revisers  have  corrected  the  phrase.  But  it  is 
easy  to  see  that  the  influence  of  the  Latin 
"  Quern  dicunt  homines  esse  Filium  hominis  " 
is  responsible,  the  first  part  being,  if  taken 
alone,  rightly  rendered  "Whom  say  men," 
and  the  second  part  being  rightly  rendered 
"  that  I  the  Son  of  man  am,"  by  Tyndale,  to 
avoid  the  more  awkward  though  correct 
Wicliffite  rendering  "to  be  mannes  Son." 
The  two  rightly  rendered  parts  make,  when 
combined,  a  piece  of  incorrect  English  gram- 
mar, but  all  the  great  English  versions 
followed  Tyndale.  (e)  It  is  difficult  to  see 
what  is  to  be  found  fault  with  in  the  phrase 
"for  Thy  dear  Son's  sake,  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord."  Byron  wrote,  "  for  the  queen's  sake, 
his  sister";  Shakespeare  wrote,  "It  is 
Othello's  pleasure,  our  noble  and  valiant 
general ";  and  plenty  of  like  instances  may 
be  given.  The  cases  quoted  are  not  "simply 
glaring  solecisms  ";  they  are  rather  "instances 
to  be  explained  by  historical  grammar." 

O.  W.  TANCOCK 
Little  Waltham. 

Robert  Lowth  in  his  'Introduction  to 
English  Grammar,'  1772,  p.  183,  brings 
several  instances  from  English  writers  into 
connexion  with  Prov.  xxvii.  3,  which  he 
cites  : — 

"You  are  a  much  greater  loser  than  me  by  his 
death."— Swift  to  Pope,  Letter  63. 

"He  suffers  hourly  more  than  me.  — owitt  to 
Stella. 

"Who were  obliged  to  the  same  proportion  more 
than  us."— Swift,  'Conduct  of  the  Allies.' 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  IL  NOV.  26, 


"King  Charles,  and  more  than  him  the  Duke." 
— Bolingbroke,  '  Dissert,  on  Parties,'  Letter  3. 

"You  or  1  may  as  lawfully  preach  as  them  that 
do."-Hobbes,  '  Hist,  of  Civil  Wars,'  p.  6. 
The  sun  upon  the  calmest  sea 
Appears  not  half  so  bright  as  thee. 

Prior. 
As  he  was  a  poet  sublimer  than  me. 

Prior. 

"Phalaris,  who  was  so  much  older  than  me."— 
Bentley,  '  Dissert,  on  Phalaris,'  p.  357. 

Upon  these  Lowth  remarks  that  it  ought  to 
be  "I,"  "we,"  &c.    But  he  observes  that  "per- 
haps the  following  may  admit  of  doubt ": — 
Nor  hope  to  be  myself  less  miserable 
By  what  I  seek,  but  others  to  make  such 
As  I.  Milton, 'P.  L.,'ix.  126. 

As  to  "  shall "  in  the  third  person,  there  is, 
p.  78  :  "Shall  in  the  second  and  third  persons 
promises,  commands,  or  threatens."  To  which 
there  is  this  note  : — 

"This  distinction  was  not  observed  formerly  as 
to  the  word  shall,  which  was  used  in  the  second  and 
third  persons  to  express  simply  the  event.  So  like- 
wise shmdd  was  used,  where  we  should  make  use  of 
would,  in  the  Vulgar  Translation  of  the  Bible." 

In  respect  of  "  Whom  do  men  say  "  there  is 
this  parallel  from  Locke,  p.  120  : — 

"If  you  were  here  you  would  find  three  or  four 
in  the  parlour  after  dinner,  whom  you  would  say 
passed  their  time  agreeably." — 'Letter  to  Moly- 
neaux.' 

Also :  "  He  whom  ye  pretend  reigns  in 
heaven"  (Adventurer,  No.  76),  with  the 
remark,  "It  ought  to  be  who." 

The  explanation  of  the  singular  verb 
"abideth"  with  three  nominatives  can  be 
compared  with  the  remarks,  p.  131  : — 

"  But  sometimes  after  an  enumeration  of  parti- 
culars thus  connected  the  verb  follows  in  the 
singular  number,  and  is  understood  to  be  applied  to 

H 


and  salt,  and  a  mass  of  iron,  is  easier  to  bear  than  a 
man  without  understanding'  (Ecclus.  xxii.  15)." 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  this  is  still  the 
translation  of  the  K.V.  So  it  is  "  abideth  " 
<1  Cor.  xiii.  13)  in  the  R.V.  So  also  is  it 
"  heavier  than  them  both  "  (Prov.  xxvii.  3)  and 
"  shall  kill  me  "  (1  Kings  xii.  27). 

ED.  MAESHALL,  F.S.A. 

"Now  abideth these  three."    But  was 

not  -ath  at  one  time  a  plural  termination, 
.and  may  not  this  account  for  many  such  sur- 
vivals? Thus  in  the  Litany,  "Craft  and 
subtilty worketh."  W.  C.  B. 

To  VITENI'S  examples  may  be  added 
these : — 

"And  Balak  sent  yet  rot-in  princes,  more,  anc 
more  honourable  than  they;'  —Num.  xxii.  15. 


This  can  only  be  justified  on  the  assumption 
that  they  is  the  subject  of  some  verb  under- 
stood, and  this  seems  to  me  a  mere  assump- 
tion made  to  account  for  the  inaccuracy. 

'  Let  the  sea  make  a  noise,  and  all  that  therein 
is  :  the  round  world,  and  they  that  dwell  therein." 
— Ps.  xcviii.  8,  Prayer  Book. 

No  one  would  write,  "  Let  they  that  dwell  in 
the  world  make  a  noise." 

W.  D.  SWEETING. 
Maxey,  Market  Deeping. 

It  seems  pretty  certain  that  the  second 
Collect  for  the  Queen — whatever  ancient 
authority  may  have  influenced  it — was  com- 
posed in  1549.  See  Blunt  and  Procter. 

EDWAED  H.  MAESHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

COLLECTORS  MAEK  (9th  S.  ii.  327).— A  corre- 
spondent has  directed  attention  to  "  the  best, 
indeed  the  only  work  on  this  subject,  a  valu- 
able book  by  Mr.  Louis  Fagan  of  the  British 
Museum."  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  x.  168,  217. 

EVEEAED  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

WEITING  ENGINE  :  GEOEGE  RIDPATH  (9th  S. 
ii.  129,  235). — A  long  account  of  Rid  path  will 
be  found  in  the  'D.N.B.,'  vol.  xlviii.  Refer- 
ence is  there  made  to  John  Dunton's  'Life 
and  Errors,'  p.  179,  from  which  work  the  fol- 
lowing extract  is  made  : — 

"  It  was  this  ingenious  gentleman  [Ridpath]  that 
invented  the  Polygraphy,  or  Writing  Engine,  by 
which  one  may  with  great  facility  write  two,  four, 
six,  or  more  copies  of  any  one  thing  upon  so  many 
different  sheets  of  paper  at  once.  This  Writing 
Engine  is  likewise  attended  with  this  advantage, 
that,  being  moved  by  the  foot  while  the  hand  guides 
the  Pens,  it  keeps  the  whole  body  in  warmth  and 
exercise,  which  prevents  many  of  the  usual  incon- 
veniences of  a  sedentary  life,  besides  the  time  which 
the  engine  saves  in  dispatch." 

RICHAED  LAWSON. 
Urmston, 

PATTENS  (9th  S.  i.  44,  336,  413,  471 ;  ii.  95, 
235, 334).— Why  will  not  ME.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE 
allow  that  there  were  two  kinds  of  clogs  : 

(1)  the  wooden-soled  foot-gear  worn  in  certain 
parts  of  England  up  to  the  present  time ; 

(2)  and  the  ninged  wooden-soled  overshoes 
ladies  paddled  about  in  fifty  years  ago  ?    Dr. 
Joseph  Wright  is    more   liberal-minded    in 
'The  English  Dialect  Dictionary.'    He  has, 
under  Clog  :  "1.  A  shoe  with  a  wooden  sole, 
gen.  of  alder-wood,  strengthened  with  iron  at 
the  heels  and  edges ;    a  wooden  shoe,"  and 
"  4.  Obsol.  A  kind  of  patten  or  sandal,  worn 
by  women  over  their  shoes  to  protect  their 
feet  in  wet  or  dirty  weather  wnen  walking 
short  distances."    The  last  three  words  are  a 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  26, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


happy  addition  to  the  definition.  Had  my 
dear  mother  or  her  mother  ever  taken  a  cross- 
country walk  or  a  long  pedestrian  excursion 
of  any  kind,  she  could  not  have  done  it  in 
her  clogs.  .  ST.  SWITHIN. 

We  used  to  have  a  saying  in  South  Notts, 

As  awkward  as  a  cat  in  pattens."    Is  it  in 

common  use  ?  C.  C.  B. 

BRIDGET  CHEYNELL,  ABBOT,  OR  WARNER 
(9th  S.  ii.  87,  155).  — The  more  or  lesi 
contemporary  authorities  of  A.  a  Wood's 
"*  Ath.  Oxon.'  and  the  '  Biog.  Brit.'  state  that 
John  Warner,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  did  marry 
Bridget,  the  widow  of  Kobert  Abbot,  Bishop 
of  Salisbury  ;  when  is  not  quite  clear,  but 
as  in  her  will,  dated  11  (not  7)  August,  1635, 
she  there  describes  herself  as  the  widow  of 
Abbot,  she  must  have  married  Warner  after 
that  date  (probably  when  he  was  Dean  of 
Lichfield,  1633-7).  When  she  married  him, 
when  she  died,  and  where  she  is  buried  are 
still  uncertain.  The  rector  of  Petworth  can 
only  find  the  following  entry,  "March  23, 
1645.  Bridget— widow. 

Record  Office  papers  show  that  Warner's 
wife  was  alive  4  December,  1643,  and  also 
that  in  his  wanderings  in  the  West  Country, 
1643-6,  he  went  to  stay  with  "his  wife's 
nearest  kindred,  then  living  at  Bromfield, 
Salop,  and  thence  with  them  to  Ludlow  until 
my  new  coming  to  London  after  a  dangerous 
sickness"  (i.e.,  May,  1646)- and  as  her  will  was 
proved  by  her  son  and  residuary  legatee 
Francis  Cheynell,  26  Feb.,  1646/7,  she  must 
have  died  between  1643  and  1647.  As  she  died 
without  issue  by  Warner,  her  original  will 
might  well  be  proved,  as  described  in  the  act 
of  probate,  under  her  name  "  Bridget  Abbot 
of  Petworth,"  without  disproving  that  she 
really  died  the  wife  of  Bishop  Warner.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  throw  further  light  on 
the  matter — when  she  married  Warner,  where 
she  died,  and  where  she  is  buried  ?  I  suspect, 
myself,  somewhere  in  the  West  Country. 

E.  L.  W. 

ST.  FURSEY  (9th  S.  ii.  25,  104,  176).— I  am 
grateful  to  MR.  PAGET  TOYNBEE  for  his  in- 
formation respecting  this  Irish  saint,  but  I 
regret  that  he  judged  it  expedient  to  travel 
out  of  his  way  in  order  to  designate  my 
Danteiana  notes  as  a  tissue  of  quotations 
from  authors  easily  accessible  to  readers  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  This,  to  say  the  least,  is  both 
ungenerous  and  inaccurate.  MR.  TOYNBEE 
occupies  too  high  a  niche  in  the  Dante  temple 
to  justify  his  depreciation  of  any  groper, 
however  humble,  in  the  "selva  oscura"  of  the 


great  Florentine ;  nor,  I  venture  to  submit, 
is  his  attitude  warranted  by  facts.  The  value 
of  my  notes  in  the  Danteiana  column  may  be 
reasonably  questioned,  but,  if  I  may  judge 
my  own  cause,  those  notes  are  certainly  not  a 
mere  string  of  excerpts  from  commentators. 
MR.  TOYNBEE  has  every  right  to  his  own  views, 
but  let  me  hope  he  will  recognize  the  unfair- 
ness of  such  a  ventilation  of  them  as  that 
referred  to  above.  Happily  the  compensa- 
tions of  life  outweigh  its  worries.  My 
contributions  to  Danteian  literature  in  the 
pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  have  won  for  me  the  warm 
interest  of  the  late  Mr.  Gladstone  and  Prof. 
Tomlinson,  together  with  that  of  Signor 
Valgimigli,  Dante  Professor  at  Owens  College 
in  this  city.  The  latter,  whose  excellent 
'  Culto  di  Dante  in  Inghilterra '  stamps  him 
as  a  cultured  critic  and  historian,  wrote  thus 
to  me  on  23  August  last : — 

Mio  REVERENDO  SIGNORK,— II  Sig.  Theo.  W. 
Koch,  della  Cornell  University  Library,  mi  manda 
1'  unita  cartolina.  So  benissimo  che  "J.  B.  S."  e 
la  Reverenza  yostra  ed  ho  anzi  letto  il  bell'  articolo 
nel  numero  di  'N.  &  Q.,'  9  Lug.,  '98.  Ora  il  Koch 
sta  compilando  un  catalogo  di  opere  e  opuscoli 
Danteschi  e  desidera  per6  conoscere  chi  sia 
"  J.  B.  S.,"  il  quale  sia  detto  a  di  Lei  onore,  fondo 
la  Colonna  Danteiana. 

Mi  credo  sempre,  suo  devotissimo, 

A.  VALGIMIGLI. 

The  postcard  was  as  follows  : — 

Cornell  University  Library,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 

Aug.  13,  1898. 

DEAR  SIR,— Can  you  tell  me  who  "  J.  B.  S.,"  the 
author  of  '  Danteiana'  in  Notes  and  Queries,  July  9. 
1898,  is  ?  He  signs  himself  from  Manchester,  and  I 
thought  you  might  know  his  full  name.  We  dislike 
to  enter  initials  in  our  catalogue  if  the  full  name  is 
obtainable.  Sincerelyyours, 

THEO.  W.  KOCH. 

May  I  add  that  Mr.  Koch  has  since  very 
kindly  sent  me  a  copy  of  his  admirable 
'  Dante  in  America,'  and  Part  I.  of  his  cata- 
logue of  the  Dante  Collection  in  the  Cornell 
Library?  Self-defence  is  my  only  apology 
for  the  obtrusion  of  these  personalities  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

CLARET  AND  VIN-DE-GRAVE  (8th  S.  xii.  485, 
512 ;  9th  S.  i.  52;  ii.  156).— "  Nouyelle  Descrip- 
tion de  la  France,  Tome  Quatrieme,  par  M. 
Piganol  de  la  Force,  2nde  edit.,  a  Pans,  chez 
Florentin  Delaulne,  Rue  Saint  Jacques  a 
1'Empereur,  1722,  A.P.D.R.,"  vol.  v.  p.  524  :— 

'  Commerce  de  Guyenne  et  Gascogne.— Bourdeaux 
e"tant  dans  un  Pais  fort  abondant  en  vin,  les  avan- 
tages  de  cette  situation  donnent  lieu  aux  Etrangers 
d'y  venir  faire  des  cargaisons  tres  considerables  de 
vins  &  d'eaux  de  vie.  Lorsque  le  commerce  n'est 
point  interrompu  par  la  guerre  on  charge  tous  les 
ins  a  Bourdeaux  cent  mille  tonneaux  de  vin  que  Ton 
ransporte  hors  du  Royaume.  Ces  vins  ne  sont  pas 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         B»»  B.  n.  NOV.  as,  t 


seulement  du  cru  de  la  Ge'neralite  de  Bourdeaux,  il 
y  en  vient  une  grande  quantit£  de  Montauban  &  du 
Languedoc.  Tous  les  vins  qui  ne  sont  pas  de  1'Elec- 
tion  de  Bourdeaux,  ne  doivent  pas  entrer  dans  la 
ville  ;  Ton  les  porte  au  fauxbourg  duChartron,  con- 
forme'ment  h  une  transaction  passe"e  en  1500,  entre 
le  Languedoc  et  la  ville  de  Bourdeaux.  Cette  trans- 
action regie  aussi  le  terns  de  la  descente  de  ces  vins 
&  Noel  ann  que  1'ancienne  Senechaussee  de  Bour- 
deaux puisse  vendre  les  siens  avant  que  les  autres 
oient  arrivez. 

"  On  tient  tous  les  ans  &  Bourdeaux  deux  Foires, 
qui  durent  quinze  jours  chacune.  Elles  ont  et£ 
accordees  par  Charles  IX.  1'an  1565.  L'une  com- 
mence au  premier  Mars  &  1'autre  au  quinzieme 
d'Octobre.  Elles  sonte  exempte  du  droit  de  Comp- 
tablie  pour  tout  qui  se  vend  en  foire.  La  derniere 
est  la  plus  considerable,  parce  que  Ton  y  vient 
acheter  &  charger  des  vins  dans  la  primeur.  On 
voit  alors  dans  le  port  de  Bourdeaux  quatre  ou  cinq 
cens  Vaisseaux  Strangers  dont  quelques-uns  sont  de 
cinq  cens  tonneaux.  Les  Etrangers  font  aussi  leurs 
cargaisons  en  prunes,  en  vinaigre,  en  eaux  de  vie, 
en  resine,  &c.  Enfin  on  pent  juger  du  commerce 
qui  se  fait  a  Bourdeaux  par  ce  que  j'ai  dtija  dit,  & 
que  je  r&pete  encore  ici,  c'est  qu'il  y  a  eu  des  annees 
oil  le  Droit  de  Comptablie  a  valu  au  Roi  plus  de 
quatre  millions  de  livres." 

Ibid.,  p.  528. — "L'Election  de  Montauban  produit 
des  grains,  des  vins,  des  prunes,  du  tabac,  &  du 
saffran.  La  plus  grande  partie  de  ces  denre'es 
descendent  h  Bourdeaux  par  le  Tarn  &  la  Garonne. 
Le  seul  commerce  des  prunes  que  les  Anglpis  &  les 
Hollandois  enlevent,  va  h  plus  de  cent  mille  ecus, 
ann^e  commune.  Le  saffran  &  les  soies  sont  ported 
&  Lyon.  Le  commerce  des  vins  est  le  plus  grand  de 
1'Election  de  Cahors.  La  re"colte  ordinaire  est  de 
soixante  mille  pipes.  On  les  transporte  a  Bourdeaux 
par  le  Lot  &  la  Garonne  d'ou  ils  sont  portez  en 
Hollande  &  en  Angleterre.  On  en  voiture  aussi 
en  Auyergne,  &c.  Ce  pai's  fournit  des  prunes  aux 
Anglpis  &  Hollandois." 

fbid.,  304.— "Dans  le  Diocese  d'Aleth  le  Canton 
de  Limoux  produit  des  vins  blancs  qui  sont  assez 
bons,  mais  qui  ne  souffrent  pas  le  transport." 

Ibid.,  305. — "Le  Diocese  d'Alby  est  un  pai's  abon- 
dant  en  vins,  en  prunes.  On  y  fait  un  assez  grand 
commerce  de  prunes  seches  &  des  vins  de  Gaillac. 
Ces  vins  sont  les  seuls  que  Ton  puisse  transporter. 
On  les  porte  a  Bourdeaux,  ou  les  Anglois  les 
achetent. 

Thus  Falstaff  got  his  "mouldy  stewed 
prunes,"  his  "mess  of  vinegar,"  and  his 
adulterant  "resin  "  whence  he  got  his  "sack." 
THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Tower  House,  New  Hampton. 

In  a  pamphlet,  printed  in  France,  entitled 
"La  Maniere  de  langage  qui  enseigne  a  parler 
et  a  ecrire  le  frangais,  modeles  de  conversa- 
tions composes  en  Angleterre  a  la  fin  du  XIV. 
siecle  et  publics  d'apres  le  MS.  du  Musee 
Britannique,  Harl.  3988,"  described  by  the 
editor  as  having  been  "  ecrit  par  un  Anglais 
et  pour  des  Anglais,"  the  word  claret  occurs 
more  than  once ;  as,  for  example,  in  one 
instance,  "  du  vin  vermaille  claret  et  blanc, 
bien  gracious  et  aimable  a  boire,"  and  in 
another,  "  Metez  la  table  tost  et  aportez-nous 


une  fois  a  boire  de  vin  claret  ou  de  vin 
blanc."  In  the  glossary  clarrey  is  described  as 
"  vin  sucre  et  aromatise,  voy.  D.C.  claretum."' 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

I  do  not  know  whether  your  correspondents 
have  furnished,  or  are  aware  of,  earlier  men- 
tions of  the  name  than  the  following.  Count 
Giacomo  di  Savoia  sails  from  Marseilles  to 
Naples,  24  April,  1338,  and  is  provided,  among 
other  things,  with 

"bescotti,  panis  recentis,  et  vini  clareti,   et  vini 

Albi cendalis  rubei,  azuri,  albi,"  &c.— Cf.  Cibra- 

rio,  '  Storia  della  Monarchia  di  Savoia.' 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

'COMIN'  THRO'  THE  RYE'  (9th  S.ii.  66, 197,  270), 
—MR.  WALTER  M.  GRAHAM  E ASTON  has  made 
one  thing  quite  clear  for  readers  unacquainted 
with  Ayrshire :  he  has  shown  conclusively 
that  there  is  a  stream  named  the  Rye  in  the 
Cunnynghame  division  of  the  county.  He 
has  failed,  however,  to  prove  his  contention 
that  the  song  which  Burns  dressed  for  the 
'  Musical  Museum '  makes  direct  reference 
to  this  rivulet.  He  has  always  believed  that 
it  does— partly,  it  would  appear,  from  the 
tradition  of  the  elders,  and  partly  from  the 
results  of  his  own  observation.  But  in  such  a 
case  tradition  should  not  be  received  as  evi- 
dence without  the  greatest  possible  caution,, 
and  personal  impressions  can  never  have  more 
than  relative  value.  As  regards  the  worth- 
lessness  of  unsupported  tradition,  an  apposite 
illustration  may  be  given  in  reference  to 
Campbell's  'Lord  Ullin's  Daughter.'  Loch 
Goil,  in  Argyllshire,  is  popularly  claimed  as- 
the  scene  of  this  exciting  romance,  and  ex- 
perts are  prepared  to  give  the  credulous  Eng- 
lish tourist  all  necessary  details.  As  a  result 
a  metropolitan  magazine,  a  few  years  ago, 
furnished  its  readers  with  an  account  of  the 
locality,  laboriously  prepared  on  the  spot  by 
an  adventurous  man  of  letters.  Of  the  topo- 
graphy of  the  island  of  Mull  and  its  relation 
to  Campbell's  ballad  this  descriptive  essayist 
had  apparently  never  heard.  Similarly,  he 
may  come  north  in  the  near  future,  and  do- 
the  Ayrshire  Rye  for  the  edification  of  his 
followers.  It  may  be  well,  therefore,  to  pro- 
test in  time  against  the  misleading  tendency 
of  MR.  WALTER  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON'S  as- 
severations. As  has  been  said  before,  the- 
song  '  Comin'  thro'  the  Rye '  is  not  due  to 
Burns's  original  invention,  but  is  merely  an 
adaptation.  The  poet  found  the  heroine 
associated  with  "  the  rye,"  and  he  maintained 
the  connexion,  with  a  limited  breadth  of 
allusiveness.  Had  he  localized  the  story,  and 
changed  the  scene  from  a  growing  crop  to  a 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


flowing  stream,  he  would  have  indicated  hi 
purpose  by  writing  "  the  Rye,"  and  thereb 
making  the  reference  quite  distinct.  As  h 
did  not  do  so  when  giving  the  lyric  to  Johnson 
but  plainly  stated  that  Jenny  s  condition  wa 
due  to  her  persistence  in  "  comin'  thro'  th 
rye,"  his  editors  have  all  acted  prudently  i 
reproducing  his  text  as  he  left  it,  and  inter 
preting  it  according  to  the  natural  meanin 
of  the  words.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

Let  us  not  forget  the  song  in  '  As  You  Lik 
It '  about  the  lover  and  his  lass  that  o'er  th 
green  cornfield  did  pass,  and  lingered  "be 
tween  the  acres  of  the  rye  "  (V.  iii.T. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

KEATS'S  EPITAPH  ON  HIMSELF  (9th  S.  ii.  186, 
— MR.  JOHN  HEBB  has  given  an  instance  o 
the  use  of  the  words  "writ  in  water"  in  th 
year  1658.    Let  me  add  the  following,  from 
Hakewill's  'Apologie,'  1635,  p.  127:— 

"Whence  it  comes  to  pass  that  unseasonabl 
weather,  and  the  like  crosse  accidents  are  printec 
in  our  memories,  as  it  were  with  red  letters  in  ar 
Almanacke ;  but  for  seasonable  and  faire,  ther 
stands  nothing  but  a  blanke :  the  one  is  graven  in 
Tjrasse,  the  other  written  in  water." 

This  leads  us  back  to  the  speech  of  Griffith  in 
4  King  Henry  VIII.,'  IV.  ii.  :— 

Afens  euill  manners  liue  in  Brasse,  their  Vertues 

We  write  in  Water. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

THE  DOMESDAY  "  MANSIO  "  (9th  S.  ii.  326).— 
Although  there  is  no  doubt  that  royal  per- 
sonages have  put  up  at  the  "Angel"  at  Grant- 
ham,  it  is  very  unlikely  that  this  picturesque 
old  house  occupies  the  site  of  the  "  Mansio ' 
enjoyed  by  so  many  English  queens.    Mar- 
garet Tudor,  we  know,  was  brought  "  in  fayr 
Aray  to  hyr    Lodgyngs,   that  was  with    a 
Gentylman  called  Mr.  Hioll,"  or  Hall,  who,  it 
is  believed,  lived  in  a  stone  mansion  eastward 
of  the  church,  ^a  dwelling  that  is  still  repre- 
sented. The  property  covered  by  the  "Angel" 
belonged  to  the  Knights  Templars.    It  is  not 
improbable  that  the  rival  "  George  " — an  inn 
whose    praise  is    in   'Nicholas   Nickleby'- 
stands  on  the  spot  in  which  the  consorts  of 
our  kings  were    specially  interested.      The 
house  is  now  a  portion  of  a  comfortable  hostel 
erected  in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century  as  successor  to  a  beautiful  building, 
•unequal  to  the  requirements  of  coaching  days, 
but  which  Grantham  would  be  all  the  fairer 
for  having  retained.    Street  records  that  Ed- 
ward IV.  gave  his  mother  Cicely,  Duchess  of 
York,  a  hospitium  called  "Le  George"   in 
this  town.    She  bequeathed  this,  "  mine  Inn," 


to  her  widowed  friend  Dame  Jane  Pesemershe 
for  life,  with  remainder  to  the  college  of 
Fotheringhay ;  but  it  reverted  to  the  Crown 
('  Notes  on  Grantham,'  p.  68). 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

PILLAR  DOLLAR  (9th  S.  ii.  347).— I  remember 
buying  two  of  the  Spanish  pillar  dollars  in 
Tenerife  in  1892,  and  giving  about  JO  pesetas 
each  for  them,  perforated  and  mounted  as 
brooches.  So  I  fancy  they  cannot  be  worth 
much  more  than  their  face  value. 

ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 

Branksome  Chine,  Bournemouth. 

"LA  TRINITE  DBS  VINS  "  (9th  S.  ii.  348).— This 
expression,  which  occurs  with  fair  frequency 
outside  wine-shops  in  France,  signifies  that 
Champagne,  Bordeaux,  and  Burgundy  are 
to  be  had  within.  T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

Putney. 

THE  JUDGE  AND  THE  TREADWHEEL  (9th  S.  ii. 
288,  377). — A  somewhat  similar  instance  to 
that  given  by  MR.  MARSHALL  is  recorded  as 
having  occurred  to  the  present  Earl  Spencer. 
I  quote  the  following  from  Wit  and  Wisdom 
of  16  Feb.,  1889  :— 

"A  half-yearly  meeting  of    the  directors   who 
manage  the  Northampton  Private  Asylum  had  just 
broken  up,  and  Lord  Spencer,  a  member  of  that 
body,   desiring  to  reach  Althorp  Park  somewhat 
more  quickly  than  customarily,  determined  to  re- 
turn home  by  a  route  which  intersects  the  grounds 
of  the  asylum,  and  which  is  rarely  used  save  as  a 
summer  parade  for  the  unfortunate  lunatics.  Arrived 
at  the  gate  which  separates  the  asylum  from  the 
outer  world,  Lord  Spencer,  much  to  his  annoyance 
and  disgust,  found  it  securely  locked.    A  keeper, 
however,  happening  to  come  in  sight  just  at  that 
moment,  Lord  Spencer  lost  no  time  in  explaining 
to  him  the  nature  of  his  wishes.     The  man  surlily 
replied  that  his  orders  were  to  the  effect  that  no 
one  should  pass  through  that  gate  except  due  notice 
were  given  to  him  to  the  contrary  by  the  authorities, 
and  that,  being  a  married  man  with  a  wife  and  a 
arge  family,  he  failed  to  understand  what  special 
advantage  was  to  be  gained  by  transgressing  the 
rules,  and  thus  placing  his  situation  in  jeopardy. 
)bserving  that  the  fellow  was  growing  obdurate, 
rord  Spencer  thought  it  best  to  reveal  his  name 
id  rank,  imagining  that  a  knowledge  of  the  same 
ould  recall  the  man  to  his  senses.    Nothing  of  the 
ort  happened,   however.     The  stolid   features  of 
he  keeper  simply  relaxed  into  a  broad  grin,  and  as 
ic  turned  to  depart  he  gently  explained  that  Lord 
Spencers  in  that  particular  locality  were  as  plentiful 
,s  blackberries  in  the  autumn  time.     Explanations 
nd  expostulations  were  useless,  the  discomfited 
arl  being  forced  to  return  the  way  he  had  come." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

SIR  JOHN  RUDSTON  (9th  S.  ii.  387).— Accord- 
ng  to  Glover's  '  Visitation  of  Yorkshire, 
584-5,'  Sir  John  Rudston  married  Ursula, 
aughter  of  Sir  Robert  Dymock,  Knt.  (the 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  n.  NOV.  26,  t 


king's  Champion),  who  afterwards  married, 
as  her  second  husband,  Sir  Ed.  Wootton, 
Knt.,  Treasurer  of  the  Parts  about  Calais. 

EDWARD  M.  BOREAJO. 
The  Library,  Guildhall,  E.G. 

HEBREW  NUMERALS  (9fch  S.  ii.  288,  335).— Of 
these  it  may  be  remarked  that  there  is  a 
peculiarity.  Aleph  is  1,  and  beth  is  2,  and 
so  on  to  jod  for  10,  while  jod-aleph  stands  for 
11,  or  10  and  1.  Instead  of  jod-he  for  15, 
which  would  involve  the  use  of  two  letters  of 
the  holy  name,  the  Israelite  uses  the  letters 
teth-vau,  9  and  6,  while  for  16  he  uses  the 
letters  teth-zain,  or  9  and  7.  For  17  he  re- 
verts to  jod-zain.  This  may  be  seen  by 
reference  to  a  Hebrew  almanac. 

JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 

Brooklyn,  U.S. 

MOUNTGYMRU  (9th  S.  i.  188). — MR.  STREETS 
is  safe  in  assuming  this  word  to  be  a  Welsh 
form  of  Montgomery.  It  would  be  natural 
to  a  Welshman  in  the  last  century  to  sup- 
pose that  the  second  half  of  the  name  was 
akin  to  Cymru  (in  apposition  Gymm),  the 
Welsh  for  Wales,  pronounced  "  Cumry." 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

BOOKS  ON  GAMING  (7th  S.  vii.  461,  481  ;  viii- 
3,  42,  83,  144,  201,  262,  343,  404,  482  ;  ix.  24, 
142 ;  xi.  337,  375).— In  MR.  JULIAN  MAR- 
SHALL'S articles  on  the  subject  he  states  (7th 
S.  viii.  42)  that  there  is  only  one  copy  of  the 
second  edition  of  Hoyle's  '  Short  Treatise  on 
Whist'  (1743)  known  to  be  in  existence,  viz., 
that  in  his  own  possession.  I  have  another 
copy.  It  agrees  with  MR.  MARSHALL'S  de- 
scription of  his  own,  even  to  the  gilt  edges, 
except  that  the  price  in  mine  is  not  mentioned 
on  the  title-page,  and  the  leaf  ("To  the 
Reader  ")  facing  it  is  absent.  The  difference 
seems  to  indicate  that  my  copy  is  a  still  older 
one  than  MR.  MARSHALL'S.  Reference  to  the 
General  Index,  Seventh  Series,  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
discloses  that  these  interesting  and  useful 
notes  have  never  been  finished,  although  MR. 
MARSHALL  undertook  (7th  S.  xi.  375)  to  con- 
tinue them.  Will  he  not  fulfil  that  promise  ? 
It  is  a  pity  to  leave  the  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
incomplete.  J.  S.  McTEAR. 

Bangor,  Down. 

"  RIGHT  HONOURABLE  "  AS  APPLIED  TO  A 
LADY  (9th  S.  ii.  307).— "The  Right  Honour- 
able the  Viscountess  "  is  correct  style. 

To  avoid  waste  of  space,  I  refer  POLITICIAN 
to  the  'Directory  of  Titled  Persons'  (pub- 
lished at  the  office  of  'Whi taker's  Almanack '), 
in  which  he  will  find  an  exhaustive  exposi- 
tion of  the  mode  of  addressing  titled  ladies. 


Your  correspondent  could  have  obtained  the 
information  he  asks  from  Burke's  or  some 
other  '  Peerage.'  F.  ADAMS. 

All  peeresses  of  the  United  Kingdom 
below  the  rank  of  marchioness,  and  afl  the 
daughters  of  peers  above  the  rank  of  viscount 
or  baron,  are  entitled  to  this  prefix.  A 
marchioness  is  styled  "most  honourable," 
and  a  duchess  "  her  grace." 

CROSS-CROSSLET. 

Porny,  in  the  dictionary  towards  the 
end  of  his  '  Elements  of  Heraldry,'  s.v. 
'  Honourable,'  says  :  "  Right  Honourable,  for 
Earls,  Viscounts  and  Barons."  As  these  are 
dignities,  not  offices,  the  title  is  correctly 
applied  to  countesses,  viscountesses,  and 
baronesses.  On  the  subject  of  titles  generally, 
has  a  satisfactory  etymology  for  "  baron " 
been  settled  1  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

POLITICIAN  should  be  aware  that  "Right 
Honourable"  is  the  customary  prefix  of  the 
addresses  of  the  wives  of  peers  below  the 
rank  of  marquis.  Is  its  use  in  an  announce- 
ment what  strikes  him  as  open  to  question1? 

KILLIGREW. 

POLITICIAN  will  find  "  Right  Honourable  " 
applied  to  a  lady  on  p.  317  of  the  same 
number  of  'N.  &  Q.'  in  which  his  query 
appears.  W.  C.  B. 

FRENCH    PROVERB    (9th   S.   ii.    344).— MR. 
T.  P.  ARMSTRONG  may  like  to  be  reminded 
that  Friday  and  Sunday  are  associated  in 
other  popular  sayings  than  the  one  he  quotes. 
Friday's  hair  and  Sunday's  horn 
Go  to  the  Devil  on  Monday  morn. 

"  Wet  Friday,  wet  Sunday  :  wet  Sunday,  wet 
week,"  was  a  bit  of  weather  wisdom  known 
in  my  nursery,  where,  too,  it  was  said,  "If  you 
sing  before  breakfast  you  '11  cry  before  night" : 
a  recognition  of  the  fact  referred  to  by  MR. 
ARMSTRONG,  "Sorrow  treads  on  the  heels  of 
joy."  ST.  SWITHIN. 

SILHOUETTES  OF  CHILDREN  (9th  S.  ii.  307, 
353,  396). — I  notice  at  the  last  reference  some 
remarks  on  silhouettes  in  which  attention 
has  been  drawn  to  some  illustrations  of  mine 
to  two  of  the  '  Ingoldsby  Legends,'  in  which 
that  process  is  reversed. 

The  designs  are  spoken  of  with  generous 
appreciation,  but  the  account  of  the  manner 
in  which  they  were  produced  is  not  quite 
accurate.  Will  you  spare  me  a  little  space  to 
explain  ?  The  designs  were  cut  with  scissors 
out  of  white  paper,  the  idea  being,  if  I  may 
so  express  it,  "felt  out"  in  the  cutting. 
Afterwards,  to  add  to  the  effect,  the  eyes, 
hair,  drapery,  &c.,  were  marked  with  the 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


point  of  a  stiletto.  The  design  was  mountec 
on  black  and  autotyped.  The  indentation 
made  by  the  stiletto  caught  the  light  anc 
shade  and  gave  an  effect  of  low  relief.  This 
was  hinted  at  in  the  name  given  to  the  firsl 
set  of  "  cameos  "  published,  viz., '  The  Sculptor 
caught  Napping,'  twelve  illustrations  to 
nursery  rhymes.  In  later  editions  of  this 
work  black  silhouettes  were  contrasted  with 
the  white  cameos  on  the  same  page,  to  in- 
crease the  decorative  effect. 

Mr.  Bentley  published  two  of  the  'Ingoldsby 
Legends,'  'The  Witches'  Frolic '  and  '  The  Bag- 
man's Dog,'  with  designs  in  cameo,  and  per- 
mitted the  autotype  in  the  use  of  another 
legend,  'The  Smuggler's  Leap,'  which  was 
illustrated  in  like  manner  for  private 
circulation. 

The  autotype  process  is  distinctly  the 
best  for  reproducing  these  cameos,  but  is 
too  costly  for  large  editions. 

JANE  E.  COOK. 

[With  this  communication  is  forwarded  for  the 
Editor's  acceptance  a  reduced  print,  conveying 
some  idea  of  the  two  processes.  This  the  Editor 
thankfully  acknowledges.] 

PETER  THE  GERMAN  (9th  S.  ii.  168).— Peter 
the  German,  King  of  Hungary,  was  the  son 
of  William  of  Burgundy  and  Gisela  his  wife, 
sister  of  King  Stephen  of  Hungary,  and 
daughter  of  Geysa,  king  of  the  same,  and 
Adelheid,  sister  of  Mieceslaus  I.,  Duke  of 
Poland,  his  wife.  He  married  Judith, 
daughter  of  the  Emperor  Otho  II.,  and  had 
one  daughter,  Adelheid,  wife  of  Albert  the 
Victorious,  Margrave  of  Austria.  Otto 
Urseolo,  Doge  of  Venice  (d.  1025),  married  a 
sister  of  Geta  or  Gela  (Geysa?),  King  of 
Hungary.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

ARMS  WANTED  (9th  S.  ii.  187).— The  reply  to 
the  first  part  of  W.  C.  B.'s  query  is  as  follows : 
(1)  Fox  of  Chacombe,  co.  Northampton : 
Gules,  a  chevron  erminois  between  three 
lions'  heads  erased  or ;  on  a  chief  barry 
nebulee  argent  and  purpure  a  pale  azure 
charged  with  a  pelican  of  the  third,  all 
within  a  bordure  of  the  same  charged  with 
ten  hurts  (Anne,  daughter  of  Michael  Fox, 
married  Walter  Savage,  of  CJanfield,  co. 
Oxford,  'Visit.  Oxon.,  1574') ;  (2)  Wright  of 
East  Mayne,  co.  Hants :  Gules,  a  bend  ermine 
between  two  martlets  or;  (3)  Freme  of 
Lippiat,  co.  Gloucester  :  Argent,  a  chevron 
sable  ;  in  chief  a  bar  engrailed  gules. 

With  regard  to  the  second  part  of  the 
query,  I  can  only  add  that  without  a  more 
definite  description  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
identify  the  shield  in  question ;  it  might 
possibly  have  belonged  to  Culley,  co.  North- 


umberland, or  perhaps  to  Smyth,  co.  Bedford 
(1580).    These,  however,  are  merely  guesses. 

LONSDALE. 

The  arms  of  Freame  are  thus  described  in 
Eudder's  'Hist,  of  Gloucestershire,'  Ciren- 
cester,  1779,  p.  293  :— 

"Against  the  east  wall  of  the  chancel  [Bisley]  is 
a  monument  with  an  inscription  for  Thomas  Freame, 
of  Lypiat,  Esq.,  who  died  in  1659,  and  his  arms, 
viz.,  (1)  Azure,  a  cross  flory  gules  between  eight 
ears  of  ripe  wheat,  stalked  and  pendent,  proper  -r 
(2)  a  fess  between  three  birds  ;  and  opposite  to  it  is 
a  handsome  monument  and  memorial  in  Latin  for 
William  Freame,  his  son,  with  his  effigy  holding  a 
book  in  his  hand.  He  died  in  1696." 

See  also,  for  the  family,  p.  713. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

MILL  PRISON,  PLYMOUTH  (9th  S.  ii.  308).— 
The  Berkshire  Militia  was  quartered  in  these 
barracks  in  1812,  and  had  probably  been 
garrisoned  there  in  1796  when  the  regiment 
was  in  that  neighbourhood. 

EMMA  ELIZ.  THOYTS. 

There  was  a  "  new  prison,"  so  mentioned  in 
1695  ;  and  in  the  Western  Antiqiiary  of  April- 
May,  1890,  it  is  asked  if  its  site  was  "the 
place  now  used  as  barracks  at  Millbay,  close 
to  the  railway  station."  W. 

This  is  assumed  to  be  the  place  now  used 
as  barracks  at  Millbay,  close  by  the  railway 
station,  referred  to  in  an  existing  document, 
dated  1695,  as  "  the  new  prison." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

THE  FIRST  LORD  MAYOR  OF  LONDON  (9th  S, 
ii.  308). —  In  1354  (Thomas  Legge,  Mayor) 
King  Edward  III.,  by  royal  charter,  granted 
permission  to  the  Mayor  to  have  gold  and 
silver  maces  carried  before  him,  and  some 
writers  consider  that  the  appellation  "  Lord  "' 
was  added  at  this  date,  either  complimentary 
or  by  a  grant ;  also  that  the  style  of  Right 
Honourable  came  into  use  about  the  same 
period,  though  it  is  more  likely  it  was  in  1452,. 
when  King  Henry  VI.  called  Godfrey  Fielding, 
Mayor,  to  be  a  member  of  his  Privy  Council. 
The  chief  magistrate  was  styled  Lord  Mayor 
by  King  Charles  II.  in  1665. 

"A  Brief  Chronicle  of  Successe  of  Times,' 
Lond.,  1611,  p.  575,  says  :— 

"King  Richard  also  (at  that  very  time)  [1189] 
appointed  a  supreame  Officer  above  the  rest  by  the 
name  of  Maior,  which  worde  was  borrowed  from 
;he  Haebrew  word  Mar,  and  signifieth  Dominus, 
Jord;  a  word  used  by  the  Franconians  and  old 
Saxons,  their  Neighbours  (of  whom  Englishmen 
lave  their  Originall),  but  called  Maire,  as  the 
French  did  their  Maires  of  the  Pallace.  Thus  was 
,he  chiefe  Governor  called  Lord  Maire  or  Maior, 
>ecause  they  understood  not  that  the  epethite 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          to*  s.  IL  NOV.  M,  i 


Maire  or  Maior  implyed  no  lesse  then  lord  without 
any  other  additions,  yet  thus  was  it  given  for  a 
larger  augmentation  of  Honor." 

And  in  the  list  of  Mayors,  &c.,  the  term  Lord 
Mayor  is  given  to  all  the  persons  named 
therein.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

The  following  extracts  from  one  of  my 
-commonplace  books  may  be  of  service  to 
MR.  PINK  : — 

"Maitland  ['History  and  Survey  of  London, 
vol.  i.  p.  129]  opines  that  the  honorary  prefix  of 
Lord  to  the  title  of  Mayor  came  into  use  when  and 
because  the  King  permitted  the  Sovereign  of  the 
City  to  have  gold  maces  carried  before  him  on 
the  occasion  of  King  Edward  III.  conferring  on 
the  citizens  their  fourth  charter,  A.r>.  1354  [28  Ed- 
ward III.]." 

But  then 

"Sir  Nicholas  le  Brembre,  a  nominee  [custos]  of  the 
King,  1377  [1  Richard  II.  1  seems  to  have  been  the 
first  Mayor  to  assume  to  nimself  the  title  of  Lord, 
but  that  prefix  was  accorded  without  question  to 
his  successor,  Sir  John  Philpot,  1378,  and  has  been 
recognized  ever  since." 

For  this  last  note  I  do  not  vouch  any 
authority,  but  I  find  in  a  list  of  the  Mayors 
of  London  in  another  commonplace  book  of 
mine  a  note  (also  without  authority  vouched) 
.against  the  name  and  date :  "  1378.  John 
Philpot.  Title  Lord  first  prefixed  to  Mayor." 

NEMO. 

Temple. 

The  first  five  series,  also  the  seventh  and 
•eighth,  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  contain  very  many 
.articles  on  this  subject.  The  charters  of 
Edward  III.  are  given  in  many  old  works  on 
London,  but  no  reference  is  made  to  the  title 
of  Lord  prefixed  to  that  of  Mayor. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SIR  THOMAS  HERBERT'S  'MEMOIRS  OF  THE 
LAST  Two  YEARS  OF  THE  REIGN  OF  CHARLES  I. 
49th  S.  ii.  287).— The  first  edition  of  the  above 
was  published  in  1678.  The  last  edition 
(1815),  edited  by  Nicol,  does  not  mention  in 
the  advertisement  that  the  lost  "Short  Notes 
^ind  Occurrences  "  had  been  found. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

I  presume  that  any  available  information 
may  be  found  in  Dr.  Bliss's  edition  of  Wood 
'*  Athen.  Oxon.,'  vol.  iv. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

BYARD'S  LEAP  (9th  S.  ii.  329).— Concerning 
Byard's  (recte  Bayard's)  Leap  nothing  need  be 
added  to  the  references  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  vi 
600  ;  5th  S.  xi.  126,  315.  W.  C.  B. 

See  paper  on  '  The  Legend  of  Byard's  Leap, 
by  the  Rev.  J.  Conway  Walter,  in  '  Bygon 


incolnshire,'  edited  by  W.  Andrews,  F.R.H.o 
1891).  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

I  think  nothing  more  can  be  said  on 
^is  legend  than  nas  already  appeared  in 

N.  &  Q; 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

OBSCURITIES  OF  AUTHORS  (9th  S.  i.  464).— 
The  first  of  Mr.  Le  Gallienne's  mottos  is  mis- 
printed. I  have  not  the  book  at  hand,  but  I 
)hink  it  was  "  gennem  de  mange  til  en."  If 
we  put  gjennem  for  the  first  word,  the  motto 
is  Dano-Norwegian,  and  means  "  through  the 
many  to  one."  I  know  no  more  about  it. 

E.  H.  B. 

Melbourne. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

Pitt :  some  Chapters  of  his  Life  and  Times.  By  the 
Right  Hon.  Edward  Gibson,  Lord  Ashbourne. 
(Longmans  &  Co. ) 

As  its  title  indicates,  and  as  its  preface  states, 
Lord  Ashbourne's  '  Pitt '  does  not  aim  at  being  a 
continuous  biography.  It  seeks  only,  by  means  of 
documents — many  of  them  unearthed  in  times  com- 

Piratively  recent — to  show  "what  manner  of  man 
itt  was.  Scarcely  an  allusion  is  there  throughout 
the  work  to  continental  struggles.  On  the  other  hand, 
as  might  be  expected  from  a  man  of  Lord  Ash- 
bourne's  antecedents,  Irish  affairs  are  brought  into 
prominence ;  the  consequences  of  the  appointment  of 
Lord  Fitzwilliam  to  the  Viceroyship  and  his  speedy 
removal  from  it  are  closely  followed  ;  and  some 
light  is  cast  upon  the  Irish  rebellion,  the  fate  of 
Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald,  and  the  attempted  inva- 
sion of  Ireland.  Yet  another  subject  is  there  on 
which  we  are  glad  of  information.  This  is  Pitt's 
solitary  love  affair  with  the  Hon.  Eleanor  Eden,  the 
daughter  of  Lord  Auckland,  for  whom  Pitt  cherished 
an  affection  as  nearly  romantic  as  his  grave  nature 
was  capable  of  feeling.  Pitt's  letters  to  Lord  Auck- 
land are  published  in  full.  They  are  written  with 
studied  reserve,  through  which  breaks  a  light  of 
unmistakable  affection  ;  and  great,  doubtless,  as  was 
the  regret  of  Lord  Auckland  at  seeing  the  dreams  of 
so  honourable  a  connexion  fade  away,  he  must  have 
found  them  of  a  kind  to  gratify  the  paternal  heart. 
Among  the  illustrations  to  the  volume  is  a  portrait 
of  Miss  Eden,  subsequently  Countess  of  Bucking- 
ham, from  a  miniature  in  the  possession  of  the 
present  Lord  Auckland.  This  shows  a  face  of  much 
beauty,  full  of  spirit,  and  not  wanting  in  refine- 
ment. We  call  this  Pitt's  solitary  love  affair,  and, 
indeed,  Lord  Ashbourne  himself  uses  similar  lan- 
guage, since  we  are  not  disposed  to  attach  much 
importance  to  the  negotiations  for  a  union  between 
Pitt  and  Anne  Louise  Germaine  Necker,  subse- 
quently Baronne  de  Stael  -  Holstein.  Madame 
Necker  herself  desired  the  match,  and  among  her 
papers  is  a  letter  to  her  daughter  expressing  a  wish 
that  Mile.  Necker  would  have  married  Pitt,  of  whom 
she  speaks  as  endowed  with  a  great  character.  Made- 


9th  S.  II.  Nov.  26,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


439 


moiselle  speaks,  however,  of  "  cette  malheureuse 
Angleterre,"  and  can  never  have  had  the  slightest 
disposition  to  the  match.  Pitt's  reason  for  with- 
drawing his  advances  to  Miss  Eden  and  retiring 
definitely  from  her  father's  house,  Eden  Farm, 
where  he  spent  his  happiest  days,  was  the  em- 
barrassed state  of  his  finances,  a  poverty  as  uncom- 
fortable as  it  was  honourable.  Pitt's  schemes  with 
regard  to  the  regulation  of  Irish  trade  won,  more 
than  a  century  later,  the  commendation  of  Mr.  Glad- 
stone, who,  in '  Special  Aspects  of  the  Irish  Question,' 
said,  in  a  passage  quoted  by  Lord  Ashbourne,  p.  130, 
note,  "  The  views  of  Mr.  Pitt  for  Ireland,  as  they 
were  expressed  in  the  year  1784  by  his  correspond- 
ence with  the  Duke  of  Rutland,  were  everything 
that  equity  and  justice  could  suggest."  We  are 
disposed,  indeed,  to  regard  as  the  most  important 
portion  of  an  excellent  volume  the  exposition  of 
Irish  grievances  which  it  contains.  JLord  Ash- 
bourne  insists  on  the  imprudence  manifested  by 
Lord  Fitzwilliam,  and  holds  that  it  "was  a  mistake 
ever  to  have  selected  him,  and  a  greater  mistake 
still  to  have  allowed  him  to  go  to  Ireland  after  he 
had,  by  his  rash  and  precipitate  language,  shown  his 
thorough  unfitness  for  the  Viceroyalty."  The  sub- 
ject has,  however,  been  dealt  with  fully  by  Mr. 
Lecky  and  Lord  Rosebery,  and  has  given  rise  to 
abundant  controversy. 

Lord  Ashbourne  has  drawn  most  of  his  materials 
from  the  Bolton  and  Pretyman  MSB.,  the  Stanhope 
Papers,  the  Rutland  Correspondence,  and  other 
similar  sources  he  is  careful  in  naming.  Such 
domestic  correspondence  of  Pitt  as  he  supplies  is 
chiefly  interesting  as  showing  the  great  pride  and 
affection  with  which  Pitt  was  regarded  by  his 
parents.  Pitt's  own  letters  strike  us  as  hide-bound. 
They  are  those,  naturally,  of  a  man  on  whom  heavy 
responsibility  was  thrown  at  an  early  age,  and 
though  they  justify  the  high  opinion  formed  con- 
cerning Pitt's  character,  which  the  latest  bio- 
Sapher,  like  his  predecessors,  maintains,  they  have 
;tle  literary  charm,  and  leave  us  no  special  feeling 
of  regret  over  the  destruction  of  much  of  his 
private  correspondence.  Pitt  was,  indeed,  as 
Lord  Ashbourne  says,  a  politician  and  "never 
anything  else."  One  of  Pitt's  early  letters  is 
acknowledged  to  be  "  an  extraordinarily  formal  and 
verbose  production  from  a  youth  of  sixteen. 
When,  with  the  assistance  of  Lord  Pitt  and  Lady 
Hester,  his  brother  and  sister,  he  wrote  and  acted 
a  juvenile  tragedy,  '  Laurentius,'  it  was  wholly 
political.  Two  stanzas  of  a  poem  now  in  possession 
of  a  granddaughter  of  the  first  Lord  Harrowby,  to 
whom  Pitt  preserved  the  original,  are  printed.  In 
the  first  of  these  stanzas  there  is  an  obvious  mis- 
take of  "gloom"  for  grove.  Whether  it  is  in  the 
original  or  the  transcript  we  do  not  know,  but  a 
mistake  it  is,  losing  the  chief  rime  of  the  quatrain. 
Lord  Ashbouruo  has  written  a  valuable  book, 
which  all  politicians  will  be  bound  to  study,  and 
has  cast  new  light  upon  a  character  which  is  great 
rather  than  sympathetic.  It  is  handsomely  got  up, 
with  Pitt's  book-plate  as  an  ornamental  device  on 
the  cover.  The  portraits,  which  are  admirably 
reproduced,  constitute  a  specially  attractive  feature. 
They  consist,  in  addition  to  that  of  Miss  Eden 
already  named,  of  Hoppner's  portrait  of  Pitt  now  m 
the  possession  of  Mr.  Burdett  Coutts,  M.P. ;  the 
fourth  Duchess  of  Portland,  from  a  miniature  by 
Cosway ;  Thomas  Orde,  subsequently  Lord  Bolton, 
by  Romney  ;  John  Beresford,  M.P.,  Lord  Chatham, 
Lord  Fitzwilliam,  Lord  Clare,  Henry  Grattan,  Lord 


Castlereagh,  and  a  second  portrait  of  Pitt  bv  Gains^ 
borough  Dupont  from  Apsley  House. 

Gypsy  Folk-Tales.      By  Francis  Hindes  Groome. 

(Hurst  &  Blackett.) 

MR.  GROOME'S  new  book  on  gipsy  lore,  which  is- 
dedicated  to  Messrs.  Cosquin,  Clodd,  Jacobs  and 
Lang,  and  their  fellow  folk-lorists,  opens  with  a  dis- 
claimer (modest,  but  with  a  little  subacid  sugges- 
tiveness)  to  the  effect  that  he  is  "  no  folk-lorist  ^  but 
one  who  has  dabbled  in  folk-lore  as  a  branch  of  the 
great  Egyptian  question.  If  he  is  not  a  folk-lorist, 
he  has  had  assistance  from  one  who  is,  and  the 
knowledge  displayed  of  variants  of  the  stories  he 
has  collected  and  of  parallels  to  them  entitles  some 
one,  whom  we  will  venture  to  think  himself,  to  take 
a  conspicuous  place  among  the  commentators  on 
folk-tales.  It  is,  however,  with  the  Egyptian  ques- 
tion that  he  is  most  closely  concerned.  Since  his 
publication,  eighteen  years  ago,  of  his  profoundlv 
interesting  'In  Gypsy  Tents'  (for  which  see  6th  S.  ii. 
338,  and  a  long  essay  by  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  6th  S.  ii! 
362),  his  studies  of  the  subject  have  been  maintained' 
and  he  is  now  prepared  to  suggest  for  gipsy  tales  an, 
influence  on  literature  which  only  an  enthusiast 
would  claim  on  their  behalf.  After  giving  among 
Bukowina  gipsy  stories  'The  Jealous  Husband/ 
the  basis  of  which  is  a  wager  similar  to  that  in 
Cymbelme  between  Posthumus  and  lachimo,  won. 
in  a  similarly  fraudulent  fashion,  he  says  in  a  note, 
"Were  I  a  painter.  I  would  paint  a  picture,  the 
Forest  of  Arden,  a  Gypsy  encampment,  with  tents, 
dogs,  donkeys,  and  children,  a  Gypsy  story-teller, 
and  Shakespeare."  After  adding,  with  a  touch  of 
sarcasm,  that  we  know,  "of  course,  that  Shake- 
speare derived  the  material  of  his "  Cymbeline '  from 

the   novel   of   Boccaccio and    not  through  the 

second  story  in  'Westward  for  Smelts,'"  he  pro- 
pounds a  question  the  significance  of  which  is 
scarcely  dubious,  "  Whence  did  Boccaccio  get  his 
material?"  We  will  not  attempt  to  answer  the 
inquiry.  As,  however,  the  most  continuous  research 
fails  to  show  the  source  of  folk  -  lore  stories,  a 
gipsy  transmission  or  dispersal  is  as  likely  as  any 
other.  Among  the  Turkish  gipsy  stories  which  stand 
earliest,  No.  4  is  '  The  Story  of  the  Bridge,'  which 
Mr.  Groome  characterizes  as  so  hopelessly  corrupt 
as  to  seem  absolute  nonsense.  Shapeless  as  it  is,. 
however,  it  furnishes  very  curious  evidence  on  the 
widespread  and  ancient  belief  in  "  kirk  grims." 
The  Roumanian  story  of  '  The  Red  King  and  the 
Witch'  Mr.  Groome,  with  a  passing  sneer  at 
Maeterlinck,  declares  to  be,  in  his  opinion,  the  finest 
folk-tale  that  we  possess.  It  is,  indeed,  an  admir- 
able specimen,  as  is  that,  similar  in  origin,  by  which 
it  is  succeeded, '  The  Prince  and  the  Wizard.'  Some 
of  the  stories  have  had  to  be  bowdlerized,  being 
it  is  stated,  far  too  Rabelaisian  to  be  published 
entire.  The  expediency  of  such  processes  cannot 
be  questioned  when  a  work  is,  as  in  the  present  case, 
intended  for  general  circulation.  A  public  exists- 
which  is  entitled  to  have  such  stories  in  their 
original  shape.  By  all  concerned  in  the  study  of 
folk-lore,  anthropology,  ethnology,  and  kindred 
subjects,  the  truth  of  this  contention  will  be  im- 
mediately granted.  How  they  are  to  be  conveyed 
to  the  select  few  and  kept  from  general  circulation 
we  cannot  state.  The  one  country  in  which  an 
experiment  of  the  kind  has  been  carried  to  a  suc- 
cessful issue  is  Germany.  We  are  frequently  re- 
minded in  '  Gypsy  Folk-Tales '  of  the  Russian  tales 
collected  by  Ralston  and  of  those  in  the  '  Contes 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*b  s.  IL  NOV.  26,  m 


Secrets  Russes.'  This  was  naturally  to  be  expected. 
It  is  a  little  more  surprising  to  find  what  appear  to 
be  resemblances  with  some  of  the  more  obscure 
Italian  stories.  A  widely  spread  superstition  is  said 
to  exist  that  a  gipsy  forgea  the  nails  for  the  Cruci- 
fixion, and  that  henceforth  his  race  has  been  accursed 
of  Heaven.  From  the  '  Folk-lore  de  Lesbos '  of 
Georgeakis  and  Pineau,  Mr.  Groome  quotes  in  his 
introduction  a  '  Chant  du  Vendredi  Saint,'  a  singu- 
larly touching  poem,  in  which  the  Virgin  Mary,  in 
search  of  her  Son,  arrested  by  the  Jews,  passes  in 
front  of  a  nail-maker.  The  following  conversation 
takes  place  : — 

"  Good -day,  workman,  what  art  making  there  ? " 

"  The  Jews  have  ordered  nails  of  me  ; 

They  have  ordered  four  of  me  ; 

But  I,  I  am  making  them  five." 

"Tell  me,  tell  me,  workman, 

What  they  will  do  with  them." 

"  They  will  put  two  nails  in  his  feet, 

Two  others  in  his  hands ; 

And  the  other,  the  sharpest, 

Will  pierce  his  lung." 

By  another  legend  a  gipsy  woman,  passing  by  as  they 
were  about  to  crucify  Jesus,  whipped  up  one  of  the 
nails  they  were  going  to  use.  She  would  fain  have 
stolen  all  four,  but  could  not.  Her  theft  is  the  cause 
why  one  nail  only  was  used  for  the  two  feet.  Jesus 
then,  it  is  said,  gave  the  Manousch  leave  to  steal  once 
in  seven  years.  Some  of  the  gipsy  stories  are  given  in 
the  '  Gesta  Romanorum.'  Mr.  Groome  finds  it  diffi- 
cult in  these  cases  to  determine  which  is  the  better 
version.  His  remarks  on  the  dispersal  of  folk-tales 
by  the  gipsies  have  great  interest  and  value.  We 
can  but  refer  our  readers  to  these,  without  express- 
ing an  opinion  upon  them.  We  have,  indeed,  marked 
•down  many  noteworthy  points,  on  which  we  do  not 
enter  only  because  the  space  we  can  devote  to  books 
is  so  small.  It  is  needless  to  recommend  the  book 
to  our  readers.  Those  interested  in  the  subject  are 
bound  to  turn  to  it.  It  gives  a  fine  collection  of 
stories  accompanied  by  sagacious  comment,  its 
perusal  is  emphatically  a  pleasure,  and  it  constitutes 
an  all-important  contribution  to  the  subject  which 
Mr.  Groome  declares  himself  not  to  know. 

Mr.  Gladstone.  By  Sir  Edward  W.Hamilton,  K.C.B. 

(Murray.) 
SIR  EDWARD  HAMILTON  has  in  this  "  short  mono- 

Saph "  given  us  a  zakouska  preparatory  to  Mr. 
orley's  great  feast.  These  hors-d'ceuvres,  in  the 
shape  of  sixteen  short  chapters,  are  most  appe- 
tizing. It  remains  to  be  seen  whether  we  shall  be 
able  to  appreciate  and  digest  equally  well  the  mass 
of  good  things  to  be  presented  in  the  larger  meal. 

Sir  Edward  Hamilton,  as  the  son  of  nis  father, 
was  a  persona  aratissima  in  the  Gladstone  family. 
He  had  the  advantage  of  being  acquainted  with 
Mr.  Gladstone  for  nearly  forty  years.  As  private 
secretary  he  enjoyed  the  closest  personal  intimacy 
with  him.  In  this  little  volume  Sir  Edward 
Hamilton  gives  us  the  result  of  his  observations 
during  this  long  term  of  friendship  and  duty. 
There  is  no  attempt  at  biography.  It  is  a  simple 
record  of  the  man  from  the  impressions  he  had 
received  of  him  in  the  performance  of  his  public  or 
private  duties.  No  one,  especially  one  occupying 
the  place  of  his  private  secretary,  in  daily  inter- 
course with  his  chief  could  have  escaped  Mr. 
'Gladstone's  personal  fascination,  and  Sir  Edward 
Hamilton  doubtless  writes  whilst  still  under  its 


glamour.  But  he  is  not  blind  to  Mr.  Gladstone's 
defects,  and  is  fairly  impartial  in  the  statement  of 
his  views.  Each  snort  chapter  is  an  interesting 
study.  Whether  Sir  Edward  Hamilton  be  delineat- 
ing Mr.  Gladstone  as  "  the  greatest  member  of  the 
greatest  deliberative  assembly  which,  so  far,  the 
world  has  seen"  — to  use  Mr.  Balfour's  words— 
whether  he  be  dwelling  upon  his  energy  and  in- 
dustry, method  and  power  of  work,  his  adminis- 
trative capacity,  or  as  the  devoted  husband  and 
father,  he  has  given  a  faithful  sketch  of  the  greatest 
Englishman  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

James  Hain  Friswell :  a  Memoir.    By  Laura  Hain 

Friswell  (Mrs.  Ambrose  Myall).  (Redway.) 
IN  the  days  when  Hain  Friswell  was  a  hard-working 
journalist  in  London,  and  was  writing  books  such 
as  '  The  Gentle  Life,'  which  obtained  remarkable 
vogue,  and  were  highly  praised,  his  daughter  was  in 
the  habit  of  assisting  him,  and  caught  up,  naturally 
enough,  a  style  so  like  his  own  as  to  deceive  some 
readers.  Since  a  life  of  Hain  Friswell  has  been 
called  for,  she  has,  no  less  naturally,  supplied  it.  In 
the  execution  of  so  pious  a  task  she  enjoys  immunity 
from  criticism.  Friswell  was,  however,  it  must  be 
said,  sensitive  and  thin-skinned,  and,  though  the 
author  of  'The  Gentle  Life,'  was  not  always  so 
gentle  as  he  might  have  been.  There  are  one  or 
two  obvious  misquotations,  which  we  will  attribute 
to  oversight.  We  are  sorry  to  hear  F.  Guest  Tom- 
lins,  the  secretary  of  the  Shakespeare  Society, 
spoken  of  as  "a  "  Mr.  Tomlins.  He  was  in  his  day 
a  man  of  some  note,  and  is  not  yet  on  the  way  to  be 
quite  forgotten. 


10 

We.  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

CAPT.  GEORGE  KIRTON  ("  See  how  these  Chris- 
tians love  one  another").  —  This  quotation  was 
referred  to  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  xi.  49,  79;  xii.  420; 
7th  S.  v.  269,  359.  See  Tertullian,  '  Apologeticus 
ad  versus  Gentes  pro  Christianis.' 

NOTICE.  , 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.  C. 
We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

For  Twelve  Months       

For  Six  Months ..    0  10    6 


£   .«.   d. 
1    0  11 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  3,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  49. 

NOTES  :— Furnival's  Inn,  441— The  Real  ^Eneas,  444— Scott' 
Brother's  Grave— Type  Errors— Poe  and  Puckle— Patro 
nymics,  445— William  de  Welde,  446. 

QUERIES  :  —  Hertfordshire  —  Midsummer  Gillyflower  — 
"Melt" — Characters  in  Fiction — "Money  is  a  good  ser 
vant,"  &c.— Earl  of  Carnwath— "  Buoy  "— Goddard,  447— 
Local  Society  in  Devon— Henrietta  M.  Price— 29,  Upper 
Grosvenor  Street— Tete-a-Tete  Portraits— Cogan  :  Barry 
Roche  —  Bird  —  Author  of  Poem— Portraits  of  Genera 
Desborough  and  Lady  Claypole— Spango— Gibbet  Irons- 
Michael  Arnold  —  Charles  I.  Rings,  443  —  Habakkuk  — 
Lowley,  449. 

REPLIES  i-Black  Images  of  the  Madonna,  449-Louvre 
Pictures— Bury  Head— Alexandre  the  Ventriloquist,  450— 
Maelstrom  —  Parnell  Portrait*— W.  Doddington— Thomas 
Keyes,  451— Note  of  Gray's,  452— Three  Sisters'  Marriage 
—  French  Verses  —  "  Helpmate"— Prediction  to  Newly 
Elected  Pope,  453 — Curious  Misquotation  —  Algernon- 
Patches — Robert  Burton  on  Tobacco — Philip  Thicknesse, 
454 — Mrs.  Sheridan — Clerical  Knights  —  Shakspeare  and 
the  Sea,  455  —  "  Horse-Marine,"  456  —  Tolstoi  —  Acorus 
calamus—"  Fennel " — Jelf  and  Slingsby— Arms  of  Grigson, 
457— Thomas  Fielding— Valentines— Authors  Wanted,  458. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— Lee's 'Life  of  Shakespeare '—Slater's 
'  Romance  of  Book  Collecting '  —  Cowper's  '  Canterbury 
Marriage  Licences '— Aitken's  '  The  Taller.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


gobs, 

FURNIVAL'S  INN. 

ONE  cannot  but  feel  some  regret  in  wit- 
nessing the  constant  destruction  of  ancient 
landmarks  in  London  streets.  One  of  these 
landmarks,  and  one  of  the  few  that  remained 
in  Holborn,  was  Furnival's  Inn.  I  write  of 
it  in  the  past  tense,  as  there  can  be  little,  if 
any  part,  of  it  still  standing.  As  in  the  case 
of  many  famous  London  buildings,  nothing 
appears  to  be  known  of  its  original  founda- 
tion. Stow,  writing  in  1598,  says  :— 

"  Next  beyond  this  manor  of  Ely  House  is  Lither 
Lane,  turning  into  the  field.  Then  is  Furnivalles 
Inn,  now  an  inn  of  chancery,  but  sometime  belong- 
ing to  Sir  William  Furnivall,  Knight,  and  Thomesin 
his  wife,  who  had  in  Oldborne*  two  messuages  and 
thirteen  shops,  as  appeareth  by  record  of  Richard  II., 
in  the  sixth  of  his  reign." 

It  is  generally  stated  that  it  was  in  1408 
that  certain  professors  and  students  of  the 
law  first  occupied  the  Inn  under  a  demise 
from  the  Lords  Furnivall,  but  the  exact  date 
appears  less  certain  : — 


*  This  etymology  of  the  name  Holborn  appears  to 
be  an  invention  by  Stow,  unsupported  by  any  autho- 
rity. See  note  by  T.  E.  T.  in  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  May,  1856,  p.  487,  where  the  name  is  traced  from 
the  "Ad  Holeburne"  of  Domesday;  also  an  article 
in  the  June  number  of  the  same  volume  by  Mr. 
Waller,  entitled  '  London  in  the  Olden  Time.' 


"  Fur  nival  s  Inn  is  first  noticed  as  a  law  seminary 
in  its  steward's  account  books,  written  about  the 
ninth  of  Henry  IV."* 

This  statement  does  not  show  that  the  Inn 
had  been  just  acquired  for  the  lawyers,  or 
that  they  had  not  possessed  it  still  earlier. 
Mr.  Jeaffreson  in  'A  Book  about  Lawyers' 
describes  the  character  of  the  Inns  of  Chan- 
cery as  follows  : — 

"  The  Inns  of  Chancery  for  many  generations 
maintained  towards  the  Inns  of  Court  a  position 
similar  to  that  which  Eton  School  maintains 
towards  King's  at  Cambridge,  or  which  Winchester 
School  holds  to  New  College  at  Oxford.  They  were 
seminaries  in  which  lads  underwent  preparation  for 
the  superior  discipline  and  greater  freedom  of  the 
four  Colleges.  Each  Inn  of  Court  had  its  own  Inns 
of  Chancery,  yearly  receiving  from  them  the  pupils 
who  had  qualified  themselves  for  promotion  to  the 
status  of  Inns  of  Court  men." 

Fortescue,  who  was  Chief  Justice  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VI.,  states  that  there  were  then  ten 
Inns  of  Chancery  : — 

"As  the  expense  of  education  at  an  Inn  of  Court 
was  equivalent  to  about  four  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds  a  year,  money  of  present  value,  the  students 
were  sons  of  the  wealthy  gentry,  those  of  inferior 
rank  not  being  able  to  bear  the  expense  of  maintain- 
ing and  educating  their  children  in  this  way."f 

The  fifteenth  century  was  a  period  of 
transition,  during  which  the  great  middle 
class  was  struggling  upwards  and  asserting 
its  rights,  or  wnat  it  claimed  as  its  rights, 
with  vehemence,  and  even,  at  times,  with 
violence.  It  was  also  a  period  of  great 
barbarity,  especially  so  amongst  the  highest 
class,  so  that  a  modern  historian  has  described 
those  days  as  "  violent  and  ferocious  times," 
and  "monstrous  and  horrible  times." f 

"  'The  English  population,'  says  a  writer  of  about 
1453,  'consists  of  churchmen,  nobles,  and  craftsmen, 
as  well  as  common  people.'  It  was  a  novel  and  sig- 
nificant division.  Traders  and  manufacturers  took 
their  places  somewhat  noisily  beside  their  fellow- 
politicians  of  older  standing,  filling  the  whole  land 
till  it  seems  for  a  moment  as  if  nothing  counted  any 
more  in  English  life  save  its  middle  class— a  busy, 
aard,  prosperous,  pugnacious  middle  class,  slowly 
emerging  from  its  early  obscurity ;  in  this  century 
it  had  arrived  at  power  definitely,  ostentatiously, 
carrying  a  proud  look  and  a  high  stomach,  intent 
on  its  own  affairs,  heedless  of  the  Court,  regardless 
of  ministers  save  when  it  had  to  bribe  them, 
rreverent  to  the  noble,  the  '  proud  penniless  with 
lis  painted  sleeve,'  tolerant  of  ecclesiastics  and 
monks  only  so  long  as  they  could  be  kept  rigidly 
within  their  allotted  religious  functions."! 

*  Herbert,  '  Antiquities  of  the  Inns  of  Court  and 

hancery,'  1804,  p.  324. 

f  Denton,  '  England  in  the  Fifteenth  Century,' 
quoting  Fortescue,  '  De  Laud.  Legum  Anglise,'  cap. 

lix. 

J  Gairdner,  'Life  and  Reign  of  Richard  III.,'  p.  2. 

§  '  Town  Life  in  the  Fifteenth  Century,'  by  Mrs. 
J.  R.  Green,  vol.  i.  p.  60. 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  Due.  3,  '98. 


The  rapid  increase  of  trade  and  manufactures 
at  this  epoch  appears  to  have  kept  the 
lawyers  particularly  busy,  so  that  complaint 
was  made  of  their  great  increase  in  num- 
ber : — 

"A  Statute  of  Parliament  passed  in  1455  lamented 
the  good  old  days  when  Norfolk  and  Norwich  used 
to  employ  only  six  or  eight  attorneys  at  the  King's 
Court,  '  in  which  time  great  tranquillity  reigned  in 
the  said  city  and  counties.'  This  '  tranquillity '  was 
broken  by  the  manufacturing  and  export  trade,  for 
now  a  body  of  eighty  or  more  lawyers  busily  fre- 
quented every  fair  and  market  and  assembly, 
moving  and  inciting  people  to  lawsuits,  and  while 
having  nothing  to  live  on  but  their  attorneyships 
yet  prospered  so  well  that  a  wise  legislature  had  to 
order  that  Norfolk  should  henceforth,  as  of  old, 
have  only  six  attorneys  and  Norwich  two."* 

It  was  not  only  the  trading  community 
•who  were  the  supporters  of  the  legal  frater- 
nity, as  the  following  statement  proves : — 

"In  1463  James,  Lord  of  Berkeley,  made  an 
agreement  with  the  Countess  of  Shrewsbury  that 
they  would  have  no  more  battles  at  law ;  for  he 
was  then  sixty-nine  and  she  fifty-two,  and  neither 
of  them  since  their  age  of  discretion  had  '  enjoyed 
any  three  months  of  freedom  from  lawsuits.'  "f 

It  was  not  merely  in  conducting  lawsuits 
that  an  accomplished  lawyer  found  occupa- 
tion. In  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  cen- 
turies the  townsmen  frequently  found  it 
necessary,  in  support  of  their  claims,  to  make 
use  of  the  contents  of  their  muniment 
chests,  and  this  led  to  the  necessity  of 
having  them  rewritten  and  translated  from 
the  Norman-French  or  Latin  in  which  they 
had  been  originally  composed  : — 

"An  able  lawyer  in  those  days  could  command 
the  market,  as  we  see  by  the  story  of  Thomas 
Caxton  (probably  a  brother  of  William  Caxton  the 
printer),  who  spent  a  busy  professional  career  of 
forty  years  going  from  town  to  town,  wherever  he 
could  best  sell  his  services.  "£ 

The  only  direct  reference  to  the  occupants 
of  Furnival's  Inn  at  this  epoch  with  which  I 
have  met  occurs  in  a  statement  in  Stow's 
'Annals,'  to  the  effect  that,  a  tumult  occur- 
ring in  Fleet  Street  between  the  gentlemen 
of  the  Inns  of  Court  and  Chancery  and  some 
citizens  of  London  in  32  Henry  VI.,  in  which 
some  mischief  was  done,  the  principals  of 
Clifford's  Inn,  Furnival's  Inn,  and  Barnard's 
Inn  were  sent  prisoners  to  Hartford  Castle. 

In  the  reign  of  Richard  II.  the  Inn  passed 
into  the  possession  of  Thomas  Nevil,  younger 
brother  of  Ralph,  Earl  of  Westmoreland,  by 
his  marriage  with  Joan  Furnivall,  daughter 


*  'Town  Life  in  the  Fifteenth  Century,'  by  Mrs. 
J.  R.  Green,  vol.  i.  p.  58. 

t  Ibid.,  vol.  i.  p.  266. 

J  Ibid.,  vol.  ii.  p.  261,  where  further  information 
concerning  Caxton  and  other  common  or  town 
clerks  is  given. 


and  heiress  of  William,  Lord  Furnivall ;  and 
at  the  commencement  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
;ury,  probably  about  1404,  by  the  marriage 
of  Maud  Nevil,  his  mother's  stepdaughter, 
and  daughter  and  heiress  of  the  above 
Thomas  and  Joan  Nevil,  with  John  Talbot, 
the  sixth  baron,  the  Inn  became  his  property 
as  part  of  his  wife's  dowry.  This  baron  is 
'the  great  Alcides  of  the  field"  of  Shake- 
speare.* He  was  summoned  to  Parliament 
1409  to  1421  as  Lord  Furnivall  or  as  Lord 
Talbot  of  Hallamshire,  the  fee  of  which  he 
held  in  right  of  his  wife.  The  peerages  state 
that  he  was  summoned  in  1409  as  "  Johannis 
Talbot  de  Furnyvall."  He  was  Lieutenant 
of  Ireland  in  1414,  and  was  appointed  to  that 
government  for  the  third  time  on  12  March, 
1445.  He  was  taken  prisoner  at  Patay  in 
1429,  and  remained  in  captivity  until  1433. 
He  accompanied  Henry  V.  in  his  French  wars, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  with  that  monarch 
when  he  died  at  Vincennes,  31  August,  1422. 
On  20  May,  1442,  he  was  created  Earl  of 
Salop ;  the  title  was  taken  from  the  county 
and  not  from  the  town,  although  he  and  his 
successors  called  themselves  Earls  of  Shrews- 
bury ('D.N.B.');  and  on  17  July,  1446,  he 
received  the  title  of  Earl  of  Waterford.  He 
was  ambassador  to  France  in  1443,  and 
Lieutenant  of  the  Duchy  of  Aquitaine  in 
1453.  On  17  July  in  that  year,  at  the  siege 
of  Castillon,  Chastillon,  or  Chatillon,  as  it  is 
variously  written, 

"Shrewsbury,  already  wounded  in  the  face,  was 
struck  in  the  leg  by  a  shot  from  a  culverin  and  dis- 
mounted. His  men  began  to  fly,  and  the  French 
descending  on  the  little  group  around  him,  one  of 
them  thrust  a  sword  through  his  body,  without 
recognizing  his  victim.  His  sou  Lisle,  whom  he  had 
vainly  entreated  to  save  himself,  fell  by  his  side." — 
'  D.N.B.' 

This  son  Lisle  was  the  young  John  Talbot  of 
Shakespeare.  He  was  the  earl's  eldest  son  by 
his  second  marriage  with  Margaret,  daughter 
and  coheiress  of  Richard  Beauchamp,  Earl  of 
Warwick.  He  was  created  Lord  Lisle  of 
Kingston  Lisle  in  Berkshire  in  1444,  and 
raised  to  the  dignity  of  a  viscount  in  1451. 
On  the  death  of  the  earl  Gascony  and  Guy- 
enne  were  finally  lost  to  the  English. 

Of  the  condition  of  Holborn  as  a  thorough- 
fare in  the  fifteenth  century  we  obtain  a 
glimpse  from  the  circumstance  that  its  deep 
and  miry  condition  having  caused  some 
injury  to  royal  and  other  conveyances  that 
passed  that  way,  the  king,  Henry  V.,  caused  it 
to  be  paved  at  his  expense  in  1417. t  Its  con- 
dition was  no  worse  than  that  of  other  London 


*  <  1  Henry  VI.,'  Act  IV.  sc.  vii. 
t  Bymer,  '  Fredera.' 


9*  s.  ii.  DEC.  3,  '98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


443 


and  provincial  thoroughfares.  Whatever 
virtues  may  have  existed  in  this  perioc 
cleanliness  was  certainly  not  one  of  them 
which  probably  explains  the  frequent  recur- 
rence of  epidemic  diseases.  We  may  fed 
some  astonishment  in  these  days  that  a 
street  in  which  for  centuries  there  had  been 
mansions,  and  which  was  long  distinguishec 
for  its  orchards  and  gardens,  as  well  as  for 
the  shops  of  traders,  should  have  remained 
in  such  a  condition*  as  compelled  the 
sovereign  himself  to  have  it  mended  ;  but  it 
was  the  common  state  of  the  streets  at  this 
time. 

"Occasionally  a  side  pavement  added  to  the 
comfort  of  foot  passengers,  and  spared  them  the 
necessity  of  floundering  through  the  deep  mire  oi 
the  roadway.  These  pavements,  however,  were 
very  partial,  and  passengers  made  use  of  the  high- 
way soft  with  mud  and  filth  thrown  from  the 
houses,  and  obstructed  with  heaps  of  manure, 
which  dogs  and  swine  made  their  lair.  The  latter 
animal  was  so  useful  a  scavenger,  and  could  be  kept 
at  so  little  expense,  as  to  account  for  the  pigsties 
which  stood  in  the  main  streets  of  all  our  towns, 
even  in  London.  When  a  royal  procession  was 
expected  to  pass  along  the  narrow  roadway  dogs 
and  pigs  were  driven  indoors  and  gravel  was  thrown 
down  to  make  the  road  passable.  Usually,  how- 
ever, the  streets  were  left  in  their  primitive 
noisomeness.  "t 

The  history  of  the  Inn  appears  to  have 
been  uneventful  until,  in  1530,  the  lease 
was  renewed  in  favour  of  the  Society  of 
FurriivaTa  Inn,  a  society  that  continued  to 
exist  until  near  the  end  of  the  second  decade 
of  the  present  century,!  and  appears  to  have 
been  governed  by  a  principal  and  a  certain 
number  of  fellows.  This  renewal  of  the 
lease  was  made  during  the  ownership  of 
George,  fourth  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  (d.  1538). 
His  son  Francis,  fifth  earl,  who  had  been 
associated  with  his  father  in  a  number  of 
offices,  and  who  was  summoned  to  Parlia- 
ment during  his  father's  lifetime  as  Lord 
Talbot,  17  February,  1532/3,  was  the  last 
of  his  family  who  owned  the  Inn.  He 
sold  it  by  deed  bearing  date  16  December, 
1  Edward  VI.,  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of 
120/.,  to  Edward  Gryffin,  Esq.,  the  King's 
Solicitor  -  General,  William  Ropere  and 
Richard  Heydone,  Esqs.,  and  their  heirs, 
to  the  use  of  the  Society  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
which  paid  the  purchase  price  out  of  its 
treasury. 

The  principal  and  fellows  of  Furnival's  Inn 


*  "  London  was  partially  supplied  with  side  pave- 
ments at  the  commencement  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  although  they  were  unknown  in  Paris."— 
Turner,  'Hist,  of  Domestic  Architecture,' vol.  i.  p.  96. 

f  Denton,  '  England  in  the  Fifteenth  Century,' 
Introd.,  p.  47. 

J  The  date  is  given  as  1817  or  1818. 


were  granted  a  lease  at  a  yearly  rent  of 
31.  6s.  4d.,  together  with  certain  privileges  to 
those  fellows  who  should  become  members  of 
Lincoln's  Inn.*  Among  the  notable  person- 
ages  who,  either  as  residents  or  officially,  were 
connected  with  the  Inn  was  Thomas  More 
(1478-1535),  the  distinguished  Chancellor  of 
Henry  VIII.  In  February,  1496,  he.  removed 
from  New  Inn  to  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  was 
appointed  reader  of  and  lecturer  on  law  at 
Furnival's  Inn  : — 

"His  lectures  were  so  satisfactory  that  he  was 
invited  to  repeat  them  in  three  successive  years."— 
'  D.N.B.' 

Another  name  connected  with  the  Inn  was 
that  of  Thomas  Ken,  father  of  the  bishop  of 
the  same  name.      One  authority  describes 
him  as  "of  Furnival's  Inn,  Barber-Surgeon 
and    Sheriff's  Attorney  accomptant."      The 
'  D.N.B.'  says  he  was  an  attorney  of  the  Inn, 
and  apparently  a  clerk  of  the  House  of  Lords 
and  clerk  of  assize  for  Glamorgan,  Brecon, 
and  Radnor.    His  death  is  thought  to  have 
taken  place  about  1651.    One  of  the  three 
sons  of  James  Shirley,  the  dramatic  author, 
is    said    to   have  been  butler  of    the    Inn. 
The  younger  Linley,  author  arid  musician, 
was  also  a  resident  of  the  Inn.    He  had  been 
a  writer  in  the  service  of  the  East  India 
Company,  but  on  returning  to  England,  on 
account  of  the  state  of  his  health,  he  took  to 
composing  the  music  to  ballads,  and,  like  his 
father  and  other  members  of  his  family,  con- 
tinued  to  the  end,  leaving  a  considerable 
quantity    of    compositions.       He    was    the 
youngest  and  last  of  his  family,  and  died  at 
his  chambers  in  the  Inn  after  a  few  hours' 
illness,  6  May,  1835,  at  the  age  of  sixty-four. 
No  name  that  has  been  connected  with  the 
Inn  will  possess  more  interest  for  the  present 
generation  than  that  of    Charles    Dickens, 
who,  on  quitting  his  father's  house,  took  up 
his  residence  in  chambers  on  the  third  floor 
at  No.  13  in  the  Inn,  removing  afterwards 
to  third -floor  chambers  at  No.  15.    It  was 
during  his  residence  in  Furnival's  Inn  that 
an  announcement    appeared  in    the    Times 
newspaper  of  26  March,   1836,  stating  that 
on  the  31st  the  first  shilling  part  of  "The 
Posthumous   Papers   of   the  Pickwick  Club, 
dited   by  Boz,     would  be    published.     On 
2  April  he  married  Catherine,  eldest  daughter 
of  Mr.  George  Hogarth,  his  colleague  on  the 
Morning  Chronicle.    He  continued  to  reside 
n  the  Inn  until  he  removed  to  Doughty 
Street  in  March,  1837.    His  career  has  been 
so  amply  detailed  by  Forster  and  others  that 
t  is  not  necessary  to  dwell  upon  it  further. 


*  Herbert,  'Antiquities,  &c.,  p.  324, 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3,  '98. 


The  Inn  referred  to  by  Stow  was  rebuilt 
about  1640  by  Inigo  Jones,  except  apparently 
the  hall,  a  building  40  ft.  by  26  ft,  which 
remained  until  the  last  rebuilding,  but  does 
not  appear  to  have  possessed  any  special 
architectural  feature  except  its  timber  roof. 
The  Inn  formerly  had  two  courts,  the  inner 
or  northern  one  extending  a  great  part  of  the 
depth  of  Brook  Street,  but  with  chambers  on 
one  side  only.  Herbert,  writing  in  1804, 
notices  the  front  wall  as  an  admirable  piece 
of  brickwork,  but  says  that  the  Inn  was  the 
dirtiest  and  most  desolate  of  all  the  Inns.  It 
appears  to  have  been  then  condemned  for 
rebuilding,  but  was  not  rebuilt  until  1818-20 
by  Peto.  It  was  sold  about  1853  for  55,000^. 
It  has  now  been  purchased  by  the  Prudential 
Assurance  Company,  who  have  also  acquired 
some  of  the  adjacent  property.  It  may  be 
added  that  the  arms  are  described  as,  Argent, 
a  bend  between  six  martlets  gules,  within  a 
border  of  the  second.  Furnival's  Inn  is  no 
longer  visible  to  the  man  in  the  street,  but  a 
building  that  has  had  such  names  as  Talbot, 
More,  and  Dickens  connected  with  its  history 
will  never  cease  to  have  interest  for  the  his- 
torian, the  biographer,  and  the  antiquary. 

B.  H.  L. 


THE  REAL  AENEAS. 

THE  pages  of  Homer— and  of  Virgil  too, 
for  that  matter— are  sometimes  damaging  to 
certain  usurped  reputations.  To  judge  from 
these  authors,  our  old  friend  ^Eneas — the  pious 
./Eneas — would  seem  to  have  been  a  somewhat 
overrated  character  at  the  least,  if  not  a  dis- 
tinctly "  shady  "  one.  He  may  have  been 
"  pious ";  but  his  conduct  seems  to  have 
been  on  sundry  occasions  very  doubtful,  to 
say  the  least  of  it.  That  perpetually  paraded 
"  piety  "  of  his  is  a  bad  sign. 

Let  us  see  what  Homer  has  to  say  of  this 
sanctimonious  gentleman.  Without  any  de- 
clared intention  of  running  him  down,  or 
holding  him  up  to  reprobation,  old  Mseonides 
nevertheless  rarely  represents  him  in  a  credit- 
able light.  In  '  Iliad,'  v.  224,  he  is  found  coolly 
proposing  to  Pandarus  that  they  should  pre- 
pare to  run  away,  saying  of  his  steeds  that 
they  are  well  fitted  to  bear  him  and  his  com- 
rade safe  out  of  the  fight  :— 

TU>  KO.I  v(o'i  TroAtvSe  craiocrcTov. 

And  this  without  striking  a  blow. 

In  'Iliad,'  xiii.  459  sqq.,  we  find  him  skulking 
well  in  the  rear  of  the  fighting  line  at  a  critical 
moment  of  the  combat.  Deiphobus  goes  in 
search  of  him ;  and  what  is  the  result  of  his 
search? 


TOV  8'   VOTttTOV  €VptV  6/u'AoU 

eo-TaoV. 

Him  he  found  apart 
Behind  the  crowd. 

Then,  again,  in  'Iliad,'  xvii.  533,  we  find 
him  turning  his  back  without  even  an  effort 
to  defend  himself,  and  fleeing  from  the  two 
Ajaces  ;  and  although  on  this  occasion  he 
flees  in  good  company  —  that  of  Hector  —  still 
the  action  —  or  want  of  action  —  was  not  credit- 
able to  him  :  — 

VTroTapfBrjcravTes  ex<apr]<ra.v  irdXiv  cams 
Atvetas  T'. 


Before  them  Hector  and  ^Eneas  both 
......  in  alarm  recoiled. 

Ay,  and  in  fleeing  they  basely  abandoned 
their  wounded  comrade  Aretus,  and  left  him 
to  be  cut  up  ! 

Once  more,  in  '  Iliad,'  xx.  79  sqq.,  Apollo,  in 
the  borrowed  form  of  Priam's  son  Lycaon, 
urges  him  to  advance  and  meet  the  onset  of 
Achilles,  at  the  same  time  taunting  him  with 
his  previous  boasts  over  the  winecups.  But, 
oh,  no  ;  the  pious  hero  flatly  declines  to  do 
anything  of  the  kind,  and  unblushingly  ad- 
mits that  once  before,  on  Mount  Ida,  he  had 
run  away  from  Pelides  :  — 

Hpia/j.i&r),     ri    p.e    ravra    KOI    OVK     fdkXovra. 
KcAeveis,  &c. 

Why,  son  of  Priam,  urge  me  to  contend, 
Against  my  will,  with  Peleus'  mighty  son  ? 
......  I  met  him  once 

And  fled  before  his  spear  on  Ida's  hill,  &c. 

And  although  he  does,  after  all,  for  very 
shame,  screw  up  his  courage  to  confront 
Achilles,  yet  very  shortly  (as  often  on  other 
occasions)  he  has  to  be  delivered  by  that 
shabby  device,  the  intervention  of  a  god  — 
this  time  Neptune  —  who  blinds  Achilles  with 
a  fog,  and  bears  away  our  pious  hero. 

So  much  for  Homer's  testimony  on  the  sub- 
ject. Now  let  us  put  Virgil  into  the  witness 
box.  In  the  second  book  of  the  '^Eneid  '  we 
find  this  pious  gentleman,  during  the  sack  of 
Troy,  by  his  own  admission,  looking  on  calmly 
and  passively  at  the  slaughter  of  Priam  by 
Pyrrhus  ;  making  no  sort  of  effort  to  inter- 
vene ;  and  not  even  apologizing  for,  or  atj 
tempting  to  explain,  his  conduct  ('yEneid,'  ii, 
501):— 

Vidi  Hecubam  centumque  nurus,  Priamumque  per 

aras 
Sanguine  fcedantem,  quos  ipse  sacraverat,  ignes. 

I  saw  the  unhappy  Queen, 

The  hundred  wives,  and  where  old  Priam  stood 
To  stain  his  hallowed  altars  with  his  blood. 

Then,  again,  his  loss  of  his  first  wife,  poor 
Creiisa,  was,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  "fishy." 
The  whole  of  the  circumstances  attending 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


her  sudden  and  mysterious  disappearance 
were  most  suspicious  (see  '^Eneid,'  ii.  735  sqq.) : 

Hie  mihi  nescio  quod  trepido  male  numen  amicum 

Confusam  eripuit  mentem,  &c. 
Some  hostile  god,  for  some  unknown  offence, 
Had  sure  bereft  my  mind  of  better  sense ; 
For  while  through  winding  ways  I  took  my  flight, 
And  sought  the  shelter  of  the  gloomy  night, 
Alas  !  I  lost  Creiisa,  &c. 

As  to  his  treatment  of  poor  Dido  and  its  mourn- 
fully tragic  results  for  her,  the  less  said  the 
better.  Altogether  it  is  pretty  evident  that 
this  overrated  "  pious  "  gentleman  was  after 
all  no  better  than  he  should  have  l^en.  As 
Pococurante  says  in  'Candide': — 

"  Pour  son  pieux  En6e,  <fcc.,  je  ne  crois  pas  qu'il 
yait  rien  de  si  froid  et  de  plus  ddsagreable.  J'aime 
mieux  le  Tasse  et  les  contes  a  dormir  debout  de 
1'Arioste." 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath.  

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  BROTHER'S  GRAVE  IN 
QUEBEC. — The  following,  from  the  ^Evening 
Post,  signed  G.  H.  D.,  Newark,  seems  worthy 
of  preservation  : — 

"  Recently  when  in  Quebec  the  driver  of  the  cab 
in  which  I  was  coming  down  St.  John's  Street, 
outside  St.  John's  Gate,  and  passing  St.  Matthew's 
Church,  said,  pointing  with  his  whip :  '  There  is  the 
grave  of  a  brother  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.'  I  told 
him  to  stop,  and  went  inside  the  gate  of  the  church- 
yard, which  was  once  part  of  the  old  cemetery  of 
Quebec,  and  just  inside  the  gate  I  found  the  grave 
and  the  stone  to  his  memory,  stating  that  Thomas 
Scott,  Paymaster  of  the  90th  Regiment,  died  6  Feb., 
1823,  and  his  daughter  Barbara  30  Oct.,  1821.  I 
venture  to  write  of  it  to  you,  as  others  visiting 
Quebec  may  like  to  see  it,  and  no  reference  is  made 
to  it  either  in  the  Baedeker  or  Appleton  guide-books. 
The  other  morning  I  looked  up  the  references  to 
Thomas  Scott  in  Lockhart's  '  Life  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott'  and  found  there  were  twenty,  besides  fifteen 
letters.  Thomas  Scott  was  Sir  Walter's  third  and 
last  surviving  brother,  and  his  career  was  a 
chequered  one.  At  one  time  he  was  supposed  to 
be  the  author  of  the  Waverley  Novels,  before  the 
mystery  was  cleared  up.  The  letters  are  very  touch- 
ing and  pathetic,  and  show  the  affectionate  relations 
that  existed  between  the  two  brothers.  I  wrote 
about  it  to  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Maxwell  Scott,  the  great- 
granddaughter  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  the  present 
owner  of  Abbotsford,  whom  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  in  Wimbledon  last  year  after  the  unveiling 
of  the  beautiful  bust  to  his  memory  in  Poets' 
Corner,  Westminster  Abbey,  that  I  had  visited  the 
graves  of  the  two  brothers  who  lie  so  far  apart,  one 
in  Dryburgh  Abbey  and  the  other  in  Quebec,  and 
what  warm  and  loving  hearts  they  cover." 

SEYMOUR  HADEN. 

TYPE  ERRORS. — Perhaps  the  most  annoying 
misprints  are  those  which  are  not  at  once 
apparent  to  the  eye,  but  make  sense  after  a 
fashion,  and  pass  the  ordinary  proof-reader. 
One  of  these  occurs  in  a  note  to  Lord  Ly  tton's 


translation  of  Horace,  the  fifteenth  ode  of 
the  third  book,  Harpers'  reprint.  To  the 
passage, 

Te  lanae  prope  nobiles 

Tonsae  Luceriam, 

is  appended  this  observation  : — 

"  A  town  in  Apulia  now  called  Lucera.  In  its 
neighbourhood  was  one  of  the  largest  tracts  of 
public  pasture  land.  The  woods  of  Luceria  were 
celebrated." 

Is  it  not  manifest  that  Lord  Lytton  wrote 
wools,  that  the  compositor  made  it  woods, 
and  that  the  proof-reader  did  not  notice  there 
was  a  non  sequitur  ?  It  seems  to  make  sense. 
That  the  word  should  be  wools  is  evident 
from  the  Delphin  note  on  the  same  passage  : 

"  Ea  civitas  Apulise  Daunia?,  sita  est  in  planitie 
pascuis  abundante,  in  qua  educantur  multi  omnium 
greges,  quarum  lanae  in  primis  laudantur." 

JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 
Brooklyn,  U.S. 

POE  AND  PUCKLE.— In  two  of  his  critiques 
Poe  referred  to  Sir  James  Puckle's  'Grey  Cap 
for  a  Green  Head.'  Puckle's  celebrated '  Club ' 
was  several  times,  I  read,  published  with  this 
sub- title,  'A  Grey  Cap  for  a  Greenhead'; 
but  was  the  original  title  ever  omitted,  and 
that  used  by  Poe  substituted?  If  it  were, 
this  edition  would  seem  to  have  escaped  the 
notice  of  the  compilers  of  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography.'  THOMAS  AULD. 

Belfast. 

PATRONYMICS.  —  Of  the  fascinating  study 
of  surnames,  the  most  fascinating  part  has 
always  seemed  to  me  that  of  the  patro- 
nymics, or  names  which  indicate  that  their 
bearer  is  the  son  or  descendant  of  so-and-so. 
I  venture  to  throw  together  in  these  lines  a 
few  of  the  prefixes  and  terminations  which  I 
have  observed  in  use  in  the  principal  lan- 
guages of  the  world  to  indicate  descent  by 
means  of  surnames.  To  begin  with  our  own, 
the  termination  -son  is  familiar  to  us  all,  not 
only  in  English,  but  also  in  the  other  Teutonic 
languages.  The  only  exception  to  the  general 
rule  that  all  Teutonic  peoples  have  family 
names  with  this  ending  is  the  Frisian,  which 
employs  for  the  same  purpose  the  syllable 
-nut-.  Alma  Tadema  is  a  Frisian  name  which 
will  occur  at  once  to  the  minds  of  my  readers. 
Tadema  in  English  would  be  Adamson.  The 
Finns,  who  have  long  been  closely  associated 
with  Teutons,  use  the  desinence  -nen ;  thus 
Penttinen  is  the  Finnish  equivalent  for  the 
Swedish  Bengtsson,  son  of  Benedict. 

The  Irish  0  need  not  delay  us,  nor  the 
Welsh  Ap  and  Scottish  Mac,  two  forms  of 
one  and  the  same  Celtic  root.  Of  the  last, 
which  is  indubitably  the  most  interesting  of 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3,  '98. 


these  three,  I  need  only  say  that  there  is  a 
very  good  account  in  Macbain's  'Etymological 
Gaelic  Dictionary,'  where  it  is  shown  that, 
besides  being  combined  with  the  simple 
Christian  name,  as,  for  example,  in  Maclan, 
son  of  John,  there  are  such  longer  and  more 
descriptive  surnames  as  Maclnroy  and  Mac- 
Indoe,  respectively  son  of  John  the  Red  and 
son  of  John  the  Black. 

I  pass  over  the  Norman  Fitz,  which  has 
been  exhaustively  treated  by  Prof.  Skeat 
and  Dr.  Murray.  A  little  more  attention  is 
due  to  the  Spanish  patronymic  termination 
-ez,  which  has  undoubtedly  provoked  more 
discussion  than  any  other.  Pott  in  his 
'  Person ennamen '  identifies  it  with  the 
classical  ending  -icius  or  -itius.  Prof.  Knapp 
in  his  '  Spanish  Grammar  '  suggests  a  deriva- 
tion from  the  Latin  ablative  plural.  Diez 
thought  it  was  Gothic;  but  in  a  very  lengthy 
correspondence  which  is  printed  in  the 
Academy  for  1882  Prince  Bonaparte  derides 
this  view,  and  expresses  his  adherence  to  the 
old  idea  of  Larramendi,  that  the  -ez  is  from 
the  Basque.  Who  shall  decide  when  doctors 
disagree  1  The  Prince  showed  that  Basques 
do  use  such  forms  as  Mariaz,  Larramendiz, 
even  Johnsonez,  Newtonez,  but  he  failed  to 
show  that  they  were  used  as  patronymics  ; 
on  the  contrary,  the  Basque  patronymic  is 
uniformly  -ena.  Thus,  instead  of  Perez,  Mar- 
tinez, the  Basque  surnames  actually  existing 
are  Pedrorena,  Marticorena.  The  Roumanian 
is  the  only  other  Romance  language  which 
has  developed  a  patronymic,  namely  -escu,  as, 
for  instance,  Antonescu,  Zacharescu,  son  of 
Anthony,  son  of  Zacharias.  Leaving  this 
class  of  languages,  we  come  to  the  Hungarian, 
which  adds  the  word  -fi  (son),  or,  in  an  older 
orthography,  -Jfy,  as,  for  example,  Albert 
Palffy,  Alexander  Petofi,  the  equivalent  of 
our  Poison,  Peterson.  In  Lithuanian  these 
two  surnames  would  appear  as  Paulat, 
Peterat,  but  this  is  a  contracted  form  ;  the 
grammatically  correct  ending  is  -atis.  as  in 
the  names  Spirgatis,  Obricatis,  and  others  in 
the  German  directories. 

The  modern  Greeks  still  retain  the  classical 
patronymic,  as  one  may  see  by  looking  in 
the  '  London  Directory '  at  the  names  of 
the  cigarette  manufacturers,  Economides, 
lonides,  Sandorides,  et  hoc  genus  omne.  They 
have  also  a  younger  termination,  -opoulos, 
exemplified  in  the  name  of  their  poet  Christ- 
opoulos. 

The  patronymics  of  the  Slavonic  races  (-<?/', 
-evich,  -ovich,  -in,  -ich}  are  too  well  known  to 
need  comment,  but  it  is  worth  noting,  as  a 
curiosity,  that  the  Little  Russian  or  Ruthenian 
has  an  ending  of  its  own,  -enko,  as  in  the  sur- 


names Nikitenko,  Yefimenko,  son  of  Nicetas, 
son  of  Euthymus.  Of  the  other  nationalities 
under  the  dominion  of  Russia  the  Georgian 
has  two  terminations,  -shvili  and  -dze,  both 
meaning  son.  "When  the  names  become 
Russified,"  says  Thielmann,  "  the  termination 
-shvili  is  generally  changed  into  -eff  or  -off. 
An  exception  is  found  to  this  rule  in  the  case 
of  the  Bagratidze,  the  most  distinguished 
family  in  the  land,  which  calls  itself  Bagra- 
tion."  An  instance  of  the  change  above 
referred  to  is  the  name  Ratieff,  in  Georgian 
Ratieshvili ;  while  as  to  Bagration,  I  do  not 
know  its  origin,  but  it  reminds  one  of  the 
Armenian  patronymics  with  their  mono- 
tonous ending  -ian,  examples  of  which  are 
common  among  the  Armenian  residents  in 
London,  Hagopian  (Jacobson),  Krikorian  (son 
of  Gregory),  Findjandjian  (son  of  the  coffee- 
cup  maker). 

The  Turkish  patronymic  is  -oglou  (son)  ; 
hence  Longfellow's  Kurroglou,  and  a  beau- 
tiful name  which  decorated  a  shop  in  Oxford 
Street  a  few  years  ago,  Kezapcioglou.  The 
Persian  equivalent  of  -oglou  is  -zada  (hence 
Sheikhzada,  Pashazada),  from  which  I  have 
no  doubt  are  derived  the  Gentile  names  of 
the  Afghan  clans  with  their  ending  in  -zai, 
Yusufzai,  Muhammadzai,  Hassanzai. 

JAMES  PLATT,  Jun. 

WILLIAM  DE  WELDE  :  EARLY  PEDIGREES. — 
William  de  Welde  was  Sheriff  of  London  in 
1353-4,  and  Alderman  of  Coleman  Street 
Ward.  His  will,  enrolled  in  the  Hustings 
Court  in  1372,  names  only  his  wife  Margaret 
and  his  son  Simon.  According  to  a  some- 
what mythological  account  of  the  Weld 
family  that  has  been  accepted  by  Burke,  this 
sheriff  was  ninth  in  descent  from  "  Edric  the 
Wild,"  and  afterwards  settled  at  Eaton  in 
Cheshire,  where  he  married  Anne,  daughter 
of  Nicholas  Wettenhall  of  Cheshire,  by  whom 
he  was  father  of  three  sons  (neither  of  whom 
is  named  Simon),  who  were  ancestors  of  all 
after  Welds,  whether  of  Eaton,  Cheshire, 
Lul worth,  Dorset,  or  elsewhere.  The  Hustings 
will  not  only  fails  to  confirm,  but  is  at  clear 
variance  with,  this  statement.  William  de 
Welde  lived  and  died  in  London,  and  directs 
his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of  St. 
Margaret,  Lothbury,  while  his  son  Simon 
looks  suspiciously  like  his  only  son. 

It  is  seldom  that  testamentary  evidence 
can  be  obtained  to  illustrate  the  fourteenth- 
century  descent  of  an  ancient  family,  and  it 
is,  to  say  the  least,  unfortunate  that  in  more 
than  one  instance  where  by  means  of  these 
most  valuable  Hustings  wills  this  has  been 
found,  the  usually  accepted  origin  is  shown 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


to  be  totally  wrong.  It  inclines  to  the  sus- 
picion that  the  alleged  descent  of  very  few 
families  that  had  their  beginnings  in  the 
middle  or  commercial  classes— prior  to  the 
days  of  parish  registers  and  wills— is  reliable. 

W.  D.  PINK. 
Leigh,  Lancashire. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

THE  NORTH-EAST  CORNER  OP  HERTFORD- 
SHIRE.— The  writer,  who  has  been  engaged  in 
recovering  the  ancient  field  and  place  names 
of  the  village  of  Barley  and  the  immediate 
neighbourhood,  in  connexion  with  the  history 
of  this  parish,  will  be  glad  to  receive  any 
assistance  which  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  O.'  can 

§ive  upon  names  which  are  doubtful  and 
ifficult  of  original  interpretation,  especially 
with  a  view  to  indications  of  racial  occupa- 
tions. Below  are  given  the  names  of  the 
open  common  fields  of  Barley,  in  Herts,  and 
of  the  two  Chishills,  over  the  border  in  Essex. 
The  fields  themselves,  in  their  limits  and 
areas,  pay  no  attention  to  the  boundaries  of 
manor,  hill,  parish,  hundred,  or  shire,  recog- 
nizing only  such  lines  of  division  as  the 
Icknield  Way  or  some  other  Romano-British 
street.  Most  of  them  have  been  histo- 
rically (by  means  of  charter,  or  court  roll,  or 
other  ancient  document)  traced  back  to 
the  thirteenth  century,  some  of  them  two 
centuries  earlier  still,  while  the  names  of 
many  smaller  agricultural  divisions  and 
physical  features  are  older,  by  historical 
evidence,  than  Domesday.  The  obvious 
names  are  set  down  with  the  others  in  order 
to  give  a  complete  enumeration  : — 

Great  West  Field,  Little  West  Field, 
Church  Field,  White  Field  (older  form, 
Whitelowe),  Cobdell  (older  form,  Copdale), 
Aldwick,  Picknage,  and  Picking  Field.  The 
last  named  extended  eastwards  across  the 
border  into  the  parishes  of  Great  and  Little 
Chishill,  being  bounded  on  the  north  by  Ick- 
nield  Street.  Ralph  de  Pikeham  held  in 
Barley  before  1278,  it  may  be  noted. 

Standing  Field,  Great  Mudlins  Dane  Field 
Little  Mudlins  Dane  Field,  Mill  Field,  Down 
Field,  Branditch  Field,  Ashdon  Field,  Ardlow 
Field,  Twisley  Field,  Shapens  (or  Shepon) 
Field,  Harry's  Field,  and  the  Old  Warren 
These  extend  indifferently  over  the  areas  oi 
the  two  Chishills.  J.  F.  W. 


MIDSUMMER  GILLYFLOWER.— Can  anycorre- 

pondent  of  'N.  &  Q.'  kindly  tell  me  the 

proper  botanical  name  of  this  wild  flower, 

which  grows  freely  on  the  banks  of  the  river 

Monnow?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

"  MELT." — In  a  cookery  recipe  lately  I  met 
with  the  following  :  "  One  pennyworth  of 
melt."  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  in 
this  connexion  1  D.  M.  R. 

[The  milt  is  the  spleen  of  an  animal,  and  is  sold 
ay  most  butchers.] 

CHARACTERS  IN  FICTION.— In  what  works 
of  fiction  appear  the  characters  of  Argemone 
Lavington  and  Barbara  Frant?  In  his 
preface  to  'Pride  and  Prejudice,'  Prof.  George 
Saintsbury  cites  them  as  two  of  his  five 
favourite  heroines  of  fiction. 

MARY  LYON  HAGAR. 

Burlington,  Vermont,  U.S. 

[The  first  is  in  Kingsley's  '  Yeast,'  the  second  in 
Stevenson's  'Catriona.'] 

"MONEY  is  A  GOOD  SERVANT,"  &c.— I  read 
in  '  Menagiana,'  1695,  ii.  296  :  "  Bacon  dit  un 
bon  mot  sur  les  avares,  que  1'argent  est  un 
bon  serviteur,  mais  un  mechant  maitre." 
This  adage,  which  has  been  adopted  from 
the  Abbe  Tuet's  'Matinees  Senonaises,  ou 
Proverbes  Fran^ais,'  published  in  1789,  into 
Le  Roux  de  Lincy's  'Proverbes,'  is  kindred  to 
another  relating  to  "  fire  and  water,"  printed 
in  Clarke's  '  Parcemiologia,'  1639.  I  shall  feel 
obliged  to  any  of  your  readers  who  can  give 
me  the  reference  to  Bacon.  F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

EARL  OF  CARNWATH.  (See  8th  S.  i.  163.)— 
I  happened  to  see  the  statement  at  the 
above  reference  that  the  second  Earl  of 
Carnwath  married,  in  1661,  for  his  second 
wife,  Katherine  Abington.  Burke  and 
Debrett  make  out  that  the  second  Earl  of 
Carnwath  died  in  1646,  and  only  married 
once.  Which  statement  is  correct,  since  both 
cannot  be  so  1  I  am  much  interested  in  learn- 
ing, since  I  am  descended  from  the  Earls  of 
Carnwath.  C.  M.  L.  DALZELL. 

"BuoY." — Dr.  Murray  describes  this  as 
"floating  obiect  fastened  in  a  particular 
place,"  &c. ;  but  I  find  no  quotation  tech- 
nically describing  the  position.  It  seems  a 
buoy  is  "laid."  The  Trinity  House  notice 
to  mariners,  No.  24,  dated  8  August,  1898, 
says  :  "  Further  notice  will  be  issued  when 
the  buoy  has  been  laid."  RALPH  THOMAS. 

GODDARD    FAMILY.  —  Can    any   of    you 
readers  tell  me  who  was  the  father  of  Martin 
Goddard,  of   Cliffield    par.  Norton,  Derby- 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3,  '£ 


shire,  who  died  in  1815  or  1816 1  Martin  had 
a  sister  Susanna,  who  married  Miles  Lowley, 
of  Burley,  and  died  in  1802  at  Stamford.  He 
had  an  aunt  Jane  Sandys,  and  cousins 
Arabella  and  Susanna  Sandys. 

CHARLES  J.  BELLAIRS  GASKOIN. 
55,  Rhadegund  Buildings,  Cambridge. 

LOCAL  SOCIETY  IN  DEVON.— Can  any  one 
furnish  information  as  to  the  Devon  and 
Exeter  Graphic  Society  ?  When  was  it 
founded  ;  does  it  still  exist ;  who  have  been 
its  presidents ;  and  did  it  publish  any 
Transactions  ?  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

HENRIETTA  MARIA  PRICE.— She  was  Maid 
of  Honour  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.  I  should 
be  glad  to  know  if  any  portrait  of  her  exists, 
and  to  obtain  any  account  of  her  life. 

A.  ARDEN  CRALLAN. 

Valence  House,  Godalming. 

"  29,  UPPER  GROSVENOR  STREET.— I  am 
anxious  to  identify  the  above  house, 
occupied  by  Mrs.  Carter  in  1796.  I  am  tola 
the  numbers  in  this  street  have  been  altered, 
and  perhaps  some  reader  learned  in  London 
topography  could  tell  me  which  corresponds 
with  No.  29  in  the  year  1796. 

J.  PARKES  BUCHANAN. 

TETE-A-TETE  PORTRAITS.— Has  any  attempt 
been  made  to  identify  the  curious  series  of 
portraits  that  appeared  in  the  Town  and 
Country  Magazine  towards  the  end  of  last 
century  to  illustrate  the  cryptic  scandals  of 
the  day  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

COGAN:  BARRY:  ROCHE.— John  Fitzgerald, 
fourth  baron  of  Offaley,  married  Margery, 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Fitzanthony.  Is 
anything  known  of  the  latter's  family  ?  John 
Fitzgerald's  son  Maurice  married  Julian, 
daughter  of  John,  Lord  Cogan  ;  his  grandson 
Thomas,  fifth  baron,  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of  John,  Lord  Barry ;  his  great- 
grandson  John,  first  Earl  of  Kildare,  married 
Blanche,  daughter  of  John,  Lord  Roche,  by 
his  wife  Eleanor  Fitzmaurice.  I  shall  be 
glad  of  any  information  about  the  Cogan, 
Barry,  and  Roche  peerages. 

R.  WATERFIELD. 

Nagpur. 

BIRD  FAMILY.— Wanted  the  maiden  name 
of  the  wife  of  Thomas  Bird,  of  Barton,  co. 
Warwick,  whose  daughters  Elizabeth  and 
Mary  married  respectively  Robert  Wilber- 
force,  of  Hull,  grandfather  of  the  late  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  and  Abel  Smith,  M.P. 

C.  DEEDES. 
Brighton 


AUTHOR  OF  POEM.— Who  wrote  the  poem, 
quoted  by  Mr.  William  Sharp  in  his  '  Fail- 
Women,'  in  the  Portfolio  of  July,  1894,  as 
from  "one  of  the  youngest  and  as  yet 
scarce  known  "  poets,  called  '  No  Saint '  ?  It 
begins  : — 

Sometimes  her  mouth  with  deep  regret 

Is  grave,  I  know ; 

Sometimes  her  eyes  with  tears  are  wet, 
As  a  bedewed  violet, 

And  overflow. 

She  has  her  human  faults,  and  yet 
I  love  her  so. 

MARY  LYON  HAGAR. 
Burlington,  Vermont,  U.S. 

PORTRAITS  OF  GENERAL  DESBOROUGH  AND 
LADY  CLAYPOLE. — I  shall  be  thankful  to  any 
one  who  can  tell  me  where  the  portraits  of 
Desborough  and  Lady  Claypole,  exhibited 
respectively  by  Mr.  G.  B.  Lambert  and  Miss 
Disbrowe  in  the  Loan  Exhibition  of  1866,  are 
now  to  be  found.  SAMUEL  R.  GARDINER. 

SPANGO. — This  is  a  farm  near  Inverkip, 
Renfrewshire.  Is  this  place-name  known 
anywhere  else  ?  What  does  it  mean  1 

J.  B.  MONTGOMERIE-FLEMING. 

GIBBET  IRONS. — In  a  museum  at  Skeg- 
ness,  Lincolnshire,  some  gibbet  irons  were 
exhibited,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  learn  where 
they  originally  came  from. 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS 

The  Hull  Press,  Hull. 

MICHAEL  ARNOLD,  M.P.  FOR  WESTMINSTER, 
1685-7. — Who  was  he  ?  His  son  John,  who 
matriculated  at  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  in 
1670,  aged  sixteen,  and  was  admitted  to 
Gray's  Inn  in  1678,  was  M.P.  for  Monmouth, 
1680-1,  and  Southwark  from  1689  to  1695, 
being  described  in  1689  as  "  of  Llanvihangell 
Crewcorney,  co.  Monmouth."  I  suspect  the 
father  to  have  been  a  younger  son  of  Nicholas 
Arnold,  of  Llanthony  Abbey,  Monmouth,  who 
was  living  in  1638,  and  then  married  to 
Lettice,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Edward 
Moore,  and  granddaughter  of  the  first 
Viscount  Moore  of  Drogheda  (see  '  Visitation 
of  Gloucester,'  1623,  Harl.  vol.).  I  should  be 
obliged  to  any  correspondent  who  wouid 
confirm  this  suspicion.  W.  D.  PINK. 

CHARLES  I.  RINGS. — Can  any  reader  explain 
the  following  apparent  inconsistency  ?  1.  Mr. 
Syer  Cuming,  on  exhibiting  a  basket-hilt 
of  a  Jacobite  claymore  to  the  British 
Archaeological  Association  on  7  January,  1846, 
observed  :: — 

"  Friends  and  partisans  have  in  all  ages  manifested 
an  anxious  desire  to  possess  some  relic  or  memento 
of  those  to  whom  they  have  been  attached,  and 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


whose  cause  they  had  espoused  and  supported  in 
life  and  death.  It  was  to  gratify  this  affectionate 
feeling  that  the  seven  mourning  rings  were  made 
and  presented  to  the  devoted  adherents  of  Charles  I. 
after  his  decapitation." 

2.  In  Hulbert's  'History  of  Salop'  is  an 
account  of  a  ring  in  the  possession  of  the 
Misses  Piggott,  of  Upton  Magnse,  "said  to 
have  been  one  of  four  presented  by  the 
unfortunate  Charles  I.  prior  to  his  execution." 

If  these  entries  refer  to  two  separate  sets 
of  memorial  rings  there  should  be  eleven  of 
these  rings  in  all.  Can  any  one  say  where 
they  now  are,  and  whether  they  are  identical 
in  form  ?  If  not,  could  the  various  inscrip- 
tions (if  any)  be  preserved,  for  future 
reference,  in  your  pages  ? 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

ALLUSION  TO  HABAKKUK  THE  PROPHET  IN 
A  CHRISTMAS  CAROL.— The  following  lines  are 
quoted  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  x.  386,  and  in  part 
ante,  p.  107,  as  taken  from  an  old  Christmas 
carol  "in  Mr.  Wright's  collection"  (exact 
reference  not  given)  : — 

As  said  the  prophet  Abacuc, 
Betwixt  too  Ibestes  shulde  lye  our  buk, 

That  mankind  shuld  redeme ; 
The  oxe  betokenithe  mekenes  here, 
The  asse  our  gilte  that  he  shulde  bere, 

And  washe  away  our  cryme. 

I  cannot  find  these  lines  in  either  of  the 
collections  of  Christmas  carols  edited  by  T. 
Wright,  F.S.A.,  viz.,  those  of  the  Wharton 
Club  and  Percy  Society. 

I  am  acquainted  with  the  genesis  of  the 
tradition  that  an  ox  and  an  ass  overlooked 
the  manger  where  the  child  Jesus  lay.  What 
I  want  is  the  exact  reference  and  an  annota- 
tion on  the  second  line.  Does  buk  here  mean 
body  ?  Are  we  to  interpret  the  second  line 
as  an  allusion  to  the  practice,  in  mediaeval 
representations  of  the  Nativity,  of  placing  an 
effigy  of  the  child  Jesus  between  the  ox  and 
the  ass  ?  P. 

LOWLEY  FAMILY.— I  should  be  very  glad 
to  learn  anything  about  the  Lowley  family 
of  Burley  and  Oakham,  Rutland,  in  the 
eighteenth  century  and  before.  There  seem 
to  have  been  three  Miles  Lowleys :  one  married 

(probably)  Margaret ,  and  died  at  Burley, 

1777 ;  another,  the  Rev.  Miles  Lowley,  of 
Oakham,  who  married  Susanna  Goddard,  and 
whose  children  were  born  at  Burley  ;  the 
third,  his  son,  1765,  colonel  of  the  44th 
Regiment,  whose  son  was  the  last  of  the 
name.  They  claimed  the  arms  of  Lowle  of 
Somerset  and  Worcester. 

CHARLES  J.  BELLAIRS  GASKOIN. 

55,  Rhadegund  Buildings,  Cambridge. 


BLACK  IMAGES'  OP  THE  MADONNA. 

(9th  S.  ii.  367,  397.) 

ACCORDING  to  L'Intermediaire  for  1896-7, 
passim,  Vierges  noires  are  said  to* be,  or  to 
have  been,  at  the  following  places,  viz.,  the 
cathedral  at  Chartres ;  the  church  of  La 
Daurade,  Toulouse ;  Notre  Dame  la  Noire, 
Perigord  ;  Saint  Vorles,  Chatillon-sur-Seine 
(image  burnt  October,  1793) ;  Grenoble  ; 
Notre  Dame  de  Clery,  Loiret ;  Notre  Dame 
de  Recouvrance,  Orleans  ;  Notre  Dame  de  la 
Delivrande,  near  Lion-sur-Mer,  Normandy  ; 
Notre  Dame  de  Grace,  near  Honfleur  ;  Notre 
Dame  de  Fourvriere,  Lyon  ;  Prigny,  Seine-et- 
Marne  ;  Notre  Dame  du  Bon  Espoir,  Dijon  ; 
Notre  Dame  de  Beaune  ;  Notre  Dame  de 
Liesse,  Aisne  ;  Notre  Dame  de  Bonne  Deliv- 
rance,  Kerantrech  -  Lorient  ;  "  La  Negrette," 
Espalion ;  the  cathedral  at  Puy  ;  the  abbey 
of  Saint  Victor,  Marseille ;  a  little  glass- 
fronted  shrine  in  a  by-street  of  Mende, 
Lozere  (apparently  of  mediaeval  origin) ; 
Saint  Romain,  Ardeche ;  Notre  Dame  des  Oli- 
viers,  Murat :  Hal,  near  Brussels ;  Mezieres, 
Ardennes ;  Saint  Jean  Baptiste,  Luxem- 
bourg ;  the  convent  of  Notre  Dame  des 
Hermites,  Einsiedeln,  Switzerland ;  Kazan, 
Russia ;  Czenstochowo,  Russian  Poland. 

The  natural  explanation  of  the  circum- 
stance is  that  certain  woods  become  darker 
with  age,  the  smoke  from  the  votive  lamps 
occasionally  helping  the  process.  In  several 
cases,  as  at  Prigny,  the  images  have  been 
blackened  by  the  fumes  from  conflagrations. 
It  is  possible  that  some  of  the  oldest  are 
imported  figures  of  Isis.  The  question  as  to 
whether  the  Virgin  herself  was  brunette  or 
blond  opens  a  wide  field  of  discussion  ;  but 
the  balance  of  argument  perhaps  lies  against 
the  statement  that  the  text,  "I  am  black 
(afflicted  1)  but  comely,"  was  a  reference  to 
:he  Virgin,  and  in  favour  of  the  idea  that 
^hese  images  are  intended  to  be  worshipped 
.n  spite  of  their  swarthiness,  and  not  on 
account  of  it.  Their  very  colour,  however, 
attracts  pilgrims.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

I    have    translated     the    following    from 

'  Morien's "  extremely  interesting  book    on 

the  Druidic  beliefs,  entitled  '  Pabell  Dofydd' 

The  Tabernacle  of  the  Lord ')  : — 

"They  [the  Bards  of  the  Gorsedd  of  the  British 

Isles]  considered  that  the  God  Celi  [the  Ccelus  of 

the  classic  mythologists]  existed  from  eternity,  and 

matter  in  a  chaotic  state,  from  eternity;  and  that 

ihe  spirit  of  the  God  Celi  hovered — so  to  speak — 

over  the  chaos.    The  Druids  expressed  this  belief 

irther  in  their   poetry.      They   gave   the   name 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEO.  3,  '£ 


'  Morwyn  Ddu '  [Black  Virgin]  to  the  chaos,  and 
the  name  '  Ion '  to  God.  The  Virgin  Mary  is  fre- 
quently to  be  seen  on  the  Continent  now,  black  in 
colour,  as,  for  instance,  at  Amadon  and  other 
places  in  France.  The  fact  that  the  Roman 
Catholics  sometimes  depicted  the  Virgin  Mary  as 
black  has  caused  much  bewilderment  among  the 
learned.  '  I  sing  to  thee,  O  Night,'  says  Orpheus, 
in  one  of  his  chants,  '  mother  of  gods  and  men, 
Sacred  Night,  principle  of  all  things,  who  art  often 
named  Venus '  [in  Welsh  Gwener].  In  their  poetry 
the  Druids  said  that  Ion  and  the  Black  Virgin  were 
the  father  and  mother  of  Hu  Gadarn,  the  sun." 

Here  follows  some  Druid  poetry,  which 
scarcely  admits  of  translation,  in  which  the 
sun  is  shown  first  in  his  summer  glory  and 
then  in  his  winter  decadence. 

"Another  name  for  the  Black  Virgin  was  'Galas.' 
Her  daughter  was  '  Calan,'  who  became  Morewyn, 
Morwyn,  or  Morwen,  which  was  the  name  given  to 
the  earth  in  Alban  Eilir  [the  Vernal  Equinox], 
when  she  became  the  wife  of  Hu  Gadarn." — '  Pabell 
Dofydd,'  chap.  xiv. 

JEANNIE  S.  POPHAM. 

Plas  Maenan,  Llanrwst,  North  Wales. 

The  famous  Vierge  du  Pilier  at  Chartres  is 
black.  MR.  CROOKE  may  like  to  read  M. 
Huysmans's  description  of  it : — 

' '  Dans  la  lame  du  m  ilieu,  surgit,  en  1'ogive  d'acier,  la 
figure  geanted'une  negresse,  vetue  d'unerobe  verte  et 
d  un  manteau  brun.  La  tete,  enveloppee  d'un  foulard 
bleu,  etait  entour^e  d'une  aureole  d'or,  et  elle  regar- 
dait,  hieratique,  farouche,  devant  elle,  avec  des 
yeux  e"carquilles,  tout  blancs.  Et  cette  enigmatique 
moricaude  tenait  sur  ses  genoux  une  negrillonne 
dont  les  prunelles  saillaient,  ainsi  que  deux  boules 
de  neige,  sur  une  face  noire." — '  La  Cathedrale,' 
p.  31. 

ST.   SWTTHIN. 

If  the  reference  applies  to  Madonnas  of 
other  religions  than  the  Christian, — 

"  Crishna  and  his  mother  are  almost  always  re- 
presented black,  and  the  word  'Crishna'  means 
the  black."  — '  Ancient  Faiths,'  Thomas  Inman, 
M.D.,  1872,  i.  401. 

R.  C.  BOSTOCK. 

[Other  replies  are  acknowledged  from  F.  H., 
J.  W.  SHAND-HARVEY,  RICHARD  HORTON  SMITH, 
J.  L.  R.,  S.  P.  E.,  S.,  and  Q.  V.] 

LOUVRE  PICTURES  (9th  S.  ii.  408).— Is  there 
any  printed  catalogue  of  these  before  the 
publication  of  "  Le  Musee  Fra^ais,  ou  Collec- 
tion Complete  des  Tableaux,  Statues,  et  Bas- 
reliefs  qui  composent  la  Collection  Nationale, 
&c.,  Paris,  1803-11"?  The  Museum  of  the 
Louvre  was  subject  to  such  rapid  reconstitu- 
tion  from  1791  onwards,  that  it  seems 
unlikely  that  there  should  have  been  any 
published  catalogue  of  the  pictures  previous 
to  the  one  cited  above.  H. 

Does  INQUIS  mean  that  he  wants  to  see  a 
catalogue  dated  before  1800,  or  one  giving  an 


account  of  pictures  that  were  in  the  Louvre 
before  1800  ?  I  have  one  of  732  pages,  but 
mine  is  dated  1860.  But  this,  to  my  mind,  is 
better,  as  it  would  contain  those  pictures,  if 
any,  that  have  been  placed  there  since  1800. 
It  is  quite  at  INQUIS'S  service  if  he  likes  me 
to  send  it  for  him  to  see,  to  be  returned  at 
leisure.  ALFRED  J.  KING. 

101,  Sandmere  Road,  Clapham,  S.W. 

BURY  HEAD,  SOUTH  DEVON  (9th  S.  ii.  347). 
—  Berry  Head,  near  Brixham,  Devon,  is 
probably  the  place  inquired  for  by  SILO. 
The  fortifications  were  erected  during  the 
wars  at  the  end  of  the  last  century,  and 
at  one  time  had  accommodation  for  1,000 
men.  The  Head  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  used  very  long  for  the  purpose  of 
defence  —  how  long  I  have  been  unable  to 
ascertain  ;  but  I  have  heard  that  fifty  years 
ago,  when  a  large  part  of  the  common  was 
cultivated,  the  buildings  were  then  in  ruins. 
I  question  if  the  forts  were  ever  demolished, 
but,  being  unoccupied  and  neglected,  they 
fell  into  ruin,  although  one  of  them,  near  the 
entrance  by  the  drawbridge,  is  in  fairly  good 
condition,  and  is  used  as  a  refreshment  house. 
The  Romans  had  an  encampment  there,  but 
the  story  that  it  was  the  landing  -  place  of 
Vespasian  and  Titus  is  more  than  any  one 
who  knows  the  place  can  well  believe. 

A.  J.  DAVY. 

Torquay. 

ALEXANDRE  THE  VENTRILOQUIST  (9th  S.  ii. 
305). — I  have  long  wished  to  know  something 
of  Alexandre,  inquired  for  by  MR.  PICK- 
FORD.  I  have  a  folio  sheet,  neight  9^  in., 
length  15  in.,  representing  him  in  twelve 
different  characters.  The  first  on  the  left  is 
Capt.  Furlough,  others  are  Mrs.,  Miss,  and 
Alderman  Pillbury,  and  Nicholas.  The  sheet 
is  entitled,  "  Adventures  of  a  Ventriloquist ; 
or,  the  Rogueries  of  Nicholas,  as  delivered  by 
Monsieur  Alexandre,  with  applause,  at  the 
Adelphi  Theatre,  Strand,  London.  Published 
May  6,  1822,  with  permission  of  the  pro- 
prietors, by  W.  West,  at  his  Theatrical  Print 
Warehouse,  13,  Exeter  Street,  Catherine 
Street,  Strand."  This  is  one  of  the  series  I 
have  several  times  referred  to  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  of 
characters  for  the  juvenile  drama.  These 
are  beautifully  drawn  and  etched  on  copper 
by  William  Blake,  not  signed,  but  like  others 
to  which  his  initials  are  placed. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

This  very  clever  ventriloquist — as  he  ap- 
pears to  have  been — once  gave  a  performance 
at  Abbotsford.  Scott,  being  rather  puzzled 
as  to  what  sort  of  acknowledgment  to  make 
to  the  young  foreigner,  and  thinking  that 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


perhaps  he  would  be  most  gratified  by  being 
paid  in  "professional  coin,"  stepped  aside, 
and  wrote  the  playful  lines  beginning 

Of  yore  in  Old  England  it  was  not  thought  good 
To  carry  two  visages  under  one  hood,  &c., 

and  handed  them  to  'his  guest.  They  will  be 
found  in  any  good  edition  of  Scott's  poems. 

Being  absent  from  nearly  all  my  books  at 
present,  I  cannot  give  the  exact  date  of  Alex- 
andre's  visit  to  Abbotsford. 

I  have  read  somewhere  that  when  Alex- 
andre  was  once  near  Temple  Bar  he  threw 
his  voice — if  that  is  the  correct  phrase  to  use 
— into  a  wain  of  hay  that  was  passing  along, 
and  imitated  the  cries  of  a  person  who  was 
apparently  in  the  act  of  being  stifled  under 
the  hay.  The  cart  was  stopped,  the  hay 
turned  out,  and  there  was,  I  presume,  a 
handsome  "  block "  in  the  Strand  or  Fleet 
Street.  Alexandre,  of  course,  quietly  de- 
camped. JONATHAN  BOUCHIEE. 

Freshwater  Bay,  Isle  of  Wight. 

MAELSTROM    (9th  S.  ii.  285). —  In  a  book 

Eassing  through  the  press  I  saw  this  word 
itely  in  the  form  maelstrom.  On  referring 
to  the  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary '  I  find 
"  Mael'-strom,  s.  [Dan.  =  rnillstreamj,"  which, 
according  to  the  dictionary's  scheme  of  pro- 
nunciation, represents  a  dissyllable  with  the 
a  sounded  like  a  in  "  fare."  The  implication 
that  the  Danish  spelling  is  "  maelstrom  "  is  a 
graver  literary  offence  than  the  orthoepic 
misdirection  ;  but  the  figured  pronunciation 
is  a  trap  for  the  unwary,  "  Maelstrom  "  being 
certain  to  be  improved  into  "Maelstrom,"  as 
exemplified  above,  by  those  who  ignore  the 
scheme  of  pronunciation  and  do  not  forget 
that  the  proper  place  of  the  diseresis  is  over 
the  second  of  two  vowels.  So  true  is  it  that 
errors  beget  errors.  F.  ADAMS. 

I  think  there  can  be  little  doubt  (as  sug- 
gested by  youv  correspondent)  that  we  have 
derived  our  spelling  of  this  word  from  old 
Dutch,  which  would  be  "maelstroom,"  thesame 
as  in  modern  Flemish.  The  Spaniards  would 
certainly  get  their  spelling  of  this  word  from 
the  Spanish  Netherlands. 

JAMES  PEACOCK. 

Sunderland. 

In  the  English  edition  (1831)  of  that  ancient 
geographer  M.  Malte-Brun  the  word  is  written 
mal-stroem  (viii.  534). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

PARNELL  PORTRAITS  (9th  S.  ii.  347).— In  '  The 
Poetical  Works  of  Dr.  Thomas  Parnell,'  in 
Cooke's  edition  of  "  The  British  Poets,"  pub- 
lished in  1796,  your  correspondent  will  find  an 


excellent  engraving  by  Hopwood  from   an 
original  picture  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller. 

CHARLES  GREEN. 
18,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

WILLIAM  DODDINGTON  (9th  S.  ii.  127,  375).— 
Might  I  point  out  to  M.A.OxoN.  that  if  John 
Doddington,  of  Sacomb,  died  in  1544  he  could 
not  have  been  the  father  of  William  Dodding- 
ton who  was  at  Westminster  School  in  1574? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

THOMAS  KEYES  (9th  S.  ii.  48).  —  At  this 
reference  Miss  THOYTS  inquires  who  was 
Thomas  Keyes,  husband  of  Lady  Mary  Grey; 
where  and  when  did  he  die  ?  And  as  long  ago 
as  1852  (1st  S.  vi.  128)  the  question  was  asked, 
Who  was  the  first  wife  of  Thomas  Keyes,  who 
by  his  second  marriage  became  allied  to  the 
blood  royal  of  England  1 

In  Knight's  '  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham ' 
we  are  told  that  Thomas  Keyes  had  served 
twenty-two  years  at  Court,  that  he  was  a 
handsome  man  of  gigantic  stature,  more 
than  double  the  age  of  Lady  Mary,  and  a 
widower  and  the  father  of  several  children. 
Fuller  speaks  of  him  as  "of  Kent";  and  in 
the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biography,'  under  Lady  Mary 
Keys,  it  is  stated  that  he  "  was  a  native  of 
Kent,  probably  related  to  Eichard  Keys  of 
Folkestone,  who  received  from  Henry  VIII. 
a  grant  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Rhadegund." 
At  his  marriage  with  the  Lady  Mary  Grey  the 
queen  showed  her  anger  by  at  once  separat- 
ing them  and  committing  Keyes  to  the  Fleet. 
He  was  liberated  in  1568,  and  ordered  to  live 
at  Lewisham  in  Kent ;  and  from  Lewisham 
Keyes  dates  a  letter,  26  October,  1 568,  to  Sir 
W.  Cecil,  begging  him  to  intercede  with  the 
queen — "He  would  rather  end  his  life  than 
remain  a  banished  man."  In  May,  1570,  he 
was  at  Sandgate  Castle,  whence  he  implored 
Archbishop  Parker  that  "  he  will  be  a  means 
to  the  queen  for  mercy,  and  that  according 
to  the  laws  of  God  he  may  be  permitted  to 
live  with  his  wife." 

On  5  September,  1571,  Lord  Cobham,  then 
Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  announced 
to  Lord  Burghley  the  death  of  Capt.  Keyes, 
the  Serjeant  Porter,  taking  the  opportunity 
of  recommending  his  younger  brother, 
Thomas  Brooke,  to  succeed  him.  We  are 
told  that  Sir  Thomas  Gresharn  wrote  that 
Lady  Mary  Keyes  took  the  death  of  her 
husband  much  to  heart,  and  asked  the 
queen  to  restore  her  to  her  favour,  "  God 
having  removed  the  occasion  of  her  Majesty's 
justly  conceived  displeasure,"  and  desired 
that  she  might  be  allowed  to  bring  up  his 
ihildren. 

Hasted's  '  History  of  Kent '  is  silent  as  to 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3,  '£ 


the  Serjeant  Porter's  connexion  with  the 
county,  but  in  Drake's  edition,  'History  of 
the  Hundred  of  Blackheath,'  there  are 
several  references  to  the  Keyes  family,  and  it 
may  now  be  fairly  assumed  that  his  family 
haa  been  located  at  Lewisham  and  East 
Greenwich  for  several  generations. 

In  Wilks's  'Barons  of  Hythe,'  p.  51,  the 
name  of  Thomas  Keyes  is  mentioned  in  the 
return  for  1  &  2  Philip  and  Mary,  Novem- 
ber, 1554  ;  and  again  at  p.  52  Mr.  Wilks 
states  that  "amongst  the  Records  is  some 
interesting  correspondence  relating  to  the 
election  of  Barons  for  Hythe  in  1571,"  and  he 
gives  copy  of  a  letter  dated  25  February, 
1570/1,  wherein  Mr.  [serieant]  Tho.  Keyse  is 
mentioned  as  a  candidate — the  word  serjeant 
is  struck  out  in  the  letter.  From  this  we 
gather  that  Keyes,  who  had  dated  a  letter 
from  Sandgate  Castle  on  7  May,  1570,  was  a 
candidate  for  the  neighbouring  town  of 
Hythe  in  February,  1571,  and  died  in  Sep- 
tember following,  whether  at  Sandgate  or 
not  I  have  as  yet  been  unable  to  discover. 
The  earliest  register  of  Hythe  burials  is  1586, 
and  Folkestone  1635.  I  have  been  unable  to 
discover  his  will  at  Somerset  House. 

Richmond  Herald  informs  me  that  the 
arms  of  the  Serjeant  Porter  were  Gu.,  a 
chev.  erm.  between  three  leopards'  faces  arg., 
quartering  Arg.,  a  chev.  erm.  between  three 
quatrefoils  slipped  azure. 

In  Drake's  '  Hist,  of  Blackheath  Hundred,' 
p.  240,  note,  occurs  "Ric.  Kaye,  land  in 
Norbyfeld,  late  Tho.  Kaye  his  father,  for- 
merly Gilbert  Kaye,"  date  1520 ;  and  p.  108, 
4  Feet  of  Fines,  Greenwich,'  "  Tho.  Keys,  Ar., 
son  and  heir  of  Ric.  Keys,"  date  1546. 

We  thus  have  a  presumed  descent  of 
Thomas,  son  of  Richard,  son  of  Thomas,  son 
of  Gilbert.  Richard  Keyes  no  doubt  is  iden- 
tical with  the  Richard  to  whom  Henry  VIII. 
granted  a  lease,  in  1537,  of  St.  Radegund's 
Abbey,  near  Dover,  and  who,  in  1539-40,  was 
associated  with  Sir  Reinold  Scott,  of  Scott's 
Hall,  as  a  commissioner  at  the  building 
of  Sandgate  Castle,  some  of  the  materials 
for  the  castle  being  carted  from  St.  Rade- 
gund's. His  son  Thomas  on  several  occasions 
was  deputed  to  conduct  inquiries  at  Dover, 
as  may  be  seen  in  the  Calendar  of  State 
Papers.  In  1558,  for  instance,  certain  noble- 
men and  gentry  of  Kent  were  cited  to  arm 
their  servants  to  the  number  of  fifty  each  for 
the  relief  of  Calais,  to  be  sent  to  Dover  to  be 
received  there  by  Thomas  Keyes,  the  Serjeant 
Porter  ;  and  again  in  1562  he  was  appointed 
to  be  "  deputie  to  the  Lord  Robert,  Master  of 
the  Queens  Majesties  Horse,"  as  to  the  trans- 
port from  Dover  of  horses. 


In  the  'Arch.  Cant.,'  vol.  xi.  p.  388,  there  is 
mention  of  a  Reynolde  Keyes,  "Corporall  of 
the  feilde,"  in  the  pay  list  of  the  forces  in 
Kent,  1588.  He  may  have  been  a  brother  or 
son,  and  so  named  after  Sir  Reynold  Scott. 

Although  I  have  been  unable  to  answer 
positively  the  inquiries  made  by  your  corre- 
spondent, I  have,  I  trust,  pointed  out  possible 
sources  of  information  yet  to  be  obtained, 
and  shown  that  the  Serjeant  Porter  was  a 
gentleman  of  Kent,  bearing  arms,  holding 
an  appointment  of  trust,  and  employed  in 
a  confidential  capacity  on  several  occasions 
by  Queens  Mary  and  Elizabeth. 

As  he  was  intimately  connected  with  Sand- 
gate  Castle,  I  shall  welcome  any  corrections 
or  additions.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate,  Kent. 

A  MISTAKEN  RENDERING  OP  A  NOTE  OP 
GRAY'S  (9th  S.  ii.  365).— MRS.  TOYNBEE  is  per- 
fectly right.  I  have  made  a  pen-and-ink 
note  precisely  to  the  same  effect  as  hers  in 
my  copy  of  'Gray  and  his  Friends,'  which 
contains  many  emendations  and  additions 
which  will  probably  never  see  the  light. 
MRS.  TOYNBEE  is  also,  1  believe,  right  in  her 
explanation  of  Mitford's  error.  I  have  noted, 
"Gray  must  have  written  Pr:,  meaning 
Prince,"  and  I  add  that  "  Mitford  certainly 
writes  Pretender."  I  took  the  trouble  to 
verify  this  at  the  British  Museum,  after  dis- 
covering the  real  drift  of  the  passage. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  mention 
another  instance  in  which  Mitford  has 
perplexed  me.  He  attributed  to  the  poet  a 
version  of  a  riddle  by  Menage,  which  Mrs. 
Piozzi  in  '  British  Synonymy '  quotes  as 
given  her  by  "  Mr.  Gray."  t  was  utterly 
puzzled  by  this,  as  will  be  seen  on  p.  272  of 
my  book.  But  I  have  a  pencil  note  : — 

"  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Gray  of  these 
verses  is  not  the  poet,  but  Dr.  Robert  Gray,  who 
was  made  Bishop  of  Bristol  in  1827,  and  died  in 
1834.  Mr.  L.  B.  Seeley  (in  his  'Mrs.  Thrale')  says 
he  was  distinguished  by  a  wide  knowledge  of 
general  literature.  He  was  the  author  of  '  The  Key 
to  the  Old  Testament  and  the  Apocrypha,'  and 
'  Connection  between  the  Literature  of  the  Jewish 
and  Heathen  Authors,'  works  which  Mrs.  Piozzi 
much  admired  and  often  referred  to  in  her  corre 
spondence  with  him." 

We  all  know  that  Mrs.  Piozzi  called  John- 
son "  Mr."  long  after  other  people  called  him 
"Dr."  She  dealt  with  Dr.  Gray  after  the 
same  fashion  ;  and  accordingly  Mitford,  to 
whom,  unhappily,  chronology  was  of  no  im- 
portance whatever,  has  made  the  poet  a 
friend  of  Mrs.  Piozzi  towards  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century. 

Again,  I  have  cited  a  note  by  Mitford  on 
some  very  crude  verses,  probably  an  early 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


effort  of  Gray's  ('Gray  and  his  Friends/ 
p.  299),  to  the  effect  that  they  are  a  free 
translation  of  Gilbert  Cowper's  (or  Cooper's) 

£'  '^way' let  nouSht  to  love  displeasing." 
But  Mitford  is  wrong  in  attributing  these 
lines  to  John  Gilbert  Cooper.  They  first 
appeared  in  a  volume  of  miscellaneous  poems 
in  1726,  when  Cooper  was  only  three  years 
old.  See'N.  &  Q.,' !<*  S.  ii.,  iii.,  iv.,  v.  ' 

I  may  perhaps  add  that  it  is  not  Warburton 
but  Woolston,  probably,  whom  Gray,  in  a 
letter  of  July,  1742,  to  Chute,  calls  "a  very 
impudent  fellow";  whilst  it  may  interest 
Walpolian  students  to  know  that  the  lady 
who  reconciled  Gray  and  Walpole  may  be 
conjectured  to  be  Mrs.  Chute,  John  Chute's 


maiden  sister. 


D.  C.  TOVEY. 


THKEE  SISTERS  MARRIED  AT  ONCE  (9th  S. 
ii.  246). — Here  is  another  instance  : — 

"  Wednesday  was  married  at  Brill  in  Bucks, 
Lieut. -Col.  Manners  Sutton,  second  son  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  Mary,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  late  Laver  Oliver,  Esq.  At  the 
same  time  and  place  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Gilly  to  Eliza, 
the  second  daughter,  and  William  Mansel,  Esq., 
eldest  son  of  Sir  William  Mansel,  Bart.,  to  Harriett, 
the  third  daughter  of  the  said  Laver  Oliver,  Esq. 
—Ipswich  Journal,  30  July,  1814  :  Brit.  Mus.  Add. 
MS.  19,143,  fo.  319. 

V.  L.  O. 

Sunniughill. 

FRENCH  VERSES  (1st  S.  ii.  71). —  I  should 
imagine  that  the  following  must  be  unique 
or  nearly  so  in  the  history  of  'N.  &  Q.'  I 
am  going  to  reply  to  an  apparently  un- 
answered query  that  appeared  forty-eight 
years  ago.  A  correspondent  signing  E.  R,  C.  B. 
inquired  for  the  authorship  of  these  lines  : — 

La  Mort  a  des  rigueurs  a  nulle  autre  pareilles  ; 

On  a  beau  la  prier, 
La  cruelle  qu'elle  est  se  bouche  les  oreilles, 

Et  nous  laisse  crier. 

Le  pauvre  en  sa  cabane,  ou  le  chaume  le  couvre, 

Est  sujet  a  ses  lois  ; 
Et  la  garde  qhi  veille  aux  barrieres  du  Louvre 

N'en  defend  point  nos  rois. 

The  lines  are  from  'Consolation  a  Du 
Perrier,'  by  Frangois  de  Malherbe  (ob.  1628). 
Compare  Horace,  'Carm.'i.  iv.  13,  14. 

This  query  appeared  a  few  days  before  the 
death  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  and  more  than  two 
years  before  the  death  of  the  Great  Duke  ! 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 

"HELPMATE"  (9th  S.  ii.  105,  185,  310).— 
Where  did  MR.  BAYNE  find  the  assertion 
that  "helpmate"  is  "only  a  dictionary 
word  "  ?  Certainly  not  in  the  note  to  which 
he  referred.  The  obvious  meaning  of  what  is 
said  there  is  that  the  use  of  the  word  can  be 


defended  on  no  other  ground  than  that.it 
has  obtained  such  a  degree  of  public  favour 
as  to  be  recognized  by  the  dictionaries  as 
standard  English.  Did  any  reader  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  need  telling  that  it  is  used  by 
Wordsworth  and  Tennyson1?  Of  course  not. 
It  is,  however,  an  equally  pertinent  fact  that 
"helpmeet"  is  used  by  Newman  ;.and  it  may 
be  presumed  that  neither  word  would  have 
found  its  way  into  the  dictionaries  if  it  had 
not  been  used  by  somebody.  Newman  uses 
"helpmeet"  with  direct  reference  to  Eve  ; 
and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that,  consciously 
or  unconsciously,  both  Wordsworth's  and 
Tennyson's  use  of  the  alternative  form  was 
influenced  by  Gen.  ii.  18. 

MR.  BAYNE  says  that  "helpmate"  is  as 
good  a  word  as  "playmate."  "Helpmate,1' 
however,  in  the  sense  of  wife,  differs  from 
"playmate"  (and  from  every  other  word 


compounded  with  "mate"  that  I  can  think 
of)  in  this :  it  applies  to  one  only  of  the 
related  parties.  All  who  play  together  are 
playmates,  but  the  husband  is  not  usually 
spoken  of  as  the  helpmate  of  the  wife. 

C.  C.  B. 

PREDICTION  TO  NEWLY  ELECTED  POPES 
(9th  S.  ii.  388).— The  formula  "Non  videbis 
annos  Petri"  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  of 
the  ancient  canons,  ordinals,  ceremonials,  or 
rituals.  See  Macri,  'Notizia  de  Vocab. 
Eccl.,'  under  the  word  'Papa';  Mabillon, 
'  Mus.  Ital.,'  t.  ii ;  Spondano.  '  Annal.  Eccl.,' 
an.  1421,  No.  3  ;  also  Papebroech,  '  Conat. 
Diss.  2,  ad  S.  Petrum.'  The  supposed  cere- 
mony of  striking  the  forehead  of  a  deceased 
Pope  with  a  silver  hammer  by  the  Camerlengo 
is  also  apocryphal.  Pius  IX.  and  the  founder 
of  the  University  of  St.  Andrews,  the  Anti- 
Pope  Benedict  XIII.  (Peter  de  Luna),  are  the 
only  two  who  have  as  yet  surpassed  the 
25  years,  2  months,  and  7  days  of  Peter,  and 
in  the  latter  case  St.  Antoninus  refers  with 
considerable  sarcasm  to  the  fact  (see  'Chron. 
S.  Antonini,'  p.  3,  tit.  22,  cap.  7).  The 
following  list  of  Popes  illustrates  the  truth 
of  these  well-known  lines  when  they  were 
written — 

Sint  licet  assumpti  juvenes  ad  Pontificatum 
Petri  annos  potuit  nemo  videre  tamen — 

for  Alexander  L,  elected  at  twenty,  reigned 
10  years,  7  months,  and  3  days  ;  John  XL, 
elected  at  twenty-five,  reigned  4  years  and 
10  months ;  John  XII.,  elected  when  only 
sixteen,  reigned  7  years  and  9  months ; 
Gregory  V.,  elected  at  twenty-four,  reigned 
only  2  years  and  8  months  ;  Benedict  IX., 
elected  at  eighteen  or  twenty,  reigned  11 
years ;  St.  Leo  IX.,  elected  when  forty -nine, 


454 


.NOTES  AND  QUEfelEB.  B»»  s.  n.  DEC.  3,  >9s. 


reigned  only  5  or  6  years  ;  Clement  III.,  quite 
young,  reigned  only  3  years,  3  months,  and 
8  days ;  Innocent  III,,  elected  when  thirty- 
eight,  reigned  18  years,  6  months,  and  9  days  ; 
Gregory  XL,  elected  when  thirty-nine,  reigned 
7  years,  2  months,  and  28  days  ;  Boniface  IX., 
elected  at  forty-eight,  reigned  about  16  years ; 
Nicholas  V.,  elected  at  forty-eight,  reignea 
only  8  years,  19  days  ;  Paul  II.,  elected  when 
forty-six,  reigned  only  6  years,  10  months, 
and  26  days ;  Leo  X.,  elected  when  thirty- 
seven,  reignea  8  years,  8  months,  and  20 
days;  Clement  VII.,  elected  at  forty-five, 
reigned  10  years,  10  months,  and  5  days. 
The  present  Pope,  quern  Deus  conservet,  will 
have  exceeded  the  years  of  Peter  in  less  than 
another  five  years. 

HARTWELL  D.  GRISSELL,  F.S.A. 

Brasenose  College,  Oxford. 

CURIOUS  MISQUOTATION  (9th  S.  ii.  205,  312). 
— In  response  to  MR.  W.  T.  LYNN,  I  was  not 
unaware  of  the  rare  verb  p3^,  as  he  seems  to 
imply,  but  I  feared  to  add  to  my  original 
note  matter  involving  considerable  discussion 
and  opening  out  a  vista  of  psychological  pro- 
blems not  exactly  germane  to  the  point. 
Moreover,  the  spelling  in  the  A.V.,  "  saoach- 
thani,"  is  calculated  to  lead  a  born  Jew  off 
the  trail.  If  "OnpSfc^  should  ultimately  turn 
out  to  be  the  accepted  reading  of  this  obscure 
passage  in  St.  Matthew  it  ought  to  be  spelt 
in  any  revised  edition  of  the  N.T.  thus, 
"  shebaktani,"  reproducing  for  the  student 
the  accurate  phonetic  picture  of  this  Aramaic 
word. 

I  wish  to  thank  the  REV.  ED.  MARSHALL  for 
his  learned  paper  on  St.  Matthew  xxvii.  46. 
It  would  seem  that  in  textual  criticism,  as 

in  other  domains  of  polite  learning,  n?np 
spoke  le  dernier  mot.  EWH  Jinn  KHn  ^D  pK. 
I  am  by  no  means  convinced  by  the  citations 
from  Maldonatus  and  Cornelius  a  Lapide. 
Why  should  Jesus  have  broken  out  into  Ara- 
maic at  all  1  Had  the  passage  been  quoted 
in  Chaldaic  thus,  'jnpntJ>  no  ^ItSD  6*  ^>K, 
I  should  unhesitatingly  bow  before  the 
learned  authorities.  Possibly  some  of  your 
contributors  will  furnish  other  examples 
from  the  N.T.  in  support  of  Maldonatus ; 
failing  which  1  beg  leave  to  say  that  the 
matter  is  far  from  being  finally  settled. 

M.  L.  BRESLAR. 
Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 

ALGERNON  (9th  S.  ii.  248,  293,  389).  — MR. 
ADAMS  says  that "  there  may  be  exaggeration 
in  this  picture  of  moustaches  trained  over 
the  ear.  The  next  time  he  is  at  Amiens,  if 
he  goes  to  the  Hotel  de  la  Croix  Blanche,  he 


will  not  only  be  well  entertained,  but  it  will 
be  by  a  host  who,  when  he  eats  or  stoops 
over  his  desk,  must  loop  his  moustaches  over 
his  ears  to  get  them  out  of  the  way.  M. 
Guede  is  of  the  old  Norman  type  that  may 
well  represent  the  original  Algernon. 

H.  H.  S. 
Sausset  (Bouches-du-Rhone). 

PATCHES  (9th  S.  i.  347 ;  ii.  73, 158,  273).— The 
earliest  use'  of  mouche  discovered  by  Litcre 
dates  from  1655.    Patches  as  cosmetic  foils 
on  ladies'  faces  must  have  been  contemporary 
in  England.    They  are  alluded  to  by  Butler 
in  'Hudibras '  as  well  known  in  1663,  thus  : 
The  sun  and  moon  by  her  bright  eyes 
Eclipsed,  and  darkened  in  the  skies, 
Are  put  black  patches  which  she  wears 
Cut  into  suns,  and  moons,  and  stars. 

The  word  mouche  is  French  for  fly,  and  is 
more  significant  than  our  English  "patch"  or 
its  alternative  "  court  plaster." 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

My  grandmother,  Honor  Matthews  (nee 
Williams),  wore  a  patch  till  late  in  life.  She 
was  born  1796,  at  St.  Ives,  Cornwall,  and 
died  1870.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

ROBERT  BURTON  ON  TOBACCO  (9th  S.  ii.  221). 
— Tobacconist  certainly  meant,  when  first 
used,  the  user,  not  the  vendor  of  tobacco. 
Sylvester  in  his  '  Tobacco  Battered '  invari- 
ably uses  the  word  in  this  sense.  Tobacco 
sellers  he  calls  "  tobacco-mungers  ";  the  prac- 
tice of  smoking  he  quaintly  terms  "  tobacco- 
ning."  C.  C.  B. 

PHILIP  THICKNESSE  (9th  S.  ii.  341).— This 
worthy,  nicknamed  Lieut.- Governor  Gall- 
stone, had  three  wives,  named  respectively 
Maria  Lanove  (or  Lanoue),  Lady  Mary 
Touchet,  and  Ann  Ford,  who  survived  him. 
He  was  always  in  trouble,  initiated  by  his 
expulsion  from  Westminster  School.  His 
uncle,  Dr.  Thicknesse,  was  master  of  St. 
Paul's  School,  and  this  led  to  an  intimacy 
with  Sir  Philip  Francis.  Philip  wrote  a  great 
deal  for  the  press,  and  in  separate  books,  not 
all  of  which  are  to  be  found  at  the  British 
Museum.  He  always  had  a  finger  in  the 
Junian  story,  for  at  one  time  he  declared  for 
Burke,  but  veered  round  to  Home  Tooke. 
The  most  marvellous  inconsistency  is  that  he 
declared  himself  to  be  Junius.  The  details 
will  be  found  in  a  short-lived  publication,  the 
Crisis,  1775-6,  while  Francis  was  settled  in 
India.  In  the  Crisis  he  commences  with  a 
detail  of  his  own  affairs  ;  addresses  letters  to 
the  king,  like  Wilkes  and  Junius ;  adopts 
his  signature  and  style — "  My  lord,  I  was  a 


II.  DEC.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


bystander,"  &c.— and  quotes  a  long  passage 
from  Junius,  No.  41,  14  Nov.,  1770,  which  he 
claims  for  his  own.  It  seems  impossible  to 
endorse  the  eulogium  passed  upon  him  on  the 
mortuary  stone  found  at  Boulogne. 

A.  HALL. 

Mr.  Thicknesse's  tombstone  was  "reversed  " 
and  "a  fresh  inscription"  was  "cut  on  the 
underside,"  thus  making  "what  antiquaries 
call  a  palimpsest."  Let  me  respectfully  sug- 
gest that  the  word  palimpsest  is  in  this  case 
misapplied.  The  term  is  properly  used  only 
when  a  first  inscription  is  rubbed  off  and  a 
new  inscription  placed  on  the  same  surface. 

W.  C.  B. 

Landguard  Fort,  of  which  Philip  Thick- 
nesse  was  governor,  is  on  the  Suffolk  coast, 
some  eight  miles  distant  from  this  small 
parish  (Newbourne).  Thicknesse  was  born 
in  1720,  and  died  in  1792.  Allibone's  'Dic- 
tionary '  devotes  some  twenty  lines  to  an 
account  of  him  and  his  writings,  for  he  seems 
to  have  had  some  claims  to  be  considered 
a  literary  man,  and  in  many  other  books 
there  are  incidental  notices  of  him. 

One  of  his  brothers  was  George  Thicknesse, 
high  master  of  St.  Paul's  School  (1748-69), 
who  had  amongst  his  pupils  the  celebrated 
Sir  Philip  Francis,  one  of  the  supposed 
authors  or  Junius. 

In  '  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Nuts  to  Crack ' 
(1835)  there  are  some  amusing  anecdotes 
recorded  of  Ralph  Thicknesse,  who  was  a 
Fellow  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  and 
probably  a  cousin.  On  one  occasion  there 
was  a  disturbance  in  college,  and  Dr.  Willy- 
mott,  who  was  then  the  vice-provost,  sum- 
moned the  offenders  to  appear  before  him, 
when  impositions  were  given,  "  to  two  of 
them  a  few  lines  from  the  'epsilon'  of 
Homer  [i.  e.t  book  v.j,  but  to  the  chief 
offender,  Battie  [afterwards  a  noted  phy- 
sician], the  ',yhole  of  the  third  book  of 
Milton  to  get,  as  we  say,  by  heart."  The 
probable  date  of  this  circumstance  might  be 
about  1725  or  1735.  It  is  worth  noting  as 
showing  the  college  punishments  inflicted  in 
those  days.  Dr.  Willymott,  on  the  authority 
of  Allibone's  '  Dictionary,'  was  born  at  Roy- 
ston,  and  admitted  as  a  scholar  of  King's 
College,  Cambridge,  in  1692.  He,  on  the 
same  authority,  published  several  school- 
books. 

William  Battie,  M.D.,  Fellow  of  King's 
College,  on  the  authority  of  the  '  Cambridge 
University  Calendar,'  founded  a  classical 
scholarship  of  the  value  of  301.  or  35£.  per 
annum  in  1747,  tenable  for  seven  years. 


is  a  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Thicknesse  of 
Beech  Hill,  co.  Lancaster,  though  they  appear 
to  have  once  held  an  estate  called  Barterley 
or  Balterley,  co.  Stafford.  The  Rev.  Francis 
Henry  Cold  well,  on  marrying  Anne,  the  only- 
surviving  child  and  heiress  of  the  late  Ralph 
Anthony  Thicknesse,  assumed,  in  1859,  the 
surname  and  arms  of  Thicknesse.  » 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

MRS.  SHERIDAN  AS  ST.  CECILIA  (9th  S.  ii.  247, 
347). — This  celebrated  picture  was  exhibited 
at  the  Art  Treasures  Exhibition  at  Man- 
chester in  1857.  An  engraving  by  William 
Dickenson  was  issued  in  1776,  price  7s.  6d. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

CLERICAL  KNIGHTS  (9th  S.  ii.  326).— I  hope 
that  MR.  PICKFORD  is  not  opening  the  door  to 
that  hardy  perennial  the  prefix  "Sir"  as 
applied  to  the  clergy.  For  if  there  is  one 
subject  that  has  been  discussed  to  satiety  in 
these  columns,  that  is  it.  Looking  through 
the  indexes,  I  find  that  the  subject  was  started 
in  the  second  number  of  'N.  &  Q.,' bearing 
date  10  November,  1849,  and  that  it  has 
appeared  in  every  series  since  (except  the 
Fourth  and  Sixth)  down  to  12  December,  1896. 
Here  are  the  references :  1st  S.  i.  19,  122 ; 
2nd  S.  i.  234,  299,  401  ;  3rd  S.  ii.  9,  58 ;  5th  S. 
iv.  226,  376 ;  7th  S.  x.  505 ;  xi.  72,  236,  394  ; 
8th  S.  x.  396,  481.  RICHARD  WELFORD. 

Gosforth. 

An  instructive  article  on  this  subject, 
entitled  'Sir  John,'  by  F.  P.  Barnard,  M.A., 
F.S.A.,  appeared  in  the  Genealogical  Maga- 
zine for  September  last.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 


In  Burke's  'Landed  Gentry,'  Ypl.  ii,  1370, 


SHAKSPEARE  AND  THE  SEA  (9th  S.  i.  504 ; 
ii.  113,  189).— One  thing  MR.  YARDLEY  does 
not  seein  to  apprehend,  and  that  is  that 
Shakespeare  was  a  genius  as  well  as  a  writer 
of  verse.  The  combination  of  these  conditions 
is  only  occasional,  and  the  result  is  not  in- 
variably understood.  An  ordinary  man 
might  sail  round  the  world  and  describe  his 
path  through  the  waters  without  using  one 
word  to  which  MR.  YARDLEY  could  take 
exception  :  his  narrative  would  be  accepted 
as  bearing  the  stamp  of  truth  because  it 
would  be  strictly  in  accordance  with  the 
experience  of  other  commonplace  people. 
But  set  genius  afloat,  or  let  it  stand  upon 
"the  beached  margent  of  the  sea,"  and 
wonders  are  revealed  too  grand  for  ordinary 
language  to  describe,  and  the  poet  avails 
himself  of  hyperbole  and  of  figures  of  speech 
which  delight  his  sympathetic  hearers,  but 
shqck  the  matter-of-fact,  For  my  own  part 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3,  '£ 


I  cannot  doubt  that  Shakespeare  saw  the  sea. 
Could  anybody  in  his  position,  with  such  a 
soul— nay,  with  even  the  usual  amount  of 
human  intelligence — watch  the  hastening 
Thames  flow  by  at  Bankside  and  not  follow 
it  to  watch  its  fate  ?  To  me  it  seems  almost 
essential  to  a  poet's  nurture  that  he  should 
be  brought  face  to  face  with  that  great 
mystery  the  sea,  and  I  cannot  but  believe 
that  the  writer  of  '  The  Tempest '  both  sought 
and  obtained  the  boon.  I  feel  that  Shake- 
speare's Cliff  must  have  been  some  time  trod 
by  Shakespeare's  feet. 

How  fearful 

And  dizzy  'tis  to  cast  one's  eyes  so  low  ! 
The  crows  and  choughs  that  wing  the  midway  air 
Show  scarce  so  gross  as  beetles  :  naif  way  down 
Hangs  one  that  gathers  samphire,  dreadful  trade  ! 
Methinks  he  seems  no  bigger  than  his  head : 
The  fishermen  that  walk  upon  the  beach 
Appear  like  mice  :  and  yond  tall  anchoring  bark, 
Diminish'd  to  her  cock  ;  her  cock,  a  buoy 
Almost  too  small  for  sight :  the  murmuring  surge 
That  on  the  unnumber'd  idle  pebbles  chafes 
Cannot  be  heard  so  high.     I  '11  look  no  more, 
Lest  my  brain  turn,  and  the  deficient  sight 
Topple  down  headlong. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

I  failed  to  notice  in  my  former  letter  some 
important  corroboration  of  Homer,  Hesiod, 
and  Byron.  In  '  Julian  and  Maddalo,'  Shelley 
has  these  lines  : — 

Into  the  purple  sea 
The  orange  hues  of  heaven  sunk  silently. 

Shelley  also  mentions,  in  his  stanzas  written 
near  Naples, 

The  purple  noon's  transparent  light. 
And  in  his  lines  written  among  the  Euganean 
hills  he  speaks  of 

a  soft  and  purple  mist, 
Like  a  vaporous  amethyst. 

Virgil  in  his  "purpureum  mare"  was  follow- 
ing Homer.  His  testimony,  therefore,  is 
worth  nothing.  On  the  main  question  con- 
cerning Shakspeare's  want  of  knowledge  of 
the  sea  I  will  make  some  remarks.  As  is 
well  known,  Walter  Scott  and  Charles  Kings- 
ley  described  most  accurately  foreign  lands 
which  they  had  never  seen.  They  made  good 
use  of  what  they  had  read  or  heard.  In  the 
same  way  Shakspeare  sometimes  has  a  good 
description  of  the  sea  and  that  which  pertains 
to  it.  But,  because  he  often  draws  the  sea 
monstrously  unlike  the  real  thing,  I  maintain 
that  he  never  saw  it.  Ariel's  dirge  is  highly 
poetical,  but  it  argues  no  actual  knowledge. 
I  do  not  possess  a  concordance,  and  must 
trust  to  my  memory  ;  but  I  cannot  remember 
any  reference  by  Shakspeare  to  seaweed, 
and  I  believe  he  did  not  know  that  there 
was  such  a  thing  in  the  sea.  Some  poets 


might  know  of  it,  and  never  mention  it ;  but 
Shakspeare,  who  speaks  of  every  land  weed 
and  flower  with  which  he  was  acquainted, 
would  have  made  much  of  seaweed,  if  he 
had  known  of  it.  Homer  and  Horace  have 
effective  references  to  it,  and  it  is  also  men- 
tioned by  Virgil.  E.  YARDLEY. 

The  three  lines  MR.  YARDLEY  quotes  from 
'  A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream '  clearly  prove 
that  Shakespeare  had  seen  the  sea.  Perhaps 
I  may  be  allowed  to  quote  a  line  (the  only 
one  I  remember)  from  an  early  sonnet  of 
my  own : — 

Thine  eyes  in  colour  like  the  morning  sea. 
The  eyes  in  question  were  of  that  rare,  but 
very  beautiful  pale  green  tint  which  some- 
times goes  with  hair  of  a  rich  red,  and  is,  so 
far  as  I  know,  seen  nowhere  else  in  nature 
but  in  such  eyes,  and  in  shallow  seawater 
early  in  the  morning,  when  the  light  is  good, 
but  the  sky  not  yet  too  darkly  blue.  How 
did  Shakespeare  know  that  the  sea,  near 
shore,  is  of  this  colour,  and  that  the  colour  is 
most  noticeable  in  the  first  light  of  morning  ? 
That  he  did  know  it  is  evident,  and  that  he 
knew  it  from  personal  observation  is  strongly 
probable.  I  doubt  whether  any  sailor  would 
describe  the  sea  as  green ;  but  a  landsman, 
having  usually  heard  it  described  as  blue,  is 
naturally  struck  by  the  fact  that,  seen  from 
shore,  it  is  not  always  blue,  and  Shakespeare 
was  just  the  man  to  notice  the  conditions 
under  which  it  is  least  so.  I  cannot  under- 
stand how  so  sympathetic  a  critic  as  MR. 
YARDLEY  can  fail  to  see  that  in  the  lines  he 
quotes  the  poet  is  reporting  what  he  has 
actually  seen : — 

The  eastern  gate,  all  fiery  red, 
Opening  on  Neptune  with  fair  blessed  beams, 
Turns  into  yellow  gold  his  salt  green  streams. 

C.  C.  B. 

"  HORSE-MARINE  ".(9th  S.  ii.  26,  112, 355).— It 
seems  to  me  that  there  has  been  somewhat 
too  much  learning  shown  in  attempts  to 
determine  the  origin  of  terms  which  can 
generally  be  traced  to  a  naval  source.  Take 
horse  marine  "  as  an  example.  The  obvious 
origin  of  this  sobriquet  comes  from  the  wore1 
"  hawser,"  by  sailors  called  a  hawse.  "  Marines 
gto  the  hawse — bluejackets  aloft  "would  not 
sound  strange  to  a  sailor's  ear.  Now,  it  seems 
to  me  that  when  the  marines  first  manned 
the  haivse,  it  would  not  entail  any  very  great 
energy  of  wit  to  play  upon  the  word  and  to 
give  those  noble  fellows  a  name  which  seems 
to  puzzle  the  learned  in  these  days.  "  Sick 
as  a  horse  "  is  a  kindred  joke.  Horses,  I  am 
told,  are  never  sick.  But  hawsers  are,  as  any 
one  who  has  crossed  the  Channel  will  aver. 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


Let  the  bight  of  a  hawser  fall  into  the  water, 
and  be  hauled  in  afterwards.  If  an  observant 
landsman  does  not  immediately  understand 
the  term  "  sick  as  a  horse,"  he  must  himself 
have  had  too  sad  an  experience  to  enjoy  a 
joke.  Then,  again,  "  Paying  through  the  nose." 
This  was  originally  a  common  expression  on 
board  ship  :  "  Pay  out  the  cable,"  "  pay  out 
handsomely."  The  nose  of  a  ship  is,  of  course, 
the  bow ;  its  nostrils  are  the  hawse  holes  on 
either  side.  Now,  it  does  not  seem  very  diffi- 
cult (at  all  events,  for  a  sailor)  to  associate 
extortionate  disbursements  with  handsome 
payments — such,  for  instance,  as  paying  out 
a  chain  cable  (through  the  nose),  especially 
when  the  order  is  conveyed  in  such  language 
as  this,  "Pay  out  handsomely."  At  all  events, 
I  can  speak  on  this  matter  from  personal  ex- 
perience as  a  midshipman.  To  my  mind 
"paying  through  the  nose"  for  anything 
has  always  been  associated  with  the  rattling 
of  a  "payed  put"  chain  cable,  after  the 
anchor  nas  gripped  the  ground.  Whatever 
the  learned  may  say  to  the  contrary,  with  me 
that  impression  will  never  fade.  Now  that 
the  term  "  paying  through  the  nose "  has 
reached  the  shore,  it  is  natural  that  so  ob- 
vious an  origin  should  be  lost.  In  conclusion, 
I  ask  to  be  forgiven  for  what  may  seem  to  be 
dogmatic  in  an  old  sea  dog. 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 
33,  Tedwortli  Square,  S.W. 

At  the  last  reference  MR.  C.  S.  HARRIS 
suggests  that  the  navy  blue  with  white 
facings  worn  by  our  naval  officers  was  de- 
rived from  the  uniform  of  the  17th  Lancers  or 
vice  versa.  As  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  consulted  for  accu- 
rate information,  perhaps  I  may  be  permitted 
to  point  out  that  writers  on  costume — Fair- 
holt  and  Planche— give  a  very  different 
account  of  the  origin  of  our  naval  dress  : — 

"  In  1748  George  II.  accidentally  met  the  Duchess 
of  Bedford  on  horseback  in  a  blue  riding-habit  faced 
with  white,  and  was  so  pleased  with  the  effect  of  it 
that,  a  question  having  been  just  raised  as  to  the 
propriety  of  deciding  upon  some  general  dress  for 
the  Royal  Navy,  he  immediately  commanded  the 
adoption  of  these  colours,  a  regulation  which  ap- 
pears never  to  have  been  gazetted,  nor  does  it  exist 
in  the  records  of  the  Admiralty,  although  a  sub- 
sequent one  in  1757  refers  to  it  (vide  Journal  of 
the  British  Archaeological  Association,  No.  5)."— 
Planehe\ 

In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  naval  com- 
manders were  ordered  to  wear  scarlet,  and 
this  order  was  confirmed  by  James  I.,  but 
was  neglected  in  subsequent  reigns.  Naval 
officers,  following  their  own  fancy,  armed  like 
the  military,  and  their  ships'  companies  were 
sometimes  clothed,  like  the  land  forces,  in  the 
colours  of  their  captains.  May  not  this  cir- 


cumstance have  led  to  the  use  of  the  term 
horse-marines,  as  a  jocular  reference  to  their 
similarity  to  the  military  in  their  manner  of 
dressing?  B.  H.  L. 

TOLSTOI  (9th  S.  ii.  387).— From  his  earliest 
chef-d'oeuvre,  '  Voina  i  Mir '  ('  La  Guerre  et  la 
Paix'),  down  to  the  present,  Tolstoi's  prin- 
cipal works,  both  in  the  Russian  original 
and  in  a  French  edition,  may  be  found  in  the 
Taylorian  Library  at  Oxford.  H.  KREBS. 

ACORUS  CALAMUS  (9th  S.  ii.  305,  377).— Your 
correspondent  MR.  WOLFERSTAN  is  evidently 
unfamiliar  with  the  sweet  flag.  Its  leaf  is 
crimped,  not  serrated  at  the  edge.  It  breaks 
away  in  one's  hand,  and  could  inflict  a  deep 
and  painful  cut.  No  doubt  he  refers  to  some 
member  of  the  Cyperaceae,  most  likely  to  the 
fen  sedge,  Cladium  mariscus,  whose  leaf 
answers  almost  exactly  to  his  description. 
This  sedge  grows  in  great  abundance  near 
Cambridge,  and  is  used  for  lighting  fires  and 
thatching  houses.  A.  B.  STEELE. 

"FENNEL"  (9th  S.  ii.  407).  —  Doubting  if 
"  Oxford  "  is  sufficient  address  to  reply  direct 
to  MR.  A.  L.  MAYHEW,  I  send  to  you.  This  is 
from  Milton : — 

A  sav'ry  odour  blown  more  pleased  my  sense 
Than  smell  of  sweetest  fennel,  or  the  teats 
Of  ewe  or  goat,  dropping  with  milk  at  even. 

So  it  may  be  that  fennel  is  the  name  given 
not  to  the  female  of  a  hare,  but  to  the 
smell  from  the  hare  when  giving  suck. 

ALFRED  J.  KING. 

101,  Sandmere  Road,  Clapham,  S.W. 

JELF  AND  SLINGSBY  FAMILIES  (9th  S.  ii.  408). 
— Jelf  should  be  spelt  Jelfe,  and  I  find  that 
the  Jelfes  resided  at  Pendell,  Bletchingly. 
Surrey.  The  family  seat  there  was  called 
Penhill.  Mrs.  Slingsby  resided  at  West 
Cowes,  Isle  of  Wight,  and  died  in  or  about 
the  year  1818.  Mr.  Slingsby  died  some  years 
before  that,  I  believe.  This  information  may 
facilitate  replies.  B.  R.  THORNTON. 

ARMS  OF  GRIGSON  OF  NORFOLK  (9th  S.  ii.  287). 
The  arms  of  the  family  are  Gules,  two  bars, 
and  in  chief  three  annulets  argent.  The  first 
of  the  family  who  settled  in  this  county  was 
the  Rev.  William  Grigson,  M.A.,  ordained 
priest  by  Dr.  Edmund  Freake,  Bishop  of 
Norwich,  in  1577,  and  instituted  to  the  rectory 
of  Hardingham,  in  this  county,  in  1584  ;  and 
it  is  a  singular  circumstance  that  descendants 
of  this  William  Grigson  have  been  beneficed 

lergymen  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Harding  - 
nara  ever  since.  I  never  heard  of  any  Grig- 

ons  of  Hingham,  Norfolk.  An  account  of 
the  Grigson  family  is  given  in  the  fifth  edition 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9*  s.  n.  DEC.  3, 


of  Burke's  'Landed  Gentry';  but  I  have  in 
my  possession  a  more  detailed  pedigree  show- 
ing the  arms  and  quarterings  of  the  family, 
and  I  will  willingly  let  COL.  MOORE  have  any 
information  he  may  require. 

EICHARD  GRIGSON,  Solicitor. 
Upper  King  Street,  Norwich. 

THOMAS  FIELDING  (8th  S.  xii.  424).— I  find 
that  in  3rd  S.  x.  228  MR.  S.  JACKSON  attri- 
buted the  collection  of  proverbs  issued  under 
the  above  name  to  W.  H.  Ireland.  The  'Diet. 
Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  xxix.  p.  36,  attributes  to 
Ireland  "  Henry  Fielding's  Proverbs,  1822  (?)." 
This  must  be  a  mistake,  for  the  name  is 
Thomas,  not  Henry.  MR.  JACKSON,  I  think, 
went  too  far  in  calling  the  collection  worth- 
less, though  the  scissors  evidently  had  a 
larger  share  in  it  than  the  pen. 

EICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

VALENTINES  (9th  S.  i.  248,  410,  473).— On  the 
margin  of  one  of  the  pages  of  a  sixteenth- 
century  Welsh  MS.  treatise  on  heraldry  I 
find  the  following  inscription,  in  a  hand  of 
circa  1620  :— 

Richard  Morgan  a  frind  of  mine 
by  Chance  it  came  to  be  my  wene  [own]  valentyne. 

I  suppose  the  rhyme  properly  reads  :— 

Richard  Morgan,  a  friend  of  mine, 
By  chance  became  my  Valentine. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S. 
i.  329 ;  vii.  209,  339  ;  9th  S.  ii.  358).— 

The  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle,  &c. 

There  are  two  poems  which  contain  the  above 
words,  both  by  American  authors: — "The  hanc 
that  rocks  the  cradle  rules  the  world,"  by  William 
Ross  Wallace,  and  "  The  hand  that  rules  the  world,' 
words  and  music  by  Don  Fielding,  published  by 
C.  D.  Blake  &  Co.,  Boston,  U.S.  The  verse  quotec 
at  the  last  reference  belongs  to  the  latter  poem.  I 
can  give  copies  of  both  if  desired.  J.  T.  THORP. 

Miss  Kate  Louise  Roberts,  of  Newark,  N.J., 
states,  in  a  letter  to  the  Critic,  that  in  working 
upon  the  revision  of  the  Hoyt-Ward  '  Cyclopaedia 
of  Quotations '  she  discovered  that  William  Ross 
Wallace  is  the  author  of  a  poem  the  first  stanza  o: 
which  runs  thus  : — 

They  say  that  man  is  mighty, 

He  governs  land  and  sea, 
He  wields  a  mighty  sceptre 

O'er  the  lesser  powers  that  be  ; 
But  a  mightier  power  and  stronger 
Man  from  his  throne  has  hurled, 
And  the  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle 
Is  the  hand  that  rules  the  world. 
Providence,  R.I.  C.  B. 

[See  ante,  p.  358.] 
(9th  S.  ii.  69,  258.) 

The  poem  of  Emerson's  referred  to  by  MR 
BOUCHIER  will  be  found,  I  believe,  in  th 
'  Children's  Garland,'  by  Coventry  Pa.tmore  (Mac 
millan).  It  begins  thus  ;^» 


The  mountain  and  the  squirrel 

Had  a  quarrel, 

And  the  former  called  the  latter 

"  Little  prig" ; 
nd  ends  thus,  or  in  some  such  words : — 
If  I  cannot  carry  forests  on  my  shoulders, 
Neither  can  you  crack  a  nut. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 
(9th  S.  ii.  389.) 

Ol  KvfBoi  AlOS  act  €V  TTlTTTOVO-t. 

This  is  a  rearrangement  in  puerile  prose  of  a  frag- 
ment (No.  763)  attributed  to  Sophocles  : — 

'Aei  yap  tv  TTLTTTOVO-IV  ol  Aios  Kvfloi. 
On  which  Brunck  notes :  "  Prpverbialis  est  senarius 
sine  auctoris  nomine  saepe  citatus.  Vide  Erasmi 
Adagia  chil.  i.  cent.  iii.  9."  Emerson  could  not 
lave  been  aware  that  he  was  quoting  from 
Sophocles,  or  indeed  from  any  poet.  F.  ADAMS. 

"  Forty  stripes  save  one." 

Ten  years  ago  I  was  favoured  with  a  letter  from 
the  late  Dr.  J.  R.  Bloxam,  in  which  he  said:  "I  am 
ashamed  to  confess  that  the  joke  about  the  Thirty- 
nine  Articles  and  the  forty  stripes  was  mine  —  at 
east  my  old  friend  W.  G.  Ward  used  to  quote  it  as 
mine — and  I  have  some  vague  recollection  that 
when  we  were  laughing  and  talking  together  on  one 
occasion  the  joke,  not  intended  seriously,  slipped 
out  of  my  mouth.  It  was  afterwards  adopted  by 
Cardinal  Wiseman.  But  it  was  just  one  of  those 
odd,  strong  sayings  that  Newman  always  protested 
against.  I  feel  confident  that  it  is  not  to  be  found 
in  his  writings."  Some  newspaper  had  said  that  it 
was.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
A  Life  of  William  Shakespeare.    By  Sidney  Lee 

(Smith,  Elder  &  Co.) 

UPON  the  first  appearance  of  Mr.  Sidney  Lee's  life 
of  Shakspeare  contributed  to  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  we  were  of  those  who  dwelt 
upon  its  merits  and  anticipated  its  issue  in  a 
separate  form.  No  long  time  has  elapsed  before 
our  hopes  have  been  granted,  and  more  is  given  us 
than  we  dared  to  ask.  The  '  Life  of  Shakespeare' 
now  appears  in  a  handsome  and  convenient  shape, 
and  has  been  raised,  by  additions  to  the  text,  notes, 
and  appendices,  to  twice  or  thrice  its  original 
dimensions.  It  has,  indeed  —  though  the  method 
observed  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography ' 
is  maintained — every  right  to  be  estimated  as  an 
independent  work.  Little  more  than  a  year  has 
been  occupied  in  the  processes  of  expansion,  and 
we  are  compelled  to  believe,  taking  into  account 
the  potentialities  of  human  industry,  that  portions 
of  the  matter  incorporated  into  the  volume  were 
written  with  a  view  to  appearing  in  the  '  Dic- 
tionary,' and  repressed  in  consequence  of  enforced 
restrictions  of  space.  As  now  it  is  seen,  Mr. 
Lee's  '  Life '  will  take  up  an  important  and  an 
enduring  place  as  the  best  and  most  authoritative 
record  of  facts  concerning  Shakspeare's  life,  and 
the  most  judicious  and  concise  summary  of  his 
position  with  regard  to  his  English  rivals,  and 
the  influence  upon  him  of  his  foreign  contem- 
poraries. It  is,  in  fact,  the  sanest,  the  moat 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  3,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


trustworthy,  and  the  most  helpful  guide  to  a  know- 
ledge of  Shakspeare  that  has  appeared,  a  work  the 
student  is  bound  to  possess  and  have  under  his 
hand  for  purposes  of  constant  reference.  We  are 
the  readier  in  according  this  praise,  since,  besides 
being  bold  and  outspoken  in  all  respects,  and  not 
hesitating,  in  Ben  Jonson's  phrase,  "boldly"  to 
"  nominate  a  spade  a  spade  " — witness  his  trenchant 
dealing  with  the  Collier  forgeries,  in  which  some 
benighted  individuals  yet  confide — Mr.  Lee  supplies 
unvaryingly  his  authorities.  In  so  doing  he  shames 
some  of  the  most  influential  among  his  predecessors, 
notably  Halliwell  -  Phillipps,  who,  through  some 
curious  craze,  not  only  failed  to  supply  authorities, 
but  refused  to  give  them  when  the  demand  was 
made. 

Writers  on  Shakspeare — we  know  not  quite  how 
to  call  them,  critics,  commentators,  interpreters, 
explorers,  what  not— are  an  indefatigable  and, 
perhaps  it  may  be  said,  a  cranky  lot,  with  an 
exaggerated  sense  of  the  importance  of  their  own 
views  or  discoveries,  and  with  a  corresponding 
contempt  for  those  of  others.  It  is  certain,  then, 
that  a  new-comer  will  be  regarded  as  a  trespasser, 
and  that  Mr.  Lee  will  be  bidden  by  some  to  retire 
from  the  Fashqda  he  occupies  upon  a  spot  claimed 
by  others.  Quite  certain  is  it  that  his  arguments, 
views,  and  assertions  will  be  criticized  and  con- 
tested. It  is  right  that  this  should  be  the  case. 
There  are  points  at  which  Mr.  Lee's  views,  in  spite 
of  the  mass  of  erudition  and  illustration  by  which 
they  are  backed  up,  do  not  altogether  shake  us  in 
our  prejudices  or  beliefs.  Every  point  Mr.  Lee 
brings  forward  is,  however,  carefully  vindicated, 
and  the  amount  of  reading  that  has  been  brought 
to  bear  upon  the  subject  is  exemplary.  As  to  the 
views  Mr.  Lee  holds  upon  the  share  of  Shakspeare 
in  the  authorship  of  various  disputed  plays,  we  find 
ourselves,  as  we  have  already  stated  in  8th  S.  xii. 
18,  in  complete  accord,  and  we  are  disposed  to 
assign  high  importance  to  his  statements  concern- 
ing those  who  were  Shakspeare's  collaborators  in 
the  production  of  various  works. 

The  point  of  most  serious  import  in  the  volume 
consists  of  the  utterances  concerning  the  Sonnets. 
A  large  amount  of  space  is  assigned  the  origin  oi 
the  Sonnets,  the  influences  under  which  they  were 
composed,  and  their  value  as  autobiographica 
revelations.  In  regard  to  these  things  Mr.  Lee 
dissents  strongly  from  some  recent  writers.  His 
opinion  is  that  the  Sonnets,  as  a  rule,  have  little 
autobiographical  value.  Six  Sonnets  are  scatterec 
through  the  collection  in  which  there  is  traceable  a 
"  strand  of  wholly  original  sentiment."  These  are 
the  Sonnets,  easily  traceable— the  keynote  of  which 
is  struck  in  Sonnet  cxliv.,  beginning, 

Two  loves  have  I  of  comfort  and  despair, — 
in  which  Shakspeare  rebukes  his  friend  for  winning 
the  favours  of  Shakspeare's  own  beloved  mistress 
Had  the  Sonnets  as  a  whole  expressed  Shakspeare' 
personal  passions  and  desires,  his  imagination  woulc 
have  carried  them,  Mr.  Lee  holds,  far  beyond  the 
rather  frigid  limits  of  conventional  compositions  o 
the  class.   Petrarch  had  brought  sonnets  into  vogue 
and  a  collection   of   those   expressing   imaginarj 
adorations,  phases  of  unrest,  and  the  like,^  was 
part  of  the  equipment  of  almost  every  poet,  English 
Italian,  or  French.    Mr.  Lee  is  at  great  pains  t 
show   how    much    Shakspeare's  Sonnets   have   i 
common  with  those  of  Sidney,  Drayton.   Daniel 
and  innumerable  poets  of  the  day,  and  brings  t 


he  task  of  illustration  a  most  Varied  erudition, 
le  shows  in  what  forms  a  patron,  such  as  was 
Southampton,  was  approached  ;  how  men,  address- 
ng  other  men,  signed  themselves  lovers  ;  how  they 
fleeted,  while  still   young,   to  be  suffering  from 
ge ;  in  what  conventional  terms  they  lauded  their 
mistresses  ;   what  employment  they  made  of  con- 
eits  :  and  how  purely  academical  were  their  sighs 
and  despairs.    It  is  obviously  impossible  for  us  to 
llustrate  the  matter  fully.     We  can  but  say  that 
.n  ingenious  and  a  defensible  theory  is  developed 
>y  one  who  has  studied  closely  his  theme,  and  nas 
ought  illustrations  from  the  most  remote  sources. 
Ve  have  marked  for  special  comment  over  a  score 
lifferent  points.     How  impossible  it  is  for  us  to  do 
ustice  to  all  of  these  is  at  once  evident.    We  can 
notice  only  one  or  two  points  on  which  error  still 
)revails.     Neither  Burbage  nor  Hemminge  was,  as 
las  been  held  until  recently,  a  Stratford  man.    It  is 
leld  unlikely  that  Shakspeare  was  ever  abroad, 
ilavenscroft  asserts,  1678,  that  Shakspeare  only  gave 
some  touches  to  '  Titus  Andronicus.'  '  The  Merchant 
of  Venice '  shows  the  last  trace  of  Shakspeare's  "  dis- 
;ipleship  to  Marlowe."    Specially  welcome  features 
n   the  volume    are    the    recognition  awarded  to 
Theobald,  and,  as  has  before  been  said,  the  relent- 
ess  exposure  of  Collier's  forgeries.     The  illustra- 
tions constitute  a  valuable  addition  to  the  book. 
As  frontispiece  is  given  a  fine  reproduction  of  the 
-ecently  found  Droeshout  painting,  supposed  to  have 
been  engraved  for  the  folios.   Following  this  come  a 
copy  of  the  Devonshire  bust  of  Shakspeare,  in  the 
possession  of  the  Garrick  Club,  and  one  of  a  beau- 
tiful picture  of  the  Earl  of  Southampton  when  a 
young  man,  from  Welbeck  Abbey.    The  remaining 
illustrations  consist  of  reproductions  of  the  auto- 
graphs of  Shakspeare  known  to  be  genuine.    Mr. 
Lee  has  given  us  a  scholarly,  fine,  and  trustworthy 
volume,  a  monument  of  patient  study,  intelligent 
interpretation,  and  assiduous  research. 

The  Romance  of  Book  Collecting.    By  J.  H.  Slater. 

(Stock. 

As  the  compiler  of  a  dozen  consecutive  volumes  of 
'  Book  -  Prices  Current '  Mr.  Slater  has  paid  the 
closest  attention  to  recent  book  sales.  His  selec- 
tion for  such  a  task  shows  that  he  was  at  the  outset 
known  as  the  possessor  of  bibliographical  informa- 
tion. The  erudition  he  has  acquired  has  been  turned 
to  profitable  account,  and  in  addition  to  'Book- 
Prices  Current,'  which  we  regard  as  his  magnum 
opus,  he  has  given  us  '  Early  Editions,'  '  Round 
and  About  the  Bookstalls.'  'Ihe  Library  Manual,' 
'  Engravings  and  their  y  alue,'  and  lastly  '  The 
Romance  of  Book  Collecting.'  Without  furnishing 
many  hints  by  which  the  purchaser  or  collector  can 
benefit,  it  supplies  much  interesting  and  curious 
gossip — more,  indeed,  than  was  to  have  been  ex- 
pected, when  it  is  thought  how  assiduously  during 
recent  years  the  ground  has  been  gone  over.  Of 
the  ten  chapters  constituting  the  latest  book,  the 
most  interesting  are  chaps,  ii.,  iii.,  and  ix.,  deal- 
ing respectively  with  "A  Comparison  of  Prices," 
"Some  Lucky  Finds,"  and  "The  Glamour  of  Bind- 
ings." Chap.  iv.  gives  also,  under  a  name  which 
we  are  told  is  incorrect,  "The  Forgotten  Lore 
Society,"  a  history  of  a  society  established  with  the 
aim  of  collecting  neglected  treasures  in  any  and 
every  part  of  the  kingdom.  Such  an  institution  holds 
out  little  promise.  A  single  genuine  collector  will 
seize  on  every  find  that  comes  in  his  way,  and  ask 
for  more.  Real  finds  are,  moreover,  few,  and  a 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DKC.  3, 


man  lucky  enough,  let  us  say — for  things  are  best 
shown  in  extremes— to  find  a  Caxton  folio  or  a 
Shakspeare  quarto,  would  be  apt  to  keep  it,  or  turn 
it  to  profitable  account,  rather  than  hand  it  over  to 
some  brother  member  of  the  club  in  whose  line  it 
was  supposed  to  be.  At  any  rate,  the  society  is  dead. 
It  is  interesting  to  read  concerning  books  that  have 
fallen  from  their  high  estate.  Every  collector 
knows  that  the  first  editions  of  the  classics,  which 
were  the  delight  of  our  grandfathers,  are  in  little 
demand,  and  that  unless  they  are  on  vellum,  in 
remarkable  binding,  or  of  extreme  rarity  and 
curiosity,  they  are  of  little  account.  Elzevirs, 
Aldines,  Baskervilles,  Bodonis,  are  not  what  they 
were,  and  there  are  scores  of  other  works  once 
in  great  demand  that  may  now  be  easily  found. 
Fine  early  English  books,  meantime,  are  still 
rising.  Some  pages  of  Mr.  Slater's  book  give 
the  prices  at  which  Shakspeare  quartos  were 
sold  in  the  Roxburgh  e  sale  and  those  they  now 
fetch.  The  rise  in  recent  years  is  enormous. 
What  will  a  fine  Herrick's  '  Hesperides,'  1648,  now 
bring,  or  even  a  fine  Suckling's  '  Fragmenta  Aurea,' 
1646?  We  are  not,  it  will  be  seen,  dealing  with  the 
most  costly  works.  We  could  ourselves  instance  a 
steady  rise  in  whole  classes  of  English  books,  and 
as  steady  a  decline  in  others.  This,  however,  we 
are  not  called  upon  to  do.  It  is  the  conclusions  of 
Mr.  Slater  we  are  recommending  to  our  readers. 
These  are  good  so  far  as  they  extend,  and  the  fact 
that  we  could  supplement  them  is  of  no  import- 
ance to  our  readers.  We  doubt  the  possibility  of 
finding  any  copies  for  which  a  collector  will  care 
in  the  hunting  -  grounds  Mr.  Slater  commends. 
It  is  possible,  of  course,  to  come  on  a  rarity.  We 
have  ourselves  done  so  now  and  then,  as  when  we 
f ound  Baudelaire's  'Fleursdu  Mai'— the  first  edition, 
in  the  paper  covers — for  the  now  traditional  price  of 
fourpence,  and  a  genuine  first  edition,  intact  and 
without  a  carton,  of  the  '  Apologie  pour  Herodote ' 
for  a  few  shillings.  But  booksellers  and  all  dealing, 
however  incidentally,  with  books  now  nap  as  rarely 
as  Homer. 

Canterbury  Marriage  Licences.     Edited  by  J.  M. 

Cowper.     Fourth  Series,  1677-1700.    (Canterbury, 

Cowper.) 

IN  noticing  the  third  part  of  Mr.  Cowper's  'Can- 
terbury Marriage  Licences'  (8th  S.  x.  187)  we 
mentioned  that  the  compiler  looked  forward  to 
completing  the  work  in  a  fourth  part,  carrying  the 
entries  up  to  1700.  Considerable  progress  had  at 
the  time  been  made  with  this  part,  which  now  sees 
the  light,  bringing  the  entire  list  of  licences  up  to 
over  32,000.  There  is  in  such  work  no  finality  short 
of  absolute  accomplishment,  and  we  are  glad  to 
think  that  further  progress  will  be  made  with 
Mr.  Cowper's  task,  the  subsequent  parts  being, 
we  presume,  like  the  present  and  previous  parts, 
limited  to  108  copies.  Female  names  in  the 
later  become  more  familiar,  and  the  quaintest  or 
most  fanciful  names  on  which  we  light  in  the 
present  volume  are  Legey,  Adriana,  Jocosa,  Aphra, 
Alba,  Mabella,  Walbery,  Bethulia,  Abelina,  Julian 
(as  a  female  name),  Philadelphia,  Christobellow, 
Bethia,  Lovina  and  Lovoina  (these  two  with  the 
same  surname),  Godly,  and  Damaris.  Naturally 
many  of  the  surnames  are  the  same  as  occur  in  the 
previous  parts.  In  the  list  of  trades  and  professions 
we  find  chairbottomers,  common  sailor  (in  which 
the  prefix  is  rather  curious),  copperas  boiler, 
farmacopea  macer,  scaveller,  and  tobacconesse. 


Abundant  indexes  are  supplied,  and  nothing  that 
can  add  to  the  utility  of  the  work  is  spai-ed.  We 
congratulate  Mr.  Cowper  on  the  progress  he  has 
made,  and  trust  that  encouragement  to  finish  his 
important  and  self-imposed  labour  will  not  be 
wanting. 

The  Tatler.  Edited,  with  an  Introduction  and 
Notes,  by  George  A.  Aitken.  Vols.  I.  and  II. 
(Duckworth  &  Co.) 

THOUGH  the  name  of  a  different  publisher  appears 
to  the  reprint  of  the  Tatler,  the  first  two  volumes 
of  which  have  reached  us,  the  edition  is  in  appear- 
ance ^a  continuation  of  that,  by  the  same  editor,  of 
the  Spectator,  to  which  we  have  frequently  drawn 
attention.  The  two  \vorks  are  almost  uniform  in 
size  and  shape,  the  colour  of  the  binding  is  similar, 
the  type  and  internal  appearance  have  much  in 
common,  and  in  both  editions  each  volume  has  a 
well-executed  portrait  of  one  or  other  of  the  prin 
cipal  contributors.  What  is  more  to  the  purpose, 
the  editing  of  the  text  follows  the  same  lines, 
the  notes  especially  being  pertinent,  accurate,  and 
eminently  serviceable.  Mr.  Aitken  is,  indeed, 
conferring  a  genuine  obligation  upon  students  by 
supplying  them  with  these  admirable  reissues 
of  the  works  of  the  British  essayists.  One  point 
in  which  the  advantage,  as  regards  appearance, 
is  with  the  Tatler,  is  that  the  top  edges  are 
gilt,  always  a  comforting  thing  in  a  book  that,  after 
having  been  read,  has  to  be  placed  upon  the  shelves. 
The  portraits  of  Steele  and  Addison  by  which  tho 
first  volumes  are  accompanied  are  taken  from  con- 
temporary engravings  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
are  admirably  reproduced.  It  is  easy  to  say  that 
this  will  be,  when  completed,  the  favourite  edition 
of  the  Tatler.  Its  supremacy  as  regards  convenience 
and  literary  merit  is  not  likely  to  oe  disputed. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

E.  STEWARD  ("  The  Aryan  Race  ").— See  '  H.E.D.' 
under  'Aryan.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    or    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

£   s.   d. 
For  Twelve  Months       1    0  11 

For  Six  Months 0  10    6 


.  ii.  DEO.  10,  '98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


LONDON,  SATVEDAY,  DECEMBER  10,  1898. 


CONTENTS.-No.  50. 

NOTES  :— Portraits  of  Englishmen— Tennysoniana,  461— 
Boethius,  462— The  Roman  Ghetto— Seeking  a  Corpse,  463 

—  Insularity  in  Advertisements  —  Belfast  Book-plates  — 
Surnames     in    the    Waverley    Novels,    464  —  Cromwell's 
Library— Sir  R.  Hopton— Sir  H.  Moncrieff— Sir  B.  Ascock 
—The  Colour  Green,  465— The  Jews  and  Bills  of  Exchange 

—  Cure  for  Consumption  —  Washington  —  Witchcraft  in 
Devonshire,  4-56— Titles,  467. 

QUERIES:— "Poor "=Scent  —  Attributes  of  Prudence  — 
Lord  Curzon— F.  S.,  Bellfounder— Chaussey — Baskerville 
— John  Oxenbridge— Organ  Stop,  467—'  Annals  of  Gaming ' 
—The  Vinegar  Bible  —  "  Hypercritic "—  Sheldon  :  Wright 
—Counts  of  Holland— Brass  at  St.  Albans— John  Vilett — 
Materialism— "  Slack  up"  —  Margaret  Plantagenet — Exe- 
cution of  Anne  Boleyn—  Montaigne.  468—"  Coronial  " — 
Holy  Wells  —  "  Maills  "  —  Rev.  T.  Pawson  —  Legend  — 
Middlesex,  469. 

REPLIES:— Heysham  Antiquities,  469— "  Limerick,"  470— 
Canaletto  in  London— Wireless  Telegraphy— St.  Ida— The 
Swallow's  Song,  471— Coincidence  regarding  Washington 
— Old  Parliament  Street,  472— George  as  a  Feminine  Name 

—  Era  in  Monkish  Chronology,  473  —  Angels  —  Church 
Tradition — "  To  enjoy  bad  health" — Monastic  Orders,  474 

—  Black  Images  of   the  Madonna  —  Roman    Catholic  — 
'Oxford  Argo'  —  Rev.    Edward   Warton,    475  —  Women 
Barbers — Bishopric  of  Ossory — Acorus  calamus — Heraldry 
— "  Neck-handkerchief  "  —  Gig  —  Bridget  Cheynell,  476— 
"In  native  worth  "— Feeding-bottles  —  Chauncy  MSS.— 
Papal  Bull,  477— Parish  Registers— Old  Postage  Stamps- 
Birds  of  Cirencester— Humpty-Dumpty,  478. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Ramsay's '  Foundations  of  England ' 
— Temple  Scott's  '  Works  of  Swift ' — Reviews  and  Maga- 
zines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


PORTRAITS  OF  ENGLISHMEN. 
IN  the  Korner  Museum,  Dresden,  there  is 
a  collection  of  sketches  of  Englishmen  :  some 
are  plain,  some  coloured.  They  were  left  to 
the  Director  by  Prof.  George  Hughes,  who 
died  in  Dresden.  Some  are  by  well-known 
artists,  and  all  seem  to  be  good  likenesses. 
They  have  no  connexion  with  Korner  or 
with  the  War  of  Liberation,  and  the  Director, 
Hofrat  Dr.  Emil  Peschel,  will  be  very  glad  to 
let  their  relatives  have  them,  if  they  will 
apply  to  him  at  the  Museum,  either  person- 
ally or  by  letter.  No  charge  will  be  made 
beyond  cost  of  carriage.  The  following  are 
the  names,  and  the  dates  of  the  stay  in 
Dresden  are  in  most  cases  added  : — 

F  Carden,  5  January  to  March,  1837. 

W  Lucas,  September,  1832,  to  May,  1835. 

J.  Sharpe,  3  May  to  10  August,  1839. 

H.   Brownrigg,  15  November,   1836,   to  15  May, 

1837 

C  Napier,  11  January  toll  September,  1840. 
A  H  Wovello,  16  June,  1841,  to  2  February,  1842. 
H.  F.  Bristowe,  19  April,  1839,  to  23  April,  1840. 
J  Th  Cator,  December,  1844,  to  October,  1845. 
R  Jalet  (or  Talet),  1823. 
Seton  Lion  Smith,  54th  Regt.,  19  December,  1835, 

t°F5E3!rEiridge  Haines,  13  May,  1836,  to  13  May, 
1837. 


J.  Guy  Child,  1845. 

Frank,  1  January,  1842,  to  26  August,  1843. 
islr          Colthurst.   21   November,    1845,  to   May, 

John  Fortescue,  3  September,  1836,  to  9  March, 
1837. 

Martin,  20  July  to  20  September,  1839 
S.  B.  Bushe,  1832. 
R-  W.  Balfour,  88th  Regt.,  January  to  December, 

Vincent  Calmady,  9  September,  1841,  to  3  May, 

W.  J.  Tayler,  1833. 

John  West,  15  September,  1834,  to  15  December, 
1836. 

W.  Tipping,  17  August  to  22  December,  1835. 

G.  B.  Monk,  1850.    Died  in  Spain. 

Ramsay  Smith,  64th  Regt.,  15  October,  1835,  to 
15  April,  1836. 

Wade,  1849. 

Robertson  (?  J.  F.),  1835. 

C.  S.  Marshall,  May,  1834,  to  May,  1835. 

Barthop. 

De  Sequeira,  13  August,  1840,  to  10  January,  1841. 

Farrer,  15  February  to  30  May,  1830. 

Lord  Cosmo  Russell,  June,  1834,  to  July,  1835. 

Rev. Robertson,  1833. 

Henry  Thompson,  27  January  to  21  September, 

J.  J.  Glossop,  21  July,  1838,  to  1  April,  1839. 

R.  Sutton,  24  August,  1838,  to  8  January,  1839. 

J.  Stirling,  24  June,  1834,  to  2  January,  1835. 

W.  Stirling,  6  July  to  30  August,  1838. 

W.  G.  Grey,  25  July,  1836,  to  25  July,  1837. 

J.  A.  Alexis,  1  May  to  1  September,  1838. 

H.  Forster,  1831. 

Hector  G.  Brown,  16  September,  1837,  to  Novem- 
ber, 1840. 

C.  Rothery,  14  October,  1836,  to  19  May,  1837. 

Arkwright,  19  February  to  30  May,  1839. 

R.  N.  Lawley,  25  July.  1836,  to  9  March,  1837. 

G.  Barclay,  27  November,  1836,  to  11  June,  1837. 

Capt.  E.  J.  Elliot,  12  February  to  15  April,  1836. 

St.  John  Blacker,  23  January  to  28  October, 
1841 

J/Whatmann,  June,  1832,  to  May,  1835. 

J.  Carden,  5  January,  1837,  to  5  March,  1838. 

J.  Best,  September,  1844,  to  April,  1845. 

Daniel  O'Connell,  1845. 

W.  E.  MULLINS. 


TENNYSONIANA. 

IN  '  Tennyson,  Poet,  Philosopher,  Idealist,' 
by  Mr.  J.  Cuming  Walters,  references  are 
given  in  chap.  xy.  p.  289,  to  Ben  Jonson, 
Smollett,  and  Prior  for  examples  of  the 
previous  use  of  the  'In  Memoriam'  metre. 
"These,  however,"  it  is  added,  "constitute 
the  only  instances  known  of  the  use  of  the 
metre  which  will  evermore  be  associated  with 
Tennyson's  '  In  Memoriam.' " 

This  statement  seems  to  need  qualification. 
The  identical  metre  was  used  by  George 
Sandys  in  his  '  Paraphrase  of  the  Psalms,' 
the  instances  being  Psalms  xiv.,  xxx.,  Ixxiv., 
and  cxl.  It  was  also  adopted  by  Lord 
Herbert  of  Cherbury  for  an  ode  of  thirty- 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  it.  DEC.  10, 


five  stanzas,  nineteen  of  which  are  given  at 
the  end  of  his  'Life'  in  Cassell's  edition.  And 
in  Forster's  'Life  of  W.  S.  Landor,'  ed.  1895, 
p.  28,  we  find  two  stanzas  in  this  metre  which 
appear  to  have  been  written  by  Landor  in 
1794. 

To  the  interesting  parallels  furnished  in 
chap.  xvii.  of  Mr.  Walters's  valuable  work  I 
venture  to  add  the  following,  not  knowing 
whether  in  any  of  them  I  have  been  antici- 
pated. 

1.  'In  Memoriam,'  Ixxvii.  2 :-— 

These  mortal  lullabies  of  pain 

May  bind  a  book,  may  line  a  box. 

Montaigne,  '  Essays,'  ii.  18,  says  of  his  own 
writings,  "En  recompense,  j'empecherai  peut- 
etre  que  quelque  coin  de  beurre  ne  se  fonde 
au  marcne,"  with  two  quotations  from 
Martial  and  Catullus  to  the  same  effect, 
which  Tennyson  may  have  had  in  mind. 

2.  'The  Lord  of  Burleigh,'  lines  79,  80  :— 

With  the  burden  of  an  honour 
Unto  which  she  was  not  born. 

In  Ovid's  '  Heroides,'  ix.  29,  Deianira  says  to 
Hercules : — 

Quam  male  inaequales  veniant  ad  aratra  juvenci, 

Tarn  premitur  magno  conjuge  nupta  minor  ; 
Non  honor  est,  sed  onus. 

3.  'In  Memoriam,'  vi.  1,  2  : — 

One  writes,  that  "Other  friends  remain," 
That  "  Loss  is  common  to  the  race" — 
And  common  is  the  commonplace 

That  loss  is  common  would  not  make 
My  own  less  bitter,  rather  more. 

Colton  in  his  'Lacon,'  vol.  ii.  §  247  (1822), 
writes  thus : — 

"  Most  of  those  arguments  which  are  adduced  as 
pregnant  with  consolation  under  our  misfortunes 
are  not  an  alleviation,  but  an  aggravation  of  our 
ills.  Thus  if  our  friends  can  prove  to  us  that  the 
calamity  under  which  we  labour  is  what  all  are 
liable  to,  that  none  will  in  the  end  be  exempted 
from  it,  and  that  many  others  are  now  actually 

suffering  under  it,  these   melancholy  truisms 

ought  rather  to  a  benevolent  mind  to  be  a  matter 
of  regret." 

4.  The  lines  that  follow  : — 

Too  common  !  never  morning  wore 
To  evening,  but  some  heart  did  break, 

i.  e.,  with  news  of  death,  may  be  compared 
with  Lucret.,  ii.  679  : — 

Nee  nox  ulla  diem,  neque  noctem  aurora  secuta  est. 
Quse  non  audierit  mixtos  vagitibus  segri 
Ploratus,  mortis  comites  et  f uneris  atri. 

5.  The  illustration  of    the    dragon-fly    in 
'  The  Two  Voices '  was  used  in  the  same  way, 
and  with  detailed  description,  by  Dr.  Olyn- 
thus    Gregory    in    his    'Lectures    on    the 
Evidences  of  the  Christian  Religion'  (1815). 


6.  '  In  Memoriam,'  xxi.  6  : — 

I  do  but  sing  because  I  must, 
And  pipe  but  as  the  linnets  sing, 

Goethe  had  written  : — 

Ich  singe  wie  der  Vogel  singt ; 
and  Lamartine  in  '  Le  Poete  Mourant ': — 
Je  chantais  comme  1'oiseau  gemit. 

7.  '  The  First  Quarrel,'  iv.  :— 

I  was  a  child,  an'  he  was  a  child. 
So  E.  A.  Poe  in  'Annabel  Lee': — 

I  was  a  child,  and  she  was  a  child. 
The  date  of  '  Annabel  Lee '  is  1849  ;  that  of 
'The  First  Quarrel '  is  apparently  later.    The 
coincidence  is  curious. 

8.  '  Lady  Clara  Vere  de  Vere  ':— 

'Tis  only  noble  to  be  good. 

See  No.  137  of  the  Guardian,  which  has  for 
its  motto  Juv.  '  Sat.'  viii.  24  : — 

Sanctus  haberi 

Justitiaeque  tenax,  factis  dictisque  mereris  ? 
Agnosco  procerem. 

In  conclusion  I  may  add  that  it  is  curious 
to  find  in  Guarini's  'Pastor  Fido'the  exact 
converse  of  the  thought,  'In  Memoriam,' 
xxvii.  4 : — 

'Tis  better  to  have  loved  and  lost 
Than  never  to  have  loved  at  all. 

Guarini  says,  Act  III.  sc.  i. : — 

O  dolcezze  amarissime  d'  amore, 
Quanto  e  piu  duro  perdervi,  che  mai 
Non  v'  avere  6  provate,  6  possedute ; 

thus  Englished  in  a  version  based  on  Fan- 

shawe's  and  published  1736  : — 

O  bitter  sweets  of  love  !  far  worse  it  is 
To  lose  than  never  to  have  tasted  bliss. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 


BOETHIUS. 

SINCE  this  noble  writer — a  light  in  darkness 
to  Western  Europe  for  1,000  years — has  lately 
been  denounced  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  as 
a  "  curiosity  who  may  do  for  men  of  out-of- 
the-way  tastes  and  abundance  of  leisure  to 
dream  over,  and  for  pedants  to  air  their 
profitless  learning  upon,"  while  "for  most  of 
us  he  is  but  as  sounding  brass  or  a  tinkling 
cymbal " ;  and  since  it  has  been  declared  that 
"  Boethius  has  no  message  for  us  in  these 
days,"  I  hope  I  may  be  permitted  to  insert  in 
your  columns  a  few  extracts  in  proof  that 
the  'De  Consolatione  Philosophise'  contains 
thoughts  which  have  enriched  thought,  and 
will  continue  to  do  so  as  long  as  thought 
itself  endures;  and  that,  so  far  from  Boethius 
having  "no  message  for  us  in  these  days," 
there  were  perhaps  never  days  in  which 
much  of  his  message  was  more  needed  than 
in  ours,  when  so  many  seem  to  disbelieve 


ii.  DEO.  10,  -98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


that  "a  man's  life  'consisteth  not  in  the 
abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth" 
(St.  Luke  xii.  15)— the  great  lesson  which,  in 
varied  form,  it  was  the  main  design  of 
Boethius  to  teach,  and  in  teaching  which 
"  he  was  not  of  an  age,  but  for  all  time." 

In  the  following  extracts  the  page  refer- 
ences are  to  the  Antwerp  edition,  1607,  which, 
in  addition  to  the  text,  contains  the  commen- 
tary and  critical  notes  of  the  learned 
jurisconsult  Joh.  Bernartius. 

"  Quid  est,  O  homo,  quod  te  in  msestitiam, 
luctumque  dejecit?  Novum  credo  aliquid,  inusita- 
tumque  vidisti.  Tu,  si  fortunam  putas  erga  te  esse 
mutatam,  erras.  Hi  semper  ejus  mores;  haec  natura 
est.  Servavit  circa  te  propriam  potius  in  ipsa  sui 
mutabilitate  constantiam.  — P.  22. 

"  Fortunae  te  regendum  dedisti,  dominae  moribus 
oportet  obtemperes.  Tu  vero  yolventis  rotae  inipe- 
tum  retinere  conaris?  At  omnium  mortalium  stoli- 
dissime,  si  manere  incipit,  sors  esse  desistit."— 
P.  23. 

"Vellem  autem  pauca  tecum  Fortunae  ipsius 
verbis  agitare.  Tu  igitur  an  jus  poetulet,  animad- 
verte.  Quid  tu,  O  homo,  ream  me  quotidianis  agis 
querelis?  Quam  tibi  fecimus  injuriam  ?  Quae  tua 
tibi  detraximus  bona?  Quovis  judice  de  opum 
dignitatumque  mecum  possessione  contende?  Et 
si  cujusquam  mortalium  proprium  quidhorum  esse 
monstraveris,  ego  ea  tua  fuisse,  quae  repitis,  sponte 

concedam Quid  ingemiscis?    Nulla  tibi  a  nobis 

illata  est  violentia.  Opes,  honores,  ceteraque  talium 
mei  sunt  juris.  Dominam  famulae  cognoscunt; 
mecum  veniunt,  me  abeunte  discedunt.  Audacter 
affirmam,  si  tua  forent,  quae  amissa  conquereris, 
nullo  modo  perdidisses." — P.  24. 

"  Etsirara  est  fortuitis  rebusmanendifides,  ultimus 
tamen  vitse  dies  mors  quaedam  fortunae  est  etiam 
manentis.  Quid  igitur  referre  putas  ? ;  Tune  illam 
moriendo  deseras,  ilia  an  te  fugiendo?" — P.  28. 

"  Quid  mortales,  extra  petitis  intra  vos  positam 

felicitatem? Si    tui   compos    fueris,    possidebis 

quod  nee  tu  unqnam  amittere  velis,  nee  fortuna 
possit  auferre."— P.  31. 

"  Verum  illud  est,  permultis  indigere  eos  qm  per- 
multa  possideant;  contraque  minimo,  qui  abund- 
antiam  suam  naturae  necessitate,  non  ambitus 
superfluitate  metiantur.  Ita  ne  autem  nullum  esse 
proprium  vobis,  atque  insitum  bonum  ut  in  exterius, 
ac  sepositis  rebus  bona  vestra  quaeratis  ?  "—P.  35. 

"Si  vitae  hujas  callem  vacuus  viator  intrasses, 
coram  latrone  cantares.  O  prseclara  opum  mor- 
talium beatitude,  quam  cum  adeptus  fueris,  securus 
esse  desistis  ! " — P.  36. 

"Taeeo,  quod  naturae  minimum,  quod  avaritiae 
nihil  satis  est.  Quare  si  opes  nee  summovere  indi- 
gentiam,  possunt  et  ipsae  suam  faciunt,  quid  est 
quod  eas  sufficientiam  praestare  credatis?"-— P.  54. 

"Hoc  igitur  (felicitas)  quod  est  unum,  simplexque 
natura,  pra vitas  humana  dispertit,  et,  dum  rei  quse 
partibus  caret,  partem  conatur  adipisci,  nee  por- 
tionem,  quse  nulla  est,  nee  ipsam,  quam  minime 
affectat,  assequitur." — P.  65. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

THE  ROMAN  GHETTO. — The  Ghetto  in  Rome 
moved  me  to  wide-eyed  wonder  in  the  first 


days  of  1843.  The  Jews  at  thao  date  were 
shut  into  that  quarter,  and  had  no  egress 
except  through  gates  of  iron,  at  which  a 
guard  of  soldiers  was  stationed.  On  the 
outer  wall  of  the  church  nearest  the  principal 
gate  a  priest  was  frescoed  in  canonicals  with 
arms  uplifted  and  outspread,  beneath  the 
legend  :  "Tota  die  expandi  rnanus  meas  ad 

Bpulum  non  credentem,  et  contradicentem." 
lese  words  of  the  Latin  Vulgate  are  in 
our  version  :  "All  day  long  I  have  stretched 
forth  my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people."  Local  tradition  affirmed  that 
Jews  had  been  forced  to  crowd  that  church 
frequently  and  hear  a  sermon  for  their  own 
conversion. 

These  memories  are  roused  by  a  question 
recently  asked  by  my  neighbours,  namely, 
Why  were  Jews  at  Rome  obliged  to  wear  a 
national  badge,  especially  a  large  letter  O  of 
a  yellow  colour  on  the  breast  ?  My  answer 
has  been  that  o  is,  in  Italian,  the  initial  of 
omicida,  which  means  a  murderer.  Every 
Jew  was  classed  among  the  murderers  of 
Christ,  and  holy  men  found  Scripture  for  this 
judgment  in  Matthew  xxvii.  25,  "  His  blood 
be  on  us  and  on  our  children "  ("  et  super 
filios  nostros").  If  Jacob's  blessing  abided 
on  his  descendants  through  all  generations, 
why  should  not  the  curse  assumed  by  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  be  equally  lasting  ? 

But  how  came  yellow  to  be  counted  the 
colour  of  shame  1  My  answer  is  conjectural, 
and  ventured  with  the  hope  of  provoking  a 
better  one.  Some  popular  artist  early 
chanced  to  paint  Judas  or  Cain  with  a  beard 
or  coat  of  yellow,  and  thus  unawares  put  a 
curse  on  the  colour  which  outlasted  his 
picture.  Yellow  in  Shakespeare's  era  was 
clearly  in  bad  odour.  He  speaks  of  "  a  little 
yellow  beard,  a  Cain-coloured  beard"  ('Merry 
Wives,'  I.  iv.  23),  and  of  hair  "of  the  dis- 
sembling colour,"  "something  browner  than 
Judas's"  ('As  You  Like  It,'  III.  iv.). 

Socrates  was  more  glad  to  find  himself 
wrong  than  right.  So  must  be  every  sincere 
seeker  for  truth.  JAMES  D,  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

SEEKING  A  CORPSE  WITH  BREAD  AND 
QUICKSILVER. — At  an  inquest  in  Northamp- 
tonshire recently  the  following  evidence  was 
given  : — 

"A man  named  Edward  Bird  said  that  his  em- 
ployer (deceased's  father)  asked  him  one  day  last 
week  to  get  a  loaf  and  some  quicksilver.  Witness 
did  so,  and  Mr.  Walker,  who  was  at  present  an 
invalid,  poured  some  quicksilver  on  the  loaf,  and 
told  witness  to  throw  it  into  Fawsley  Pond,  because 
on  the  day  Miss  Walker  disappeared  she  told  him 
that  the  bodies  of  drowning  persons  could  be  found 
by  those  mea.ns,  She  said  it  the  loaf  was  thrown 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  n.  DEC.  10, 


into  the  water  it  would  float  down  to  the  spot 
where  the  body  lay  and  then  jump  about.  He  did 
as  he  was  told,  out  nothing  extraordinary  hap- 
pened." 

H.  K. 
[See  the  General  Indexes  to  '  N.  &  Q.'] 

INSULARITY  IN  ADVERTISEMENTS.  —  What 
islanders  we  are  even  in  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury— even  in  literature,  of  which  the  makers 
ought  to  be  endowed  with  something  of  a  cos- 
mopolitan spirit !  Thus  of  late  there  has  been 
appearing  in  the  papers  an  advertisement  of 
the  merits  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.' 
Here  are  some  extracts  from  it : — 

"  Upon  its  own  plane  and  in  its  own  field  it  [i.  e- 
the  '  Encyclopaedia ']  has  absolutely  no  competitor." 

"The  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica'  is  the  best 
library  of  reference  in  the  world." 

"A  better  book  it  is  impossible  to  obtain  for  any 
money,  nor  is  there  any  reason  tc  suppose  that  the 
present  generation  will  see  a  worthy  rival  in  the 
field." 

Now  all  this  is  no  doubt  perfectly  true 
if  there  is  no  country  in  the  world  but 
Great  Britain,  and  no  language  or  literature 
but  English.  Certainly  the  'Encyclopaedia 
Britannica'  is  a  credit  to  the  firm  and  the 
nation  that  produced  it.  But  the  above 
extracts  become  amusing  when  it  is  borne 
in  mind  that  a  neighbouring  nation  has  pro- 
duced an  encyclopaedia  about  as  large,  speak- 
ing quite  roughly,  as  the  'Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,'  and  a  work  of  the  highest  merit 
and  interest.  And  any  one  who  has  compared 
the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica'  with  the 
encyclopaedia  published  by  Larousse  will 
know  that  the  pre-eminence  of  the  first 
mentioned  "ne  saute  pas  aux  yeux,"  as  our 
neighbours  say.  For  solid,  conscientious 
industry  and  research,  perhaps  the  '  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica '  carries  off  the  prize,  but 
Larqusse's  great  work  surpasses  it  in  charm, 
in  wit,  in  attractive  reading,  and  in  a  thousand 
and  one  trifles  in  the  creation  of  which 
French  writers  are  expert. 

It  is  a  dangerous  thing  to  indulge  too  often 
in  superlatives.  ROBIN  GOODFELLOW. 

EARLY  BELFAST  BOOK-PLATES.— On  p.  272 
of  his  valuable  history  of  '  Old  Belfast,'  Mr. 
E.  M.  Young  reproduces  two  book-plates 
which  he  believes  to  be  the  earliest  existing 
specimens  of  Belfast  book-plates,  viz.,  that  of 
the  Belfast  Library,  dated  1765,  and  that  of 
the  Rev.  James  Mackay,  of  an  earlier  date.  I 
have,  however,  in  my  possession  a  book-plate 
of  the  fourth  Earl  of  Donegall,  w-ho  was  corn 
in  1695,  and  died  in  1757. 

This  plate  is  not  to  be  confused  with  that 
of  the  fifth  earl,  reproduced  on  p.  265  of  'Old 
Belfast.'  On  the  plate  in  my  possession  the 
Donegall  arms  are  not  quartered  with  those 


of  Itchingham,  as  is  usual  with  all  the  later 
Donegall  plates.  The  plate  bears  the  Done- 
gall  supporters  and  the  Chichester  crest,  but 
does  not  bear  any  name,  signature,  or  date. 

I  have  seen  the  Marquis  of  Donegall,  who 
has  given  me  some  information  about  the 
matter,  and  he  agrees  that  the  plate  must  be 
of  an  earlier  date  than  either  of  those  repro- 
duced by  Mr.  Young.  ARTHUR  SHEPHARD. 

Cromer,  Norfolk. 

DESCRIPTIVE  SURNAMES  IN  THE  WAVERLEY 
NOVELS.  (See  ante,  p.  379.)— In  the  notice  of 
'Kenilworth'  in  the  cheap  reissue  of  the 
"  Border "  Waverley  at  the  above  reference 
there  is  a  remark  which  suggests  a  note  on 
this  subject.  It  is  a  subject  I  venture  to  re- 
commend to  MR.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER.  Mean- 
while I  doubt  whether  it  is  a  fact  that  in 
'  Kenilworth '  Scott  employs  more  of  such 
names  than  he  is  wont  to  do  in  the  Scottish 
novels.  Take  '  The  Heart  of  Midlothian,'  for 
instance.  Running  over  this  tale  very  hastily, 
I  find  a  great  many.  Here  are  some  of  them : 
Saddletree,  Crossmyloof,  Driver,  Lord  Flash 
and  Flame,  Earl  of  Blazonbury,  Sharpitlaw, 
Fairscrieve,  Buskbody,  Kittlesides,  Laird  of 
Lickpelf,  Marsport,  Lackland,  Kilstoup, 
Madge  Wildfire  (properly  Murdockson),  Dick 
Ostler.  There  are  besides  these  many  more. 
Some  of  them  are,  it  is  true,  names  only,  but 
not  a  few  are  borne  by  more  or  less  prominent 
actors  in  the  story.  I  need  only  mention 
two  or  three  from  a  few  of  the  other  novels 
in  proof  that  in  this  respect '  The  Heart  of 
Midlothian '  is  not  peculiar ;  I  choose  only 
the  more  obvious  sort.  Such  are  Professor 
Snufflegreek  ('  Legend  of  Montrose ')  ;  Lords 
Turn  tippet  and  Brittlebrains  ('Bride  of  Lam- 
mermoor')  ;  Mr.  Rubrick,  Mrs.  Mucklewrath, 
and  Nosebag  ('  Waverley ') ;  Protocol  ('  Guy 
Mannering ') ;  Caxon,  Mailsetter,  Shortcake, 
Taffril,  Heukbane  ('  Antiquary  ')  ;  Muckle- 
wrath, Poundtext,  Kettledrummle  ('Old 
Mortality');  Redgauntlet,  Crossbite,  Drud- 
geit,  Foxley  ('  Redgauntlet ') ;  and  Snailsfoot, 
Weatherport,  and  last,  but  not  least,  Tripto- 
lemus  Yellowley  ('  Pirate ').  This  list  might, 
of  course,  be  very  greatly  lengthened.  '  Rob 
Roy '  has,  I  think,  fewer  of  these  names  than 
any  other  of  the  series,  but  it  furnishes  the 
capital  instance  of  Andrew  Fairservice. 
Capt.  Dugald  Dalgetty  of  Drumthwacket  is 
an  equally  good  instance  of  the  descriptive 
territorial  appellations  in  which  Scott  de- 
lights. 

It  must  be  admitted,  however,  that  this  is 
a  somewhat  cheap  form  of  humour,  and  when 
carried  to  excess  it  becomes  wearisome.  Much 
more  artistic  are  names  which,  without  being 


9*  s.  ii.  DEC.  io,  mi  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


actually  descriptive,  do  yet  suggest  some 
characteristic  of  the  person  bearing  them. 
The  best  instance  I  can  think  of  in  Scott  is 
Guilbert  Glossin.  C.  C.  B. 

CROMWELL'S  LIBRARY.— On  a  fly-leaf  from 
an  old  binding  there  is  written  the  following 
manuscript  note  in  pencil : — 

"March,  1788.  This  book  cost  at  Mr.  White's 
sale  21.  Lot  207. 

"  Oliver  had  probably  the  same  value  for  this 
Book  that  Richard  3d  had  for  his  Prayer  Book ;  and 
bought  it  most  likely  with  the  same  design." 

Below  this  there  is  pasted  a  cutting,  evi- 
dently taken  from  an  old  catalogue  : — 

"Voragine  (Jacobi  de)  Legenda  Aurea,  black 
letter.  Lugd.  Bat.,  1524. 

"With  autograph  of  Oliver  Cromwell  on  the 
Title. 

"  This  volume  was  purchased  at  the  sale  of  the 
Library  of  John  White,  Esq.,  in  1784 ;  a  catalogue 
of  the  sale  is  appended." 

Perhaps  this  may  interest  somebody.  The 
prayer  book  allusion  doubtless  comes  from 
Shakespeare's  '  King  Richard  III.,'  Act  III. 
sc.  vii.  lines  47,  98.  >GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

SIR  RALPH  HOPTON.  (See  7th  S.  xi.  46.)— 
Another  example  can  be  supplied  of  the  im- 
pression created  upon  contemporaries  by  the 
frequently  circulated  story  of  the  killing  in 
battle  of  this  Royalist  general.  In  John 
Cleveland's  'The  Character  of  a  London 
Diurnall,'  as  printed  in  1647,  it  is  said  of  the 
newspapers  that 

"they  kill  a  man  over  and  over,  as  Hopkins  and 
Sternhold  murder  the  Psalmes,  with  another  to  the 
same  ;  one  chimes  all  in,  and  then  the  other  strikes 
up,  as  the  Saints- Bell.  I  wonder,  for  how  many 
lives  mv  Lord  Hoptons  Soule  tooke  the  Lease  of  his 
Body.  First,  Stamford  slew  him :  then  Waller  out- 
killed  that  halfe  a  Barre  :  and  yet  it  is  thought  the 
sullen  corps  would  scarce  bleed,  were  both  these 
Man-slayers  never  so  near  it." 

ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

SIE  HENRY  MONCRIEFF  (WELLWOOD).  (See 
ante,  p.  392.) — In  vol.  iv.  of  Chambers's 
'Biographical  Dictionary  of  Eminent  Scots- 
men is  a  well-engraved  portrait  of  this 
eminent  divine  from  the  original  picture  by 
Sir  Henry  Raeburn  in  the  possession  of  the 
family.  Sir  Henry  is  represented  as  a  large, 
fine-looking  man,  with  his  coat  buttoned,  but 
the  badge  of  the  Nova  Scotia  baronet  is  not 
worn.  He  had  assumed  the  name  of  Well- 
wood,  and  died  in  1827. 

In  vol.  v.  of  the  same  work  is  also  an 
engraved  portrait  of  his  son,  Sir  James  Well- 
wood  Moncrieff,  Bart.,  one  of  the  Lords  of 
Session,  after  the  painting  by  Sir  Henry 
Raeburn,  in  which  the  countenance  depicts 


intellect  of  the  highest  order.  He  is 
represented  as  wearing  the  badge  of  the 
Nova  Scotia  baronet  suspended  by  an  orange- 
coloured  ribbon  over  his  waistcoat.  Sir 
James  died  in  1851,  and  had  taken  a  leading 
part  in  the  Free  Church  movement. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

SIR  BARTHOLOMEW  ASCOCK,  KNT.,  M.P. 
FOR  CHESHIRE,  1604-11.  —  The  Blue  -  book 
Parliamentary  return  gives  as  members  for 
Cheshire  in  the  first  Parliament  of  James  I., 
Sir  Thomas  Holcroft  and  Sir  Bartholomew 
Ascock,  Knights,  elected  27  February,  1604. 
This  return  reads  definitely  enough,  and  is, 
moreover,  corroborated  by  Browne  Willis, 
with  the  slight  difference  in  the  rendering 
of  Ascock V  name  as  Astlock.  Clear  and 
definite  though  this  return  appears,  it  is 
difficult  to  resist  the  conclusion  that  some 
error  exists  as  to  Ascock.  I  have  found  no 
reference  or  mention  whatever  of  any  such 
knight,  nor  indeed  to  such  a  name.  From 
other  authorities  we  gather  that  during  some 
portion  of  this  Parliament  one  of  the  mem- 
bers for  Cheshire  was  the  well  -  known  Sir 
Roger  Aston,  Knt.,  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber 
to  the  King,  and  it  has  been  supposed— upon 
the  evidence  of  a  misread  reference  in  the 
Commons'  Journals  dated  14  February,  1609/10 
— that  he  was  returned  at  a  by-election  in 
1610  in  the  place  of  Sir  Thomas  Holcroft. 
But  nothing  can  be  more  certain  than  that 
Holcroft  and  Aston  both  sat  through  this 
Parliament  from  beginning  to  end.  They  are 
both  named  as  serving  on  important  com- 
mittees from  the  opening  week  of  the 
Parliament  in  March,  1604,  until  its  close  in 
1611.  If  Aston  did  not  represent  Cheshire, 
for  what  place  did  he  sit  1  If,  as  seems  fairly 
certain,  Aston  was  M.P.  for  Cheshire,  what 
becomes  of  Ascock  ?  And  who  was  Ascock  ? 
It  would  be  a  far-fetched  supposition  that 
Sir  Bartholomew  Ascock  has  been  erroneously 
inserted  in  the  return  for  Sir  Roger  Aston. 
Yet  any  other  explanation  is  difficult. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

THE  COLOUR  GREEN  AND  THE  GRAHAMS 
AND  ST.  GLAIRS. — In  a  past  number  I  think 
a  notice  appeared  to  the  effect  that  the  colour 
green  was  unlucky  to  the  Grahams.  I  know 
of  no  authority  or  tradition  warranting  it, 
and  never  heard  of  the  superstition,  but 
lately  came  across  one  applying  to  the 
Sinclair's  or  St.  Clairs.  No  gentleman  of 
that  name  in  Caithness  (up  to  the  end  of  last 
century  at  least)  would  put  on  green  apparel 
or  think  of  crossing  the  Ord  upon  a  Monday. 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  IL  DEC.  10,  m 


The  St.  Glairs  were  dressed  in  green,  and 
they  crossed  the  Ord  on  a  Monday,  on  their 
way  to  the  battle  of  Flodden,  where  they 
fought  and  fell,  almost  without  leaving 
a  representative  of  the  name  behind  them. 
The  day  and  the  dress  came  to  be  regarded 
as  inauspicious.  If  the  Ord  must  be  got 
beyond  on  Monday,  the  journey  was  per- 
formed by  sea.  Dr.  Morison,  who  chronicled 
the  superstition  a  hundred  years  ago,  at  the 
same  time  made  this  appreciative  remark  : — 
"  A  superstition  thus  derived  from  the  heroism 
of  their  ancestors,  and  so  well  calculated  to  excite 
a  similar  spirit  in  their  offspring,  philosophy  itself 
will  allow  to  be  preserved  from  oblivion." 

Quite  so;  but  in  the  case  of  the  Grahams 
there  is  no  rhyme  or  reason  for  a  superstition 
connected  with  the  refreshing  colour,  and  so 
I  think  that  whoever  contributed  the  idea 
confused  the  two  families. 

WALTER  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON. 

THE  JEWS  AND  BILLS  OF  EXCHANGE.— The 
exact  date  of  the  introduction  of  bills  of 
exchange  in  the  mercantile  world  seems,  as 
far  as  I  have  ever  been  able  to  ascertain,  to 
be  involved  in  much  obscurity.  When  a 
schoolboy  I  had  read  that  the  Lombardy 
merchants  invented  these  negotiable  instru- 
ments in  the  thirteenth  century.  This  is 
apparently  controverted  by  Hallam  in  his 
'  Europeduring  the  Middle  Ages,' when  tracing 
the  decline  of  Jewish  influence  in  Italy. 
"  This  decline  of  the  Jews,"  he  says, 

"was  owing  to  the  transference  of  their  trade  in 
money  to  other  hands.  In  the  early  part  of  the 
thirteenth  century  the  merchants  of  Lombardy 
took  up  the  business  [the  italics  are  mine]  of  re- 
mitting money  by  bills  of  exchange." 

And  in  a  foot-note  he  adds,  "  Orders  to  pay 
money  to  a  particular  person  were  introduced 
by  the  Jews  about  1183."  Whence  it  follows 
that  the  Jews  in  Hallam's  judgment  were 
the  originators  of  this  dangerous  process  of 
raising  the  wind.  That  has  always  been  my 
humble  opinion ;  but  I  go  further,  and  sug- 
gest that  prior  to  the  closing  of  the  canon 
documents  of  monetary  value  were  known 
among  the  Jews — for  what  were  their  ni~it3K'] 
Moreover,  I  venture  to  suggest  that  Jewish 
bill-brokers  were  in  full  blast  in  Rome  before 
the  Christian  era,  as  the  following  lines  in 
Dry  den's  translation  of  Ovid's  'Art  of  Love' 
seem  to  attest : — 

If  you  complain  you  have  no  ready  coin — • 
No  matter  tis  but  writing  of  a  line  : 
A  little  bill  not  to  be  paid  at  sight. 

I  have  no  Latin  copy  at  hand  to  compare ; 
so  it  will  be  interesting  to  hear  what  many  of 
your  classical  contributors  have  to  say  on  the 
matter,  M.  L,  BRESLAR, 


CURE  FOR  CONSUMPTION. — In  Balzac's  'La 
Peau  de  Chagrin'  there  is  a  somewhat 
wonderful  cure  for  consumption  referred  to, 
which,  however,  as  a  cure  for  the  incurable 
seems  (to  me  at  least)  to  have  something 
plausible  about  it.  I  quote  from  the  latest 
English  translation  ('  The  Magic  Skin,'  Rout- 
ledge),  the  French  original  not  being  acces- 
sible : — 

"There  [at  the  house  of  his  notary]  he  [Raphael] 
chanced  to  meet  a  physician  who  related  how  a 
native  of  Switzerland  had  cured  himself  of  a  con- 
sumption. The  man  never  spoke  for  ten  years, 
compelled  himself  to  breathe  only  six  times  a  minute 
in  the  close  air  of  a  cow-house,  following  a  rigid 
diet." 

This  suggests  a  question  or  two.  Would  not 
the  want  of  sufficient  exercise  and  (presum- 
ably) of  sunlight  in  most  cases  be  of  itself 
sufficient  to  kill  off  the  patient  ?  Then, 
again,  could  the  patient  force  himself  to 
breathe  only  six  times  a  minute  ;  and  is 
(forced)  deep  breathing  really  beneficial  in  such 
cases  1  Is  speech,  again,  injurious  in  such  a 
case  ?  Many  hold  it  to  be  directly  beneficial. 

On  the  other  hand,  Walking  Stewart  seems 
to  have  been  of  the  opinion  (which  is  still 
that  of  many  country  people)  that  cows 
sweeten  the  air,  and  render  it  more  bene- 
ficent for  men. 

The  question,  however,  is,  Did  Balzac 
"invent"  this  case  and  its  cure,  or  (which 
seems  to  me  more  likely)  did  he  adapt  it  from 
some  old  work  on  medicine  ?  Some  of  the 
contributors  of  '  N.  &  O.'  may  be  able  to 
throw  some  light  upon  Balzac's  interesting 
case.  THOMAS  AULD. 

GENERAL  WASHINGTON.  —  Additional  MSS. 
28,660-77,  British  Museum,  'Collection  for 
Berkshire,'  by  J.  Richards,  article  'Hag- 
bourn': — 

"  Crosscot,  formerly  the  residence  of  the  cele- 
brated General  Washington.  He  was,  when  in  the 
English  army,  in  early  life,  quartered  in  Reading, 
where  he  formed  an  intimacy  with  his  landlord's 
daughter,  who  afterwards  married  a  Mr.  Sims  of 
this  place.  Washington  subsequently  obtained  his 
discharge  and  took  up  his  residence  at  Crosscot, 
where  he  remained  till  the  American  war  broke  out, 
when  he  left  for  that  country.  His  armchair,  which 
was  a  portable  one,  was  afterwards  in  the  posses- 
sion or  Mr.  Humphrey  of  Blewberry,  by  whom  it 
was  sold  to  General  Fox.  Mr.  Job  Lousby,  In- 
formant."—Add.  MS.  28,664,  vol.  v.  p.  14. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

[Washington  could  not  have  been  quartered  at 
Reading  in  England.] 

MODERN  WITCHCRAFT  IN  DEVONSHIRE.— 
Two  women  of  the  lower  class  were  quarrel- 
ling violently  the  other  evening  in  Heavi- 
tree,  a  suburb  of  Exeter.  One  yelled  to  the 
other,  "  You  wretch,  you  always  keep  a  black 


9*  s.  ii.  DEC.  10,  '98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


and  a  white  pig,  so  that  you  can  witch  us ;  you 
ought  to  be  scragged !"  The  one  so  addressed, 
it  seems,  has  lived  in  her  cottage  some  twenty 
years.  She  has  during  this  period,  it  is  said, 
always  keptacouple  of  pigs,oneof  each  colour ; 
and  her  neighbours  consider  she  does  this  so 
that  she  may  enjoy  the  very  questionable 
powers  of  witchcraft.  No  butcher  in  the 
neighbourhood  will  buy  her  pigs,  as  if  he 
was  known  to  do  so,  he  would  certainly  lose 
the  local  custom  upon  which  he  relies. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

TITLES. — Let  us  not  laugh  too  loudly  at 
foreigners  who  blunder  when  they  meddle 
with  English  titles;  the  Graphic  of  to-day 
(5  Nov.)  has  a  portrait  of  "The  late  Lady 
Theodore  Martin  (Helen  Faucit)." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  FOOR  "  =  SCENT.— In  Brogden's  'Lincoln- 
shire Glossary  '  (1866),  s.v.  'Fomard,'the  word 
"foor"  occurs,  in  the  sense  of  a  strong  smell : 
"To  discover  the  foor  of  a  fomard  (polecat) 
get  on  the  wind  side  of  him."  I  should  be 
glad  to  get  corroboration  of  the  use  and 
meaning  of  this  word,  and  to  know  whether 
it  has  ever  been  heard  out  of  Lincolnshire. 
The  word  occurs  in  Halliwell. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

ATTRIBUTES  OF  PRUDENCE.— In  Reynolds's 
window,  New  College  Chapel,  and  also  on  the 
floor  of  the  Cathedral,  Oxford,  the  cardinal 
virtue  Prudence  is  depicted,  holding  in  one 
hand  an  arrow  with  a  serpent  twined  round 
it.  Can  any  one  say  what  is  meant  by  these? 
I  read  in  an  Oxford  guide-book  that  she 
holds  an  arrow  with  a  remora  (sucking-fish), 
betokening  the  union  of  speed  with  restraint, 
the  lentafestinatio  characteristic  of  Prudence. 
Not  amiss,  if  we  admit  the  thing  assumed  ; 
but  as  the  remora  is  an  unmistakable  fish, 
and  the  animal  in  both  places  portrayed  is  a 
no  less  palpable  serpent,  we  cannot  with 
confidence  accept  this  explanation.  A.  W. 

THE  GENEALOGY  OF  LORD  CURZON.— In 
the  historic  records  of  this  family  it  is 
stated  that  they  are  the  descendants  of 
Geraldine  de  Curson,  and  came  over  with 
the  Conqueror,  being  rewarded  by  large 


grants  of  land  in  several  counties.  The 
ancestry  of  the  family  consists  of  a  long  list 
of  illustrious  names,  and  in  one  instance  we 
are  told  that  Sir  Nathaniel  Curzon,  Bart., 
married  Sarah,  daughter  of  William  Penn,  of 
Penn,  in  the  county  of  Bucks.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  whether  the  father 
of  this  lady  was  the  noted  William  Penn, 
who  was  one  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  and  who 
gave  his  name  to  the  American  settlement 
since  known  as  Pennsylvania  ?  CLERICUS. 

F.  S.,  BELLFOUNDER. — Can  any  one  give  me 
information  relating  to  a  bellfounder  who 
cast  bells  between  1650  and  1700,  and  whose 
initials  were  F.  S.  ?  I  have  lately  heard  of  a 
mortar  which  I  believe  to  have  been  cast  by 
this  person,  and  I  wish  to  know  all  that  is  to 
be  found  out  regarding  him. 

FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

CHAUSSEY. — Can  one  of  your  readers  give 
the  origin  of  the  name  of  this  islet,  the  largest 
of  a  group  situated  between  Jersey  and  the 
French  coast,  a  few  miles  from  Granville  ? 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

BASKERVILLE  FAMILY.— -I  shall  be  much 
obliged  for  any  information  regarding  the 
family,  especially  the  sons,  of  George  Basker- 
ville,  of  Winterbourne  Basset,  who  died  in 
May,  1755;  also  for  information  regarding 
William  Baskerville  and  Mary  his  wife,  who 
lived  in  the  parish  of  St.  Michael,  Bristol, 
in  the  years  1769-72.  The  latter  was  pre- 
sumably a  son  of  the  former. 

CHARLES  BASKERVILLE. 

Mayfield,  Sanderstead  Road,  Croydon. 

JOHN  OXENBRIDGE.— In  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  ii. 
381,  mention  is  made  of  John  Oxenbridge, 
B.D.,  of  Southam  and  Coventry,  "  the 
preacher."  Who  was  his  father?  Adam 
Oxenbridge,  of  Rye  (d.  1497),  owned  property 
in  Surrey,  which  he  devised  to  his  son  Robert 
and  his  heirs  with  remainder  to  his  son  John 
and  his  heirs.  John  Ocksonbridge,  of  Croydon, 
who  owned  the  Surrey  property  left  by  Adam 
Oxenbridge,  of  Rye,  t>y  his  will,  proved 
14  Nov.,  1575,  appointed  his  brother  John, 
"  the  preacher,"  one  of  the  overseers.  This 
John,  of  Croydon,  was  probably  the  grandson 
of  Adam  (see  '  Sussex  Arch.  Coll.,'  xii.  203). 
Can  any  one  give  me  further  particulars  ? 
C.  HOWARD  COLKET. 

Philadelphia. 

ORGAN  STOP. — I  have  somewhere  read  that 
at  the  funeral  service  of  one  of  the  Georges 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  a  stop  in  the  organ 
was  used  which  caused  so  much  vibration  to 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  IL  DKC.  10, 


the  building  that  it  was  considered  unsafe  to 
use,  and  in  consequence  it  has  not  been  used 
since  that  occasion.  Is  this  authentic  ;  and, 
if  so,  where  is  any  reference  to  the  matter  to 
be  found  ?  E.  STEWARD. 

'ANNALS  OF  GAMING.'— I  have  a  copy  of 
this  book  (London,  William  Lane  and  others) 
marked  "  the  second  edition,"  but  undated. 
Can  any  one  tell  me  the  author,  date  of  first 
edition,  and  dates  of  second  and  any  sub- 
sequent editions  ?  I  cannot  find  any  trace  of 
it  in  the  printed  Catalogue  of  the  British 
Museum,  or  other  bibliographical  works  that 
I  have  referred  to.  In  the  introduction 
the  unnamed  editor  states  that  the  matter 
was  previously  produced  in  some  unnamed 
periodical.  Where?  J.  S.  M.  T. 

THE  VINEGAR  BIBLE.— Where  can  I  find 
biographical  notices  of  the  following  artists 
and  engravers  whose  excellent  work  illus- 
trates this  well  -  known  Bible  ?  Painters  : 
L.  Cheron,  James  Thornhill,  L.  Laguerre. 
Engravers :  Lud.  du  Guernier,  Gerard 
vander  Gucht,  C.  Dubosc,  C.  Dupuis,  G. 
vander  Gourven,  Cochein,  H.  S.  Thomassin, 
C.  Simonneau  Major,  Beauvais,  E.  K.  Orkall. 
Was  the  misprint  of  "vinegar  ".for  vineyard 
corrected  before  the  whole  edition  was 
printed  ;  and  of  what  number  of  copies  did 
the  edition  consist  ?  H.  S.  BOYS. 

Hullbrook,  Guildford. 

"HYPERCRITIC."  —  I   remember   a    couplet 
cited  in  Cassell's  '  Popular  Educator,'  about 
1853  or  1854,  as  a  well-known  quotation  : — 
Critics  indeed  are  valuable  men, 
But  hypercritics  are  as  good  again. 

If  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  refer  me  to  the 
source  of  this  I  shall  be  glad.  Please  send 
direct.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

SHELDON  :  WRIGHT.— Is  anything  known 
of  the  Mr.  Sheldon  whose  collection  of  medals 
Evelyn  went  to  see  on  3  Dec.,  1684  ;  or  of 
"Mr.  Wrighte  the  painter,"  whose  collection  of 
rare  shells  the  same  diarist  chronicles  seeing 
on  6  May,  1664?  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

COUNTS  OF  HOLLAND.— William  II.,  Count 
of  Holland,  was  crowned  King  of  the  Romans 
in  1248.  Was  John  of  Hainault,  who  became 
Count  of  Holland  in  1299,  a  descendant ;  and, 
if  so,  can  any  one  kindly  furnish  me  with  the 
intervening  links  ?  JAMES  DALLAS. 

BRASS  AT  ST.  ALBANS. — Can  any  one  tell 
me  where  I  can  find  an  illustration  or 
description  of  the  brass  of  an  ancestor,  Bertin 


Entwisle,  formerly  at  St.  Peter's  Church 
St.  Albans  ?  He  was  killed  at  the  battle  01 
St.  Albans  in  the  fifteenth  century.  My 
mother  remembered  to  have  seen  the  brass  ; 
but  some  six  or  eight  years  ago  I  visited  the 
church,  and  though  there  were  two  or  three 
brasses  in  the  aisle  pavements  under  the 
matting,  I  could  identify  neither  of  them  as 
the  one  wanted.  Two  years  ago  I  went 
again  to  St.  Peter's  and  found  it  converted 
into  a  species  of  brand-new  Dissenting  chapel. 
The  church  had  been  "  restored  "  meanwhile 
by  Lord  Grimthorne,  and  all  trace  of  any 
brass  had  vanished.  Does  any  one  know 
what  became  of  them  ?  G.  S.  PARRY. 

JOHN  VILETT. — Is  anything  known  of  "John 
Vilett,  of  London,  geutilman,  and  Richard 
Vilett,  his  brother,"  to  whom  a  grant  of  arms 
was  made  on  19  Dec.,  1572 1 

HENRY  BRIERLEY. 

MATERIALISM.— Are  there  any  grounds  for 
supposing  that  Condillac,  Bonnet,  and 
Hartley  were  acquainted  with  each  other's 
speculations?  DUDLEY  WALTON. 

Kingston-on-Thames. 

"SLACK  UP." — Sailors  and  fishermen  seem 
to  use  this  term  to  mean  "  let  out "  or  "  pull 
in"  according  to  which  they  want  done. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  nautical  readers  will 
explain  what  it  should  mean. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

MARGARET  PLANTAGENET,  COUNTESS  OF 
SALISBURY.— Is  any  authentic  portrait  in 
existence  of  Margaret  Plantagenet,  Countess 
of  Salisbury ;  and,  if  so,  in  whose  possession 
is  it  ?  ASTOLATT  BEAUFORT. 

EXECUTION  OF  QUEEN  ANNE  BOLEYN. — 
Was  the  sword,  instead  of  the  axe,  often,  or 
ever,  used  for  the  decapitation  of  a  person 
of  high  rank  except  in  this  instance?  The 
executioner  was  sent  for  specially  from 
Calais,  then  belonging  to  England,  arid  pro- 
bably a  broad  two-handed  sword  was  used, 
with  which  the  head  of  the  unfortunate 
queen  was  swept  from  her  shoulders  at  one 
blow.  Anne  Boleyn  was  blindfolded,  her 
hair  confined  in  a  net,  and  she  knelt  at  the 
block,  in  front  of  the  executioner.  She  was 
beheaded  on  St.  Peter's  Green,  in  the  Tower, 
on  19  May,  1536,  and  buried  in  the  little 
chapel  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula.  Anne  Boleyn 
is  said  to  have  been  born  in  1502  or  1503. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

MONTAIGNE. — In  an  article  on  'Frederic 
Hervey,  Earl  and  Bishop,'  in  the  September 


g*  s.  ii.  DEC.  10, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


number  of  Temple  Bar  (p.  33),  I  read,  "  Like 
Montaigne,  Hervey  might  truly  be  said 
niaiser  et  fantasttquer  on  philosophy."  I 
quote  this  for  two  reasons  :  to  ask,  first, 
Who  passed  this  depreciatory  judgment  on 
Montaigne  ?  to  ask,  second,  Is  fantastiquer 
a  French  word?  I  dp  not  find  the  verb 
either  in  Chambaud  or  in  Spiers. 

K.  M.  SPENCE,  D.D. 

"  CORONIAL."— This  word  is  used  throughout 
the  Australian  colonies  in  connexion  with  a 
coroner's  inquiry.  It  does  not  figure  in  any 
dictionary  that  I  am  aware  of — not  even  in 
Prof.  Morris's  'Austral-English.'  It  seems 
distinctly  journalese.  How  does  the  i 
come  in? — for  one  could  understand  the 
expression  "a  coronal  inquiry."  Is  it  a 
variant  of  "corony  +  al"?  Perhaps  some- 
what akin  to  the  formation  of  "baronial" 
from  "  barony  +  al."  E.  W.  D. 

Toorak,  Victoria,  Australia. 

HOLY  WELLS.— I  shall  be  glad  to  know  where 
I  can  find  an  account  of  the  rise  and  decline 
of  the  reverence  paid  in  early  and  mediaeval 
times  to  so-called  holy  wells.  C. 

"MAILLS." — What  are  the  origin  and  mean- 
ing of  the  above  term  ?  In  the  Forres  Gazette 
the  other  day  the  annual  accounts  were 
published,  and  among  them  "Burgh  Maills 
due  to  the  Crown  for  one  year  and  charge, 
16s.  Id."  occurred.  I  suppose  it  is  some  feu 
duty  duo  to  the  Crown  ;  but  what  ?  W.  B. 

REV.  THOMAS  PAWSON. — He  was  vicar  of 
Preston  -  next  -  Wingham  1560-65,  and  pro- 
bably afterwards  of  St.  Mary's  in  Sandwich 
1565-97.  Any  particulars  as  to  parentage, 
wife,  &c.,  would  be  acceptable. 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

OLD  LEGEND. — Can  anybody  put  me  on 
the  track  of  ?.  quaint  old  legend — French,  I 
think  ;  at  least  I  saw  it  many  years  ago  in 
the  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes — somewhat  to 
the  following  effect?  A  rather  fractious 
personage,  being  in  difficulties,  invokes  some 
deity  or  saint,  and  implores  his  aid.  The 
deity  or  saint  relieves  him  from  his  straits, 
and  furthermore  presents  him  with  a  bugle 
horn,  telling  him  that  should  he  again  at  any 
time  require  help  he  need  only  wind  a  blast 
on  that  horn,  and  he,  the  deity  or  saint,  will 
at  once  come  to  his  support,  always  provided 
that  the  fractious  personage  will,  for  the 
future,  live  peaceably  and  shun  all  wanton 
broils.  Emboldened  by  this  gift  and  promise, 
but  neglectful  of  the  condition  attached  to 
them,  the  fractious  personage  very  soon 


plunges  into  quarrels  with  all  sorts  of  people, 
and,  of  course,  is  very  soon  in  uncommonly 
hot  water.  He  then  winds  his  horn.  The 
deity  or  saint  appears.  Our  hero  claims  his 
aid.  But  his  patron  refuses  it,  reminding 
him  of  the  violated  condition  that  his  protege" 
should  lead  a  peaceable  life  ;  and  he  straight- 
way, very  properly,  abandons  him  to  his  fate. 

This  is  out  an  imperfect  outline  of  the 
story  ;  still  I  think  it  is  perhaps  sufficient 
to  lead  to  its  identification  by  any  person 
acquainted  with  the  legend.  I  should  be 
grateful  to  any  one  who  would  supply  a  correct 
version  of  the  tale  and  will  state  where  it 
occurs.  Convinced  that  it  is  a  locus  dassicus, 
I  am  a  little  ashamed  to  have  forgotten  where 
it  is  to  be  found.  PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

MIDDLESEX.  —  Can  lands  situate  in  the 
county  of  London  now  be  rightly  described 
as  situate  in  the  county  of  Middlesex  ?  The 
Office  of  Woods  continues  the  old  practice  in 
all  the  lists  of  properties,  county  by  county, 
given  in  its  annual  report.  D. 


HEYSHAM  ANTIQUITIES. 
(9th  S.  ii.  222,  281,  409.) 

MY  anonymous  opponent  has  adopted  a 
less  offensive  tone  in  his  second  letter,  but 
I  am  bound  to  feel  less  surprise  than  I  did 
that  he  should  wish  to  keep  his  name  and 
personality  a  secret.  He  does  not  seem  to 
realize  that  in  these  days  it  is  no  use  quoting 
second  -  hand  authorities  and  the  opinions 
of  nineteenth  -  century  writers  upon  events 
which  took  place  in  the  sixth  or  seventh 
century.  Let  me  give  a  few  examples  of  the 
pitfalls  into  which  archaeologists  wno  do  this 
naturally  fall. 

1.  J.  B.  S.  says  that  I  attribute  the  old 
British  chapel  at  Heysham  to  the  fifth  or 
sixth  century,  and  he  adds  (as  he  thinks  con- 
clusively),   "  The    building    can    hardly    be 
Romano  -  British  unless  erected  before  A.p. 
449."    What    can    he    mean  ?     Heysham    is 
situated  within  the  limits    of   the    ancient 
Romano-British  kingdom  of  Cumbria,  which 
so  far  as  we  know  was  not  invaded  by  the 
Northumbrians   until   the  seventh   century. 
My  contention  is  that  the  chapel  might  have 
been   built  any  time  between  the  days   of 
Patrick  and  the  Northumbrian  conquest  of 
North  Lancashire. 

2.  J.  B.  S.  says,  "  As  to  the  alleged  minor 
differences  between  early  Irish  chapels  and 
that   at    Heysham    (ashlar,    doorway,    and 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  n.  DEC.  10, 


roofing),  they  are  as  imaginary  as  im- 
material." For  whom  is  this  sentence  meant  ? 
Surely  not  for  such  of  your  readers  as  are 
archaeologists.  Immaterial  !  What  can  be 
more  material  ?  It  is  the  very  essence  of  all 
reasoning  about  archaeological  history  that 
we  should  compare  modes  of  building.  We 
have  no  other  clue  to  their  affiliation.  As  to 
their  being  imaginary,  I  cannot  think  it 
possible  that  J.  B.  S.  can  have  studied  actual 
remains  of  early  buildings  in  Ireland,  or  the 
splendid  monographs  of  Petrie,  Dunraven,and 
Stokes,  or  he  would  not  call  my  contention 
imaginary.  What  I  challenge  him  to  do  is  to 
produce  some  Patrician  or  Columban  chapels 
in  Ireland,  or  any  buildings  of  the  date,  at  all 
like  in  architecture  to  Heysham  church.  I 
said  that,  so  far  as  we  know,  the  Irish  mis- 
sionaries of  the  seventh  century — meaning 
especially  the  Northumbrian  missionaries 
Aidan  and  his  brethren — built  no  stone 
chapels.  This  seems  plain  from  Bede  and 
other  authorities.  In  answer  to  me,  J.  B.  S. 
quotes  a  long  passage  from  Ne  well's  'History 
of  the  Welsh  Church '  which  has  no  reference 
whatever  to  the  Irish  missionaries  of  the 
seventh  century,  and  which,  except  an  obiter 
dictum,  contains  only  one  material  passage, 
namely,  a  reference  from  the  'Book  of 
Armagh.'  This  shows  that  St.  Patrick  occa- 
sionally built  churches  of  sods  or  turves, 
because  no  wood  was  available.  J.  B.  S. 
adds  the  characteristic  commentary,  "Stone 
churches  were,  therefore,  probably  as  numer- 
ous as  non-diocesan  bishops  in  and  subse- 
quent to  St.  Patrick's  days." 

3.  J.  B.  S.  in  speaking  of  "  Candida  Casa " 
makes  reference  only  to  Innes's  '  History  of 
Galloway,'  a  perfectly  worthless  authority  on 
such  a  matter.    Bede  and  the  'Life  of  St. 
Ninian'  would  be  to  the  point,  but  of  what 
value  is  an  opinion  of  Innes  ?    Then  follow 
some  extraordinary  phrases.      "It  was  re- 
served," we  are  told,   "for  the  later  'Irish 
influence'  that    spread    in  ever-broadening 
waves  of  light  from  lona  over  Strathclyde  to 
transplant    from    the   parent  country  local 
methods,  both  liturgical  and  architectural." 
There  is  not  a  particle  of  evidence  for  all  this 
so  far  as  I  know,  or  for  postulating  a  Colum- 
ban or  Irish  influence  in  Strathclyde  ;  and  if 
there  were,  what  connexion  has  Patrick  with 
lona  ?    Again,  we  are  referred  to  "  the  incon- 
testable   fact    that    the   Goidhils    clustered 
round    Morecambe    Bay    from    the    earliest 
times."     May  I  ask  for  a  single  shred  of 
evidence  of  this  ?    It  would  no  doubt  be  very 
interesting  if  it  could  be  proved. 

4.  J.  B.  S.  says  Treen  chapels  are  decidedly 
Patrician  or  Columban  in  their  origin  and 


build.  This  is  the  very  point  to  be  proved. 
My  contention  is  that  they  are  completely 
unlike  any  buildings  known  to  us  having 
the  slightest  claim  to  be  either  Patrician  or 
Columoan,  while  they  are  very  like  the  little 
Welsh  chapels  and  those  of  Cornwall  dedi- 
cated to  saints  of  the  sixth  or  seventh 
century. 

5.  In  this  paragraph  J.  B.  S.  raises  a  per- 
sonal   issue,   which,  however  unpleasant,  I 
have  to  face,  namely,  that  of  our  relative 
authority.       He    forgets    that    an    anony- 
mous   writer    has    no     authority    whatever 
upon   anything.     Apart    from  this  I  have 
never    seen    his    pseudonym    mentioned    in 
connexion    with    Norse    questions.     I    can 
only  claim  for  myself  that  I  have  written 
and    signed   with   my  name   many   papers 
on  the  Norsemen  which  have  been  quoted 
in  books    of   very  high  authority  both  in 
England  and  Scandinavia,  and  which  were 
based  not  upon  nineteenth-century  writers, 
but  upon  contemporary  chronicles,  and  an 
examination  of    a  vast  number  of  archaeo- 
logical remains  in  England,  Denmark,  Sweden, 
and  Norway.    I  have  never  seen  anywhere 
any  Norse  grave  in  the  least  like  these  exca- 
vations.   They  are  absolutely  different  from 
all  Norse  modes  of  interment  known  to  me. 
Perhaps  J.  B.  S.  will  now  state  his  claims 
to  have  an  opinion  on  the  subject,  and  also 
(what  is  better  than  any  opinion  of  either  of 
us)  quote  a  single  fact  in  support  of  his  state- 
ment.   It  is  not  a  question  of  opinion.    There 
are  thousands  of  Norse  graves  to  appeal  to. 

6.  Lastly,  we  know  nothing  positive  about 
the  route  taken  by  St.  Patrick  on  his  visit  or 
visits  to  Ireland.    If  we  did  there  would  be 
no  controversy  about  it.    All  that  I  said  at 
Heysham  was  that  the  existence  of  several 
dedications  to  Patrick  in  Lancashire  and  the 
Isle  of  Man,  one  of  them  being  on  the  coast 
of  Morecambe,  made  it  very  probable  that  he 
went  by  this  route  to  Ireland.    That  view  I 
maintain  still ;  I  know  of  none  so  probable. 

HENRY  H.  HOWORTH. 
30,  Collingham  Place,  Earl's  Court,  S.W. 


"LIMERICK"  (9th  S.  ii.  408).— A  nonsense 
verse  such  as  was  written  by  Lear  is  wrong- 
fully so  called,  though  the  editor  of  the 
Cantab  applied  it  to  a  nonsense  verse  of 
Kipling's  the  other  day.  The  "  Limerick  " 
proper  is  a  far  from  blameless  production, 
though  some  "  Limericks  "  achieve  an  enor- 
mous circulation — verbally.  It  has  been  shown 
that  the  nonsense  verse  is  older  than  Lear's  ; 
how  much  older  I  am  not  prepared  to  say, 
but  certain  it  is  that  a  song  has  existed  in 
Ireland  for  a  very  considerable  time,  the  con- 


ii.  DEO.  10, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


struction  of  the  verse  of  which  is  identica 
with  that  of  Lear's.  The  refrain  of  it  is 
as  follows  : — 

Will  you  come  up,  come  up  ? 
Will  you  come  up  to  Limerick  ? 
Will  you  come  up,  come  up  ? 
Will  you  come  up  to  Limerick  ? 

The  method  of  singing  it  was  peculiar. 
One  member  of  the  party  started  a  verse, 
and  when  he  had  concluded  the  whole 
assembly  joined  in  the  chorus.  Then  the 
next  performer  started  a  second  verse,  and 
so  on  until  each  one  had  contributed  a  verse ; 
repetitions  were  not  allowed,  and  forfeits  were 
extracted  from  those  who  could  not  fulfil  the 
conditions.  This  meant  that  each  one  had  to 
supply  an  original  verse  of  his  own.  That 
some  of  these  were  highly  decorous  is  quite 
possible,  but  that  others  were  not  is  proved 
by  the  fact  that  the  "  Limerick"  verse  to-day 
bears  quite  a  different  significance  from 
ordinary  nonsense  verse.  Who  applied  this 
name  to  the  indecent  nonsense  verse  first  is 
hard  to  say,  but  I  fancy  a  scurrilous  London 
weekly  may  have  had  to  do  with  it.  Whence 
these  nonsense  verses  emanate  or  who  are 
their  authors  there  are  no  means  of  knowing  ; 
perhaps  the  fathers  of  many  of  them  are  not 
anxious  to  avow  the  paternity. 

J.  H.  MURRAY. 

CANALETTO  IN  LONDON  (8th  S.  ix.  15 ;  xii.  324, 
411 ;  9th  S.  i.  373;  ii.  11).— An  advertisement 
relating  to  Canaletto  in  London  is  said  to 
have  appeared  in  the  London  Journal,  26  July, 
1749.  This  paper  is  not  to  be  found  in  the 
British  Museum  Newspaper  Room.  I  have  a 
note  that  a  copy  of  this  advertisement  would 
be  found  in  Lysons'.s  '  Collectanea,'  ii.  161, 
but  I  have  been  unable  to  discover  it.  It  is 
possible  that  the  reference  is  incorrect,  or  I 
may  have  misquoted  it,  and  I  shall  be  grateful 
if  any  of  your  readers  will  kindly  assist  me 
to  find  where  the  error  lies.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

WIRELESS  TELEGRAPHY  (9th  S.  ii.  184,  276). 
— The  credit  of  having  been  the  first  to  draw 
attention  to  the  possibility  of  the  above  is 
not  due  to  Strada,  as  he  was  anticipated,  I  do 
not  know  with  what  originality,  by  Blaise  de 
Vigenere  (born  1523,  died  1596). 

The  following  passage  occurs,  col.  1316,  in 
"  Les  Annotations  de  Blaise  de  Vigenere 
Bpurbonnois,  sur  la  premiere  decade  de  Tite 
Live,  par  luy  mise  en  langue  Franqoise,"  Paris, 
1583  :— 

"Joint  que  je  regarde,  que  tout  ce  que  nous 
ignorons  nous  le  tenons  pour  un  mensonge,  &  comme 
s  il  n'estoit  du  tout  point :  ainsi  que  si  quelqu'un 
nous  mettoit  en  avant  qu'il  est  non  settlement  pos- 


sible, ains  aise"  de  faire  lire  £  travers  tine  muraille 
de  trois  pieds  d'espaiz  une  eacrit.ure  qui  seroit  do 
1'autre  part :  on  jugeroit  soudain  que  ce  fust  songe, 
ou  quelque  enchantement :  &  neanmoins  cel&  se  peut 
faire  par  la  seule  voye  de  nature  sans  recourir  aux 
esprits  ny  revelation  :  &  ce  par  le  moyen  de  quelque 
grosse  piece  d'aymant,  &  de  deux  quadrans  avec 
leurs  esguilles,  adjuster  Pun  d'une  part,  1'autre 
d'une  autre,  chacun  sur  un  alphabet  trasse'  sur  le 
tiers  d'un  cercle  :  car  telle  lettre  que  la  languette  de 
1'esguille  marquera  en  Pun  d'iceux,  conduitte  par 
Paymant,  celuy  qui  est  de  Pautre  part  fera  de 
mesme. 

"  Les  Gnomes  doncques  ou  Pygmees  habitans  les 
concavitez  de  la  terre,  de  quoy  ne  s'esloigne  pas 
fort  ce  que  Philostrate  en  a  escrit  en  leur  tableau, 
sont  fort  soigneux  des  minieres,  des  metaux,  &  des 
pierreries  :  si  qu'ils  en  entassent  de  grands  thresors 
que  par  fois  ils  permettent  &  laschentaux  homines. 

The  work  in  question  is  not  in  the  Bodleian, 
but  there  are  copies  in  Balliol  and  Merton 
College  Libraries,  as  well  as  in  the  British 
Museum.  C.  S.  HARRIS. 

ST.  IDA  (9th  S.  ii.  207,  311).— The  following 
list,  which  others  doubtless  can  supplement, 
may  be  serviceable  to  certain  correspondents 
of  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

1.  St.  Ita  (called  also  Ida,  Ite,  Itha,  Itta, 
Yda,  and  Mida),  abbess  of  Cluan-credhail  in 
Ireland.    Died  A.D.  569.    See  Alban  Butler 
and   Bollandists,    15    Jan.  :    also  O'Hanlon, 
'  Lives  of  Irish  Saints,'  vol.  i.,  Jan.  15  (Dublin, 
Duffy). 

2.  St.  Ita,  la,  or  Hia,  not  to  be  considered 
identical  with  the  preceding,   whose  name 
survives  in  St.  Ives,  Cornwall.    See  Bollan- 
dists, prefatory  note  No.   4  to  life  of  pre- 
ceding ;  also  Cardinal  Moran's  '  Irish  Saints 
in  Great  Britain,'  chap.  i. ;  and  '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,'  under  '  Hia.' 

3.  St.  Itta,    mother    of    St.    Gertrude    of 
Nivelles.     Bollandists  and  Alban  Butler  in 
notice  of  latter,  17  March.     Alban  Butler 
places  her  death  A.D.  652. 

4.  St.  Ita,  widow.    Bollandists  and  Alban 
Butler,  4  Sept.    Died  about  A.D.  813. 

5.  St.  Ita,  of  Louvain,  a  Cistercian  nun  of 
the  abbey  called  Vallis  Rosarum  in  Brabant, 
near  Mechlin.    Died  about  A.D.  1300.     See 
Bollandists,  13  April. 

6.  B.  Ida,  of  Bouillon,  mother  of  Godfrey 
of  Bouillon.  Bollandists,  13  April.  Died  1113. 

JEROME  POLLARD-URQUHART,  O.S.B. 
St.  Benedict's  Abbey,  Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

THE  SWALLOW'S  SONG  (9th  S.  ii.  143).— That 
;he  swallow  does  "sing  a  considerable  song  " 
s  well  known  to  every  careful  observer  of 
)ird-life.  Mr.  W.  H.  Hudson,  in  his  admir- 
ible  handbook  '  British  Birds,'  thus  describes 
t:— 

"  The  song,  uttered  sometimes  on  the  wing,  but 
nore  frequently  when  perched,  is  very  charming, 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II,  DEC.  10,  '£ 


and  seems  more  free  and  spontaneous  than  that  of 
any  bird  possessing  a  set  song,  the  notes  leaping  out 
with  a  heartfelt  joyousness  which  is  quite  irre- 
sistible. The  sound  differs  in  quality  from  that  of 
other  birds  ;  it  is,  perhaps,  more  human  ;  a  swallow- 
like  note  may  be  heard  in  some  of  the  most  beautiful 
contralto  voices.  The  dozen  or  more  notes  com- 
posing the  song  end  with  a  little  jarring  trill,  so  low 
as  to  be  hardly  audible." 

Mrs.  Carlyle's  substitution  of  "  gowdspink  " 
for  "Progne"  in  Minstrel  Burne's  'Leader 
Haughs  and  Yarrow  '  reminds  one  of  an 
incident  alluded  to  in  the  Tennyson  me- 
uioir  (vol.  i.  p.  451).  The  Duke  of  Argyll,  in 
asking  the  poet  what  he  meant  in  one 
of  his  poems*  by  "  the  red  -  cap  whistled," 
wrote  :  — 

"  I  know  of  no  such  bird  :  don't  you  mean  the 
black-cap,  which  does  whistle  beautifully  ?  The 
golden-crested  wren  is  never  called  'red-cap,'  nor 
can  it  be  said  to  whistle,  though  it  has  a  loud 
song." 

Tennyson  re  plied  that  "  red-cap  "  was  a  pro- 
vincial name  for  the  goldfinch.  (This  name, 
it  must  be  confessed,  is  scarcely  appropriate, 
for  the  red  appears  only  about  the  eyes  and 
bill  of  the  goldfinch  ;  the  "  cap  "  is  black.) 

While  on  the  subject  of  birds,  may  I  ask 
whether  any  one  can  explain  a  puzzling 
passage  in  George  Sorrow's  '  Wild  Wales  '  ? 
At  the  end  of  chap.  xxvi.  he  says  :  — 

"  I  passed  under  high  rocks,  by  houses  and  by 
groves,  in  which  nightingales  were  singing,  to  listen 
to  whose  entrancing  melody  I  more  than  once 
stopped." 

The  place  was  a  few  miles  out  of  Bangor,  the 
time  8  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  the  date 
(as  we  can  find  out  by  a  simple  calculation) 
28  August.  I  always  understood  that  the 
nightingale  is  rarely  found  so  far  west  as 
Bangor,  and  that  it  ceases  singing  before  the 
end  of  June.  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  what 
bird's  "  entrancing  melody  "  Borrow  could 
have  heard  at  a  time  of  year  when  all  the 
well-known  songsters  are  silent. 

H.  F.  MOULE. 

Progne  was  a  singing  bird,  even  if  the 
swallow  is  not  so.  The  original  story  con- 
cerning her  was  that  she  was  changed  into  a 
nightingale,  and  her  sister  Philomela  into 
a  swallow.  Apollodorus  says  :  KOL 


Sophocles  and  other  authors  say  the  same 
thing.  Apparently,  however,  the  Scottish 
poet  did  not  intend  to  be  right  in  this  way, 
since  he  has  spoken  of  Philomel  also  as  a 
singing  bird.  E.  YARDLEY. 


The  'Gardener's  Daughter':— 

The  mellow  ouzel  fluted  in  the  elm  ; 
The  red-cap  ivhistled. 


COINCIDENCE  REGARDING  WASHINGTON  (9th 
S.  i.  467 ;  ii.  98). — I  send  original  copies  of  the 
Washington  inscriptions  at  Adwick-le-Street. 
The  first  is  round  tne  edge  of  an  altar  tomb  in 
the  chancel.  The  base  of  the  monument  is  of 
stone  covered  with  a  thick  slab  of  alabaster, 
containing  effigies  of  Jacob  and  Margaret 
Washington  and  their  twelve  children  : — 

1.  "  Hie   jacet   Jacobus  Washingtonus  armiger 
dominus  de  Adwycke  super  stratam  et  Margareta 
uxor  ejus  filia  Johannis  Anlanye  [?  indistinct]  armi- 
geri  qui  septem  filiorum  et  quinque  filiarum  parentes 
fuerunt." 

At  the  top  beside  the  figure  of  Jacob  : — 
"  Obiit  a°  setatis  suae  45°  a°  d'ni  1580"; 
and  beside  that  of  Margaret : — 

"  Obiit  a°  setatis  suae  36°  a°  d'ni  1579." 
The  twelve  children  are  represented  by 
twelve  small  figures,  each  with  the  name  over 
the  head,  but  the  letters  are  not  in  a  perfect 
state  of  preservation.  Those  that  can  be 
deciphered  are :  Bartholomew,  Phillipe, 
Rychard,  Francis,  Frances,  Marie. 

The  second  is  from  a  flat  stone  near  the 
organ  : — 

2.  "Hie  jacet  Richardus  Washingtonus  armiger 
dominus  de  Adwick  obiit  anno  aetatis  suse  39°  anno 
domini  1678." 

The  third  is  from  a  stone  close  to  the  last, 
but  has  been  spoilt  by  dampness  : — 

3.  "Here lye  [ ?]  Elizabeth  Washington,  buried 

[ ?]    February,    1667,   and   James   Washington, 

buried  March  the  15th,  1668." 

Dr.  Miller  in  '  History  and  Antiquities  of 
Doncaster,'  published  about  1804,  quotes  the 
following  inscription,  which  he  says  was  on 
the  floor  of  the  chancel,  nearly  obliterated : — 

"  Here  lies  the  bodv  of  Mr.  Godfrey  Washington, 
third  son  of  James  W.,  of  Adwick  on  Street,  Esq., 
who  lived  to  about  the  age  of  seventy.  He  was 
beloved  of  all  that  knew  him,  and  at  his  death 
equally  lamented.  He  was  a  faithful  friend,  and 
died  a  bachelor,  15th  of  December,  1709." 

C.  E.  CLARK. 

OLD  PARLIAMENT  STREET  (9th  S.  ii.  401). — 
The  description  of  Dufour  and  his  surround- 
ings at  17A,  Great  George  Street,  Westminster, 
is  true  to  the  life.  I  remember  it  in  the  days 
when  Hungerford  suspension  foot-bridge 
was  disappearing.  Old  Westminster  Bridge 
was  being  replaced  by  the  present  structure, 
and  engineers'  offices  were  busy  with  the  pre- 
paration of  plans  for  the  Thames  Embankment 
competition.  The  Dufours  then  occupied  the 
drawing-room  floor  above  the  shop,  and  over 
that  were  the  offices  of  Capt.  W.  S.  Moorsom, 
M.Inst.C.E.,  whose  genial  countenance,  rugged 
beard,  florid  complexion,  and  general  get-up 
were  more  suggestive  of  the  sea  than  of  H.M.'s 
52nd  Regiment.  From  the  windowsof  thisfloor 
one  had  at  times  a  bird's-eye  view  of  the 


9*  s.  ii.  DEO.  10, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


Queen  going  in   state  to  open  Parliament 


Mayor's  quaint  procession,  the 

nrnwH     l-mintr     vQn/-14lTi    /-K .,  4- ,*-.-. 


Dg 

and  theTLord 

,    .  .  «/ ~~         ~1  ™»M.  v       £fM.  Vy\/V/OO.lWi.l*       L'tiXT 

police  in  the  crowd  being  readily  distin- 
guishable by  the  shiny  tops  of  their  tall  hats 
1  he  view  of  the  Houses  of  Parliament  was 
partly  obscured  by  houses  that  stood  then  on 
the  south  side  of  Bridge  Street,  and  at  the 
corner  was  a  public-house  from  which  at 
1  o  clock  issued  chops  under  flat  round  metal 
covers  on  their  way  to  neighbouring  offices. 
Ihe  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  then  had 
a  more  modest  home  than  in  these  days  ;  the 
number  of  members  was  smaller,  the  per- 
centage of  great  men  higher;  the  young  men 
listened  to  them  with  awe— and  hoped.  MR. 
WALTER  HAMILTON  has  done  a  kindly  act  in 
recalling  pleasant  though  fading  memories 
W.  C.  L.  FLOYD. 

Whitehall  is  also  dear  to  me  on  account  of 
the  kindness  I  received  while  on  a  visit  in  a 
house  in  that  highly  historic  locality  when 
passing  through  London  in  1857.  The  house 
was  called  "  The  Irish  Office  "  (a  relation  of 
mine  was  one  of  the  officials  in  the  head  office 
in  Dublin  Castle) ;  and  I  am  really  sorry  that 
MR.  WALTER  HAMILTON  has  omitted  all  men- 
tion of  it  in  his  very  interesting  reminiscences 
of  'Old  Parliament  Street.'  However,  I 
request  permission  to  remark  that  I  shall 
much  appreciate  any  information  anent  the 
house  I  have  referred  to  that  may  be  in  the 
possession  of  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  There  is  an 
illustration  of  the  old  mansion— it  was  at  the 
northern  end  of  Parliament  Street,  and  faced 
Charing  Cross— in  'Old  and  New  London,' 
vol.  iii.  p.  391,  from  a  view  published  by 
Smith  in  1807;  and  with  regard  to  the  de- 
molition of  the  houses  in  the  neighbourhood, 


.  v»vy»»      v^m.      tsuv       KAWWq     .111       V4  IV       i  11      1  ^  1  1  ft_/W  U  L  H\J\J\Jt* 

perhaps  attention  may  be  called  to  the  fol- 
lowing, quoted  from  vol.  iii.  p.  382  of  the  same 
work : — 

"Pope,  as  usual,  minutely  accurate  in  details, 
thus  writes  in  a  spirit  of  prophecy,  which  it  is 
needless  to  say  has  never  yet  been  fulfilled  to  the 
letter  :— 

Behold  !  Augusta's  glittering  spires  increase, 
And  temples  rise,  the  beauteous  works  of  peace. 
I  see,  I  see  where  two  fair  cities  bend 
The  ample  bow,  a  new  Whitehall  ascend  ; 
There  mighty  nations  shall  enquire  their  doom, 
The  World's  great  oracle  in  times  to  come : 
There  kings  shall  sue,  and  suppliant  states  be  seen 
Once  more  to  bend  before  a  British  Queen. 
And  yet,  after  all,  the  seer  may  be  regarded  as  not 
so  very  wide  of  the  mark,  if  we  interpret  '  a  new 
Whitehall '  to  mean  the  new  Houses  of  Parliament, 
and  the  new  Foreign,  Indian,  and  Colonial  Offices, 
which  have  lately  risen  on  the  Park  side  of  White- 
hall." 

In  conclusion,  I  beg  to  say  that  as  Parlia- 
ment Street  is  now  "past  all  surgery,"  I 
venture  to  think  the  quotation  of  a  remark 


of  a  gentleman  in  'King  Henry  VIII.'  will 
not  be  inappropriate : — 

Sir, 

You  must  no  more  call  it  York  Place,  that 's  past ; 
For  since  the  cardinal  fell  that  title 's  lost : 
Tis  now  the  king's,  and  called  Whitehall. 

Act  IV.  sc.  i. 
HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

GEORGE  AS  A  FEMININE  NAME  (9thS.ii.  307), 
— The  giving  of  the  name  George  to  a  girl, 
though  unusual,  is  not  so  singular  as  might  be 
thought.  I  have  only  recently  talked  with 
a  young  lady  who  was  thus  named  at  her 
registration,  and  who  is  always  known  by  the 
appellation  to  her  friends.  DUNHEVED. 

George  Hannah  probably  represents  an 
attempt  at  writing  Georgiana  from  pro- 
nunciation. In  Bardsley's  'Curiosities  of 
Puritan  Nomenclature,'  1888,  p.  224,  there  is  : 

"  The  following  is  interesting  :  '  1616,  July  13, 
being  Saturday,  about  half  an  hour  before  10  of  the 
clocke  in  the  forenoon  was  born  the  Lady  Georgi- 
Anna,  daughter  to  the  Right  Hon.  Lady  Frances, 
Countess  of  Exeter.  And  the  Same  Ladie  Georgi- 
Anna  was  baptized  30th  July.' " 

This  also  answers  in  the  affirmative,  so  early 
at  least  as  1616,  the  question  as  to  the  term 
"  Right  Honourable  "  as  applied  to  a  lady. 
ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 
[See  ante,  pp.  307,  436.] 

I  would  like  to  suggest  that  the  name 
George  Hannah  as  it  appears  in  the  list 
referred  to  is  probably  the  attempt  of  an 
unready  writer  to  put  down  the  not  uncom- 
mon name  of  Georgiana.  Mr.  George  Hannah 
was  for  several  years  the  accomplished 
librarian  of  the  Long  Island  Historical 
JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 


Society. 
Brooklyn,  U.S. 

George  Anne  Bellamy  was  a  noted  actress 
of  the  last  century.  M.  N.  G. 

[George  Anne  Bellamy  owed  her  name,  it  is  said, 
to  a  mistake  of  the  parish  clerk.  She  was  to  have 
been  really  christened  Georgiana,  but  stuck  to  the 
quaint  names  that  appeared  in  the  register.] 

ERA  IN  ENGLISH  MONKISH  CHRONOLOGY 
(8th  S.  xi.  387  ;  xii.  421,  466  ;  9th  S.  i.  10,  92, 
231  ;  ii.  29,  292).— As  I  withdrew  from  this 
fruitless  controversy  in  my  note  at  the  sixth 
reference,  and  as  I  have  neither  time  nor 
inclination  to  reopen  the  discussion,  I  must 
content  myself  with  stating  that  MR.  ANS- 
COMBE'S  quotation  from  Prof.  Ruhl,  which  was 
cited  by  me  in  the  note  just  referred  to,  in  no 
way  controverts  the  assertion  of  mine  in  the 
'  Crawford  Charters '  that  was  attacked  by 
MR.  ANSCOMBE.  My  contention  is  that  the 
era  of  the  Incarnation  for  the  dating  of  legal 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  n.  DEC.  10,  m 


and  historical  documents  was  brought  into 
use  by  Beda,  a  position  that  has  been  main- 
tained by  the  eminent  chronologists  cited  by 
me,  and  that  has  been  adopted  by  no  less  an 
authority  than  Prof.  Liebermann.  This  is 
thoroughly  in  unison  with  the  words  of  Prof. 
Riihl  cited  by  ME.  ANSCOMBE.  I  here  repro- 
duce them,  taking  the  liberty  of  italicizing 
the  words  that  I  wish  to  refer  to  more 
especially : — 

"  Mit  der  Ostertafel  des  Dionysius  brachte  S. 
Augustinus  auch  seine  Aera  nach  Britanuieu,  und 
bei  den  Angdsachsen  ist  sie  zuerst  praktisch  ange- 
wandt  worden." 

This  is  sufficient  for  my  purpose.  Had 
Prof.  Riihl  been  better  acquainted  with  Old- 
English  diplomatics,  he  would  have  refrained 
from  quoting  several  spurious  charters,  and 
he  would  have  supported  my  conclusions  even 
more  definitely  than  he  does.  The  earliest  un- 
doubted English  charter  dated  by  this  era  and 
theearliest  instanceof  its  use  for  legalpurposes 
in  Western  Europe  is  a  charter  of  ^Ethelbald 
of  Mercia  in  736  (' Cartularium  Saxonicum,' 
i.  222).  The  first  historical  writer  to  use  it 
was  undoubtedly  Beda,  who  commenced  to 
use  it  occasionally  in  his  '  Chronica  Minora ' 
(see  9th  S.  i.  232),  written  in  725,  and  regularly 
in  his  famous  'Historia  Ecclesiastica,'  com- 
menced in  731.  W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

ANGELS  AND  THEIR  TRADITIONAL  REPRE- 
SENTATION (9th  S.  i.  407 ;  ii.  16). — According 
to  all  the  traditions  of  religious  art,  angels 
should  be  represented  as  beardless  youths. 
So  truly  were  they  considered  to  be  of  the 
male  sex  that  mediaeval  painting  and  sculp- 
ture invested  them  with  the  garments  of  the 
diaconate— alb,  dalmatic,  and  crossed  stole. 
The  deacon  is  pre-eminently  a  minister,  as 
distinct  from  the  priest ;  and  angels  are 
"  ministers  of  grace." 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

A  CHURCH  TRADITION  (9th  S.  i.  428 ;  ii.  58, 
150,  173,  256,  296,  393).— The  French  church 
builders  had  a  taste  for  another  kind  of  irre- 
gularity, peculiar,  I  believe,  to  their  country — 
the  making  two  west  towers,  not  alike,  as  the 
ears  or  horns  of  a  beast,  but  of  designedly 
unequal  height.  The  two  at  Basle  are  of  equal 
height,  but  very  dissimilar  forms,  and  this 
differs,  I  believe,  from  any  French  pair,  unless 
we  except  those  at  Rouen  and  Chartres,  which 
are  of  different  ages,  and  meant  to  rival  each 
other.  Those  at  Chartres,  differing  four  cen- 
turies in  age,  were  each  meant  to  excel  any 
spire  of  their  time,  and  may  perhaps  be  called 
the  oldest  and  youngest  Gothic  spires  now 
extant.  But  the  pairs  I  mean  specially  here 


are  those  built  each  by  one  designer,  differing 
only  in  scale.  The  fashion  survived  even 
Gothic  times,  for  the  great  classic  church  of 
St.  Sulpice  at  Paris  exhibits  a  trace  of  it. 
The  cathedral  of  Sees,  in  Normandy,  has  the 
two  steeples  so  nearly  equal  that  King's  study- 
book  makes  them  exactly  equal.  They  are 
by  one  designer,  but  each  story  of  the  northern 
exceeds  the  corresponding  southern  by  two  or 
three  inches,  and  the  whole  difference  mounts 
up  to  perhaps  two  feet.  Everywhere  the 
taller  steeple,  I  think,  is  the  northern. 

E.  L.  GARBETT. 

[The  '  Guide- Joanne '  speaks  of  the  two  steeples 
of  St.  Se"es  as  being  the  same  height,  seventy  feet.] 

"  TO  ENJOY  BAD  HEALTH "  (9th  S.    ii.   248).— 

MR.  RATCLIFFE'S  remarks  concerning  this 
phrase  are  very  pertinent,  but  not  altogether 
new,  as  the  oddness  of  the  expression  has  been 
noted  previously.  Mr.  Fitzedward  Hall,  in 
'  Modern  English,'  has  a  chapter  on '  Our  Grand- 
fathers' English,'  and  in  some  notes  appended 
thereto  I  find  cognizance  taken  of  the  phrase. 
In  criticizing  the  style  of  Johnson  he  adduces 
many  passages,  in  one  of  which  the  sage  of 
Fleet  Street,  in  the  'Life  of  Morin,'  has 

written,  "He  expired having  enjoyed,  by 

the  benefit  of  his  regimen,  a  long  and  healthy 
life,  and  a  gentle  and  easy  death."  Mr.  Hall, 
in  criticizing  this  passage,  ventures  the  remark 
that  "  this  extraordinary  person  not  only 
enjoyed  his  death,  but  first  died,  and  then 
expired."  He  points  out  a  similar  usage  by 
Gibbon,  who  writes,  "  There  was  not  one  who 
enjoyed  a  life  of  peace  or  a  natural  death." 
The  meaning  of  "  enjoy  "  seems  clearly  to  be 
equivalent  to  "  experience,"  as  MR.  RATCLIFFE 
has  already  shown,  and  runs  on  all  fours  with 
the  usage  in  the  phrase  which  has  been 
questioned.  In  this  respect,  therefore,  "to 
enjoy  death "  and  "  to  enjoy  bad  health," 
incongruous  though  they  seem,  are  ex- 
plainable. Mr.  Hall,  as  already  stated,  has 
noticed  "the  expression  'enjoy  bad  health,'" 
which  "  has  often  been  ridiculed."  He  says  : — 

"  But  even  the  French,  with  all  their  much- 
vaunted  logical  instinct,  sometimes  commit  analogous 
blunders.  See  'Le  R^dresseur'  (1866),  by  M.  P.  G. 
de  Dumast,  p.  98.  Exception  is  there  taken  to 
"  Les  commercants  chinois  jouissent  d'une  assez 
mauvaise  reputation,'  and  to  '  Mon  frere  jouit  d'une 
tr&s-mauvaise  santd.' " 

We  may  therefore  take  heart  of  grace  that  in 
some  things  we  are  no  worse  than  our 
neighbours.  Apparently  they  do  not  always 
do  the  correct  thing,  as  Mr.  Hall  shows, 
"  better  in  France."  C.  P.  HALE. 

MONASTIC  ORDERS  (9th  S.  ii.  329,  374).— The 
writer  in  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  10,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


under  '  Cistercians,'  vol.  v.  p.  793,  refers  to 
the  following,  among  others :  Manriquez's 
'  Annales  Cistercienses,'  4  vols.,  folio,  Lyons 
1642 ;  the  various  biographies  of  St.  Ber 
nard  by  Alban  Butler,  Neander,  Morrison 
and  others ;  '  The  Cistercian  Saints  of  Eng 
land,  especially  St.  Stephen  Harding,'  editec 
by  Cardinal  Newman,  London,  1844  ;  '  Latin 
Christianity,'  bk.  viii.  chap.iv.;  Mrs.  Jameson's 
'Legends  of  the  Monastic  Orders,'  London 
1850 ;  Cosmo  Innes's  '  Scotland  in  the  Middle 
Ages,'  Edinburgh,  1860  •  and  an  article  on 
'  Cistercian  Abbeys  in  Yorkshire '  in  Prater's 
Magazine  for  September,  1876.  D.  M.  R. 

Articles  on  'The  Religious  Orders  of  the 
Church '  have  appeared  in  St.  Peter's  Magazine 
from  time  to  time  this  year.  The  November 
number  contains  a  well-illustrated  article  on 
'  The  Cistercians,'  in  which  the  houses  of  that 
order  in  the  United  Kingdom  are  enumerated. 
ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

See  Dugdale's  '  Monasticon,'  Tanner's  '  No- 
titia,'  Burton's  'Monasticon  Eboracense,' 
'  Cistercian  Statutes '  (Yorkshire  Arch.  Soc.] 
and  works  referred  to  in  introduction  and 
notes  thereto,  Walcott's  'Church  and  Con- 
ventual Arrangement,'  'Memorials  of  Foun- 
tains' (Surtees  Soc.),  Fosbroke's  'British 
Monachism,'  &c.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

BLACK  IMAGES  OF  THE  MADONNA  (9th  S.  ii. 
367,  397,  449).— The  summary  from  L'lnter- 
mddiaire  may  be  good  for  Western  Europe, 
but  as  it  includes  only  two  black  Virgins  in  the 
Russian  empire,  and  gives  none  for  Turkey, 
Greece,  Austro-Hungary,  Bulgaria,  &c.,  it  is 
merely  ridiculous  on  the  whole. 

MR.  MAYALL'S  explanation  as  to  the  origin 
of  black  Virgins  neglects  the  fact  that  those 
produced  in  the  countries  of  the  Eastern 
Church  are  of  two  types— the  one  Abyssinian 
or  Galla,  quite  black,  and  the  other  a 
Byzantine  type,  which  combines  with  classical 
Greek  features  a  red-copper  complexion. 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC  (9th  S.  ii.  227,  394).— With 
reference  to  the  valuable  communications  of 
MR.  ARMSTRONG  and  others  on  the  subject 
of  the  original  inquiry,  I  may  state  that  no 
other  question  was  intended  to  be  raised  than 
that  of  the  antiquary  and  etymologist.  The 
denominational  term  of  "Roman  Catholic  "is, 
like  its  "Protestant"  counterpart,  necessarily 
of  Reformation  origin,  either  being  pretty 
much  coeval;  or,  if  anything,  the  latter  is 
the  earlier  of  the  two.  I  should  imagine 
that  "Roman  Catholic"  would  occur  in  the 
controversial  publications  of  Charles  J.  or 


James  I.,  if  not  before.  The  combination 
has  been  generally  supposed  to  be  peculiar  to 
the  Teutonic  peoples,  yet  it  is  remarkable 
that  a  French  pamphlet  appeared  in  1591 
entitled  'Le  Vray  Catholique  Remain,'  evi- 
dently inspired  by  the  wish  for  the  conversion 
of  Henry  IV.,  which  took  place  two  years 
afterwards. 

As  to  the  denominational  name  by  which  our 
forefathers  called  themselves  at  any  time  from 
Alfred  the  Great  to  Wolsey,  it  is  probable  that 
such  distinctions  did  not  exist  where  all  were 
of  one  faith.  Tom  and  Harry  in  Chaucer's  day 
described  themselves  (if  necessary)  as  "Cris- 
ten  "  men,  meaning  no  more  than  that  they 
were  humans  and  not  beasts.  Clarence  in  his 
fearful  dream  appeals  to  his  veracity  as  "a 
Christian  faithful  man  ";  and  it  is  arguable 
that  Shakespeare,  who  did  not  write  at  ran- 
dom, intended  by  "faithful"  the  ecclesiastical 
Latin  fidelis. 

On  the  other  hand,  no  doubt  can  exist  that 
in  dealing  with  high  personages  the  term 
Catholic  was  frequently  employed.  Thus 
(Bliss's  '  Papal  Registers,'  Rolls  Series)  in  1349 
the  Pope  allows  Islip,  then  elect  of  Canterbury, 
to  be  consecrated  "  by  any  Catholic  Bishop  "; 
and  (Rymer's  'Fcedera,'  6  Oct.,  1366)  Urban  V. 
requests  Edward  III.  "as  a  Catholic  Prince 
in  defence  of  the  Catholic  Faith"  to  lend 
aid  against  the  Saracens,  who  were  attacking 
Cyprus  and  Rhodes. 

Since  writing  the  above  I  see  that  Laud,  in 
his  conference  with  Fisher  "the  Jesuite," 
speaks  of  "  Roman  Catholicks  "  in  §  38.  The 
conference  was  held  in  1622. 

FRANCIS  KING. 

The  late  Prof.  De  Morgan  had  a  copy  of  a 
book  called  'Rituale'  of  Bonaventura  Piscator, 
Venice,  1537,  which  gave  the  "derivation  of 
the  word  Catholic  as  exclusively  applied  to 

he  Church  of  Rome."  This  he  quoted  and 
threatened  to  publish  in  the  Athenaeum,  but 
said  it  would  not  surprise  him  if  "  all  Roman 
Christians  should  deny  its  existence."  His 
widow  afterward  reprinted  his  'Budget  of 
Paradoxes,'  but  with  a  note  saying,  "This 
derivation  has  been  omitted."  It  is  very 
desirable  that  the  present  possessors  of  his 

;opy  should  be  known.         E.  L.  GARBETT. 

'  OXFORD  ARGO  '  (9th  S.  ii.  309).--In  the  list 
of  fictitious  names  of  authors,  the  writer  of 
The  Oxford  Argo,'  by  "An  Oxford  Divine," 
s  Richard  Burdon.  Will  he  be  the  Richard 
Surdon  (of  Newcastle)  mentioned  in  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxonienses '  1  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

REV.  EDWARD  WARTON,  1709-50  (9th  S.  i. 
;88). — Is  your  correspondent  aware  that  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC.  10,  '98. 


name  is  also  spelt  Wharton1?  The  name  occurs 
spelt  bo,th  ways  in  Clark's  '  Register  of  Ox- 
ford University.'  I  find  that  an  Anthony 
Wharton,  son  of  a  commoner  of  Westmore- 
land, matriculated  from  Queen's  College, 
11  Dec.,  1618,  and  was  then  aged  eighteen. 
There  is  another  Anthony  mentioned,  out  he 
would  be  too  early.  L  believe  a  Benjamin 
Nind  (ob.  1860),  of  Leytonstone,  married  a 
Margaret  Wharton  or  Warton.  Perhaps  your 
querist  could  tell  me  if  I  am  right  in  my 
supposition.  C.  H.  C. 

WOMEN  BARBERS  (7th  S.  xi.  327,  385,  438 ; 
xii.  111.   157,  237,  297 ;  8th  S.  v.  246,  394).— 
None  oi  the  replies  under  this  or  a  kindred 
heading  has  given  Gay's  description    of    a 
woman  barber,  though  one  (7th  S.  xii.  157)  is 
a  prose  account  of  the  incident  narrated.    In 
Gay's  'Journey   to    Exeter'   (published    in 
1716)  it  is  told  how,  after  passing  "Morcombe's 
lake,"  the  travellers  reach  Axminster,  where 
they  sleep.    The  next  morning 
We  rise,  our  beards  demand  the  barber's  art ; 
A  female  enters  and  performs  the  part. 
The  weighty  golden  chain  adorns  her  neck, 
And  three  gold  rings  her  skilful  hands  bedeck  : 
Smooth  o'er  our  chin  her  easy  fingers  move, 
Soft  as  when  Venus  stroked  the  beard  of  Jove. 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

BISHOPRIC  OF  OSSORY  (8th  S.  xi.  489 ;  xii. 
34,  253 ;  9th  S.  ii.  53).— In  his  reply  to  MR. 
CAREY,  the  late  REV.  F.  S.  WARREN,  of 
Coventry,  said  of  Ossory  : — 

"  The  see  was  transferred  to  Kilkenny,  but  the 
old  name  retained,  and  the  proper  title  of  the  dean 
is  of  Kilkenny.  There  is  no  other  instance  of  these 
anomalies." 

Now  if  any  reader  will  consult  Thorn's 
'  Official  Directory '  he  will  find  that  in  the 
Church  of  Ireland  there  is  still  a  "  Dean  of 
Ossory,"  but  none  "  of  Kilkenny,"  though 
Ossory  was  not  the  earliest  name  of  the  dio- 
cese. There  are  similar  anomalies  in  the 
diocese  of  Meath,  in  which  case  also  the  see 
was  transferred,  and  the  dean's  title  is  "of 
Clonmacnois."  Again,  there  is  a  "Dean  of 
Ardagh,"  though  there  is  now  no  cathedral  in 
that  diocese.  T.  C.  GILMOUR. 

Ottawa,  Canada. 

ACORUS  CALAMUS  (9th  S.  ii.  305,  377,  457).— 
Why  "sweet  flag"1  The  sweet  rush,  which 
is  the  commoner  of  the  two  rushes  on  some 
parts  of  the  lower  Thames,  and  which  used 
to  be  cut  for  strewing  upon  floors,  is  now 
commonly  called  a  "  flag  ";  but  that  name  is 
given  to  the  wild  yellow  iris  and  to  the  culti- 
vated purple  iris.  D. 

HERALDRY  :  BADGE  OF  ULSTER  (9th  S.  i.  188 ; 
ii.  153,  317). — In  the  church  of  Norton,  near 


Evesham,  are  many  contemporary  heraldic 
insignia  of  two  families.  Three  of  these  show 
the  "red  hand"  of  two  seventeenth -century 
baronets,  one  of  whom  was  of  James's  creation. 
In  his  case  the  red  hand  obliterates  one  of 
three  annulets,  but  in  all  three  instances  it 
is  in  the  middle  of  the  fess.  W.  C.  B. 

The  rule  is  that  an  honourable  augmenta- 
tion granted  by  the  sovereign  must  occupy 
a  position  of  honour  on  the  shield.  This  is 
ither  the  dexter  canton  or  the  "nombril 
point"  (en  cceur,  the  French  heralds  say).  But 
inasmuch  as  the  latter  position  is  used  for 
"  shields  of  pretence,"  bearing  the  arms  of  an 
heiress  or  of  a  principality,  it  is  more  usual 
to  place  the  baronet's  shiela  of  Ulster  in  the 
dexter  canton.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

"  NECK-HANDKERCHIEF  "  (9th  S.  ii.  169,  375). 
— De  minimis  curat  '  N.  et  Q'  I  never  wore 
the  chokers  described  by  MR.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE, 
but  my  impression  is  that  the  folding  began 
at  the  apex  of  the  triangle  formed  by  the 
diagonally  doubled  square,  and  not  at  the 
long  base.  The  articles  were  called  neck- 
handkerchiefs,  but  I  was  told  it  would  be 
more  correct  to  say  "  neck-kerchief."  Me- 
thinks  "  neck-ker  "  would  have  been  corrector 
still.  May  I  be  pardoned  for  this  compara- 
tive !  ST.  SWITHIN. 

More  commonly  known  as  "neckcloth." 
HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

GIG  (9th  S.  ii.  384).— This  was  formerly  a 
slang  word,  and  as  such  it  is  difficult  to  dis- 
cover its  exact  meaning.  It  was  doubtless 
used  without  much  regard  to  precision.  The 
following,  from  the  comedy  of  '  The  Heir  at 
Law'  (IV.  ii.),  by  the  younger  Colman,  throws 
a  ray  of  light  upon  the  subject : — 

Dick  Dowlas.  But  what  a  confounded  gig  you 
look  like. 

Dr.  Pangloss.  A  gig !  Umph !  that 's  an  Eton 
phrase  ;  the  Westminsters  call  it  quiz. 

'  The  Heir  at  Law '  was  produced  at  the 
Hay  market  in  July,  1797. 

CHARLES  WYLIE. 

BRIDGET  CHEYNELL,  ABBOT,  OR  WARNER 
(9th  S.  ii.  87,  155,  433).  — If  the  burial  of 
Bridget  Warner  (wife  of  John  Warner)  should 
be  discovered,  it  is  difficult  to  see  on  what 
evidence  it  could  be  deemed  to  be  that  of  the 
mother  of  Francis  Cheynell,  which  lady, 
from  the  probate  of  her  will  (evidence  that 
would  be  received  in  a  court  of  law),  was 
undoubtedly,  at  the  date  of  her  death, 
Bridget  Abbot,  widow.  The  fact  of  there 
being  no  issue  by  an  existing  husband  would 
in  no  way  account  for  the  startling  theory 


8*  s.  ii.  DEC.  10,  '98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


of  a  will  being  proved  under  a  different  name 
from  that  borne  by  the  testatrix  at  the  time 
of  her  death.  Moreover,  the  will  dated 
August,  1635,  would  have  been  revoked  by  a 
marriage  subsequent  to  its  date.  It  follows 
therefore  that  Anthony  a  Wood,  if  he  states 
that  John  Warner  married  Bridget  Abbot, 
widow  of  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  must  have 
made  a  mistake ;  and  as  to  the  '  Biog.  Brit.' 
(hardly,  perhaps,  a  "more  or  less  con- 
temporary authority"  as  to  a  person  who, 
even  if  a  mother  as  early  as  fifteen,  must 
have  been  born  in  1593),  it  most  probably 
followed  Wood's  account. 
The  identity  of  the  burial  at  Petworth  of 

"Bridget  ( )  widow,    on  23  March,  1645 

(presumably  1645/6),  with  that  of  "Bridget 
Abbot,  widow,"  who  (we  know)  died  there, 
and  whose  will  was  proved  26  February, 
1646/7,  though  it  falls  short  of  positive  proof, 
would,  I  imagine  (considering  the  population 
of  Petworth  at  that  date),  be  acknowledged 
by  most  genealogists. 

It  may  interest  E.  L.  W.  to  know  that  the 
original  will  is  twice  sealed  with  the  arms  of 
Abbot  (a  chevron  between  three  pears),  and 
is  endorsed  "  My  mother's  will."  G.  E.  C. 

"  IN  NATIVE  WORTH  "  (9th  S.  ii.  409).  —  This 
is  the  title  of  a  piece  in  Haydn's  '  Creation ' 
descriptive  of  Adam  and  Eve,  the  words  of 
the  part  treating  of  Adam  being  adapted 
from  Milton  ('  Paradise  Lost,'  iv.  288  sqq.) : — 

Two  of  far  nobler  shape  erect  and  tall, 
Godlike  erect,  with  native  honour  clad 
In  naked  majesty  seem'd  lords  of  all, 
And  worthy  seem'd,  for  in  their  looks  divine 
The  image  of  their  glorious  Maker  shon. 

The  librettist's  words  are  : — 

In  native  worth  and  honour  clad, 
With  beauty,  courage,  strength  adorn'd, 
Erect  with  front  serene  he  stands, 
A  man,  the  king  and  lord  of  nature  all. 

Manifestly  the  first  three  words  of  the 
libretto  are  not  synonymous  with  "naked  "  ; 
it  is  only  by  his  addition  "and  nothing  else" 
that  the  Daily  Telegraph  writer  strains  this 
meaning  into  them.  His  use  of  the  phrase, 
therefore,  lacks  smartness ;  it  is  also  objec- 
tionable on  the  ground  that  there  is  no  "worth 
and  honour  "  in  indecency.  Good  taste  would 
have  counselled  the  choice  of  some  other 
expression,  e.  g.  "  in  native  buff,"  "  as  naked 
as  she  was  born,"  or  ''in  puris  naturalibus." 

F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 

These  words  occur  in  the  air  sung  by 
Uriel  in  Haydn's  oratorio  '  Creation,'  and  are 
descriptive  of  Adam,  not  Eve.  The  'Creation' 
was  published  by  the  composer  in  Vienna  in 


1800,  with  German  and  English  words.    The 

jm^n  glves  the  Passage  thus  :  "Mit  Wiird 

i  ,?ol?e}fc  angethan,  mit  Schonalt,  Stark 

und  Muth  begabt,"  &c.    The  English  version 

is  : — 

In  native  worth  and  honour  clad, 
With  beauty,  courage,  strength  adorn'd, 
lo  heaven  erect  and  tall  he  stands. 
A  man,  the  lord  and  king  of  nature  all 

W.  H. 
FEEDING-BOTTLES 


CUMMINGS. 

S.  ii.  409).— Several 


examples  of  Eoman  feeding-bottles  are  to 
be  seen  in  the  museum  of  the  Yorkshire 
Philosophical  Society  at  York.  M.  Franklin 
says  of  the  biberon  : — 

"On  le  voit  cite"  des  le  treizieme  siecle  dans  le 
roman  de  'Robert  le  Diable,'  et  plusieurs  types, 
remontant  tres  haut,  ont  e"t£  d&ouverts  un  peu 
partout,  notamment  dans  les  fouilles  exe'cutees  au 
chateau  de  Pierrefonds."— '  L'Enfant,'  t.  ii.  pp.  108, 
j.uy. 

He  gives  as  his  authorities  Viollet  -  le  -  Due, 
'  Dictionnaire  du  Mobilier,'  t.  ii.  p.  37  • 
Auvard  et  Pingat,  'Hygiene  Infantile,'  p.  59' 


et  sinv. 


ST.  SWITHIN. 


The  reference  to  the  'H.E.D.'  is  partly  mis- 
leading and  wholly  useless.  It  takes  back 
"feeding-bottle "only  to  1858,  and  the  feeding- 
box  it  mentions  has  nothing  whatever  to  do 
with  this  matter.  W.  C.  B. 

CHAUNCY  MSS.  (9th  S.  ii.  407).— The  effects 
of  the  late  Charles  Chauncy,  M.D.,  F.K.S.. 
and  his  brother  Nathaniel  Chauncy  were  sola 
by  auction  in  1790  :  the  collection  of  natural 
history  by  Mr.  Gerard,  at  his  house  in  Litch- 
field  Street,  St.  Anne's,  Sohp,  on  Monday, 
12  April,  and  three  following  days  :  the 
libraries  by  Messrs.  Leigh  &  Sotheby,  book- 
auctioneers,  at  their  house  in  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  on  Thursday,  15  April,  and 
fourteen  following  days ;  and  the  marble 
figures,  carvings  in  ivory,  enamels,  stained 
glass,  &c.,  by  Mr.  Greenwood,  at  his  room  in 
Leicester  Square,  on  Tuesday,  18  June.  The 
catalogues  of  the  above-named  sales  may  be 
seen  at  the  London  Institution,  also  at  the 
Corporation  Library,  Guild  hall,  E.C.,  together 
with  a  fourth  catalogue  of  the  prints,  draw- 
ings, and  miniatures,  with  the  prices  and 
purchasers'  names  in  MS. 

EVEEARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  PAPAL  BULL  AGAINST  A  COMET  (4th  S. 
iv.  437,  523 ;  v.  213). — From  several  articles  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  it  appears  that  in  1456  a  bull  was 
fulminated  by  Pope  Calixtus  III.  against  the 
Turks  who  were  then  besieging  Belgrade,  and 
also  against  a  colossal  comet  which  appeared 
at  the  same  time  and  proved  a  powerful 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC,  10,  '98. 


auxiliary  to  the  assailing  Turks.  The  autho- 
rities cited,  however,  are  all  secondary,  and 
most  of  your  readers  are  beyond  reach  of  a 
bullary.  I  therefore  write  to  beg  some  cor- 
respondent who  dwells  under  the  eaves  of 
the  British  Museum  to  copy  for  you  and  us 
outer  barbarian  illiterates  the  ipsissima  verba 
of  Calixtus.  The  best  fountain  known  to 
me  for  him  to  "draw  from  is  the  '  Bullarium 
Magnum  Romanum  a  Leone  Magno  usque  ad 
Benedictum  XIV.,'  Luxembourg,  1727-58. 
JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

PARISH  REGISTERS  DATING  FROM  THE  FEAST 
OF  ST.  JOHN  (9th  S.  ii.  427).— Your  correspond- 
ent's date  is  in  error.  Cromwell  issued  his 
injunction  on  8  September,  1538  (not  1558), 
from  which  year,  by  Burn's  '  History  of 
Parish  Registers,'  taken  from  the  '  Parish 
Register  Abstract,'  812  registers  begin. 

As  no  date  was  prescribed  in  the  order, 
it  would  come  into  operation  immediately 
it  was  issued. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

OLD  POSTAGE  STAMPS  (9th  S.  ii.  425).— Why 
should  they  not  go  to  stamp  collectors'? 
Every  philatelist  holds  more  common  stamps 
than  he  affixes,  and  it  is  possible  that  the 
300,000,000  were  not  all  of  the  same  design. 
Old  postage  stamps  are  among  those  articles 
of  commerce  that  are  mainly  valuable  on 
account  of  the  labour  spent  in  putting  them 
into  marketable  shape.  The  cutting  out  and 
making  up  of  even  penny  or  ten  -  centime 
stamps  gives  them  a  value.  The  middleman 
who  gets  625  for  a  penny  can  make  a  profit 
from  the  stamp  dealers,  and  the  latter  can 
dispose  of  300,000,000  in  seven  years  among 
the  world's  collectors.  But  if  the  stamp 
dealer  were  to  employ  paid  assistants  to 
cut  out  the  stamps  they  would  be  valueless, 
in  consequence  of  costing  more  than  they 
would  fetch.  ARTHUR  MAY  ALL. 

THE  BIRDS  OF  CIRENCESTER  (9th  S.  ii.  66, 249, 
369).— In  the  legend  of  the  '  Enchanted  Tower 
of  Toledo'  a  bird  appears  as  a  fire-raiser. 
When  Roderick,  King  of  the  Goths,  left  the 
tower,  an  eagle,  so  soon  as  he  was  come 
out,  dropped  a  firebrand  upon  it,  which  con- 
sumed it  to  ashes.  E.  YARDLEY. 

HuMPTY-DuMPTY  (9th  S.  ii.  307,  357). — This 
nursery  name  can  be  carried  back  for  DR 
MURRAY  to  a  much  earlier  date  than  that 
which  my  friend  MR.  PEACOCK  supplies.  The 
familiar  rhyme  is  found  in  Ritson's  '  Gammer 
Gurton's  Garland,'  published  in  1810,  and  cer- 
tainly therefore  goes  back  in  to  the  last  century 


_'n  Halli well's  '  Nursery  Rhymes '  there  is  also 
another  quatrain  in  which  Humpty-Dumpty 
appears.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Foundations  of  England.    By  Sir  James  H. 

Ramsay  of  Bamffj  Bart.,  M.A.    2  vols.    (Sonnen- 

schein  &  Co.) 

Six  years  have  elapsed  since  the  appearance  of  the 
irst  instalment — which  happened,  rather  curiously, 
jo  be  the  concluding  portion — of  Sir  James  Ramsay  s 
ambitious  and  arduous  task.  When  completed,  his 
work,  which  is  truly  national  in  character,  will 
supply  a  "connected  narrative  of  the  first  fifteen 
hundred  years  of  the  history  of  England."  Twelve 
centuries — extending  from  B.C.  55  to  A.D.  1154 — are 
covered  by  the  volumes  now  before  us.  The  period 
between  1399  and  1485  was  dealt  with  in  '  Lancaster 
and  York,'  for  which  see  8th  S.  ii.  19.  A  third 
portion,  with  possibly  a  fourth,  will  be  concerned 
with  the  years  between  1154  and  1399,  or  from  the 
accession  of  Henry  II.  to  that  of  Richard  II.  Of 
the  three  or  four  or  more  sections  which  will  con- 
stitute the  whole,  the  first  is  not  only  the  longest, 
but  the  most  difficult,  exacting  from  the  author 
the  most  profound  and  varied  erudition.  Besides 
dealing  with  successive  waves  of  invasion  — 
Roman,  Saxon,  Danish,  and  Norman — he  has  to 
discuss  the  most  difficult  problems  of  ethnology, 
language,  custom,  law,  property,  religion,  and  the 
like.  So  wide  is  the  amount  of  ground  covered  that 
the  critic  shares  a  portion  of  the  trouble  and  per- 
plexity of  the  writer,  the  discharge  of  whose  task 
represents  something  making  a  respectable  approach 
to  omniscience.  From  one  point  to  another,  some 
of  them  challenging  discussion,  we  have  to  follow 
Sir  James,  scarcely  knowing  when  to  halt  and  take 
breath.  Voluminous,  accordingly,  as  is  the  work, 
matters,  each  of  which  furnishes  materials  for  a 
volume  or  volumes,  have  to  be  dismissed  in  a  few 
pregnant  sentences.  Things  cannot  be  otherwise  ; 
and  the  task  assigned  himself  by  Sir  James  is 
loyally  and  competently  discharged.  It  is  in  the 
early  portion,  however,  that  he  occasionally  nods, 
though  only  as  regards  his  attention.  Twice  on 
the  same  page  we  meet  with  "Ansonius"  for 
Ausonius — obviously  a  printer's  error,  but  a  regret- 
table oversight  all  the  same  in  a  work  of  so  much 
importance  —  and  once,  to  our  surprise,  we  read 
of  the  "Cumsean  Sybill."  As  a  whole,  the  work 
is  commendably  correct  as  well  as  heroical  in 
dimensions. 

One  turns  with  interest  to  see  what  Sir  James 
says  concerning  the  Arthurian  legend.  Natural'y 
he  will  none  of  this,  holding  that  the  absence  of  the 
name  of  Arthur  from  the  chronicle  of  Gildas,  who 
wrote  only  four  years  after  the  siege  of  the  Mons 
Badonicus,  and  the  successful  resistance  of  Am- 
brosius  to  the  Saxon  advance,  relegate  the  whole 
into  the  domain  of  pure  myth.  It  was  the  mis- 
fortune, he  holds,  of  Ambrosius  to  "  have  his  glory 
transferred  to  a  hero  of  romance."  Sir  James's 
theory  is  that  the  Arthurian  legend  is  merely  "a 
reissue  of  Ossianic  myths,  brought  over  by  the 
Dalriad  Scots,  disseminated  through  the  agency  of 

the    Columban    missionaries and    appropriated 

and  adapted  by  the  Celtic  people  of  Great  Britain." 


9th  S.  II.  DEC,  10,  'OS.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


We  are  not  disposed  to  enter  upon  the  question  of 
the  existence  of  Arthur.  Sir  James  knows  as  well 
as  we  that  Nennius,  and  not  Gildas,  is  the  historical 
source,  if  such  exists,  and  that  the  accepted  views 
of  Arthur  present  him  as  the  nephew  of  Ambrosius 
Aurelianus.  Indulgence  is  claimed  for  the  view 
that  Claudia,  the  wife  of  Pudens,  celebrated  by 
Martial,  may  have  been  the  daughter  of  the  hero 
Caractacus.  The  question  is  also  raised  whether 
Pudens  and  Claudia,  mentioned  by  St.  Paul  as  send- 
ing greeting  to  Timothy,  "  Salutant  te  Eubulus,  et 
Pudens,  et  Linus,  et  Claudia,  et  fratres  omnes" 
(2  Tim.  iv.  21),  can  be  the  same  as  the  Claudia  and 
Pudens  of  Martial.  In  matters  such  as  Celtic  swords, 
of  which  illustrations  are  given,  the  '  Ancient 
Bronze  Implements '  of  Sir  John  Evans  is  followed. 
Sir  John  is  also  an  authority  for  Celtic  antiquities. 
Rhys' s  '  Celtic  Britain '  and  his  Hibbert  Lectures 
have  been  frequently  consulted  in  the  early  chapters, 
and  especially  concerning  Celtic  worship.  A  for- 
midable list  of  authorities  is  given  at  the  end  of  the 
first  volume.  These  Sir  James  has  used  wisely  and 
well.  As  he  advances  in  his  task  he  has,  neces- 
sarily, to  use  the  Record  Office  publications,  the 
importance  of  which  is  not  to  be  over-estimated. 
In  his  sixth  chapter  Sir  James  deals  with  the  dis- 
appearance of  the  ninth  Roman  legion,  known  as 
the  York  legion.  This  he  holds  was  presumably 
"  used  up  in  petty  warfare,  perhaps  finally  over- 
thrown in  some  sudden  catastrophe."  Some  few 
sentences  are  devoted  to  the  fact  that  during  the 
later  days  of  Roman  occupation  and  subsequently 
the  landed  gentry  up  to  the  oanks  of  the  Clyde  called 
themselves  by  Latin  names  and  spoke  Latin.  It 
is  held  again  that  a  Christian  church  existed  in 
Britain  so  early  as  the  year  300.  Under  the  reign 
of  Edward  the  Confessor  we  hear  a  good  deal  of 
Macbeth,  or  Macbeth  mac  Finlay,  and  the  murder 
of  Duncan,  and  also  of  Malcolm  Canmore.  The 
most  animated  portions  of  the  work,  and  the  most 
readable,  consist  of  the  account  of  the  Norman 
invasion  and  the  incidents  generally  depicted  in 
the  Bayeux  tapestry.  Sir  James's  sympathy  for 
Harold  is  strong,  and  he  is  consequently  severe  in 
his  judgment  of  William.  His  consent  to  the 
execution  of  Waltheof  is  declared  to  be  "the 
meanest  and  most  discreditable  act  of  an  unlovely 
life."  In  the  summary  of  William's  character  he  is 
called  "  a  most  masterful  man  of  blood  and  iron," 
and  again  it  is  said,  "  He  was  a  man  more  hated  than 
loved,  and  probably  even  more  feared  than  hated." 
Dealing  with  the  death  of  William  Rufus,  Sir 
James  contrives  to  burden  Shakspeare  with  an 
impossible  line : — 

With  all  his  horrible  imperfections  on  his  head. 
The   character   of    William    Rufus   is    admirably 
depicted. 

We  have  touched  incidentally  upon  a  few  points 
in  this  fine  and  magisterial  work.  With  equal  ease 
might  we  have  selected  hundreds  of  other  points  of 
no  less  interest  and  value.  It  is  impossible  in  a 
review  to  do  justice  to  a  work  so  monumental. 
We  content  ourselves  with  recommending  it  to  our 
readers  as  broad  in  view,  interesting  in  perusal,  and 
encyclopaedic  in  information. 

The  Prose  Works  of  Jonathan  Swift,  D.D.  Edited 
by  Temple  Scott.  Vols.  III.  and  IV.  (Bell  & 
Sons.) 

THE  third  and  fourth  volumes  of  the  convenient 
and  authoritative  edition  of  Swift  which,  under 


the  competent  supervision  of  Mr.  Temple  Scott,  is 
being  added  to  "Bohn's  Standard  Library,"  consist 
of  Swift's  '  Writings  on  Religion  and  the  Church.' 
Readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  are  not  likely  to  be  led  by 
this  title  to  expect  an  addition  to  the  huge  and 
not  always  too  edifying  mass  of  formal  theology. 
Eminently  controversial  are  Swift's  religious  works, 
and  the  author  presents  himself  more  frequently 
as  a  pamphleteer  than  as  a  parson,  and  is  more  in- 
terested in  discipline  than  in  dogma.  Tlie  so-called 
religious  writings  are,  however,  a  characteristic 
and  an  important  portion  of  Swift's  baggage, 
and,  though  dealing  with  a  state  of  affairs  which 
the  close  student  alone  can  realize,  may  still  be 
read  with  interest.  Swift's  style  is  in  itself  an 
unending  delight,  and  the  study  of  his  pessimism 
is  sure  to  attract  or  repel,  never  to  leave  the  reader 
indifferent.  The  quaint  title-pages  of  Swift  are  in 
some  cases  reprinted  from  the  fine  collection  of 
tracts  of  Col.  Grant.  Each  of  the  volumes  has, 
moreover,  a  portrait  of  Swift — one  from  a  picture 
by  Francis  Bindon  in  the  possession  of  Sir  F.  R. 
Falkiner,  the  second  from  another  by  the  same 
artist  at  Howth  Castle.  Those  who  wish  to  enjoy 
afresh  Swift's  humour,  satire,  and  wonderful 
polemical  subtlety  cannot  do  better  than  reread 
his  abstract  of  Collins's  'Discourse  of  Freethink- 
ing,' which  is  less  known  than  his  scathing  invective' 
against  Burnet  in  his  preface  to  '  The  B — p  of 
S — y's  Introduction,'  &c. 

To  the  Fortnightly  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  supplies  an 
estimate  of  Charles  Dickens,  which  is  also  con- 
tributed to  the  "Gadshill"  edition  of  Dickens'a 
works  issued  by  Messrs.  Chapman  &  Hall.  It  is  an 
excellent  piece  of  work,  and  we  find  ourselves  in 
accord  with  most  of  the  writer's  decisions.  Against 
the  assertion  often  made  that  Dickens  could  not 
depict  a  gentleman,  Mr.  Lang  advances  Pickwick, 
asking,  If  Pickwick  is  not  a  gentleman,  who  is  ? 
This  is  all  very  well ;  but  it  evades  the  point. 
The  same  might  doubtless  be  said  of  either  of  the 
Brothers  Cheeryble,  who  are  nature's  gentlemen. 
This  is  not  what  the  slanderers  of  Dickens — for 
Mr.  Lang  holds  the  assertion  a  slander— meant. 
The  excesses  in  "  the  bowl"  in  which  Pickwick  and 
other  characters  indulge  are  "to  be  taken  in  a 
Pickwickian  sense."  This,  again,  is  right ;  but  the 
constant  drinking  in  Dickens  impairs  the  value  of 
his  work.  Mr.  St.  George  Stock  supplies  a  very 
readable  paper  upon  '  The  Diary  of  the  Bishop  of 
Killalla.'  The  'Narrative  of  Killalla  by  an  Eye- 
witness '  of  Dr.  Stock,  presumably  an  ancestor  of 
the  writer,  is  a  document  of  historical  value.  Dr. 
Stock  himself  is  a  pleasing  and,  on  the  whole,  a 
conspicuous  figure.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pennell  send  a 
readable  and  an  important  article  on '  The  Centenary 
of  Lithography,'  which  may  be  supposed  to  date 
from  the  discovery,  in  1798,  t>y  Aloys  Sen  ef elder  of 
flat-surface  printing.  '  A  Vindication  of  Vedanta,' 
by  "A  Student  in  Vedanta,"  aims  at  refuting  the 
assertions  of  Dr.  Cro/ier.  —  The  pleasantest  con- 
tribution to  the  Nineteenth  Century  is  'French 
Views  of  an  English  University,'  by  Mrs.  Margaret 
L.  Woods.  It  is  satisfactory  to  find  that  intelligent 
Frenchmen  are  as  much  struck  by  the  moral  atmo- 
sphere pervading  Oxford  and  Cambridge  colleges  as 
by  the  beauty  of  the  places.  As  regards  the  senti- 
mental relations  of  English  men  and  women,  Mrs. 
Woods  fears  the  French  observer  has  been  imposed 
upon  "by  the  stiff-collared  hypocrite  of  a  young 
Briton,"  of  whom  she  again  speaks  as  a  scandalous 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC.  10,  '98. 


young  humbug.    One  observer  was,   on  the  other 
side,   struck  by  the   brutality   and    ignorance   of 
certain  portions  of  university  life,  and  "the  iinin- 
tellectuality  of  the  Briton  "  was  painfully  obvious. 
Great  interest  attends  the  observations  of  Alphonse 
Baudot  and   Taine  upon  English  university  life, 
and  the  entire  article  is  excellent.     Mr.  J.  Horace 
Round  has  an  important  paper  upon  '  Historical 
Research,'   in   which    he    answers   some    recently 
enunciated  views  of  Mr.  Frederic  Harrison.     'A 
Girls'  Lodging -House'  supplies  pictures   all   but 
incredible  of  the  ignorance  of  those  among  whom  we 
dwell.    We  have  ourselves  heard  children,  on  sight 
of  the  ducks  on  Hampstead  ponds,  drawing  attention 
to  them  as  pigeons  that  could  swim ;  but  the  dis- 
play of  Mrs.  Leake  goes  far  beyond  this.  Sir  Charles 
Robinson  says  much  that  is  worth  heeding  upon 
'  The  Reorganization  of  our  National  Art  Museums,' 
and  Canon  Barnett  advocates  '  Cathedral  Reform.'— 
The  frontispiece  to  the  Pall  Mall  consists  of  a  photo- 
gravure of  '  The  Virgin  and  Child '  of  Gerard  David, 
not  previously  published.     'The  New  Christmas,' 
by  K  Nesbit,  has  a  note  of  regret  over  the  past, 
but  has,  none  the  less,  a  cheerful  ring  of  patriotism. 
'  A  Great  French  Etcher,'  by  Mr.  Frederick  Wed- 
more,  deals  with  M6ryon.     Out  of  the  works  of 
this  unfortunate  genius  a  couple  of  dozen  prints  is, 
Mr.  Wedmore  holds,  what  will  constitute  the  real 
treasure  of  the  collector.    Mr.   William  Rossetti 
supplies  '  Some  Scraps  of  Verse  and  Prose  by  Dante 
Gabriel  Rossetti.'    These  throw  a  light  upon  the 
method  of  workmanship  of  Rossetti,  and  will  be 
welcome  to  his  admirers.    Among  the  illustrations 
are  a  portrait  of  the  poet-painter  in  1862  and  a 
sketch  of  Miss  Siddal.     A  curious  feature  in  the 
contents  is  a  monologue,  the  facial  illustrations  to 
which  are  entirely  supplied  by  Miss  Irene  Van- 
brugh.    We  do  not  deal  with  faction  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
but  it  seems  worth  while  to  say  that  there  are  some 
exquisite  short  stories  by  Miss  Nesbit  and  others.— 
In  the  Cornhill  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Fitchett  concludes, 
as  we  presume,  his  '  Fights  for  the  Flag '  with  an 
account,  under  the  title  '  The  Lady  with  the  Lamp,' 
of  the  heroic  deeds  of  Miss  Florence  Nightingale. 
'A  Study  in  Imposture'  presents  the  once  famous 
George  Psalmanazar,  in  whose  supposed  adventures 
in  Formosa  people  used  once  to  delight.    Mr.  C.  J. 
Cornish  conveys  some  curious  information  on  '  Lon- 
don's Store  of  Furs.'    Dr.  Stanford  gives  an  inter- 
esting account  of  'Joseph  Robinson.'    'Humours 
of  Speech  and  Pen '  gives  some  curious  instances  of 
misuse  of  words.    Cavendish  supplies  an  account  of 
the  game  of  Bridge,  now  newly  sprung  into  fashion, 
and  suggests  an  origin  for  its  name,  which  has  long 
been  regarded  as  a  crux. — '  A  Spartan  Mother,'  in 
Temple  Bar,  depicts  Susannah  Annesley  (the  mother 
of  John  and  Charles  Wesley),  who,  among  other 
claims  to  attention,  gave  birtn  to  nineteen  children. 
'  Our   Great   Frontier    Railway '    deals   with   the 
Sind-Pishin  Railway  and  the  Chaman  extension. 
'  Eyes  of  Famous  Folk '  is  likely  to  form  a  popular 
theme.     Among  those  with  piercing   eyes  David 
Garrick  should  oe  mentioned. — Prof.  Redford  sends 
to  the  Gentleman's  an  excellent  paper  on  '  Shake- 
speare and  the  Faust  Legend.'    'Crime,  Criminals, 
and  Prisons '  deals  with  the  latest  system  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  penology,  as  yet  on  its  trial.    Miss  Dora 
Cave  has  a  series  of  triolets  on  the  sea-coast  of 
Bohemia. — The  English  Illustrated  appears  in  de- 
lightful holiday  guise,  and  is  really  the  most  season- 
able of  the  magazines.    Its  illustrations,  plain  and 
coloured,  are  beautiful  and  admirably  diversified, 


its  letterpress  is  well  selected,  and  it  is  in  all 
respects  an  ideal  Christmas  number. — In  Longman's 
Mr.  Rider  Haggard  continues  his  '  Farmer's  Year,' 
which  in  this  case  is  specially  excellent.  '  Midas,' 
by  Mrs.  Parr,  and  '  Our  Mary,'  by  Mrs.  Mann,  are 
both  delightful.  '  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship '  is,  as  is 
customary,  readable  and  vivacious. — Scrwner's  has 
a  very  dainty  and  graceful  cover,  embleniatic  of 
Christmas,  over  a  number  largely  occupied  with 
wars.  There  is,  however,  an  article  on  'John 
Ruskin  as  an  Artist '  which  stands  pleasantly  con- 
spicuous. It  reproduces  many  designs,  and  says 
of  his  etchings  that  while  Ruskin  is  somewhat 
elementary  in  drawing,  he  suggests  light  and  shade 
and  colour.  Part  I.  of  Wagner  s  '  Ring  of  the  Nibe- 
lung'  has  many  curious  designs,  quaint,  beau- 
tiful, or  grotesque.  A  readable  article  is  that  on 
'Stevenson  at  Play.'  The  entire  number  is 
attractive. 

THE  Christmas  number  of  the  Queen  gives  two 
taking  coloured  plates,  one  of  them  very  prettily 
designed,  and  any  amount  of  other  matter,  literary 
or  pictorial. 

MESSRS.  MITCHELL  &  HUGHES  have  just  issued 
Lady  Elizabeth  Cust's  '  Records  of  the  Cust  Family 
of  Pinchbeck,  Stamford,  and  Belton,  in  Lincoln- 
shire, from  1479  to  1700,'  illustrated  with  arms  and 
facsimiles  of  letters.  The  work  is  a  most  pains- 
taking history  from  the  beginning,  and  is  amply 
authenticated  throughout  by  copies  of  original 
letters  and  documents  from  the  Record  Office  and 
elsewhere,  registers  of  births,  marriages,  and  deaths 
of  the  Pury  family,  pedigrees,  wills,  and  inqui- 
sitions. 

$foikes  ia  C0m8jrxrjrtr.e»is. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

JAMES  DALLAS  ("Ntyoj/  dro^/iara,"  <fec.).— This 
has  been  fully  discussed  in  'N.  &  Q.'  See  4th  S.  ix. 
198,  288,  313,  410,  495 ;  xii.  58;  5th  S.  vii.  372:  viii. 
77  ;  8th  S.  ix.  167,  253,  295 ;  x.  16. 

NOTICE, 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 

For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

£    I.    it. 

For  Twelve  Month 1    0  11 

For  Six  Months „    0  10    6 


9th  S.  II.  DEC;  17,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LONDON,  SATUBDAY,  DECEMBER  17,  1898. 


CONTENTS. -No.  51. 

NOTES  :— Crafts  in  the  Fourteenth  Century,  481  — Irish 
Bells,  4*2  — '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  483  — 
Littre,  484— The  Bell  Punch  Poem  —  Ghost-words,  485— 
"Saving  health"— V  and  W  —  Gladstone's  Welsh  Fore- 
fathers, 486— Mistral  and  Tennyson—"  Prototype,"  487. 

QUERIES:  — "Forrep- land  "  —  Economic  History,  487  — 
Mabon's  Day— Sir  Thomas  More — "  Phisgie  "— Farnham— 
Marriage  Kegisters,  488— Wordsworth— Wanstead  House- 
Duke  of  Albany—"  Ruction" — Daffodil— Legend— Barton 
and  Stedman— Cape  Town  in  1844— Carlton  Club— Henry 
Curtis,  489 -'Martyrdom  of  Man '—Heraldic,  490. 

REPLIES  :— Oldest  Parish  Register,  490  —  "  Bob-baw  ! "  — 
St.  Fursey,  491— Moon  through  Coloured  Glass— Lending 
Money  by  Measure—"  Tipuler"— Rounds  or  Rungs,  492 — 
Rivers'  Banks  —  Bekesbourne  —  Nonjurors  —  Gentleman 
Porter.  493— Pattens— "  Jumble"— The  Roses  of  Kilravock 
—29,  Upper  Grosvenor  Street— Silhouettes  —  Middlesex- 
Mackenzie,  494  —  Low  Latin  in  the  Classical  Period  — 
Author  Wanted— Philip  Thicknesse  — Hymn— La  Miseri- 
cordia — Paul  Jones,  495  — Swakeleys  — W.  Prynn— The 
River  Parret— Furly  Family—"  Helpmate,"  496— Mill  Bay 
Prison—"  Developement "  —  W.  Barren—"  Pig-a-back  " — 
Arms  Wanted,  497-  God's  Name  in  Shakspeare— The  Wey- 
mouth  Pine — Liverpool  Newspapers,  498. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :  — Evans's  'In  Quest  of  the  Holy 
Graal ' — Lang's  '  Companions  of  Pickle ' — Piper's  '  Church 
Towers  of  Somersetshire '  —  Lang's  Scott's  '  Pirate '  — 
Gee's  '  Elizabethan  Clergy.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


fjtoles, 

CRAFTS  AND  TRADES  IN  THE  FOUR- 
TEENTH CENTURY. 

IT  is  commonly  asserted,  even  by  writers 
of  repute,  that  there  were  no  early  textile 
manufactures  in  England,  but  that  we 
exported  our  wool  to  be  woven  in  the 
looms  of  Flanders,  weaving  being  intro- 
duced by  refugees  who  fled  from  the 
religious  persecutions  of  Alva  and  took 
refuge  in  Norfolk  during  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth. I  have  long  had  my  doubts,  based 
chiefly  on  the  prevalence  of  such  surnames 
as  Webster  (the  weaver),  Lister  (the  dyer), 
and  Walker  (who  trod  the  cloth  in  the  vat). 

A  further  proof  is  afforded  by  the  'Keturn 
of  the  Poll  Tax  for  the  West  Riding '  (1379), 
which  contains  the  names  and  trades  of  the 
population  in  the  fourteenth  century.  The 
surnames  show  that  in  1379  the  manufac- 
ture of  wool  had  been  long  practised. 

The  dyers'  trade  was  naturally  pursued  in 
the  larger  towns  rather  than  in  the  villages, 
and  by  masters  employing  several  workmen. 
Thus  at  Pontefract  there  is  a  Lyster  who 
employs  two  men  and  two  maids;  another 
who  employs  two  men;  and  there  is  a  Webe- 
ster  who  employs  two  men.  At  Wakefield 


there  is  also  a  Lyster  who  employs  two  men. 
The  names  Webster  and  Lyster,  also  called 
by  his  Latin  name  Tinctor,  are  common 
enough  to  prove  that  cloth  sufficient  for  local 
consumption  was  woven  in  Yorkshire.  There 
were  twelve  Textors,  and  four  Sherenmns 
(hence  the  name  of  Mrs.  Sherman),  who 
"  clipped  "  the  cloth  when  the  Websters  had 
done  their  task. 

The  manufacture  of  leather  seems  to  have 
been  important,  showing  that  leather  jerkins 
and  breeches  were  commonly  worn.  We  have 
nineteen  Skynners,  forty  Barkars,  six  Sadde- 
lers,  three  Cordeweners,  167  Souters  (shoe- 
makers)^ and  eight  Glovers.  The  surname 
Feuster  is  a  trade  name  denoting  a  maker  of 
pack  saddles. 

The  commonest  trades  are  Taylour  and 
Smyth,  since  one  lived  in  almost  every  village. 
The  Taylours  number  407,  of  whom  140  are 
called  by  the  Latin  name  of  Cissor.  In  addi- 
tion to  261  Smyths,  several  are  specialized. 
There  are  two  Arusmyths,  three  Lokesrayths, 
three  Goldsmyths,  five  Fferours  (shoeing- 
smiths),  and  six  Marshalls  (farriers). 

The  Wryght  wrought  both  in  wood  and 
metal.  The  number  catalogued  is  186,  of 
whom  81  are  called  by  the  Latin  name  Faber 
(French  favre) :  one  of  the  few  cases  in  which 
the  Latin  translation  of  a  trade  name  has 
become  a  common  surname.  The  Wryghts' 
trade,  like  that  of  the  Smyths,  was 
specialized.  The  Arkwryght  made  the  great 
arks  or  chests  in  which  the  clothes  or  meal 
were  stored  ;  and  we  find  a  Ploughwryght,  a 
Wheelwryght,  two  Shippewryghts,  eleven 
Cartwryghts,  and  two  Glasenwryghts 
(glaziers),  who  were  probably  concerned 
with  the  windows  of  churches.  Glass  win- 
dows in  houses  were  rare,  as  is  still  the  case 
in  Sicily  or  Egypt. 

The  Bakesters  are  few  (fifteen),  suggesting 
that  families  baked  their,  own  bread.  There 
are  twenty-six  butchers  (Fleshewer,  Bocher, 
or  Carnifex),  whence  Labouchere ;  while  the 
surname  Potter  shows  that  this  trade  was  in 
existence.  The  Fysshers  (forty-three)  were 
opulent,  being  taxed  twelve  times  as  much 
as  labourers. 

In  towns  on  the  main  roads,  such  as  Don- 
caster  and  Pontefract,  the  most  lucrative 
trade  was  that  of  innkeeper  (Osteler),  who 
is  highly  taxed  and  employs  many  servants, 
maids  as  well  as  men.  There  were  two 
Herbieurs,  eight  Taverners,  and  forty -four 
Brewers  (Brewster  or  Brasiator). 

There  were  twenty-one  lawyers,  but  not 
one  apothecary  or  leech,  perhaps  because  the 
healing  art  was  carried  on  by  the  inmates  of 
most  monasteries.  There  seem  to  have  been 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          10*  s.  IL  DEC.  17,  m 


no  places  where  parchment,   paper,  or  ink 
was  made  or  sold. 

There  were  fifty-three  Drapers,  twenty- 
four  Mercers,  thirty-five  Spicers,  thirty-six 
Masons,  ninety-four  Carpenters,  seventy-five 
Marchants,  and  thirty-four  cattle  dealers 
(Marchant  de  Bestes). 

Passing  now  from  the  more  numerous  trades 
to  those  which  seldom  occur,  we  note  that  in 
the  whole  of  the  West  Riding  there  is  only 
one  Maltemaker,  one  Maltster,  one  Payntour, 
one  Douber,  four  Wallars,  one  Tyghler,  two 
Pinders,  one  Schypmane,  four  Fferyruen,  one 
Carter,  one  Putor,  one  Pelliparius,  six  Mil- 
ners  (millers),  two  Pistours,  four  Naylers,  five 
Ropers,  two  Coverletwevers,  and  curiously 
enough  only  one  Theker  (Thacher),  perhaps 
because  houses  were  often  roofed  by  the  more 
numerous  Sclatters. 

The  Bowere  (one)  made  bows  ;  the  Couper 
(twenty-two)  made  casks  ;  the  Cotteler  (six) 
forged  edged  tools,  and  the  Blomer  finished 
them,  or  put  the  bloom  on.  The  Barbour 
(three)  shaved  or  bled  people  ;  the  Chapman 
(twenty -five)  and  the  Pedder  (Pedler) 
travelled  with  goods,  the  Pardoner  (five) 
with  indulgences  ;  the  Scriptor  wrote  letters  ; 
and  the  Coke  (three)  sold  cakes. 

Naturally  the  Mawers,  the  Threshers,  the 
Shephirds,  the  Swynhirds,  the  Oxhirds,  the 
Cowhirds,  and  the  Neathirds  are  numerous. 

A  comparison  of  the  Poll  Tax  returns  for 
other  counties  would  be  valuable. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


IRISH  BELLS. 

(See  8th  S.  iv.  497.) 

AFTER  the  lapse  of  five  years  lam  enabled, 
chiefly  through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  John 
Coleman,  of  Southampton,  to  answer  the 
query,  under  the  abt>ve  heading  and  reference, 
of  J.  T.  F.  respecting  St.  Ronan's  bell  pre- 
served at  Locronan  in  Brittany.  The  question 
was  suggested  apparently  by  a  reference  of 
my  own  (8th  S.  iv.  393),  and  I  venture  to  insert 
the  reply  in  the  behoof  of  those  whom  this  item 
of  campanology  may  interest.  Mr.  Coleman 
supplied  me  recently  with  the  following 
excellent  brochures,  one  of  which  furnishes 
reliable,  if  scanty  matter  relative  to  the  bell 
in  question,  while  the  others  treat  of  the  life 
of  this  early  Irish  bishop-hermit :  '  Quatre 
Vieilles  Cloches  et  Deux  Pierres  Sonnantes,' 
par  1'Abbe  J.  M.  Abgrall,  Quimper,  1895  ; 
Revue  de  JSretagne,  torn,  xii.,  Paris,  1894;  'Le 
Tombeau  Monumental  et  le  Pelerinage  de  S. 
Ronan,  a  Loc-Ronan  en  Bretagne,'  par  Dom 
F.  Paine,  Arras,  1879 ;  '  Les  Saints  de  la  Bre- 


tagne,' par  le  R.  P.  Albert  le  Grand,  edite  par 
H.  Gautier. 

The  author  of  the  first  describes  the  bell 
thus : — 

"  La  cloche  de  Saint  Ronan,  que  Ton  garde  dans 
sa  belle  eglise  de  Locronan,  est  diffe"rente  des  trois 
autres  qui  viennent  d'etre  d^crites.*  Elle  est 
formee  de  deux  feuilles  de  cuivre  cintre"es  et  rivees 
1'une  k  1'autre  sur  les  bords  par  une  se>ie  de  petits 
clous  du  meme  metal,  de  maniere  a  former  comme 
un  cylindre  aplati,  dont  le  plus  grand  diametre  est 
de  Om>15  et  la  hauteur  de  Om"20.  Elle  est  surmontee 
d'une  poignee  faite  d'une  tige  de  fer  fondu.  Le  son 
de  cet  instrument  est  loin  d'avoir  l'harmonie  des 
trois  autres ;  il  manque  de  vibrations,  et  c'est  plutot 
un  tintement  ou  un  cliquetis  qu'un  son  veritable. 
La  cloche  de  Saint  Ronan  a-t-elle  £ t£  apportee  par 
lui  d'Irlande  lors  de  son  emigration  en  IJasse-Bre- 
tagne  ?  Elle  a  du  lui  servir  dans  son  ermitage  de  la 
foret  de  Nevet,  et  il  est  &  croire  qu'il  la  sonnait  dans 
la  course  quotidienne  qu'il  faisait  &  jeun  autour 
du  territoire  qui  environnait  sa  cellule,  et  dans  le 
circuit  plus  considerable  qu'il  parcourait  une  fois 

Ear  semaine,  et  cela,  dit  la  tradition,  pour  ^carter 
;s  loups  de  la  contreeeten  preserver  les  troupeaux. 
C'est  en  memoire  de  ces  marches  de  penitence  et  de 
protection  que  Ton  fait  tous  les  ans  la  procession 
appelee  '  Petite  Tromenie,'  et  tous  les  six  ans,  la 
'  Grande  Tromenie,'  qui  a  un  parcours  de  pres  de 
trois  lieues.  La  cloche  venerable  est  conserved  k 
1'eglise  pendant  1'annee,  et  portee  avec  reverence  en 
procession  lors  de  la  '  Grande  Tromenie,'  selon  les 
prescriptions  du  ceremonial  tres  ancien  que  Ton  suit 
rigoureusement  depuis  plusieurs  siecles.  La  forme 
de  ces  trois  cloches,  leur  epaisseur  et  leur  parois 
absolument  lisses  indiquent  nettement  qu'elles  ont 
etc"  coulees;  elles  ne  portent  aucune  trace  dune 
fabrication  au  marteau." 

Dom  Paine's  narrative,  though  otherwise 
of  an  interesting  nature,  is  rendered  incom- 
plete by  his  omission  of  any  reference  to  the 
famous  bell.  His  silence  is  all  the  more 
noteworthy  from  his  detailed  description  of 
the  church,  and  his  special  mention  of  a  gold 
chalice  presented  to  it  by  Marguerite  de  Foix, 
Duchess  of  Brittany,  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
and  now  kept  in  the  sacristy.  Equally 
minute  is  his  presentmentof  the  fine  sepulchral 
monument  of  St.  Ronan,  a  beautiful  photo- 
graph of  which  Mr.  Coleman  also  forwarded 
for  my  inspection.  Nor  do  the  two  remain- 
ing pamphlets  refer  in  any  single  instance 
to  the  bell,  though  they  are  invaluable  as 
biographies  of  the  saint,  and  as  confirmative 
evidence  of  the  "  Tromenie,"  but  a  manu- 
script note  attached  to  one  of  them  is  worth 
transcription  here  : — 

"  Je  n'ai  rien  trouvt5  sur  la  cloche  de  St.  Ronan 
si  ce  n'est  ce  qui  suit  dans  un  livre  tout  recent  (1894), 
publie  par  Anatole  le  Braz  sous  le  titre  '  Au  Pays 
des  Pardons':  'Les  saints  hibernois  ne  voyageaient 
jainais  sans  etre  munis  d'une  cloche  portative  dont 
le  son,  entre  autres  vertus,  avait  la  propriete  de  so 

*  Those  of  St.  Pol-Pure'lien,  St.  Goulven,  and 
St.  M4riadec. 


ii.  DEC.  17,  mi 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


faireentendredistinctement  jusqu'aux  plus  extremes 
confins  du  monde.  Ronan  se  servit  de  la  sienne 
pour  avertir  au  temps  de  brume  les  navires  fare's 
et  leur  signifier  qu'ils  eussent  a  s'eloigner  de  la  cote. 
Aussi  les  naufrages  devinrent  fort  rares'(p.  201). 
Le  saint  avait  sa  cloche  dans  sa  main  quand  on 
le  trouva  mort  dans  sa  cabane.  Lorsque  les  boaufs 
qui  trainaient  son  corps  se  mirent  en  marche, 
'  la  clochette  commenca  d'elle-meme  a  tinter.  Pen- 
dant toute  la  dur6e  du  trajet  elle  sonna  ainsi  &  petits 
coups  greles  et  lents  comme  un  glas.'  Sur  le  trajet, 
ajoute  la  le'gende,  on  rencontra  ;\  un  lavoir  la 
me'chante  K6ban,  1'ennemi  acharne"e  du  saint,  qui 
se  leva  furieuse  et,  brandissant  son  batoir,  tua  1'un 
des  boeufs.  Puis  elle  cracha  au  visage  du  mort  et 
disparut,  le  sol  s'e"tant  ouvert  sous  ses  pas.  En 
souvenir  de  ce  fait,  la  grande  procession  s'arrete  li 
les  jours  de  pardon.  Bien  entendu,  Le  Braz,  qui 
est  sceptique,  donne  tout  cela  comme  l^gende  et  non 
comme  histoire." 

Accompanying  the  opuscula  Mr.  Coleman 
forwarded  a  pen-and-ink  sketch,  made  in 
France,  headed  "Trois  cloches  anciennes  dans 
le  diocese  de  Quimper."  St.  Ronan's  occupies 
the  centre,  is  more  oval  in  form  than  the  two 
others,  and  measures  5  in.  from  the  tip  of  the 
tongue  to  the  handle  inclusively,  and  2f  in. 
in  width.  The  drawing  fully  bears  out  the 
description  given  above. 

Miss  Stokes  in  her  '  Early  Christian  Archi- 
tecture in  Ireland '  makes  no  allusion  to  St. 
Ronan's  bell,  though  she  gives  woodcuts  of 
the  "  rude  iron  square  "  bell  of  St.  Patrick, 
and  of  the  cone -like  Clog  Beannaighthe 
(p.  83),  and  mentions  St.  Erc's,  "the^bell 
which  was  the  best  of  bells."  It  was  either 
outside  her  knowledge  or  her  scope.  She  has 
a  word  to  say,  however,  with  regard  to  the 
dimensions  of  these  Irish  bells,  which  runs 
thus : — 

'  "  Yet  no  bell  that  we  have  heard  of  has  been 
found  in  Ireland  to  exceed  13  in.  in  height.  They 
are  generally  without  ornament,  but  Lord  Dunraven 
in  his  work  on  Adare  ('  Memories  of  Adare,'  p.  152) 
has  described  one  which  is  enriched  with  a  border 
and  a  cross.  It  is  of  fine  bronze,  and  measures 
12  in.  high,  9  in.  wide,  and  9£  in.  deep.  This  bell 
was  found  at  Cashel  in  the  year  1849." 

It  only  remains  to  be  added  to  the  above  : 
(1)  that  these  ancient  and  very  curious  Irish 
bells  were,  of  course,  from  their  size  and 
structure,  handbells,  though  often  used  in 
towers;  (2)  that  St.  Ronan  probably  im- 
ported his  into  Brittany  from  Ireland ; 
(3)  that  the  only  reference  to  this  latter 
which  I  could  discover  after  much  research 
occurs  in  vol.  i.  of  the  Cork  Historical  and 
Archaeological  Journal,  which  I  quoted  at 
8th  S.  iv.  393  ;  (4)  that  J.  T.  F.'s  query,  which 
I  reproduced  in  the  same  Journal,  vol.  iii. 
p.  131,  received  no  reply  ;  and  (5)  that  I 
prefer  '  N.  &  0.'  to  that  Journal  wherein  to 
incorporate  the  matter  Mr.  Coleman  has 
placed  at  my  disposal,  since  the  subject  of 


Irish  bells  was  first  broached  in  these  pages 
by  MR.  J.  H.  McGovERN,  to  whose  interesting 
notes  the  present  communication  will  serve 
as,  I  trust,  a  not  unworthy  pendant. 

J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 


'  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY ': 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(Continued  from  p.  343.) 

Vol.  LVI. 

P.  35  b.  Sir  John  Temple.  See  Life  of  Dr. 
H.  Hammond,  prefixed  to  his  '  Practical 
Catechism,'  1715,  and  in  Wordsworth's  'Eccl. 
Biog.,'  v.  365. 

P.  35  b.  "  Blandesby  or  Blansby  in  York- 
shire." The  parish  should  be  given ;  it  is 
Pickering. 

P.  39  b.  Temple,  Viscount  Cobham,  was  a 
patron  of  Richard  Glover,  who  dedicated  to 
him  '  Leonidas.' 

P.  49.  Sir  Wm.  Temple  is  praised  in  Burnet's 
'  Letters  from  Switzerland,'  1686,  p.  295  ;  on 
his  '  Ancient  and  Modern  Learning '  see  T. 
Baker's  'Ren1,  on  Learning,'  1700;  his  runic 
ode  in  T.  Warton's  '  Poems,'  1748. 

Pp.  57-60.  Abp.  Tenison  was  one  of  Robert 
Boyle's  trustees,  1697  ;  praised  for  his 
"  celestial  piety "  in  Garth's  '  Dispensary,' 
canto  ii.  ;  see  '  Life  of  Stillingfleet,'  1710, 

E.  107.  There  were  dedicated  to  him  John 
dwards's  '  Perfection  of  H.  Scripture,' 1693, 
W.  Derham's  'Physico-Theology,'and  Grotius's 
'  De  Veritate  Relig-  Chr.,'  Amsterd.,  1718. 

P.  63  a.  "  Chauncey."    ?  Chauncy. 

P.  63  a.  "Selby  in  Wensleydale ";  some 
mistake. 

P.  63  b.  S.  Tennant  on  diamonds,  see 
Mathias,  '  P.  of  L.,'  p.  357. 

P.  90.  Tennyson  occupies  much  less  space 
than  Thackeray.  Why  ? 

Pp.  91-105.  Some  notices  of  the  Thackeray 
family  in  Prof.  Geo.  Pryme's  '  Autob.  Recoil.,' 
1870. 

P.  91  b.  "  Bowood  ''  ?    Longwood. 

P.  142, 1.  5  from  foot.  For  "Gantby"  read 
Gautby.  >i 

Pp.  178-9.  Elizabeth  Thomas.  See  Hone's 
'Year -Book,'  473-4;  Curll's  'Miscellanea,' 
1727;  'N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  xii.  277-9. 

P.  180  a,  1.  9  from  foot.  For  "Kingston" 
read  Kington. 

P.  190.  Samuel  Thomas  was  a  friend  of 
Bp.  Bull;  see  Nelson's  '  Bull,'  23,  211. 

Pp.  192-3.  Thomas  Thomas.  See  notice  in 
preface  of  Ainsworth's  '  Latin  Dictionary.' 

P.  208.  B.  Thompson,  Rumford.  See 
Chambers's  'Miscellany';  'Book  of  Days,' 
ii.  236-7; '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  xi.  443 ;  8th  S.  viii.  293. 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  n.  DEC.  17, 


P.  208  b.  For  " Blades"  read  Blaydes. 

P.  252.  James  Thomson.  See  Coleridge, 
'Friend,'  1883,  p.  283. 

P.  255  a.  James  Thomson's  '  Modern  Geo- 
graphy '  reached  a  fourth  ed.,  Belfast,  1832. 

P.  279  a.  Abp.  Thomson.  See  lllust.  Land. 
Netvs,  7  Sept.,  1861,  p.  235.  For  "  Cross- 
thwaite,"  "  Bishopsthorpe "  (bis),  read  Cros- 
thwaite,  Bishopthorpe.  He  was  a  considerable 
contributor  to  Smith's  'Dictionary  of  the 
Bible';  two  of  his  lectures,  'Materialistic 
Theories'  and  'Design  in  Nature,'  were 
printed  by  the  Christian  Evidence  Society. 

P.  280  b.  For  "  Hovington  "  read  Honington. 

P.  281.  "provided  him "  1 

P.  283.  R.  Thoresby  was  a  friend  of  W". 
Derham,  '  Physico-Theology,'  1723,  p.  174.  A 
"  Thoresby  Society  "  has  been  established  at 
Leeds. 

Pp.  283  a,  290  b.  For  "  Kennet "  read  Ken- 
nett(xxxi.  2). 

P.  284.  For  "  Johnson  "  read  Johnston. 

P.  284  b.  "  Frascatorius  "  ?     Fracastorius. 

P.  285  b.  For  "  Bishop's  Hall "  read  Bishop's 
Hull. 

Pp.  286-7.  Bp.  John  Thornborough.  Letters 
from  him  in  Lansdowne  MSS.,  No.  72,  fo.  36, 
37-  No.  75,  fp.  16,  18;  account  in  Freher, 
'Theatrum  Virorum  Eruditione  Clarorum,' 
1688;  Poulson's  '  Holderness,' i.  282-3;  Gent. 
Mag.,  1841,  i.  338 ;  Surtees  Soc.  Publ., 
vol.  Ixviii.  379;  Hart's  'Index  Expurg. 
Anglic.,'  1872,  p.  48  ;  he  ordained  Richard 
Baxter  at  Worcester,  1638 ;  his  singular 
epitaph  is  explained  in  Smith  and  Onslow's 
'  Diocesan  Hist,  of  Worcester.' 

Pp.  289  a,  304  b.  "  The  church  "  is  not  a 
profession,  neither  does  it  consist  wholly  of 
clergy. 

Pp.  290-2.  Thorndike.  See  'Life  of  Dean 
Barwick.' 

P.  296.  Sir  James  Thornhill.  See  Free- 
Thinker,  ed.  1742,  i.  170,  iii.  69. 

Pp.  307-8.  Col.  Tho.  Thornton.  See  Annual 
Register,  1806,  1823;  'Sportsman's  Vocal 
Cabinet,'  1830  ;  Leeds  Mercury,  26  June,  1880, 
4  Aug.,  1883 ;  Yorksh.  Weekly  Post,  8  Nov.,  1890. 

P.  331.  Sir  N.  Throckmorton  assisted  Jewel 
to  escape.  Wordsworth,  'Eccl.  Biog.,'  iv.  30. 

P.  341  a.  SirEdw.  Thurland  em  ployed  John 
Oldham  as  tutor  to  his  two  grandsons,  1678-80. 
'  Poems,'  ed.  Bell,  1854,  p.  9. 

P.  362  a.     Thwing  is  in  the  East  Riding. 

P.  367  a.  For  "Balanquil"  read  Balcan- 
quhall,  q.v.,  iii.  25. 

P.  368  a,  Tho.  Thynne.  Long  account  of 
his  death  in  Bp.  Patrick's  'Autob.,'  1839, 
pp.  92-4  ;  Oldham's  '  Poems,'  ed.  Bell,  p.  182. 

P.  369  a.  Deverill  Longbridge ;  372  b,  Long- 
bridge  Deverill. 


Pp.  380-1.  Young's  poem  on  Tickell,  Am- 
hurst's  '  Terrse  Filius,'  1726,  i.  151. 

P.  383  b.  "Bedford  London"  — a  word 
omitted. 

P.  385.  G.  Tierney.  See  Mathias,  'P.  of  L.,' 
in  trod.  p.  28. 

Pp.  392-8.  Abp.  Tillotson.  Limborch's 
esteem  for  him,  Locke's  'Letters,'  1708,  pp. 
361-2  ;  he,  Burnet,  and  Locke  were  "  three  of 
the  greatest  men  that  our  country  ever  bred," 
Amhurst's  'Terrse  Filius,'  1726,  i.  99;  "elo- 
quent and  judicious,"  BlackwalPs  'Sacred 
Classics,'  1737,  i.  57  ;  a  friend  of  Sir  M.  Hale 
Wordsworth's  '  Ecclesiastical  Biography,'  vi. 
45 ;  popularity  of  his  writings,  Addison's 
'  Works,'  1726,  ii.  293  ;  his  sermons  recom- 
mended for  ladies,  Free-Thinker,  No.  70,  1718, 
No.  154,  1719  ;  his  reputation  as  a  preacher, 
Oldham,  ed.  Bell,  161 ;  Farquhar's  'Works,' 
1760,  i.  91,  his  'Sermon'  before  Charles  II.  was 
one  of  those  reprinted  in  a  cheap  form  by 
H.  Hills  "for  the  benefit  of  the  poor";  his 
'Sermons'  reprinted  at  Hull,  1743;  John  Ray 
dedicated  his  'Three  Discourses'  to  him,  and 
praised  his  first  printed  sermon  in  'Creation'; 
his  letter  to  Lord  Russell,  1683,  was  read  at 
Sacheverell's  trial ;  his  '  Rule  of  Faith,'  see 
Stillingfleet's  '  Life,'  1710,  p.  35  ;  he  wrote  pre- 
face for  Wilkins's  'Natural  Religion,'  1675, 
and  his  '  Sermons,'  1682 ;  edited  Barrow's 
'Works,'  1683  ;  see  Patrick's  'Autob.,'  pp.  122, 
133,  169  ;  Wrangham's  '  Zouch,'  ii.  418-21. 

P.  404.  M.  Tindal.  W.  Law  was  one  of 
those  who  replied  to  '  Christianity  as  old  as 
the  Creation.'  '  Works,'  1892,  ii. 

Pp.  407-8.  Wm.  Tindal.  See  May's  '  Hist, 
of  Evesham,'  1845,  pp.  387-8  ;  some  of  his 
MSS.  were  recently  offered  for  sale  by  Mr. 
Cornish  of  Manchester. 

P.  433  b,  1.  25.  For  "Colleges"  read  College. 

P.  435  a.  "  head  of  the  county  constabu- 
lary "—what  county  ?  W.  C.  B. 

Vol.  LII. 

P.  317.  Sirr,  Hy.  Chas.,  was  born  at  Dublin 
Castle,  25  Nov.,  1764,  not  in  1756.  Ensign 
68th  Regiment,  6  June,  1778,  not  1768  ('Army 
List');  quitted  service  1791,  not  1790  (in 
'Army  List,'  1791);  the  last  two  lines  but 
three  in  the  first  column  should  follow  the 
comma  on  the  twenty-fourth  line  in  that 
column  ;  "  and  "  after  the  comma  should  then 
become  He.  He  married  Elizabeth,  eldest 
daughter  of  James  (not  Thomas)  D'Arcy 
(Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry ').  S. 


LITTRE  ,AT  FAULT. — One  of  the  articles  in 
Littre's  '  Etudes  et  Glanures  '  is  a  criticism  of 
the  French  life  in  the  '  Lives  of  Edward  the 
Confessor,'  edited  by  the  late  Dr.  Luard  for 


9*s.  ii  DEC.  17, '98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


the  Master  of  the  Bolls.     Littre  quotes  a 
p.  143  the  following  lines  (295-7)  describing 
a  single  combat  between  Edmund  and  Cnut 
who 

A  Aedmund  fait  un  fer  assaut, 
Fert  e  refert :  ke  du  mivel 
Escu  Aedmund  fajj;  un  chancel. 
Luard's  translation  is  : — 

"Makes  a  fierce  assault  on  Edmund,  strikes  anc 
strikes  again,  so  that  from  the  middle  of  Edmund's 
shield  he  breaks  off  a  piece." 

But  Littre  objects  to  mivel  as  unknown  to 
him,  either  in  the  sense  of  milieu  or  in  any 
other.  He  proposes,  therefore,  the  reading 
uivel  (representing  the  Latin  cequalis)—& 
reading  involving  the  change,  for  versifica- 
tion, of  du  to  (Fun — and  renders  the  pas- 
sage : — 

"II  frappe  et  refrappe,  de  sprte  que  de  1'ecu 
egal,  regulier,  d'Edmond,  il  en  fait  un  echancre." 

Here  we  have  an  improved  sense,  but  the 
conjecture  cannot  be  accepted.  The  true 
reading  is  nuvel(mod.  Fr.  nouvel),  the  objective 
case,  nuveus  (1.  4283)  being  the  subjective. 
The  misreading  of  nu  for  mi  in  old  manu- 
scripts is  very  frequent.  With  my  reading 

du  needs  no  change,  and  I  interpret,  " so 

that  of  Edmund's  new  shield  he  makes  a 
lattice  or  grating"— a  quite  intelligible  hyper- 
bole, much  more  expressive  than  Littre's  un 
(ecu)  e'chancre'.  A  new  shield  would,  of  course, 
be  egal,  i.  e.,  smooth  and  even.  Luard's  mis- 
reading of  nuvel  is  accompanied  by  a  con- 
fusion of  chancel  (from  late  Latin  cancellum) 
with  chantel,  the  cantle  or  fragment  of  which 
we  are  wont  to  read  as  quitting  the  shield 
under  opposing  blows  (see  Halliwell,  s.  v. 
'Cantle').  For  the  use  of  chancel  =  fenetre 
qrillee,  see  Godefroy's  'Diet,  de  1'Ancienne 
Langue.'  F.  ADAMS. 

THE  BELL  PUNCH  POEM.  —  The  following 
extract  from  a  letter  sent  by  Morisignor 
Doane  to  the  New  York  Tribune  is  worthy 
of  preservation.  Monsignor  Doane  is  an 
eminentecclesiasticin  the  immediate  entourage 
of  the  Pope,  and  though  a  Catholic,  a  de- 
voted admirer  of  everything  English  : — 

"Some  time  ago  there  was  a  quotation  in  your 
columns  from  Andrew  Lang,  in  which  he  attributed 
'  Punch,  boys,  punch  with  care,  punch  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  passenjare,'  to  Mark  Twain.  This 
brought  to  my  mind  a  pleasant  meeting  of  the 
Fortnightly  Club  in  this  city  last  winter,  when 
the  subject  was  'Mark  Twain.'  As  is  our 
custom,  one  of  our  members  read  a  paper  on  the 
subject,  and  then  each  member  present,  except 
the  host,  whose  duties  would  come  later  in  the 
evening,  made  some  remarks.  When  my  turn 
came  I  spoke  of  several  matters  in  connexion  with 
Mark  Twain  —  how  the  frog -jumping  story  was 
said  to  have  been  told  in  Greece  2,000  years  ago ; 


how  I  had  crossed  the  Atlantic  with  him  and 
listened  to  the  funny  stories  he  told  at  the  concert ; 
how  I  had  met  him  in  London,  at  the  Athenaeum 
Club,  and  then  referred  to  the  famous  verse, 
'Punch,  boys,  punch,'  which  I  supposed  he  had 
written. 

"The  words  were  hardly  out  of  my  mouth  when 
Noah  Brooks,  a  fellow-member,  told  me  I  was  mis- 
taken, and  gave  a  most  interesting  acdount  of  its 
origin.  He  said  that  one  summer  day  in  1875  Mr. 
Bromley  and  he  were  coming  down  to  their  newspaper 
offices — one  to  the  Tribune,  the  other  to  the  Times 
— in  an  early  morning  car,  when  Mr.  Bromley  called 
Mr.  Brooks  s  attention  to  the  notice  which  formed 
the  basis  of  the  verse.  His  eyes  were  closed,  and 
he  said :  '  Let  me  alone  ;  I  am  burying  Brigham 
Young,'  i.  e.,  composing  in  his  mind  an  editorial  on 
Brigham  Young,  who  had  just  died.  When  he  got 
through  he  looked  at  the  notice,  and  when  he  went 
to  the  office  he  wrote  out  the  verse,  which  ap- 
peared in  an  obscure  corner  of  either  the  Tribune 
or  the  Times,  and  was  very  little  noticed  until  Mark 
Twain  unearthed  it  and  made  it  the  subject  of  an 
article  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly  for  February,  1876, 
entitling  his  article  '  A  Literary  Nightmare.'  in 
that  way  the  world  got  cognizance  of  it,  and  many 
another  besides  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  and  myself  have 
been  led  to  the  belief  that  the  jingle  was  one  of  the 
best  things  that  Mark  Twain  ever  did,  whereas  its 
real  author  or  authors  were  Mr.  Noah  Brooks,  Mr. 
Wyckoff,  and  Mr.  Handy,  for  it  seems,  short  as  it 
is,  that  it  was  a  tripartite  affair. 

"Mr.  Bromley,  in  a  letter  which  appeared  in 
Scribner's  Magazine,  old  series,  for  April,  1876, 
over  the  signature  of  '  Winkelreid  Wolfgang 
Brown,'  gives  this  account  of  it  in  brief :  '  He 
speaks  of  the  early  morning  ride  in  the  horse-car 
No.  101,  Fourth  Avenue  line.'  The  notice  to  which 
his  attention  was  attracted  read  as  follows : — 

"  'The  conductor,  when  he  receives  a  fare,  will 
punch,  in  the  presence  of  the  passenger,  a  blue 
trip-slip  for  an  eight-cent  fare,  a  buff  trip-slip  for  a 
six-cent  fare,  a  pink  trip-slip  for  a  three-cent  fare.' 

"  Mr.  Bromley  says  that  Mr.  Brooks  in  a  moment 
of  inspiration  changed  the  phrase  '  will  punch,  in 
the  presence  of  the  passenger,'  to  'all  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  passenjare,'  and  put  it  at  the  end 
instead  of  at  the  beginning.  Messrs.  Wyckoff  and 
Handy,  of  the  Tribune  office,  added  the  immortal 
chorus,  'Punch,  boys,  punch  with  care,  punch  in 
;he  presence  of  the  passenjare.'  Mr.  Bromley's 
etter  was  entitled  '  The  Horse  Car  Poetry,  a  True 
Bistory.' 

"  I  send  you  this,  as  it  may  be  of  interest  to  your 
readers,  and,  at  any  rate,  ahow  that,  whatever 
other  things  Mark  Twain  has  written,  he  did  not 
write  this,  as  has  been  very  generally  supposed : 
)ut  he  did  the  next  best  thing  by  calling  universal 
attention  to  it  in  his  article  on  '  A  Literary  Niglit- 
nare,'  which  appeared  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly  for 
February,  1876.  It  is  also  referred  to  in  the  Editor's 
drawer  in  Harper's  Monthly  for  February,  1876. 

"In    Mr.    Clemens's  article    the   'Punch,  boys, 
-much,'  is  changed  to  '  Punch,  brothers,  punch.' >f 
SEYMOUR  HADEN. 

Woodcote,  Alresford,  Hants. 

GHOST-WORDS.    (See  ante,  pp.  341,  406.) — 

\.  Caitisned. — This  is  a  form  which  appears 

oO    persistently    in    Speght,    Skinner,    and 

Sailey,  and  in  st.  5  of  Chattel-ton's,  poem  of 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC.  17,  '98. 


that  it  has  obtained  a  place  in  the 
1  H.E.D.,'  only,  however,  to  be  condemned  as 
a  ghost-word. 

The  theory  is  that  it  signified  "  chained  "  or 
"  bound  with  chains,"  being  derived  from  the 
Lat.  catenatus;  which  is  obviously  impossible. 
.  It  arose  from  a  passage  in  '  The  Testament 
of  Love,'  bk.  i.  c.  i.  1.  16,  where  we  find,  ac- 
cording to  Thynne's  edition  :  "  I  endure  my 
penaunce  in  this  derke  prisoun,  caytisned  fro 
frendshippe  and  acquayntance."  We  have 
no  original  MS.  to  go  by,  but  it  is  clear  that 
Thynne  has  simply  misread  the  word  before 
him.  His  original  must  have  had  caytifued, 
i.  e.,  made  captive.  He  has  misread  the /as 
if  it  were  a  long  s,  and  the  u  (for  v)  as  if  it 
were  an  71,  and  by  this  double  error  has 
succeeded  in  baffling  most  of  his  readers.  The 
verb  caitifven  or  caitiven,  to  take  captive,  is 
formed  from  M.E.  caitif,  a  captive,  and  is 
explained  in  the '  H.E.D.,'  with  two  quotations 
from  Wyclif 's  Bible  and  one  from  the  Thorn- 
ton MS.  Cotgrave  gives  a  parallel  O.F.  verb 
chetiver,  coined  from  the  O.F.  chetif,  wretched 
(Mod.F.  chetif).  I  may  note  here  that  the 
confusion  between  n  and  u,  and  between  / 
and  long  s,  is  almost  endless,  and  accounts 
for  many  ghost-words. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Unless  PROF.  SKEAT  has  captured  it,  I 
should  like  to  add  phantomnation,  which  ap- 
peared in  Webster,  Worcester,  and  the  '  Im- 
perial Dictionary.'  Webster  defined  it  as 
"  n.  Appearance  as  of  a  phantom  ;  illusion. 
(Obs.  and  rare.)  Pope."  Three  or  four  years 
ago  it  was  pointed  out  that  this  portentous 
ghost-word  originated  in  Richard  Paul  Jod- 
rell's  '  Philology,'  1820.  That  author  invented 
such  compounds,  without  any  hyphen,  as  city- 
solicitor  and  homeacquaintance.  He  might 
have  begun  with  blackcat  and  busybee.  He 
did  apply  his  method  to  Pope's  line, 

All  the  phantom  nations  of  the  dead, 
and  the  well  of  English  undefiled  was  in- 
creased by  one  drop.  But  of  late  years  the 
editors  of  dictionaries  have  taken  to  omitting 
phantomnation,  which  is  thus  likely  to  return 
"  to  the  barren  womb  of  nothing,"  whence  it 
came.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

"  SAVING  HEALTH."— It  is  often  interesting 
to  notice  the  changes  made  when  a  word  or 
expression  is  in  a  state  of  transition.  The 
•word  salvation  (salvation)  is  found  in  Chaucer, 
but  it  is  never  once  used  in  the  Wycliffite 
version  of  the  Bible,  where  health  (helthe) 
takes  its'  place.  In  Luke  i.  77  we  have  what 
now  sounds  the  quaint  expression  "science 
of  helthe  "  for  "  knowledge  of  salvation,"  The 


word  health  gradually  ceased  to  represent  the 
idea  and  was  dropped,  though  for  some  time 
occasionally  usea.  Thus  in  several  places 
in  the  Prayer-Book  version  of  the  Psalms 
(e.  g.,  Ixii.  7,  cxviii.  15,  cxix.  155)  it  is  retained 
where  later  versions  have  salvation.  But  a 
remarkable  compromise  is  made  in  Ps.  Ixvii.  2 
and  cxix.  1 66, 1 74,  where  the  unusual  expression 
"saving  health  "is  employed.  This  appears 
to  have  been  imitated  by  Bishop  Gunning  in 
the  prayer  for  all  conditions  of  men,  which 
was  introduced  into  the  Prayer-Book  at  the 
last  revision  in  1662,  when  surely  it  would 
have  been  better  to  have  used  the  single  word 
salvation.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Black  heath. 

V  AND  W. — Not  long  ago  I  read  something 
in  'N.  &  Q.'  about  Charles  Dickens's  render- 
ing of  cockney  English.  I  have  not  the  series 
to  refer  to,  but  if  I  recollect  aright,  doubt 
was  thrown  upon  the  probability  that  in  the 
London  dialect  v  and  w  were  ever  sounded 
interchangeably.  Looking  over  the  first 
number  of  the  Etonian  (October,  1820),  I  find 
the  following  on  p.  5  : — 

"  Woe  to  the  dandeyfied  cit,  who  has  just  escaped 
from  the  foggy  atmosphere  of  Cheapside,  in  his 
hired  gig,  with  his  smiling  sweetheart  at  his  side, 
to  visit  Findsor,  and  act  the  gentleman  on  the 
Terrace." 

The  initial    V  is  an  italic   capital  in  the 
original,  showing  that  Dickens  did  not  origin- 
ate the  libel  upon  Londoners— if  libel  it  be. 
HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

[See  5th  S.  vii.  28,  58,  75,  217;  xii.  136;  6th  S.  iv. 
236.] 

GLADSTONE'S  WELSH  FOREFATHERS.  (See 
5th  S.  i.  486  ;  7th  S.  xi.  108,  152.)— M,any  sup- 
pose that  the  Right  Hon.  W.  Ewart  Glad- 
stone's connexion  with  Wales  arose  only  from 
his  marriage  to  a  descendant  of  Sir  John 
Glynne,  a  native  of  Carnarvonshire,  and  his 
consequent  residence  in  the  Principality. 
Yet,  if  we  consult  careful  works  on  genealogy, 
we  shall  come  to  a  different  conclusion. 
Foster,  in  '  Our  Noble  and  Gentle  Families,' 
shows  how  Gladstone  was  descended  in  the 
female  line,  through  the  Robertsons,  MJIC- 
kenzies  (seven  generations),  and  Stewarts, 
from  Joane,  Queen  of  Scots,  and  Sir  James 
Stewart,  the  Black  Knight  of  Lorn,  her  second 
husband.  Now  Queen  Joane  was  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Beaufort,  Marquis  of  Dorset,  who 
died  1410,  and  Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas 
de  Holland,  Earl  of  Kent,  who  died  1397,  by 
Alice,  daughter  of  Richard  Fitzalan,  Earl  of 
Arundel,  who  died  1376.  Earl  Richard,  again, 
was  great-grandson  of  John  Fitzalan,  Baron 
Arundel,  who  died  1272,  and  Isabel  his  wife, 


9*  s.  ii.  DEC.  17, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


granddaughter  paternally  of  Ralph  Mortimer, 
Baron  Wigmore,  who  died  1 246,  and  Gladys 
his  wife,  daughter  of  Llewelyn  ap  lorwerth, 
sovereign  Prince  of  Wales,  who  died  1240. 
Thus  Gladstone  was  able  to  reckon  among 
his  forefathers  many  of  the  native  rulers  of 
Wales,  whose  people  (he  said)  "are  a  sub- 
stantive historic  race."  T.  C.  GILMOUK. 
Ottawa,  Canada. 

MISTRAL  AND  TENNYSON.—In  my  article 
'  Harmony  in  Verse '  (8th  S.  ix.  482)  I  quoted 
the  following  line  as  a  beautiful  example  of 
Tennyson's  poetic  music  : — 

The  mellow  lin-lan-lone  of  evening  bells. 

I  have  just  met  with  an  interesting  parallel 

to  this  in  Mistral's  poem  '  Nerto,'  chant  v. : — 

Et  balalan  !  et  balalin ! 

On  entend  au  lointain  les  cloches. 


Et  balalin  !  et  balalan  ! 

Les  cloches  vont  carillonnant. 

Et  balalin  !  et  balalon ! 

The  words  "balalan,"  &c.,  are  the  same  in 
the  original  Provencal.  The  French  or  Pro- 
vencal words  are  not  unlike  Tennyson's  "  lin- 
lan-lone."  '  Nerto '  came  out  in  1884,  and  the 
'  Demeter '  volume,  in  which  '  Far-far-away ' 
occurs,  in  1889. 

Of  course  I  am  not  suggesting  that  Tenny- 
son borrowed  his  "lin-lan-lone"  from  Mistral's 
"balalin,  balalan,  balalon."  "Be  it  far  from 
thy  servant ! "  as  Adonbec  el  Hakim  says  in 
4  The  Talisman.'  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

POOR  "  PROTOTYPE."— Pity  me,  reader,  for 
I  am  haunted  by  the  ghost  of  a  shockingly 
ill-treated  word  ;  perhaps  the  most  alluring 
that  ever  graced  word -painter's  palette,  but 
one  whose  sad   fate  it  is  mostly  to  mar  the 
tonality  of  the  picture.    Turn  where  I  will, 
look  where  1  may,  the  mangled  remains  of 
poor  "  prototype"  lie  before  me.    Has  it  not 
been  my  fate  to  be  associated  with  a  facile 
journalist  whose  persistent    misuse  of  this 
word  was  apparently  as  comforting  to  him  as 
the  fabled  Mesopotamia1?    In  a  moment  of 
good  luck,  did  I  not  induce  the  editor  of  a 
prominent  monthly  to  look  with  a  favourable 
eye  on  a  certain  well-travelled  manuscript 
of  mine?    And  was  I  not  horrified  beyond 
expression  when  the  article  achieved  print 
to  find  that  this  worthy  scribe,  by  an  asto- 
nishing emendation,  had  made  me  say  that 
Mr.  Hubert  Herkomer,  R.A.,  was  the  proto- 
type of  the  long-departed  Philip  de  Louther- 
bourg  1 

Only  the  other  day  I  was  browsing  desul- 
torily on  'The  Eccentricities  of  John  Edwin, 
Comedian,'  a  clumsy  bit  of  book-making 


slung  together  at  the  beginning  of  the  century 
by  the  scurrilous  Anthony  Pasquin.  In  the 
midst  of  my  enjoyment  of  his  narration  of  an 
incidentof  the  year  1766  my  bete  noire  raised  its 
head.  "  The  host  of  the  mn;"  I  learnt,  "  was 
the  prototype  of  Boniface  in  the  ['Beaux'] 
Stratagem.'  A  strange  reversal  of  the  ordi- 
nary laws  of  parentage  this,  seeing  that 
Farquhar's  character  had  come  into  the 
world  in  1707.  It  reminds  one  of  the  quaint 
Japanese  system  of  ennobling  one's  ancestors. 
Not  long  after  I  had  occasion  to  refer  to  the 
issue  of  'Dramatic  Notes'  for  1889,  and  at  p.  163 
I  suddenly  chanced  on  the  following  lumin- 
ous passage  in  the  account  of  '  Faust  up-to- 
Date':  "Miss  Florence  St.  John  is  an  ideal 
burlesque  actress,  so  skilfully  does  she  blend 
the  innocence  of  the  real  Marguerite  with  the 
faster  proclivities  of  her  modern  prototype." 
As  Polonius  would  say,  the  "  real  Marguerite  " 
is  "good,"  but  "her  modern  prototype"  is 
better. 

I  have  kept  the  bonne  louche  till  the  last. 
My  scrap-book  presents  an  otherwise  excel- 
lent article  from  the  Chicago  Sunday  Inter 
Ocean  of  26  July,  1891,  on  'The  Bayreuth 
Festival.'  Describing  the  characteristics  of 
Frau  Cosima  Wagner,  the  daughter  of  the  Abbe 
Liszt,  the  writer,  Mr.  Walter  Ridgley,  says  : 
"Liszt  was  said  to  have  been  one  of  the 
homeliest  and  most  fascinating  of  men,  and 
his  daughter  is  his  prototype  as  a  woman." 

W.  J.  I 

(gumess, 

WK  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 


"  FORREP-LAND." — This  word  occurs  in  the 
Sussex  glossaries  of  Cooper  and  Parish.  It 
is  said  to  have  been  a  term  used  in  Bosham 
manor  for  assart-land.  The  term  "forrep- 
land"  is  also  found  in  a  MS.  account  of 
Bosham  manor  by  John  Smythe,  written 
13  May,  1637,  and  printed  as  a  note  in  Dalla- 
way's  'History  of  West  Sussex'  (1815),  i.  88 
(Rape  of  Chichester),  where  it  appears  as  one 
of  three  copyhold  rents,  the  other  two  being 
Board-land  and  Cot-land.  Whence  did 
Cooper  get  his  definition  that  "  forrep-land  " 
meant  assart-land  ?  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

MEDIEVAL  ECONOMIC  HISTORY.  —  Being 
engaged  in  preparing  a  volume  of  documents 
illustrating  mediaeval  economic  history  in 
England,  I  desire  to  find  a  series  illustrating 
the  history  of  a  single  manor,  which  would 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  11.  DEC.  17,  **. 


give  (a)  an  Anglo-Saxon  "  book  "  or  charter ; 
(6)  the  Domesday  entry  ;  (c)  entry  in  the 
Kotull  Hundredorumj  (a)  an  extent  before 
1349  j  (e)  a  Compotus  Roll  of  the  same  period ; 
(/)  a  manor  roll  of  1350,  showing  the  ravages 
of  the  Black  Death  \  (g)  an  extent  after  1381 ; 
and  (h)  a  map  showing  the  distribution  of  the 
slips  on  the  three-fields  system.  It  is  easy 
enough  to  find  a  series  including  three  or  four 
of  these  items,  and  the  whole  bibliography  of 
such  documents  and  maps  has  been  compiled 
by  Miss  Davenport,  under  the  direction  of 
Prof.  Ashley ;  but  as  far  as  I  can  ascertain 
there  is  no  complete  series  such  as  I  have 
indicated  above  printed  with  regard  to  any 
one  manor,  and  I  should  be  glad  of  a  refer- 
ence to  any  manuscript  sources  known  to 
contain  such  a  series.  It  would  simply  be 
invaluable  for  the  light  it  would  throw  on  the 
economy  of  the  manor  system  in  mediaeval 
England.  JOSEPH  JACOBS. 

MABON'S  DAY. — By  the  reports  in  the 
newspapers  on  the  recent  coal  strike  in 
Wales,  I  find  one  day  in  each  month 
(observed  as  a  holiday)  was  called  Mabon's 
Day.  Query  which  day  in  the  month  ;  and 
why  so  called  1  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

[Mabon  is  the  bardic  name  of  Mr.  W.  Abraham, 
M.P.,  the  miners'  agent  for  the  Rhondda.  When, 
as  a  consequence  of  negotiations  carried  on  by  him, 
it  was  agreed  that  the  first  Monday  in  each  month 
should  be  a  play-day,  this  was  called  "Mabon's 
Day";  and  the  saying  arose,  "Mabon  is  a  greater 
saint  than  David,  for  David  has  only  one  day  a 
year,  and  Mabon  has  twelve."] 

ANCESTRY  OF  SIR  THOMAS  MORE. — Although 
the  great-grandson  and  biographer  of  the 
Chancellor  states, 

"he  bare  arms  from  his  birth,  having  his  coat 
quartered ;  which  doth  argue  that  he  came  to  his 
inheritance  by  descent ;  and  therefore,  by  reason  of 
King  Henry's  seizure  of  all  our  evidences,  we  cannot 
tell  who  were  Sir  John's  ancestors,  yet  must  they 
needs  be  gentlemen," 

modern  accessibility  of  deeds  and  records 
may  possibly  make  up  the  deficiency,  and 
bring  to  light  much  information  which 
Cresacre  More  was  unable  to  obtain  in  the 
troubled  days  in  which  he  wrote,  and  when 
no  assistance  would  be  rendered  by  either 
public  or  private  individuals  to  a  family  so 
peculiarly  Catholic  as  the  Mores  were  known 
to  be.  All  we  at  present  know  is  that  the 
old  judge,  Sir  John,  was  son  of  a  John  More 
who  was  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn  A.D.  1470, 
and  the  father  of  this  John  married  Johanna, 
daughter  of  John  Leycester.  The  arms 
quartered  by  Sir  John  and  Sir  Thomas  are 
not  those  of  Leycester;  it  therefore  may 


give  us  one  step  if  we  can  identify  them  with 
some  other  family  ;  they  are  Arg.,  on  a  chev, 
sa.,  between  three  unicorns'  heads  erased  sa., 
as  many  bezants.  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  9-  explain  to  what  family  they  belong  1 
It  has  just  come  to  my  knowledge  that 
"to  the  north'West  of  Potterspury  and  westward 
of  Yardley,  Gobione  has  a  small  hamlet  named 
More-end  or  More's  End,  so  called  from  the  family 
of  More  formerly  seated  within  this  lordship.  It 
hath  been  principally  famous  of  its  castle  and  the 
manor  it  contained.  Besides  the  castle  there  is  a 
large  old  house  at  More  End,  supposed  to  have 
been  the  mansion  of  the  Gobions." 

Cresacre  More,  besides  stating  that  Henry 
VIII.  seized  all  their  evidences,  adds  that 
the  widow  of  Sir  John 

"  outlived  her  son-in-law,  Sir  Thomas,  dwelling 
upon  her  jointure  in  Hertfordshire,  at  a  capital 
messuage  called  then  More  Place,  now  Gobions,  in 
the  parish  of  North  Minims  ;  but  being  a  little 
before  her  death  thrust  out  of  all  by  King  Henry's 
fury,  she  died  at  Northall,  a  mile  from  thence,  and 
there  lieth  buried." 

In  Fuller's  'Worthies'  a  Thomas  Moore  is 
numbered  amongst  the  gentry  of  Bucks  in 
1433.  Will  some  local  antiquary  contiguous 
to  Gobions  help  to  trace  the  connexion  of 
the  Mores  therewith?  Any  information  to 
elucidate  the  Chancellor's  ancestry  will  be 
thankfully  noted  by 

COL.  MOORE,  C.B.,  F.S.A. 
Frampton  Hall,  Boston. 

"  PHISGIE." — In  a  sketch  on  '  Wife  Sales '  in 
the  South  Wales  Weekly  News  for  5  Nov., 
which  is,  by-the-by,  very  interesting,  the 
author,  the  Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould,  gives  the 
word  phisgie  as  meaning  a  "  pick."  I  cannot 
find  this  word  phisgie  in  any  provincial 
vocabulary  to  which  I  have  access.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  say  in  what  portion  of  the 
West  Country  it  is  so  used,  and  its  probable 
derivation?  D.  M.  R. 

FARNHAM. — Was  Farnham,  in  Dorset, 
anciently  connected  with  Farnham,  co. 
Cavan,  Ireland  ?  "  John  Plecey  held  one 
carucate  of  land  in  Les  Moures  of  Joan, 
who  was  wife  of  John  Gary,  Kt.,  as  of  her 
manor  of  Farnham,  in  Dorset ;  after  this  it 
came  to  the  Staffords,  Earls  of  Devon."  The 
De  Burghs  also  were  associated  with  the 
manor.  This  would  seem  to  point  to  a 
connexion  with  Ireland.  Were  the  crest, 
motto,  and  supporters  of  the  Maxwells 
(Barons  Farnham)  derived  from  the  same 
source  as  those  of  Fraser  or  Frisel  of  Nor- 
mandy, which  are  identical  1  T.  W.  C. 

INACCURACIES  IN  MARRIAGE  REGISTERS. — 
Having  just  obtained  a  copy  of  the  certificate 
of  my  maternal  grandfather's  marriage,  I  note 


ii.  DEO.  17,  '9 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


as<  curious  that  three  out  of  five  names  are 
misspelt,      My  ancestor,  whose  nanra  wai 
Wolstenholme,  writes  it  "Wostenholm";  xm 
grandmother,  Lydia  Johnson,  makes  hersel 
Lyda  Jonhson"]  and  one  of  the  witnesses 
whose  name  appears    to  have  been  Ward 
inscribes  himself  "Word."  The  wedding  tools 
place  in   the   parish  church  at  Rotherham 
6  March,  1815.    Thinking  that  possibly  th 
misspelling  was  an  error  on  the  part  of  th 
vestry  clerk,  I  wrote  thereupon,  and   have 
received  a  reply  from  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Walket 
assuring  me  of  the  accuracy  of  the  document 
He  adds  : — 

"  During  the  past  ten  years  I  have  married  som 
thousands  of  persons,  and  have  been  repeatedly 
surprised  at  the  great  number  of  these  who  insisi 
upon  spelling  their   Christian  and   surnames   in 
correctly." 

Is  there  any  superstition  connected  with  this 
really  odd  sort  of  practice  ? 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

WORDSWORTH.  —  Where  is  the  passage 
alluded  to  by  Scott  in  '  The  Heart  of  Mid- 
lothian,' chap.  xxx.  (xxix.  in  later  editions)  ? — 

"The  trees  were  a  little  separated  from  each 
other,  and  at  the  foot  of  one  of  them,  a  beautiful 
poplar,  was  a  hillock  of  moss,  such  as  the  poet  of 
Grasmere  has  described." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

WANSTEAD  HOUSE.— In  Lucy  Aikin's  'Me- 
moirs of  the  Court  of  Elizabeth  '  occurs  this 
passage  (Ward  &  Lock's  edition,  p.  293) :  "  The 
favourite  [Earl  of  Leicester]  entreated  to  be 
indulged  the  privilege  of  entertaining  her 
Majesty  for  several  days  at  his  seat  of  "Wan- 
stead  House,  a  recent  and  expensive  purchase." 
Is  the  house  still  in  existence?  If  so,  will 
any  of  your  readers  kindly  tell  me  where  the 
site  is?  If  it  has  been  demolished  I  should 
like  to  know  the  date  of  demolition. 

M.  L.  BRESLAR. 

Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 

DUKE  OF  ALBANY. — Is  it  not  a  fact  that 
(heraldically  speaking)  the  daughters  of 
Robert  Stewart.  Duke  of  Albany,  became 
eventually  his  heirs  ?  Who  was  Sir  John 
Graham,  Earl  of  Menteith  de  jure  uxoris, 
whose  daughter  Margaret  was  the  wife  of  the 
Duke  of  Albany  ?  A.  CALDEB. 

"  RUCTION." — This  word  is  used,  both  in  a 
singular  and  a  plural  sense,  as  meaning  a  show 
of  anger  on  the  part  of  some  person.  "There 's 
sure  to  be  ructions "  is  a  common  saying, 
implying  the  certainty  of  future  strife. 
Would  one  be  justified  in  deriving  this  slang 
term  from  the  Latin  ructo  or  dep.  ructor  =  to 


belch,  to  eructate?  It  woukl^e  interesting 
to  know  how  it  first  became  equivalent- to v*a 
row."  JAMES  C,  BENWICK,: 

Winlaton,  oo*  Durham. 

[The  'Century  Dictionary*  suggests  as  thejpro* 
batjle  origin  a  dialectic  perversion  of  eruption.  • "  Rac' 
tation,"  used  by  Jeremy  Taylor,  i*  derived  from 
rucL] 

DAFFODIL— 

Walk'd  in  a  wintry  wind  by  a  ghastly  glimmer^  and 

found 
The  shining  daffodil  dead  and  Orion  low  in  his) 

grave.  Tennyson's  '  Maud,'  Part  I. 

Does  Lord  Tennyson  refer  in  this  passage  to 
the  flower?  or,  as  there  are  no  signs  of  dead 
daffodils  in  winter,  is  there  any  constellation 
known  by  that  name  to  which  he  may  refer  ? 
He  uses  the  same  expression  in  the  first  verse 
of  Part  III.,  and  again  in  conjunction  with 
constellations.  E.  L. 

[There  is,  we  believe,  no  such  constellation-. 
Tennyson  seems  sometimes  to  use  "daffodil"  as 
indicative  of  colouring.] 

LEGEND. — I  have  been  asked,  but  cannot 
answer  the  Question,  as  to  a  legend  hingeing 
on  the  incident  of  a  man  kneeling  with  a 
lady  by  the  side  of  a  holy  well  (in  Ireland  ?) 
and.  drinking  of  the  water  from  her  hand. 
What  is  the  legend,  and  is  it  embodied  in  a 
ballad  or  otherwise  ?  S. 

BARTON  AND  STEDMAN. — A  'Memoir  of  the 
Family  of  Barton,  continued  through  that  of 
Mowbray  and  that  of  Stedman,'  was  printed 
at  Bath  in  1857,  8vo.  I  should  be  much 
obliged  to  any  one  who  would  tell  me  where 
I  can  see  a  copy  of  this  book. 

GEORGE  W.  MARSHALL. 

Heralds'  College,  B.C. 

CAPE  TOWN  IN  1844. — Are  there  any  works 
which  give  a  detailed  description  of  Cape 
Town  as  it  was  in  1844-6  ?  I  should  be  greatly 
obliged  for  references  to  works  which  contain 
plates.  R.  L.  B. 

Paris. 

CARLTON  CLUB. — The  present  Carlton  Club 

was  established  in  1832  as  the  central  rallying 

point  of  the  Conservative  party  after  the 

;reat    Reform    struggle.       But    in    Boyle's 

Fashionable     Court    and     Country     Guide 

and  Town  Visiting  Directory,  corrected  for 

January,    1829,'    there    is    given  (p.   585)  a 

'arlton  Club  at  25,  Pall   Mall.     What   was 

.his  institution?   when   was  it  established] 

and  when  did  it  end  ?  POLITICIAN. 

HENRY  CURTIS,  B.A. — A  vicar  of  Maxey 
•f  this  name,  instituted  1678,  who  had  been 
izarof  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  and 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  n.  DEC.  17, '98. 


does  not  appear  to  have  ever  proceeded  to 
his  Masters  degree,  vacated  iine  living  in 
1691  "per  institutionem  in  aliud  beneficium." 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  what  was  the  other 
benefice  to  which  he  was  appointed. 

W.  D.  SWEETING. 
Maxey,  Market  Deeping. 

'MARTYRDOM  OF  MAN.'— In  Reade's  'Mar- 
tyrdom of  Man'  (1872),  pp.  252-3,  occurs  the 
following  passage  : — 

"  A  king  of  Arabia  Felix,  in  the  fourth  century, 
received  an  embassy  from  the  Byzantine  emperor 
with  a  request  that  Christians  might  be  allowed 
to  settle  in  his  kingdom,  and  also  that  he  would 
make  Christianity  the  religion  of  the  state.  He 
assented  to  the  first  proposition  ;  with  reference  to 
the  second,  he  replied,  '  I  reign  over  men's  bodies, 
not  over  their  opinions.  I  exact  from  my  subjects 
obedience  to  the  government ;  as  to  their  religious 
doctrine,  the  judge  of  that  is  the  great  Creator.'" 

Who  was  the  Arabian  king,  and  where  can 
his  reply  be  found  ]  XL. 

HERALDIC.— Can  any  one  kindly  identify  for 
me  the  following  shield  of  arms?  It  occurs  on 
an  old  china  cup,  and  has  already  baffled  the  re- 
searchof  more  than  one  learned  antiquary  :  Or, 
three  slipped  trefoils  in  pale  vert  between  two 
pallets  wavy  sable;  in  the  dexter  and  sinister 
fess  points  a  crescent  gules.  Crest :  A  lion's 
head  erased  per  pale  or  and  vert,  charged 
with  two  slipped  trefoils  fesswise  and  counter- 
changed,  and  crowned  with  an  Eastern  crown 
gules.  Motto  :  "  Beata  petimus  arva." 

LONSDALE. 


OLDEST  PARISH  REGISTER. 

(8th  S.  xi.  108,  215 ;  9tb  b.  ii.  35,  133,  176, 

278,  396,  416.) 

As  mentioned  on  p.  397,  I  wrote 
to  the  Itev.  Frederick  W.  Beynon ;  but 
he  having  died  on  21  September,  his  wife. 
Mrs.  C.  Crewe  Beynon,  very  kindly  answered 
my  letter.  Among  her  husband's  papers  Mrs. 
Beynon  found  a  manuscript  account  of  the 
Alfriston  registers,  which  she  has  given  me  ; 
and  having  obtained  her  permission  to  pub- 
lish the  same,  I  have  made  a  careful  copy, 
and  now  send  it  for  the  benefit  of  your 
readers  : — 

"  The  first  book  of  the  registers  of  Alfriston  con- 
sists of  a  vellum-bound  book  now  containing  seventy- 
nine  parchment  leaves,  of  which  seventy-six  are 
occupied  with  the  register  proper ;  the  last  three 
leaves  are  filled  with  the  names  and  marks  '  of  vs 
who  on  the  day  and  year  above  ritten  have  taken 
the  Protestation  sett  forth  by  ye  house  of  Com'ons 
May  5,  1641.'  The  page  is  headed  with  the  date 
27  June,  1641 ;  another  page  has  additional  lists, 


dated  respectively  4  July,  1641,  and  27  Feb.,  1641 
(the  new  year  commenced  on  25  March) ;  the  last 
leaf  is  filled  with  the  account  of  offertory  money 
from  Michaelmas,  1766,  to  23  March,  1772. 

"  The  leaves  occupied  with  the  register  have  been 
marked  with  a  folio  number  up  to  folio  83,  but  from 
this  series  the  leaves  numbered  43,  44,  53,  56,  73,  77, 
and  79  are  missing,  and  after  leaf  83  many  leaves 
have  evidently  been  cut  out.  Although  these  num- 
bered leaves  are  missing,  Nos.  43,  44,  73,  and  79 
appear  to  be  due  to  errors  in  the  numbering,  or  must 
have  been  taken  out  before  the  register  was  filled,  as 
the  entries  are  continuous,  notwithstanding  the 
missing  leaves;  leaf  53  has  been  cut  out,  but  also 
without  interfering  with  the  sequence  of  the  entries. 
Of  leaf  56  more  presently.  Portions  of  leaf  51  and 
of  one  of  the  last  three  leaves  have  been  cut  off,  but 
apparently  only  for  the  pieces  of  clean  parchment. 
The  whole  is  bound  in  a  limp  vellum  cover  folding 
over  the  fore  edge,  with  a  thong  to  tie  it  with. 

"The  first  book  of  the  registers  of  Alfriston  is 
remarkable  for  two  peculiarities:  First,  for  the 
manner  in  which  it  has  been  misdescribed  by 
authorities  and  authors  who  wrote  about  it ;  the 
'  Parish  Register  Abstract'  of  1831  informs  us  that 
vols.  i.  and  ii.  contain  baptisms  and  burials  from 
1538  to  1812,  and  marriages  from  1538  to  1753. 
Lower,  in  his  '  History  of  Sussex '  (vol.  i.  p.  5), 
when  writing  of  Alfriston,  remarks,  '  Date  of  the 
earliest  parish  register,  1512  (this,  I  believe,  is  the 
oldest  parish  register  in  England,  it  having  been 
kept  con  amore  oy  the  vicar  before  the  statute  of 
Henry  VIII.,  1538).'  The  other  and  more  remark- 
able feature  is  that  the  earliest  [sic]  entry  recorded  in 
the  book  is  a  marriage,  dated  '  x  July,  1506';  nor  is 
this  a  solitary  entry,  for  there  are  no  less  than  five 
entries  dated  1504,  and  three  entries  dated  1505, 
then  no  more  until  1547  ;  and  as  these  seven  are  all 
on  the  first  page  of  the  marriage  register  we  must 
accept  them  as  continuous,  always  remembering 
that  the  present  book  is  but  a  transcript  made  in 
1598  of  an  earlier  one.  To  this  fact  the  note  inside 
the  cover  testifies : — 

"  '  The  Register  Book  ffor  the  parish  of  Alfriston 
in  the  County  of  Sussex,  bought  the  xvij  daye  of 
November  in  the  XLlh  yere  of  the  Raigne  of  or 

Sou ine  Lady  Elizabeth  the  Queens  Maitie  that 

now  is.  William  Walker  and  Richard  Woode  al's 
Dyne,  Churchwardens.' 

"As  the  usual  period  for  the  commencement  of 
parish  registers  was  in  1538,  in  accordance  with  the 
injunction  of  that  year  issued  by  Thomas,  Lord 
Cromwell,  Privy  Seal  to  Henry  VIII.,  we  are  per- 
plexed how  to  account  for  these  early  entries  of 
1504  and  1505  among  the  marriages.  They  may  have 
been  taken  from  entries  made  in  an  old  service 
book,  or  from  an  old  account  book  in  which  the 
marriage  fees  may  have  been  entered,  or  more  pro- 
bably they  are  merely  the  answers  made  to  inquirie? 
made  by  the  vicar  among  some  of  his  oldest 
parishioners  as  to  when  and  where  they  were 
married,  and  so  entered  as  the  first  marriage  under 
the  new  order  of  things. 

"  The  register  commences  with  the  christenings. 
The  first  page  is  headed  with  '  Christenings  Anno 
D'ni  1538,  the  first  entry  being  dated  12  October  in 
that  year.  The  first  seventy-eight  pages  are  filled 
with  christenings,  then  the  marriages  intervene, 
then  another  six  pages  are  filled  with  christenings, 
terminating  with  an  entry  dated  11  Aug.,  1734. 
The  entries,  although  commencing  with  the  year 
1538,  are  very  imperfect;  there  are  many  years 


9*  s.  ii.  DEC.  17, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


without  a  single  entry :  none  are  recorded  between 
28  July,  1540,  and  18  July,  1547,  when  three  more 
entries  take  place,  then  none  until  5  Nov.,  1555 
indeed,  it  is  not  until  1564  that  the  register  pro 
ceeds  with  proper  regularity  until  1648,  when  thi 
usual  Commonwealth  period  of  irregularity  occur 
until  louo. 

"The  marriages  occupy  the  middle  portion  of  the 
book.  Commencing  with  the  previously  mentionet 
remarkable  entries  of  1504  and  1505,  they  absorb 
eighteen  pages  and  a  half,  ending  with  an  entry 
of  7  Nov.,  1734.  The  entries  are  sparse  and  irre- 
gular till  1572,  when  they  proceed  regularly  until 
1595 ;  then  there  occurs  a  hiatus  until  1606,  with  the 
usual  break  during  the  Common  wealth,  and  although 
there  are  sometimes  periods  of  one,  two,  or  three 
years  with*  a  marriage  being  recorded,  it  may  be 
assumed  that  the  register  is  continuous  to  the  last 
entry  of  1734. 

"  We  next  come  to  the  burials,  which  now  com- 
mence on  leaf  57.  The  leaf  numbered  56,  previously 
referred  to,  has  been  cut  out,  and  the  question 
arises  whether  this  leaf  did  not  contain  entries  of 
as  early  a  date  as  the  first  marriage  entry,  and 
whether  this  leaf  has  fallen  a  victim  to  the  cupidity 
of  some  antiquarian  zealot,  who  has  abstracted  it 
for  its  probably  unique  early  entries.  Was  this 
leaf  in  existence  when  Lower  wrote  his  remark 
that  the  date  of  the  earliest  register  was  1512  ;  and 
was  that  the  date  of  the  first  burial  on  the  missing 
leaf  ?  Lower  was  a  good  antiquary ;  and  as  the 
vellum  cover  of  the  book  bears  the  signature  'M.  A. 
Lower,'  we  may  assume  that  he  had  inspected  the 
volume  and  wrote  from  what  he  saw  ;  but  why  he 
ignored  the  earlier  entries  of  marriages  must  re- 
main a  mystery.  The  missing  two  pages  would 
have  contained  about  the  quantity  of  entries 
occupied  by  the  first  two  pages  of  the  christenings 
from  1538 ;  but  as  burials  are  fewer  in  number, 
there  would  have  been  room  to  insert  entries  of 
earlier  dates  similar  to  those  in  the  marriages.  This 
must  now  remain  a  speculation.  Certain  it  is  the 
leaf  has  disappeared,  and  that  the  present  burial 
register  commences  with  a  solitary  entry  of  the 
year  1547,  the  next  entry  being  for  1558,  and  con- 
tinuing with  much  about  the  same  regularity  as  the 
christenings.  The  burials  fill  48  pages,  terminating 
with  12  July,  1734." 

The  foregoing  settles  this  apparently  vexed 
question.  I  may  add  that  the  late  vicar  took 
a  keen  interest  in  all  matters  relating  to  the 
"  Cathedral  of  the  South  Downs." 

C.  H.  C. 

South  Hackney. 

"  BOB-BAW  ! "  (9th  S.  ii.  226,  354.)— May  this 
not  be  a  variant  of  pooh-pooh  ?  This  latter  is 
an  expression,  by  the  way,  familiar  enough 
as  a  verb,  but  never,  to  my  recollection, 
heard  by  me  in  living  conversational  use 
as  an  interjection.  "Bob-baw"  occurs  in 
Northumberland  in  a  form  which  may  be 
rendered  phonetically  as  pappa  or  puppa. 
This  compels  one  to  ask,  What  is  the  history 
of  pooh-pooh  1  An  expression  of  contempt 
indicated  by  puffing — such  seems  to  be  at  least 

*  Should  this  not  be  without  ? 


one  lexicographer's  account  of  the  term.  If 
I  mistake  not,  that  form  of  disdain  is  a  likely 
enough  origin  for  the  old  word  tprot,  tprut, 
tprout,  &c.  I  find  it  in  a  good  many  places. 
Walter  Map  puts  it  into  the  mouth  of 
Louis  VI.  when  he  received  an  unpalatable 
message  from  the  Emperor  of  the  Romans. 
"  Tpwrut,  Aleman  "  was  his  answer,  to  the  sore 
offence  of  all  the  Germans  ('  De  Nugis  Curia- 
lium,'  p.  219).  Richard  I.,  sending  two  of  his 
knights  to  treat  with  the  Emperor  of  Cyprus 
in  1 191,  received  "  Ptruht,  sire,"  as  that  high  and 
mighty  potentate's  contumelious  reply,  "con- 
tumeliosa  dicens  Ptruht  sire"  (' Itinerarium 
Regis  Anglorum  Richardi,'  bk.  ii.  ch.  xxxii.). 

It  -was  an  expletive  which  I  regret  to  admit 
was  disrespectfully  hurled  at  my  countrymen 
very  long  ago, — 

Tprot,  Scot,  for  thi  strif  ! 

Hang  up  thyn  hachet  ant  thi  knyf  ! 

and  as  such  got  to  be  considered  distinctive 
of  the  attitude  of  Westmorland  : — 

Northumberlond  hasty  and  hoot, 
Westmerlond  tprut  Scotte  ! 

"  Tprut  Scot  riveling  "  was  a  phrase  of  Lang- 
toft's  (see  Wright's  '  Political  Songs,'  pp.  223, 
381,  391).  Quite  possibly  there  is  error  in 
supposing  that  any  connexion  exists  between 
bob-haw,  pooh-pooh,  and  tprut,  but  the  sup- 
position is  plausible  enough  to  merit  examina- 
tion. The  onomatopoetic  rendering  of  a 
breath  is  very  ancient,  occurring,  for  ex- 
ample, in  a  prose  satire  under  the  name  of 
Golyas,  printed  by  Mr.  Wright  in  the  intro- 
duction to  the '  Poems  of  Walter  Map,'  p.  xliv, 
where,  after  supper,  Golyas,  who  has  supped 
too  freely,  cannot  rise  from  the  table  until 
tie  is  pulled  up  by  both  arms,  ';like  a  cow 
sunk  in  a  moss-hole."  When  he  returns 
thanks,  the  grace  is  grievously  punctuated  by 
a  series  of  windy  suspirations  of  forced  breath, 
spelt  puf  by  his  biographer  :  " '  Miserere  mei 
Deus,'  pretermittit  et  eructitando  inchoat, 

Laudate  Dpminum,  puf,  omnis  gens  laudate, 
puf,  et  omnis  spiritus  laudet,  »w/.' " 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

ST.  FURSEY  (9th  S.  ii.  25,  104,  176,  433).— 
"n  his  reply  at  the  last  reference  J.  B.  S. 
misquotes  me.  I  did  not  "designate  his 
3aiiteiana  notes  as  a  tissue  of  quotations 
rom  authors  easily  accessible  to  readers  of 
N.  &  Q.' "  That  may  be  an  accurate  descrip- 
,ion  of  J.  B.  S.'s  contributions  under  the 
lead  of  '  Danteiana,'  but  it  is  not  mine. 
Vhat  I  said  was  "contributes  'notes 'upon 
Dante  from  Lombardi,  Gary,  and  Scartazzini, 
&c.,  as  if  the  writings  of  these  commentators 
were  inaccessible  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' " 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9tb  S.  II.  DEC.  17,  '98. 


My  remark  was  prompted  by  the  fact  that, 
being  accustomed  to  regard  'N,  &  Q,'  as  a 
storehouse  of  information,  I  have  scanned 
the  colonne  danteiane  in  the  hope  of  coming 
across  matter  not  already  printed  elsewhere, 
or,  at  any  rate,  in  some  sense  original,  and 
have  experienced  a  vexatious  loss  of  time  and 
trouble. 

Another  point.  Why  does  not  J.  B.  S.  sign 
his  name  to  his  contributions?  That  his 
anonymity  has  its  inconveniences  is  evident 
from  the  remarks  which  have  already  ap- 
peared in  'N.  &  Q.,'  as  well  as  from  the 
communications  he  naively  prints  in  his  last 
note.  PAGET  TOYNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

MOON   THROUGH   COLOURED   GLASS  (9th   S.  i. 

328,  377,  393 ;  ii.  13,  152,  233,  375).— I  have 
also  tried  the  experiment  whether  coloured 
rays  can  be  sent  through  stained  glass  by  the 
light  of  the  moon,  and  the  result  obtained 
has  been  the  opposite  to  that  mentioned  by 
C.  R.  T.  I  tried  the  experiment  several  times, 
and  I  found  that,  with  a  very  brilliant  moon, 
the  colours  of  the  glass  were  faintly,  but  quite 
distinctly,  thrown  upon  white  paper  held  a 
few  inches  from  the  glass.  A.  R.  MALDEN. 

LENDING  MONEY  BY  MEASURE  IN  DEVON- 
SHIRE (9th  S.  ii.  367).— It  was  not  a  rare  thing 
in  the  early  part  of  the  century  to  put  away 
one's  savings  in  pint  and  quart  pots.  Banking, 
as  we  bank  nowadays,  was  not  the  rule 
amongst  the  general  run  of  tradesmen  or 
farmers  in  Devonshire.  On  the  contrary,  it 
was  the  exception.  Whether  people  lent 
their  accumulated  savings  in  the  reckless 
manner  described  by  Mr.  Frank  Curson  in 
1846  I  am  not  prepared  to  say.  But  I  do 
know  that  as  the  guineas  or  sovereigns  were 
acquired,  they  were,  by  some  people,  put 
away  in  pint  and  quart  pots  for  a  definite 
object.  For  instance,  in  the  late  thirties  my 
old  friend  and  fellow  city  councillor,  the  late 
Mr.  Underbill,  saved  his  gold  in  a  pint  (or 
quart)  pot  until  it  was  quite  full.  Then 
(about  1840)  he  gave  up  the  situation  he  held, 
took  the  Railway  Hotel  near  the  then  recently 
opened  St.  David's  Railway  Station,  Exeter, 
married  an  excellent,  managing  wife,  and 
lived  a  prosperous  and  respected  life  until  his 
decease  a  few  years  ago.  One  of  his  sons  is 
the  present  proprietor.  Again,  about  the 
same  time  the  "boots"  at  the  Bude  Hotel, 
Exeter  (a  well-known  old  coaching  house), 
was  also  putting  his  savings  in  a  pot  in  the 
same  way.  The  measure  full,  he  too  took 
to  himself  a  wife,  and  acquired  a  respectable 
tavern  in  this  city.  There  he  lived  long, 
brewing  weekly  some  of  the  best  ale  in 


Exeter,  At  length  he,  in  this  town,  died, 
and  the  house  is  now  kept  by  one  of  his  sons. 
The  quaintneas  of  the  idea  was  in  the  fact 
that  the  ambition  was  to  save  up—with  a  par- 
ticular reason  in  view— not  so  many  hundred 
pounds,  but  so  many  pints  of  gold.  The  two 
instances  quoted  are  not  the  only  ones  known 
to  me.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter, 

" TIPPLER"  (9th  S.  ii.  428).— I  should  say  that 
tipuler  is  a  very  fine  specimen  of  the  "scholar- 
snip  "  of  the  Renaissance  period,  when  English- 
men despised  English,  and  worshipped  only 
Latin  and  Greek.  The  objections  to  spinster 
were  its  native  origin  and  its  intelligibility  ; 
both  were  grave  faults.  But  tipula  or  tippula 
was  Latin  for  "awater-spyder,"as  explained  in 
Cooper's  'Thesaurus.'  Hence  could  be  evolved 
a  verb  tipule,  to  spin,  and  tipuler,  a  spinster  ; 
because  every  one  then  used  spider  and 
spinner  as  synonymous  terms.  But  what 
rubbish  it  all  is  !  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

The  late  Canon  Bardsley's  "Index  of  In- 
stances," at  the  end  of  his  'English  Surnames,' 
gives  a  William  Tipeler  as  mentioned  in  the 
Hundred  Rolls.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

The  words  tippel,  tipel,  tippil,  tipelar,  and, 
I  think,  tipulator,  if  not  tipulatrix,  occur 
frequently  in  the  Account  Rolls  of  Durham 
Abbey  (Marescalcia  Prioris),  and  appear  to 
indicate  a  keeper  of  a  tippling-house,  who 
was  sometimes  a  woman ;  e.  g.,  1420,  "  Alicia 
Mut,  tipelar,  no  ve  no  ost  j  dis  ter  bo  si  ijc£." 
(i.e.,  non  venit,  non  ostendit,  j  discura,  terciam 
bonam  sigillatam,  ijd— "she  did  not  come 
[to  the  manor  court],  she  did  not  show  [her 
measures ;  she  has]  one  dish,  [and]  a  third  part 
of  a  gallon  measure  good  [and]  sealed.  [She 
is  fined]  2c£.").  I  suppose  the  fine  would  be 
either  for  not  appearing  and  showing  her 
measures,  or  for  not  having  her  dish  (a 
measure)  sealed.  These  very  curious  rolls  are 
printed  in  the  second  volume  of  'Durham 
Account  Rolls,'  now  in  the  press,  and  to  be 
issued  by  the  Surtees  Society  early  in  next 
year.  J.  T.  F. 

Bishop  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

ROUNDS  OR  RUNGS  (9th  S.  ii.  386,  430).— May 
I  point  out  to  PROF.  SKEAT  that  etymology  has 
no  saving  virtue  for  vulgarity  ?  A  word  may 
bear  an  ancient  and  honourable  history,  and 
yet  be  outre'.  The  test,  of  course,  is  not  an 
etymological  one,  but  the  use  by  polite 
society.  Words,  like  other  things,  go  out  of 
fashion.  For  instance,  Jack,  as  applied  to 
the  knave  of  playing  cards,  was  frequently- 
used  by  our  polite  ancestors  ;  but  later,  until 
about  twenty  years  ago,  it  would  have  been 


»»s.  XL  DEC.  17,  '98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


regarded  as  a  solecism,  From  increased  inter- 
course with  America,  where  the  term  is  com- 
monly employed,  and  (probably  the  greater 
reason)  from  the  initial  J  («=  Jack)  being  now 
put  in  the  margin  of  Knaves  (to  be  a 
different  letter  from  K  =  King),  the  word  i; 
coming  round  again  into  polite  use.  AJ, 
PROF.  SKEAT  aeem.s  to  have  a  fancy  for  rungs, 
he  might  devise  some  method  to  bring  it  aisc 
into  fashion  again.  Meanwhile,  notwith- 
standing the  great  weight  of  his  dictum,  I  for 
one  prefer  to  follow  Dr.  Blain's  authority  in 
that  particular.  I  observe  that  Sir  Walter 
Scott  wrote  round  in  '  Kenilworth,'  vol.  i. 
chap.  vii.  J.  S.  M.  T. 

Rungs  is  the  word  in  Derbyshire  for  the 
staves  in  a  ladder,  and  many  would  not 
understand  rounds  in  this  connexion.  Bars 
of  wood  are  also  called  rungs  :  a  five-barred 
gate,  and  the  rungs  of  a  wooden-barred  fence. 
THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

The  following  passage  in  'Durham  Account 
Rolls'  (Surtees  feoc.),  vol.  ii.  (in  the  press), 
p.  322,  shows  that  the  term  -rungs  was  applied 
to  the  raw  material.  In  1481-2  is  an  entry 
of  a  payment  "  pro  prostracione  del  rongez  in 
Acleywod."  In  the  previous  year  we  find 
"  pro  prostracione  del  stowrys  in  parco  de 
Acley.*  J.  T.  F. 

Bishop  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

RIVERS'  BANKS  (9th  S.  ii.  205,  251,  295,  350). 
— The  question  seems  exhausted,  but  may  I 
say  that  if  a  swimmer  lie  on  his  face,  his 
back  is  to  the  sky,  not  to  the  source  ;  and  if 
he  lie  on  his  back,  then  his  back  is  to  the  bed 
of  the  river  ?  In  either  case  he  has  not  placed 
himself  in  the  recognized  position  for  deciding 
which  is  the  right  and  which  the  left  bank. 
ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

BEKESBOURNE,  KENT  (9th  S.  ii.  368). — In 
Black's  'Guide  fco  Kent,'  p.  245  (1878  edition), 
will  be  found  spmeaccountof  these  ruins,  which, 
if  MR.  SHARP  is  correct  as  to  their  being  those 
of  a  chapel,  would  be  of  one  attached  to  an 
archiepiscppal  palace  with  which  the  names 
of  Archbisnops  Cranmer  and  Parker  are 
closely  connected.  Murray's  '  Guide '  also 
has  an  account.  In  Domesday  this  place 
(according  to  the  Rev.  Lambert  Larking,  the 
painstaking  and  accurate  Kentish  antiquary) 
was  called  Burnes,  and  the  following  is  the 
entry  relating  thereto  : — 

"  The  same  Bishop  [Baieux]  holds  in  demesne 
Burnes.  It  answers  for  two  sulings.  There  is  the 
arable  land  of  six  teams.  In  demesne  there  are  two. 
And  twenty-five  villans,  with  four  bordars,  have 
seven  teams.  A  church  there.  And  six  slaves. 
And  one  mill  of  thirty-eight  pence.  And  one  Salt 


Work  of  thirty  pence.  And  half  a  fishery  of  four 
pence,  From  Pasture,  forty  pence.  Wood  of  six 
hogs  and  a  half.  Leuinc  held  it  of  King  Edward. 
In  the  time  of  King  Edward  it  was  worth  twelve 
pounds,  and  afterwards  seven  pounds.  Now,  twelve 
pounds.  And  yet  it  renders  eighteen  pounds. 
When  Hugh  de  Monfort  held  it,  it  was  worth  five 
shillings." 

Philipott,  in  his  '  Villare  Cantianum '  (1659), 
says : — 

"Bekesbourne,  in  the  Hundred  of  DoWnhamforcl, 
distinguished  from  the  other  Bournes,  which  are 
linked  to  each  other  by  the  River  of  Leving,  by  the 
ancient  Owner's  Name  the  Bekes.  It  hath  long 
been  a  Member  to  Hasting  in  Sussex,  and  enjoyetn 
like  Liberty  with  the  Cinque  Ports,  which  K. 
Edward  the  Third  made  Declaration  of  by  a  special 
Writ  in  the  forty-third  year  of  his  Reign.  At 
which  time,  and  long  after,  there  was  a  small 
Navigation  out  of  the  River  of  Stoure  up  to  this 
place:  Richard  de  Beke,  as  we  read  in  'Testa  de 
Nevil,'  a  Book  kept  in  the  Exchequer,  held  some 
Lands  here  in  grand  Serjeantie  to  find  one  Ship  each 
Time  K.  Henry  the  Third  should  pass  the  Seas. 
The  Arch-Bishops  of  Canterbury  had  here  a  small 
but  elegant  House,  very  commodious  for  their  Re- 
cesse  or  Retirement,  the  River  brought  so  con- 
veniently about  it,  that  the  Trouts,  the  principal 
Fish  there,  are  plentifully  useful  unto  it." 

WM.  NORMAN. 
Plums  tead. 

NONJURORS  (9th  S.  ii.  408).— The  Conjurors' 
Litany,  Mr.  Procter  tells  us,  was  printed  at 
Shrewsbury  as  late  as  1797.  The  last  (but 
irregular)  bishop,  Boothe,  died  in  Ireland 
in  1805.  These  circumstances  point  to  a  con- 
tinuance of  the  schism  into  this  century. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

I  cannot  say  if  there  were  any  of  the  Non- 
jurors'  places  of  worship  still  in  existence 
in  this  century,  but  last  century  there  were 
some.  In  '  The  Universal  Pocket  Companion ' 
for  1745,  under  the  heading  'Meetings  of 
Several  Denominations,'  I  find  "Noniurors' 
Meeting,  Aldersgate  Street,  St.  Giles  s,  and 
Scroop's  Court."  I  notice  also  the  meeting- 
olace  of  the  Muggletonians  and  that  of  the 
French  Prophets.  I  have  heard  of  Non- 
iurors before,  but  never  of  the  sect  of  French 
Prophets.  Who  were  they  ? 

ALFRED  J.  KING. 

101,  Sandmere  Road,  Clapham,  S.W. 

GENTLEMAN  PORTER  (8th  S.  xii.  187,  237, 337, 
438,  478  ;  9th  S.  i.  33,  50,  450 ;  ii.  50,  392). 
—I  am  much  obliged  to  MR.  W.  L.  RUTTON 
!or  his  information  re  John  Traherne.  Can 
le  give  me  any  further  information  of  this 
man  ?  Was  John  Traherne,  who  was  member 
:or  Dartmouth  in  1601,  any  relation  of  the 
above  ?  How,  if  at  all,  was.  either  of  these 
lien  connected  with  William  ap  Edmund 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9<h  s.  ii.  DEC.  17,  m 


Traherne,  who   in    1630  married   Margaret 
"Williams  of  Aberperg win?  E.  T. 

PATTENS  (9th  S.  i.  44, 336, 413. 471 ;  ii.  95,  235, 
334,  432). — I  am  willing  to  admit  there  were 
two  kinds  of  clogs,  although  I  have  seen  but 
one  sort  of  this  foot-wear,  namely,  a  "clog"  = 
a  piece  of  unbendable  wood,  iron-shod,  with 
upper-leathers  shoe  shape.  This  was  and  is 
the  "  clog "  proper — called  clog,  I  suspect, 
because  in  most  parts  of  the  Midlands  a 
block  of  wood  less  than  a  whole  tree  is  "a 
clog."  The  hinged  wooden-soled  shoes  I  knew 
well,  but  not  as  clogs.  In  these  it  would 
be  quite  impossible  to  walk  any  consider- 
able distance,  because  a  sole  with  a  hinge  in 
the  middle  gives  no  support  to  the  foot  when 
walking.  The  nearest  church  to  my  resi- 
dence as  a  boy  was  two  miles  away,  and  on 
rainy  and  snowy  Sundays  many  women 
walked  there  in  ordinary  pattens,  which  they 
could  not  have  done  in  the  hinged  wooden- 
soled  shoes.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

I  have  never  seen  the  annexed  epigrams  in 
print,  and  as  one  of  them  contrasts  clog  with 
patten,  your  readers  may  think  them  worthy 
of  being  recorded  under  this  head  : — 

On  the  Marriage  of  Capt.  Foote  with  Miss  Patten. 
Through  the  rough  paths  of  life,  with  a  Patten  your 

guard, 

May  you  safely  and  pleasantly  jog ; 
May  the  knot  never  slip,  nor  the  ring  press  too 

hard, 
Nor  the  Foot  find  the  Patten  a  clog. 

By  Leigh  Perrot,  uncle  of  Miss  Austen. . 

May  the  union  cemented  last  Wednesday  at  mattin 
Be  blissful  and  crowned  with  abundance  of  fruit ; 
May  the  Foot  ever  closely  adhere  to  the  Patten, 
The  Patten  for  ever  stick  close  to  the  Foot ! 
And  though  Pattens  are  worn  but  in  moist,  dirty 

weather, 
May  their  journey  through  life  be  unclouded  and 

clean ; 

May  they  long  fit  each  other,  and,  moving  together, 
May  only  one  sole  be  still  cherished  between  ! 

By  an  unknown  author. 

ALDENHAM. 

At  Plymouth,  equally  celebrated  for  the 
beauty  of  its  young  women  and  for  its  forty- 
inches  rainfall,  "  a  pretty  face  and  a  pair  ol 
pattens  "  used  to  be  spoken  of  as  the  heritage 
of  the  maidens.  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

"JUMBLE":  REFERENCE  FOR  QUOTATION 
(9th  S.  ii.  409).— I  have  to  thank  more  than 
one  correspondent  for  the  place  of  Swift's 
words  quoted  by  Johnson.  They  are  in  his 
caustic  '  Preface '  (as  he  calls  it)  to  one  oi 
Bishop  Burnet's  introductions  to  his  'His- 
tory of  the  Reformation.'  I  was  quite  wrong 
in  supposing  an  unusual  sense  for  the  word 


Swift  employed  it   in   its   ordinary  sense 
shaking  up  and  mixture  of   things  incon- 
ruous,  and  so,  no  doubt,  Johnson  understood 
im.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

THE  ROSES  OF  KILRAVOCK  (8th  S.  iii.  142, 
393). — I  have  only  just  noticed  a  most  im- 
portant error  in  my  note  at  the  last  refer- 
ence. The  two  summonses  there  referred  to 
are  said  to  be  dated  23  James  I.  They  are, 
in  fact,  of  23  James  IV.,  or  eighty -three 
years  later. 

I  may  add  that  the  Sutherland  of  Duffus 

Eedigree,  from  the  death  of  Alexander  Suther- 
md,  circa  1450,  to  that  of  William  Suther- 
land  in   1C26,    is   in    the    usual  authorities 
wholly  unreliable.    I  am,  however,  unable  at 
present  to  construct  a  correct  pedigree. 

A.  CALDER. 

29,  UPPER  GROSVENOR  STREET  (9th  S.  ii. 
448).— On  reference  to  Horwood's  map  of  Lon- 
don of  1794  I  find  that  No.  29  occupied  the 
same  position  then  as  at  the  present  time. 
It  is  true  some  alterations  in  the  numbers  of 
the  houses  have  been  made  from  what  is 
now  Grosvenor  House  onward  to  Grosvenor 
Square,  but  the  alterations  in  question  do 
not  seem  to  have  affected  the  five  or  six 
houses  nearest  to  Park  Lane.  H.  A.  H. 

SILHOUETTES  OF  CHILDREN  (9th  S.  ii.  307, 
353,  39G,  436). — Apart  from  the  question  asked 
by  MR.  TUER,  it  may  be  of  use  to  note  that 
this  art  is  fully  explained  in  'Lavater  on 
Physiognomy.'  HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

MIDDLESEX  (9th  S.  ii.  469).— The  county  of 
London  is  only  an  "administrative"  county. 
Lands  situate  in  that  part  of  the  county  of 
London  which  was  formerly  part  of  the 
county  of  Middlesex  are  for  some  purposes 
correctly  described  as  being  situate  in  Middle- 
sex. Ownership  of  such  lands  may  confer 
the  right  to  vote  for  Parliament  for  a  division 
of  Middlesex.  Thus  the  ownership  of  land  in 
the  parish  of  Islington  in  many  cases  confers 
the  right  to  vote  in  the  Hornsey  Division 
of  the  county  of  Middlesex.  Conveyances  of 
such  land  require  to  be  registered  in  the 
Middlesex  Registry.  The  old  descriptions  or 
parcels  are  often  retained  in  order  to  preserve 
evidence  of  identity.  The  description  "in 
the  county  of  Middlesex  "  is  also  retained  to 
remind  solicitors  of  the  necessity  of  regis- 
tration. W.  X. 

MACKENZIE  (9th  S.  ii.  408).— The  most  autho- 
ritative opinion  upon  these  Scottish  names 
is  that  of  the  late  A.  J.  Ellis,  expressed  in  his 
'  Early  English  Pronunciation,'  part  i.  p.  310, 
where  he  mentions  Menzies,  Dalziel,  Mac- 


ii.  DEC.  17, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


kenzie,  and  part  ii.  pp.  574,  575,  where  the 
examples  are  Dalziel,  Menzies,  Denzil.  In 
'  N.  &  Q.'  there  has  also  been  some  reference 
to  them  (9th  S.  i.  211,  258).  T.  must  have 
made  a  slip  in  saying  that  the  z  when  not 
sibilant .  is  pronounced  g,  which  can  only 
apply  to  Menzies  (and  the  place-name  Enzies), 
but  not  to  the  others,  where  the  z  is  equi- 
valent to  y,  so  that  Mackenzie  and  Denzi] 
are  respectively  Mackenyie  and  Denyil.  An- 
other place-name,  Monzievaird,  has  its  first 
element  pronounced  like  the  English  word 
money.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

This  name  is  now  generally  pronounced 
as  a  sibilant,  though  formerly,  and  still  in 
country  districts  in  Scotland,  as  Mackengie. 
The  name  Menzies  amongst  tradespeople, 
who  do  not  know  that  the  z  represents  the 
old  3,  is  sometimes  pronounced  as  a  sibilant ; 
but  amongst  the  educated  class,  from  the 
venerable  chief  of  the  clan,  Sir  Robert 
Menzies  of  that  ilk,  downward,  the  correct 
pronunciation  Mengies  is  retained.  Lord 
Brougham,  when  Chancellor,  corrected  the 
mispronunciation  of  the  name  by  an  advocate 
when  pleading  at  the  bar  of  the  House  of 
Lords.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

The  zie  in  Mackenzie  is  pronounced  exactly 
the  same  as  the  zy  in  "  frenzy."  E.  T.  M. 

USE  OF  Low  LATIN  IN  THE  CLASSICAL 
PERIOD  (9th  S.  ii.  108,  156).— MR.  THORNTON 
will  find  on  his  own  side  of  the  Atlantic  what 
he  wants  in  F.  T.  Cooper's  'Word -Formation 
in  the  Roman  Sermo  Plebeius'  (New  York, 
Ginn  &  Co.,  1895).  The  book  contains  an 
excellent  list  of  authorities  (pp.  xi-xiii), 
from  which,  however,  as  reviewers  have 
pointed  out,  the  'Corpus  Glossariorum '  of 
Loewe  and  Goetz  is  strangely  omitted. 

ALEX.  LEEPER. 

Trinity  College,  Melbourne  University. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (9th  S.  ii.  387,  430).—'  The 
Country  Gentleman's  Vade-mecu  m '  is  by  Giles 
Jacob,  London,  1717,  12mo.  Giles  Jacob  was 
born  at  Ramsey,  in  Hampshire,  in  1686.  He 
received  a  legal  education,  and  became 
steward  and  secretary  to  the  Hon.  Wm. 
Blathwayt.  He  was  a  poetical  and  dramatic 
writer  and  compiled  a  large  number  of  law- 
books.  He  died  in  1744. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

PHILIP  THICKNESSE  (9th  S.  ii.  341,  454).— I 
used  the  term  "palimpsest"  in  strict  accord- 
ance with  the  custom  of  antiquaries  to 
describe  a  memorial  placed  on  the  back  of  a 
record  which  had  been  previously  used,  face 


W.  C.  B.,  I  did  not  thus  misapply  the  term. 
See  the  Archaeological  Journal,  iv.  362,  363, 
and  v.  160 ;  H.  Haines's  '  Monumental 
Brasses,'  i.  xlv-li :  Boutell's  '  Monumental 
Brasses  and  Slabs,'  147,  151.  Long  ago  the 
meaning  of  this  term  had  been  extended 
beyond  what  is,  after  all,  only  assumed  to  be 
Cicero's  limit  for  it.  F.  G.  STEPHENS. 

HYMN  (9th  S.  ii.  369).— I  find  this  little 
hymn  in  a  'Selection 'published at Newcastle- 
uppn-Tyne  in  1841— ten  years  before  the  first 
edition  of  'Lavengro'  was  published — but  the 
words  are  not  quite  the  same  as  those  given 
by  Borrow  :— 

Jesus,  I  cast  my  soul  on  thee, 

Mighty  and  merciful  to  save_ ; 
Thou  wilt  to  death  go  down  with  me, 

And  gently  lay  me  in  the  grave. 
This  body  there  shall  rest  in  hope, 

This  body  which  the  worms  destroy  ; 
For  surely  thou  wilt  bring  me  up 

To  glorious  life  and  endless  joy. 

Both  in  the  'Selection'  and  in  'Lavengro'  the 
word  "thee"  in  the  first  line  and  the  word 
"thou"  in  the  seventh  line  are  not  printed 
with  an  initial  capital  letter.  W.  S. 

P.S. — The  hymn  is  on  Genesis  xlvi.  4,  and 
is  No.  91  in  the  first  volume  of  'Short  Hymns 
on  Select  Passages  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,'  by 
Charles  Wesley  (Bristol,  1762). 

The  double  stanza  quoted  is  a  complete 
hymn  in  itself,  and  may  be  seen  in  Dr. 
Osborn's  'Poetical  Works  of  John  and 
Charles  Wesley '  (published  by  the  Wesleyan 
Conference  Office,  2,  Castle  Street,  City  Road, 
London),  vol.  ix.  p.  30.  It  is  by  Charles 
Wesley,  and  is  one  of  his  '  Short  Hymns  on 
Select  Passages  of  Scripture.'  The  passage 
to  which  it  relates  is  Genesis  xlvi.  4. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

Bath. 

LA  MISERICORDIA  :  RULE  OF  LIFE  OF  THE 
THIRD  ORDER  OF  FRANCISCANS  (9th  S.  i.  408, 
456  ;  ii.  55).— A  '  Manual  of  the  Third  Order 
of  St.  Francis '  can  be  obtained  from  Messrs. 
Burns  &  Oates,  28,  Orchard  Street,  W.,  or 
from  any  Catholic  bookseller. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

PAUL  JONES  (9th  S.  ii.  306,  353).— On  the 
occasion  of  this  noted  sea-fight,  23  September, 
1779,  when  the  Bon  Horame  Richard  had 
Decome  water- logged,  and  in  great  danger  of 
sinking,  Paul  Jones  blew  out  the  brains  of 
lis  first  lieutenant,  Mr.  Grubb,  who  was 
?oing  to  strike  the  colours.  I  once  when  a 
joy  possessed  a  large  coloured  engraving, 
rather  rudely  executed,  representing  this 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [»*  s.  IL  DM.  17,  •» 


strong  measure.  The  Bon  Homme  Richard 
sank  the  following  day,  with  all  the  wounded 
and  all  Jones's  treasure.  I  have  always 
understood  that  the  Baltic  ships  under 
convoy  got  safe  into  Scarborough  harbour, 
where  they  were  protected  by  the  guns  of 
the  castle.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

SWAKELEYS,  NEAR  UxBRIDGE(9th  S.  ii.  368). — 

I  think  COL.  PRIDE  AUX  will  find  the  most  recent 
description  of  this  estate  in  Walford's  'Greater 
London,'  where  it  is  placed  in  the  manor  of 
Ickenham.  The  parish  is  named  in  old 
documents  Tichenam  and  Tykenham,  names 
that  I  suppose  may  be  from  the  same  root 
as  the  name  of  the  manor.  The  estate  is 
supposed  to  derive  its  name  from  Robert 
Swalclyve,  who  owned  it  about  four  centuries 
ago.  Norden  ('  Speculum  Britannise,'  1596) 
mentions  it  as  "  sometime  a  house  of  the 
Brockeyes,  now  of  Sir  Thomas  Sherleyes." 
It  is  also  mentioned  in  Brewer's  '  Beauties  of 
England.'  Pepys  describes  a  visit  to  the 
house  under  date  7  September,  1665,  when  it 
was  owned  by  Sir  Robert  Vyner,  Lord  Mayor 
of  London.  The  present  house,  said  to  be 
one  of  the  most  interesting  Jacobean  houses 
remaining,  is  smaller  than  Knole  or  Holland 
House,  and  was  erected  by  Sir  Edmund 
Wright,  Alderman  of  London,  the  date  1638 
and  the  initials  E.  W.  being  still  visible  on 
different  parts  of  the  building.  In  1750  it 
passed  by  purchase  to  the  family  of  the 
Clarkes,  its  present  owners.  The  grounds 
are  intersected  by  a  small  rivulet  that  has 
been  dammed  up  to  form  a  little  lake,  but  I 
find  no  mention  anywhere  of  a  moat. 
Walford  gives  some  account  of  the  former 
owners,  but  as  his  notice  occupies  over  two 
columns  of  his  work  I  have  only  given  those 
points  on  which  I  thought  COL.  PRIDEAUX 
appeared  to  be  interested.  B.  H.  L. 

WILLIAM  PRYNN  (9th  S.  ii.  288,  336).— Who 
this  man  was  I  am  not  prepared  to  say.  It  is, 
however,  worthy  of  record  that  my  friend 
Mr.  George  H.  Fellowes-Prynne,  the  present 
President  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  British 
Architects,  states  he  can  clearly  prove  that 
the  surname  "  Prynne  "  is  the  oldest  name — 
used  as  a  surname — in  England. 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

THE  RIVER  PARRET  (9th  S.  ii.  329).— The 
name  Parrett  does  not  seem  to  be  of  Norman 
origin.  The  river  is  called  Pedride,  Pedrede, 
and  even  Pederede  in  the  'A.-S.  Chronicle,' 
and  Bosworth  in  his  Anglo-Saxon  dictionary 
connects  the  last  of  these  words  with  Perrott. 


Nor  are  the  two  villages  near  the  source — 
South  Perrott  in  Dorsetshire,  and  North 
Perrott  in  Somersetshire— so  called  from 
Norman  lords  who  received  them  at  the 
Conquest,  but,  according  to  Collinson  in  his 
'  History  of  Somersetshire,'  from  the  river 
which  flows  by  them.  Hence  the  meaning  of 
the  name  Parrett,  or  Perrett  as  the  river  is 
sometimes  called  even  now,  will  have  to  be 
sought  for  in  Anglo-Saxon  or  Celtic  sources, 
and  in  this  latter  connexion  it  may  be  worth 
while  noting  that  there  is  a  village  named 
Perret  in  the  Departement  C6tes  du  Nord. 
T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 
Putne,y. 

FAMILY  OF  FURLY,  ESSEX  (9th  S.  ii.  368).— 
By  the  kindness  of  various  correspondents  I 
have  been  able  to  trace  the  family  of  Samuel 
Furly  as  follows  :— John  Furly,  Alderman 
and  (in  1650)  Mayor  of  Colchester,  was  the 
father  of  Benjamin  Furly,  his  fifth  son  (born 
1636  :  see  Colchester  School  Registers),  who 
lived  much  in  Rotterdam,  and  was  the  friend 
and  correspondent  of  Locke  and  Lord 
Shaftesbury  (see  ;D.N.B.').  Benjamin  mar- 
ried in  1680  Gertrude  Hasbert  and  died 
in  1714.  His  third  son,  John  Furly,  married 
Johanna,  daughter  of  Joseph  Wright, 
''merchant  of  Cannon  Street  in  the  city  of 
London"  (see  Shaftesbury's  'Letters'),  arid 
had  two  or  three  children,  one  of  whom  (the 
youngest  apparently)  was  Samuel,  baptized 
at  West  Ham  Parish  Church,  3  November, 
1733,  who  died  as  rector  of  Roche,  Cornwall, 
in  1795.  The  Rev.  Samuel  Furly  married  at 
St.  Marylebone  Church,  London,  22  June, 
1758,  Ann  Blood  worth,  of  that  parish,  and 
had  ten  children,  but  only  two  daughters 
appear  to  be  represented  by  descendants 
at  the  present  time.  The  descendants 
of  these  daughters,  Johanna  and  Martha 
Maria,  are  now  living. 

What  I  should  be  glad  to  discover  now  is 
(1)  the  origin  and  early  history  of  the  family 
of  Furly  before  1600  or  1650;'  and  (2)  some- 
thing about  the  families  of  Wright  and 
Bloodworth.  Can  any  reader  give  informa- 
tion? (Rev.)  H.  DE  B.  GIBBINS. 

6,  Newsham  Drive,  Liverpool. 

"HELPMATE"  (9th  S.  ii.  105,  185,  310,  453).— 
It  would  be  useful  if  writers  in  these  columns 
would  indicate  their  exhaustive  knowledge 
of  the  topics  they  discuss  before,  and  not 
after,  information  has  been  submitted  for 
their  consideration.  This  practice  would 
save  misapprehension  and  economize  space. 
It  is  surely  a  very  singular  thing  that  any 
one,  easily  familiar  with  Wordsworth's  and 
Tennyson's  use  of  "  helpmate,"  should  boggle 


ii.  DEC.  17,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


at  the  assertion  that  this  word  is  intelligibl 
It  is  also  remarkable  that  the  possessor  o 
such  knowledge  should  write  as  follows  (ant 
p.  185)  :— 

"Both  forms  ['helpmate'  and  'helpmeet']  ar 
given  by  Webster,  and  also  by  Nuttall,  and  a 
the  use  of  neither  form  can  be  defended  on  anj 
other  ground  than  that  the  dictionaries  sanction  it 
Miss  Corelli  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  choos 
whichever  she  prefers.  It,  as  I  suppose,  this  word 
however  spelt,  is  traceable  to  a  mistaken  appre 
hension  of  Gen.  ii.  18 — '  An  help  meet  for  him  '• — the 
form  Miss  Corelli  actually  does  choose  is  probablj 
the  older  of  the  two,  and  I  do  not  see  that  it  i 
much  improved  by  being  changed  into  '  helpmate.' ' 

Comment  on  this  is  superfluous ;  but  one 
may  be  allowed  the  suggestion  that,  in  future 
a  reference  to  the  practice  of  even  one  greai 
author  will  outweigh  the  enumeration  o1 
many  lexicographers.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

MILL  BAY  PRISON  (9th  S.  ii.  308,  437).— I 
cannot  say  when  the  barracks  at  Mill  Bay, 
Plymouth,  were  erected,  but  probably  in  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  At  one  time 
these  barracks  were  known  as  the  French 
prisons,  large  numbers  of  American  and 
French  prisoners  having  been  confined  there 
before  the  completion  of  the  Prince  Town 
prisons.  They  were  then  again  occupied  by 
soldiers,  who  during  the  Crimean  War  had 
to  vacate  them  to  make  room  for  Russian 

Erisoners,  who  were  brought  to  Plymouth  in 
irge  numbers.    After  the  peace  they  were 
again  used,  and  still  continue  to  be  used,  as 
military  barracks.  J.  B.  R. 

"  DEVELOPEMENT  "  (9th  S.  ii.  427).— The  Man- 
chester Courier  uses  this  form,  not  only  in  its 
original  matter,  but  throughout.  While  one 
admires  thoroughness,  one  cannot  help  think- 
ing that  persistency  might  find  a  more  useful 
outlet  than  in  the  daily  alteration — as,  for 
instance,  in  the  telegrams— of  an  accepted 
and  almost  universal  orthography. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

If  MR.  BAYNE  will  examine  the  Edinburgh 
Eeview  further,  he  will  find  many  more  in- 
stances of  the  word  so  spelt,  but  not  one  of 
its  being  spelt  develojmient.  Mr.  Reeve,  who 
edited  the  Review  for  a  time  long  enough  to 
put  his  mark  on  many  of  its  details,  was,  in 
the  matter  of  spelling,  a  strict  conservative, 
and  always  wrote  development  and  judgement. 
Personally,  I  think  he  was  right,  with 
regard  to  the  last  word  more  especially.  In 
any  case,  he  may  be  called  "  an  authority." 
J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

WILLIAM  BARRON  (9th  S.  ii.  388).— This  name 
does  not  appear  in  Mr.  Octavius  Morgan's 


'  List  of  Members  of  the  Clockmakers'  Com- 
pany from  1631  (the  period  of  their  incorpora- 
tion) to  1732 ';  Wood's  '  Curiosities  of  Clocks 
and  Watches  from  the  Earliest  Times,'  Lon- 
don, 1866  ;  the  '  Catalogue  of  the  Library  and 
Museum  of  the  Clockmakers'  Company ';  or 
in  any  one  of  the  ninety-seven  volumes  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  A  William  Barrow  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Company  in  1709.  Has  your 
correspondent  mistaken  the  final  letter  ? 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  presume  the  clock  referred  to  under  this 
heading  was  made  by  William  Barrow  (not 
Barren),  who  was  admitted  a  member  of  the 
Clockmakers'  Company  in  1709. 

T.  SEYMOUR. 

9,  Newton  Road,  Oxford. 

"  PIG-A-BACK  "  (9th  S.  ii.  429).— I  do  not  think 
this  form  is  uncommon.  It  is  an  excellent 
example  of  phonetic  law.  A  voiceless  k 
between  two  vowels  is  very  liable  to  be  voiced 
to  g  ;  see  my '  Principles  of  Eng.  Etym.,'  i.  384. 
Other  examples  are  seen  in  flagon^ from  O.F. 
flacon ;  dragon,  from  L.  draconem ;  stagger^ 
from  M.E.  stakeren ;  trigger,  formerly  spelt 
tricker.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

In  my  younger   days  in  Derbyshire  this 
was  always  "  pick-a-back."    "  Give 's  a  pick- 
a-back  "="pick  me  up  on  your  back,"  and 
was  a  very  common  amusement  amongst 
aoys,  when  they  broke  out  of  school  with 
whoops  and  yells  on  half-holiday  occasions,  or 
at  other  times  when  spirits  ran  too  high  for 
repression.     In  several  games  in  which  one 
side  pursued    the    other    the    captors    rode 
lome  to  goal  on   their  prisoners,   "  pick-a- 
>ack."    A  favourite  mode  of  minding  baby 
ind  keeping  him  amused  was  for  the  girl  or 
)oy  nurse  to  gallop  him  about  "  pick-a-back," 
and   so   forth.     Hereabout  the  similar  word 
s  "pag,"  though  I  do  not  know  it  in  the 
;ense  of  "  pick-a-back."    "  To  pag  "=to  carry 
on  the  back.   Maltsters'  men  "  pag  "  the  sacks 
f  malt  on  their  backs,  and  lads  are  often 
required  by  their  mothers  to  "pag  t'  babby  "= 
"ive  it  a  ride  "pick-a-back." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

It  was  always  "  pig-a-back  "  when  I  was  a 
hild  in  North  London  in  the  forties. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

ARMS  WANTED  (9th  :S.  ii.  187,  437).— At  this 
ast  reference  the  arms  of  Fox  of  Chacombe 
re  given  as  a  chevron  erminois  between  three 
ons'  heads  ;  but  on  the  early  seventeenth- 
entury  tomb  about  which  I  am,  concerned 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC.  17,  '98. 


they  are  cut  in  stone,  a  chevron  between 
three  foxes'  heads.  Can  the  tinctures  of  this 
last  coat  be  given  ?  W.  C.  B. 

For  the  second  part  of  W.  C.  B.'s  query  I 
might  venture  to  suggest  the  following : 
Azure,  on  a  chevron  or,  between  three  hawks' 
heads  erased  argent,  each  beak  holding  a  rose 
slip  of  the  second,  two  roses  gules,  leaved  vert. 
It  was  borne  by  Henry  Holbeach,  alias 
Randes,  who  was  Bishop  of  Rochester  in  1544, 
and  of  Lincoln  from  1547  to  1551. 

LONSDALE. 

Gop's  NAME  IN  SHAKSPEARE  (9th  S.  ii.  248) 
— It  is  not  possible  to  substitute  Heaven  for 
God  in  all  cases.  Sometimes  such  a  sub- 
stitution does  not  make  sense.  Here  are  half 
a  dozen  instances  from  '  Richard  II.'  in  which 
one  could  not  make  the  exchange  : — 

A  traitor  to  my  God,  my  king,  and  me.   I.  iii. 
That  he  is  a  traitor,  foul  and  dangerous, 
To  God  of  heaven,  Kiug  Richard,  and  to  me. 

Ibid. 

Stands  here  for  God,  his  sovereign,  and  himself. 

Ibid. 

Now  God  in  heaven  forbid  !  II.  ii. 

God  for  his  mercy  !  what  a  tide  of  woes 
Comes  rushing  on  this  woeful  land  at  once  ! 

Ibid. 

God  for  his  Richard  hath  in  heavenly  pay 
A  glorious  angel.  III.  ii. 

Where  the  word  heaven  or  its  derivatives 
occurs  in  the  phrase,  or  where  a  definite 
personality  is  meant,  the  synonym  is  not 
serviceable.  Most  likely  the  frequent  recur- 
rence of  the  name  of  God  in  the  historical 
plays  suggested  the  alteration.  A  perusal  of 
'Richard  II.,'  I.  iii.,  or  '  Henry  V.,'  II.  ii.,  in- 
dicates that.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

THE  WEYMOUTH  PINE  (9th  S.  ii.  389).— In 
Gordon's  '  Pinetum '  it  is  stated  that  this  tree 
owes  its  name  to  "  Lord  Weymouth,  shortly 
after  its  introduction  into  England  in  1705, 
having  had  a  large  quantity  planted  at  Long- 
leat."  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Mr.  Grigor,  the  author  of  '  Arboriculture, 
says  (p.  184)  that  P.  strobus  "began  to  be 
cultivated  in  England  in  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  having  been  planted  in 
large  numbers  by  Lord  Weymouth  on  hi 
estates  in  Wiltshire,  and  having  grown  vigor- 
ously it  was  called  the  Weymouth  pine."  This 
"beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  "  accords 
well  with  the  time  when,  as  MRS.  TOYNBEE 
tells  us,  the  first  Viscount  was  in  office  as  Lord 
of  Trade,  &c.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

DAILY  AND  WEEKLY  NEWSPAPERS  PUB- 
LISHED IN  LIVERPOOL  (9th  S.  ii.  408). — Timper- 
ley,  in  his  'Dictionary  of  Printers  and 


Printing,'  says  that  No.  1  of  the  Liverpool 
Courier  was  issued  on  6  June,  1808.  A  news- 
paper bearing  the  same  name  is  now 
published.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

The  Liverpool  Courier,  established  1808,  and 
the  Liverpool  Mercury,  established  1811,  are 
leading  newspapers  in  Liverpool.  Both  are 
published  daily  and  weekly  (Street's  '  List  of 
Newspapers').  H.  T.  POLLARD. 

Molewood. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
In  Quest  of  the  Holy  Groat.    By  Sebastian  Evans, 

LL.D.    (Dent  &  Co.) 

DR.  EVANS  has  followed  up  his  '  High  History  of 
the  Holy  Graal,'  translated-  from  the  old  French, 
by  a  deeply  interesting  introduction  to  the  study 
01  the  legend.  Since  the  outset  of  his  literary 
career  the  Arthurian  legends  have  exercised  a 
strong  fascination  over  him,  as  over  all  endowed 
with  imagination,  and  his  'Arthur's  Knighting' 
and  'Eve  of  Morte  Arthur'  are  dear  to  lovers  of 
poetry.  The  task  he  now  undertakes  is  bold  and 
strange.  It  is  nothing  less  than  that  of  explaining 
the  symbolical  significance  of  the  legend  of  the 
Holy  Graal,  and  fitting  to  historical  characters  the 
chief  personages  concerned.  With  this  startling 
view  we  are  not  able  critically  to  deal,  and  we  aim 
at  nothing  more  than  stating  Dr.  Evans's  case. 
That  the  legend  of  the  Graal  has  from  the  first 
been  enshrouded  in  mystery  all  will  concede  ;  that 
its  purport  is  in  some  way  to  typify  the  Sacrament 
of  the  Holy  Communion  few  will  deny.  At  this 
point  we,  generally  speaking,  stop.  What  follows 
concerns  Dr.  Evans,  whose  task  it  is  to  crack  the 
bone  of  its  mystery,  and  to  give  to  the  world  the 
marrow  of  its  signification.  Not  easy  is  it  to 
indicate  to  one  who  has  not  before  him  the  '  High 
History  '  the  symbolism  of  the  legend.  Briefly  it 
must  be  said  that  the  whole  has  to  do  with  the 
crusade  against  the  Albigenses  and  the  interdict 
under  which  England  was  placed  in  the  reign  of 
King  John.  The  '  High  History  '  is  that  of  Yglais, 
the  widowed  lady  of  the  Valleys  of  Camelot,  and 
her  three  brethren,  King  Fisherman,  King  Pelles 
of  the  Lower  Folk,  and  the  King  of  Castle  Mortal, 
all  of  whom  trace  their  ancestry  up  to  Joseph  of 
Abarimacie,  the  soldier  of  Pilate  who  took  down 
from  the  Cross  the  body  of  Christ.  Yglais  is  a 
form  of  Eglise.  Perceval  is  her  son  by  Alain  H 
Gros,  otherwise  Alain  de  Lille  or  de  L'Isle,  the 
famous  Doctor  Universalis,  "qui  totum  scibile 
scivit,"  commissioned  by  Alexander  III.  to  write 
against  heretics,  and  especially  the  Albigenses. 
He  died  at  the  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Citeaux,  it  is 
assumed  in  1201.  King  Fisherman  is,  naturally, 
the  Pope,  the  occupant  of  the  throne  founded  by 
the  fisherman  of  Galilee.  The  King  of  Castle 
Mortal  can,  it  is  shown,  be  none  other  than  the 
Emperor,  while  the  King  of  the  Lower  Folk  is 
assumed,  with  some  courage,  to  be  the  Abbot  of 
Citeaux,  the  head  of  the  Cistercian  order,  or  what 
may  be  considered  the  Church  militant  ;  at  any 
rate,  the  leader  of  an  organization  "  more  actively 
influential  than  either  Papacy  or  Empire,"  one 
whom  Pope  Innocent  III.,  as  Aaron,  the  High 

Priest  of  tne  Temple,  had  hailed  as  Moses,  Captain 


9*"  s.  ii.  DEC.  17, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


of  the  Armies  of  God.  Perceval,  then,  is  St.  Dominic, 
the  great  preacher  against  the  Albigenses ;  St. 
Gawain,  again,  is  FulEe  of  Marseilles,  mentioned 
by  Dante  and  Petrarch.  How  the  incidents  of  the 
Holy  Graal  fit  in  with  history,  with  the  attempted 
conversion  and  ultimate  suppression  of  the  Albi- 
genses. the  quarrel  of  John  with  the  Papacy,  and 
the  following  interdict  under  which  England  was 
laid  we  must  leave  our  readers  to  study  in  Dr. 
Evans's  interesting  and  fascinating  volume.  Those 
who  read  it  will  find  much  highly  ingenious  specu- 
lation, backed  up  by  profound  erudition.  Whether 
conviction  is  carried  is  to  be  seen.  It  is  at  least 
certain  that  to  the  educated  student  the  perusal  of 
the  book  cannot  be  anything  other  than  a  delight. 

The   Companions   of  Pickle.     By   Andrew  Lang. 

(Longmans  &  Co.) 

MOVED  partly,  it  may  be  supposed,  by  the  indigna- 
tion with  which  his  '  Pickle  the  Spy '  was  received 
by  Highland  critics,  Mr.  Lang  has  issued  a  com- 
panion volume,  in  which  his  former  allegations  are 
supported  by  further  and,  as  we  hold,  irrefutable 
evidence,  and  in  which  an   animated  account  is 
given  of  treacheries  and  meannesses  on  the  part 
of  the  Highland  magnates  by  whom   the  Young 
Pretender  was  environed.    Belonging  to  those  by 
whom  the  evidence  Mr.  Lang  previously  brought 
was  accepted  as  practically  conclusive,  we  stand  in 
need  of  no  further  proof.     We  welcome  none  the 
less,  on  its  own  account,  this  later  volume,  with  its 
record,  almost  unparalleled,  of  infamy,  and  find 
matter  for  much  reflection  on  the  display  of  the 
seamy  side   of   a  great   and    externally   splendid 
political    movement.     Like   the  now  reburnished 
baldric  of  Porthos  in  'Les  Trois  Mousquetaires.' 
what  is  seen  of  the  movement  of  the  '45  is  superb 
enough.     What  is  hidden  behind  the  cloak  is  less 
tarnished  than  essentially  squalid.    Were  it  not  for 
the  pictures  of  truth  and  honour  on  the  part  of  the 
Keiths,  and  of  exemplary  loyalty  and  chivalry  on 
that  of  Lochiel,  we  might  credit  Mr.  Lang  with 
having  compiled  a  fresh  history  of  pirates.    By  the 
head  and  heels  we  lug  in  the  declaration  of  Lochie 
when,  all  being  done  that  man  could  do,  and  all 
being  done  in  vain,  he  received  the  offer  of  Prince 
Charles  to  provide  for  him  in  France.   After  telling 
the  Prince's  father,  whom  he  addresses  as  James  III., 
that  it  may  suit  Lord  Ogilby  and  others  to  make  a 
figure  in  France,  he  continues :    "  I  hope  Y[ou]r 
Majesty]  will  approve  of  the  resolution  I  have 
taken  to  share  in  the  fate  of  the  people  I  have 
undone,  and,  if  they  must  be  sacrificed,  to  fall  alon^ 
•with  them."    Again  and  again  the  name  of  Lochiel 
is  associated  with  those  of  Murray  of  Broughton, 
Barisdale,  Glengarry,  and    other  traitors,  as  the 
Abdiel  of  the  Stuart  cause  in  the  Highlands.     It  is 
concerning  Murray  of  Broughton  the  story  is  told 
that  Scott,  the  father  of  Sir  Walter,  who  was  his 
agent,   threw  out  of  the  window,  after  Murray  s 
departure,  the  cup  out  of  which  he  had  drunk 
"  No  lip  of  me  or  mine  comes  after  Broughton  s  ! 
An  interesting  chapter  is  supplied  upon   "Made 
moiselle    Luci,"    the    "French    Egeria    of   Princ. 
Charles."    In  this  is  a  correction  of  a  statement 
in   '  Pickle  the  Spy.'     Not  Montesquieu,   as  was 
at  first  surmised,  but  Condillac,  was      the  philo 
sopher"    of    whom    the    Prince    speaks    m    his 
correspondence.     Apropos   of   Mademoiselle  Luc 
Mr     Lang     gives     an     experience     of     a     clair 
voyante  for  which  he  personally  vouches.     Con 
cerning  this  we  should  like  to  know  more.    Much 


urther  information  is  supplied  as  to  the  arrival 
and  burial  of  the  seven  casks  of  French  gold  sent  to 
urther  the  rebellion,  the  effect  of  which  in  corrupt- 
ng  and  breeding  quarrels  among  the  Highland 
chiefs  is  painful  to  contemplate.  Much  corrobor- 
ative evidence  of  the  identity  of  Glengarry  with 
Pickle  the  Spy  is  brought  forward,  and  the  theory 
-put  forward  in  sheer  desperation  by  those  re- 
uctant  to  find  a  new  Judas  in  the  head  of  a  High- 
and  clan— that  Pickle  was  personating-  Glengarry 
s  shown  to  be  impossible.  Those  who  are  not  con- 
miced  by  the  present  volume  of  the  identity  of 
Pickle  with  Glengarry  are  not  likely  to  be  con- 
vinced hereafter.  Apart  from  the  proceedings  of 
Pickle  and  his  rivals  in  infamy,  Mr.  Lang  gives 
some  terrible  pictures  of  the  poverty  of  the  U  igh- 
anders.  We  are  told  how  Strathnairn  crofters 
bled  their  cows  in  winter,  and  mixing  the  blood 
with  oatmeal  used  it  as  food.  To  so  low  a  plight 
were  the  poor  animals  brought  that  in  the  morning 
;hey  were  unable  to  rise  from  the  ground,  and  the 
inhabitants  had  to  aid  each  other  to  help  up  their 
respective  cows.  The  volume,  which  naturally  is 
vivacious  and  well  written,  is  full  of  curious  and 
edifying  matter.  It  is  illustrated  with  two  por- 
traits of  the  Earl  Marischal,  taken  1717  and  1750, 
the  former  from  the  Scottish  National  Museum, 
the  latter  from  the  National  Portrait  Gallery ;  a 
miniature  of  Prince  Charles  in  1747,  a  replica  of  one 
given  by  Charles  to  a  Macleod  of  the  Raasy  house ; 
and  a  miniature  of  Prince  Charles  and  the  Duke  of 
York,  from  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Sir 
Thomas  Gibson  Carmichael. 

The  Church  Towers  of  Somersetshire.  By  E.  Piper, 
R.P.E.  Parts  VI.  and  VII.  (Bristol,  Frost  & 
Reed.) 

GOOD  progress  is  being  made  by  Mr.  Piper  in  his 
labour  of  love  of  etching  the  divine  church  towers 
of  Somersetshire.  The  parts  now  issued  begin  with 
the  church  of  St.  Mary,  Yatton,  a  noble  specimen 
of  Decorated  and  Perpendicular  architecture.  Its 
special  feature,  the  nave,  does  not  come  within  the 
scope  of  Mr.  Piper's  work ;  but  the  tower,  with  its 
octagonal  and  unfinished  spire,  constitutes  an  object 
well  worthy  of  his  needle.  Mr.  Warden  Page,  who 
still  supplies  the  descriptions,  dwells  upon  the 
"absurd  little  pinnacles  *  of  the  truncated  spire. 
These  detract  nothing  from  the  impressiveness  of 
the  tower,  which,  plain  as  it  is,  counts  among  the 
many  fine  towers  around  Bristol.  The  decorations 
of  the  porch  are  specially  beautiful.  Not  very 
far  away,  in  East  Somersetshire,  is  the  church  of 
St.  Andrew,  Backwell,  the  tall  tower  of  which 
attracts  the  eye  of  the  traveller  westward  bound. 
The  curious  effect  produced  by  the  south-western 
pinnacle,  which  is  different  from  the  others,  is  well 
shown  in  the  etching.  This  diversity,  we  learn,  is 
due  to  a  storm  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  which  played  havoc  with  the  tower,  and 
compelled  the  rebuilding  of  the  uppermost  story. 
Next  comes  the  homely  and  sleepy  little  church  of 
St.  Andrew  (the  Old  Church),  Clevedon,  nestled 
snugly  among  the  hills  of  the  Severn  coast,  and 
hallowed  by  associations  with  Coleridge  and  Tenny- 
son. Anything  rather  than  assertive  is  the  tower, 
which,  however,  is  massive,  and  has  in  the  lower 
portion  Norman  arches,  besides  from  the  summit  a 
view  of  "  the  haven  under  the  hill."  The  general 
effect,  as  is  shown  by  Mr.  Warden  Page,  conveys  the 
idea  of  sturdiness.  The  last  illustration  consists  of 
Woodspring  Priory,  an  expiatory  chapel,  originally 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


p*  s.  it.  DEC.  17, 


dedicated  to  St.  Thomas  a  Becket,  presumably  by 
William  de  Tracy,  and  enlarged  into  a  priory  by 
William  de  Courtenay.  The  nave  and  tower,  the 
barn  and  refectory  arc,  we  are  told,  all  that  remain. 
Of  these  the  nave  is  now  occupied  as  a  farmhouse, 
which,  under  the  conditions,  ought  to  be  haunted, 
if  ever  building  was;  "the  base  of  the  tower  is  a 
cellar!  the  refectory  a  shelter  for  carts!"  To  the 
height  of  sixty-five  feet  the  tower  still  rises.  If  we 
would  believe  local  tradition,  the  chancel  owed  its 
disappearance  to  that  famous  destroyer  Cromwell. 
Shorn  as  it  is  of  its  pinnacles,  the  tower  looks  in 
the  etching— we  have  not  seen  the  building  itself— 
very  graceful.  Its  position  is  lonely— within  sound, 
but  scarcely  within  sight,  of  the  sea  "  at  the 
back  of  the  bleak  downs  of  Middle  Hope."  We 
have  already  commended  this  book  to  all  interested 
in  ecclesiastical  architecture,  and  have  only  to  con- 
gratulate Mr.  Piper  on  the  sustained  beauty  and 
interest  of  the  work. 

The  Pirate.    By   Sir   Walter  Scott.     Edited   by 

Andrew  Lang.    (Nimmo.) 

THE  thirteenth  volume  of  the  reissue  of  the 
"Border"  edition  of  the  Waverley  novels  consists 
of  "The  Pirate,'  which  is  issued  with  Mr.  Lang's 
copyright  introduction  and  notes,  and  with  the  ten 
illustrations  of  Mr.  Lockhart  Bogle,  Mr.  Herbert 
Dicksee,  and  other  artists.  Mr.  Lang's  comments 
upon  this  imaginative  work  of  the  great  romancer 
will  be  read  with  constant  interest  and  gain.  The 
scenes  of  adventure  are  spirited  and  in  Scott's  best 
vein,  and  the  descriptions  of  scenery  have  a  charm 
wholly  their  own.  One  or  two  of  the  comic 
characters  are  bores.  Scott  seems  to  have  felt  it 
his  duty  to  introduce  almost  always  a  being  of  this 
description.  One  chief  fault  is  that  Scott  holds 
himself  bound  to  make  Cleveland,  pirate  as  he  is, 
use  in  his  wooing  language  as  severely  respectful 
and  proper  as  Scott  would  himself  have  employed. 
Cleveland's  addresses  to  his  mistress — "fair  Minna," 
"  lovely  Minna" — are  sadly  wanting  in  spontaneity 
and  warmth.  '  The  Pirate '  is  a  fine  book,  how'ever, 
and  will  be  welcome  in  its  new  and  attractive 
shape. 

The  Elizabethan  Clergy  and  the  Settlement  of  Religion, 
1558-1564.  By  Henry  Gee,  B.D.,  F.S.A.  (Oxford, 
Clarendon  Press. ) 

IT  has  long  been  a  controverted  point  what  propor- 
tion of  the  clergy  of  the  Anglican  Church  refused 
to  conform  to  the  new  regime  under  Elizabeth,  when 
the  reformed  liturgy  was  fully  established.  The  esti- 
mate has  varied,  according  to  the  bias  of  different 
writers,  from  177  up  to  1,000.  Mr.  Gee  has  turned 
his  special  attention  to  the  elucidation  of  the  matter, 
and  gives  us  in  this  volume  the  results  of  his  patient 
and  minute  investigations.  It  is  satisfactory  to 
find  that  the  Reformation  was,  as  often  has  been 
asserted,  the  work  of  the  clergy  as  much  as  of  the 
laity,  and  that  the  number  of  those  who  declined  to 
accept  the  Elizabethan  settlement  was  compara- 
tively insignificant.  It  turns  out  that  all  the  tra- 
ditional calculations  put  forward  by  Dodd,  Strype, 
D'Ewes,  Camden,  and  Allen  are  in  a  concatenation, 
and  ultimately  traceable  to  the  one  fons  et  origo  in 
Nicolas  Sanders.  That  eminent  controversialist,  in 
his  'De  Visibili  Monarchia,'  1571,  compiled  a  list  of 
clergy  who  had  been  deprived  of  their  preferment 
for  nonconformity,  and  he  numbered  them  at  194. 

Mr.  Gee,  in  order  to  obtain  an  independent  and, 
as  he  holds,  a  more  trustworthy  basis  of  inquiry, 


has  consulted  the  bishops'  registers  so  far  as  they 
are  available ;  but,  unfortunately,  only  about  half 
the  dioceses  are  so  represented.  Working  on  this 
imperfect  basis,  he  finds  that  during  the  first  six 
years  of  Elizabeth's  reign  the  number  of  clergy  who 
were  deprived  from  any  cause  whatever  was  480. 
For  various  reasons,  which  he  assigns,  a  very  largo 
proportion  of  these  names  have  to  be  eliminated, 
so  that  not  more  than  about  200,  he  calculates, 
within  this  period  were  actually  deprived  on  account 
of  refusal  to  conform.  The  concfusion  is  that  the 
vast  majority  of  the  Elizabethan  clergy  acquiesced 
in  the  national  movement  and  joined  in  casting  off 
the  Papal  allegiance.  Consequently  Roman  Catholic 
writers  who  speak  of  "a  multitude,"  or  "about 
1,000,"  as  having  been  ejected  from  their  livings, 
are  guilty  of  much  exaggeration.  Future  historians 
and  students  of  ecclesiastical  history  will  find  their 
labours  economized  by  Mr.  Gee's  careful  monograph, 
which  gives  all  the  justificative  lists  and  documents. 


WE  hear  that  Mr.  Andrew  Tuer's  much-run-after 
'  Forgotten  Children's  Books '  is  to  be  followed  by 
a  second  quaintly  illustrated  volume  from  the 
Leadenhall  Press,  this  time  of  complete  instead  of 
fragmentary  stories.  Most  of  the  tales  are  quite 
unknown  to  the  present  generation.  Mr.  Tuer's 
collection  of  early  children  s  books  is  said  to  be  the 
finest  in  the  country. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
a_nd  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

ALF.  J.  KINO  ("Punch;  or,  the  London  Chari- 
vari").—The  second  title  was  given  in  imitation  of 
a  French  comic  paper  so  named.  For  signification 
of  word  consult  'Hist.  Eng.  Diet.,'  Littre's  French 
dictionary,  and  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  ix.  117. 

B.  R.  THORNTON  ("Gretna  Green  Marriages").— 
See  7th  S.  iii.  89;  8th  S.  ix.  61,  149,  389;  xi.  294,  338, 
511 ;  xii.  170,  331,  411. 

ERRATA.— P.  465,  col.  1,  1.  4,  for  "Guilbert"  read 
Gilbert.— P.  476,  col.  1, 1.  6  from  foot,  for  "  now"  read 
not. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TERMS    OF    SUBSCRIPTION    BY    POST 
For  this  Year,  Fifty-three  Numbers. 

£   t.   d. 
For  Twelve  Months       1    0  11 

For  Six  Months 0  10    6 


.  ii.  DEO.  24,  '98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  34,  1898. 

CONTENTS.  — No.  52. 

NOTES  :— Burton  and  Shakspeare,  601— The  First  Half- 
penny Newspaper— Sporting  Ghosts,  504— Bibliography 
of  Christmas— Ancient  Customs  at  Queen's  College— Com- 
pound Words  in  Poetry— Hereditary  Odour,  505— Shak- 
spearian  Qnartos  —  "  Purr  "=Kick  —  Sailor's  Epitaph  — 
Black  Blotting  Paper— Beetle  and  Wedge,  506— Tolling 
Bells—"  Randan,"  507. 

QUERIES  ;  — "Foundet"  — W.  Bramfield  —  J.  Neston  — 
Stonard  :  Vincent :  Newcombe,  507— West  Indian  Families 
— S.  Atkinson— "A  Member  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge "  —  Carkeet  and  Andrews  Families  —  Jacobites  — 
•  Bride  of  Lammermoor  '—Jack  Plackett's  Common— Mrs. 
Woodham,  508— •  The  Book  of  Tephi '  — Prof .  Freeman— 
R.  Graham  —  J.  Maxwell  —  Ball  Game  —  Minutes  and 
Seconds— The  Curse  of  St.  Withold  —  '  Fifty  American 
Bibliographies'—  "  Weighing-in  a  Mayor "—"  Interlunar 
cave"— Caron  House,  509. 

REPLIES  :-Bvelyn's  'Diary,'  510  — "Christmas  Tup"— 
Middlesex,  511  —  Bridget  Cheynell — "  burner  is  y-cumen 
in  "— Linwood's  Galleries— Cecil— Habakkuk,  512— Sir  T. 
Cotton — Mortar  and  Pestle— French  Proverb — "  Cherry- 
cob  " — Chinese  Punishments— Relics  of  Charles  I.— Instru- 
mental Choir,  513-Puddledock— "Cirage"— Portraits  of 
Cromwell,  514— Roman  Catholic  —  Tennysoniana — Sir  J. 
Rudston— Cure  for  Consumption — The  Consonantal  Com- 
bination "st" — "  Buoy"— Earl  of  Carnwath,  515— Mar- 
garet Plantagenet— "  Eardly  "— Kingston-upon-Thames — 
Parish  Registers— Local  Society  in  Devon— Dr.  Iron-Beard 
and  yEsculapius— Noblemen's  Inns,  516— Papal  Bull  against 
a  Comet—"  Welking"— Algernon— Wireless  Telegraphy— 
Boethi us— Local  Names  of  the  Cowslip,  517—'  Courses  de 
Festes  et  de  Bagues'  — The  'H.ED.'  and  Shakspeare's 
Plays — "  Will  ye  go  and  marry,  Katie  ? "— Madoc  ap  Owen 
Gwynedd.  518. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :  —  Gomme's  '  Traditional  Games  '— 
Horder's  '  Poetical  Works  of  Whittier '— Clodd's  '  Tom  Tit 
Tot* — Traill's  'Among  my  Books' — Clegg's  '  Directory  of 
Booksellers  ' — Gomme's  '  Parlour  and  Playground  Games.' 


ROBERT   BURTON   AND    WILLIAM 

SHAKSPEARE. 

IN  the  following  paper  I  propose  to  show, 
as  fully  as  I  can,  after  a  careful  reperusal  of 
the  '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,'  what  was  its 
author's  acquaintance  with  the  works  of 
Shakespeare.  It  is  a  most  interesting  sub- 
ject inasmuch  as  the  writers  were  contempo- 
raries ;  and,  so  far  as  I  know,  Burton's  great 
work  has  never  been  properly  examined  in 
this  respect.  Rurton  had  exceptional  advan- 
tages :  ne  was  a  highly  educated  man ;  he 
was  an  omnivorous  reader ;  and  he  lived  at 
a  famous  university  where  he  could  gratify 
his  inclination  to  the  full,  for  there  he  had 
"new  books  every  day,  pamphlets,  curran- 
toes,  stories,  whole  catalogues  of  volumes  of 
all  sorts,  new  paradoxes,  opinions,  schisms, 
heresies,  controversies  in  philosophy,  religion, 
&c."*  (p.  3).  It  was  a  wonderful  age  in  which 
he  lived  —  learning,  genius,  and  valour 
abounded.  The  stir  and  ferment  of  the 

*  I  make  use  of  Tegg's  modernized  reprint  (1849) 
of  the  sixth  edition  (1651-2)  checked  by  the  six- 
teenth edition  (London,  Blake,  1836),  which  purports 
to  retain  the  spelling,  &c.,  of  the  original.  I  only 
give  the  page,  which  is  enough  to  enable  the  reader 
to  verify  any  quotation  with  little  trouble. 


times,  so  full  of  extraordinary  and  romantic 
events,  fascinated  and  captivated  the  minds 
of  men,  and  urged  them  to  attempt,  and  very 
of  ten  to  achieve,  what  was  great  and  glorious 
both  in  peace  and  war.  Burton  says  : — 

"  I  hear  new  news  every  day,  and  those  ordinary 
rumours  of  war,  plagues,  fires,  inundations,  thefts, 
murders,  massacres,  meteors,  comets,  spectrums, 
prodigies,  apparitions,  of  towns  taken,  cities  be^ 
sieged  in  France,  Germany,  Turkey,  Persia,  Poland, 
&c.?  daily  musters  and  preparations,  and  such  like, 
which  these  tempestuous  times  afford,  battles 
fought,  so  many  men  slain,  monomachies,  ship- 
wrecks, piracies,  and  sea  -  fights  ;  peace,  leagues, 

stratagems,  and  fresh  alarms Now  come  tidings 

of  weddings,  maskings,  mummeries,  entertain- 
ments, jubilees,  embassies,  tilts  and  tournaments, 
trophies,  triumphs,  revels,  sports,  plays :  then 
again,  as  in  a  new  shifted  scene,  treasons,  cheating 
tricks,  robberies,  enormous  yillanies  in  all  kinds, 
funerals,  burials,  deaths  of  princes,  new  discoveries, 
expeditions,  now  comical,  then  tragical  matters."— 

x  .  O. 

All  these  "  hurlyburlies  "  (p.  685)  Robert 
Burton  watched  from  his  quiet  study  "in 
the  most  flourishing  college  in  Europe"  (p.  2), 
for  which  he  appears  to  have  entertained  a 
genuine  affection,  and  where  for  more  than 
thirty  years  he  continued  a  scholar,  "  labori- 
ously collecting  this  Cento  out  of  divers 
writers  "  (p.  7).  "I  make  them  pay  tribute," 
he  adds  on  the  following  page,  "  to  set  out 
this  my  Macaronicon,*  the  method  only  is 
mine  own."  He  furthermore  says  : — 

"  I  cite  and  quote  mine  authors,  which,  howso- 
ever some  illiterate  scribblers  account  pedantical, 
as  a  cloak  of  ignorance,  and  opposite  to  their 
affected  fine  style,  I  must  and  will  use." 

This  last  observation  leads  me  to  the  sub- 
ject I  have  taken  in  hand.  There  is  not 
much  fault  to  be  found  with  Burton's  cita- 
tions from  ancient  authors,  though  he  very 
often  contents  himself  with  giving  only  the 
names,  such  as  Virgil,  Homer,  Horace,  as  the 
case  may  be.  It  was  indeed  a  pedantic  age, 
and  as  every  person  of  education  was  sup- 
posed to  have  the  classical  writers  by  heart, 
it  would  have  been  considered,  one  may 
fancy,  almost  an  insult  to  the  memory  and 
intelligence  of  the  reader  to  have  given  an 
exact  reference.  As  a  proof  of  what  I  say,  I 
may  mention  Lord  Bacon's  '  Essays,'  wherein 
tie  frequently  quotes  Virgil,  Cicero,  Tacitus, 
and  other  writers,  without  giving  more  than 
the  names,  and  often  not  so  much.  In  this 
respect  he  follows  the  example  of  Michel 
de  Montaigne,  his  predecessor.  Robert 


This  word,  which  admirably  describes  the 
character  of  Burton's  book,  is  spelled  Maceronicon 
n  both  the  editions  to  which  I  have  referred.  See 
Dr.  Brewer's  'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,' 
which  will,  I  think,  justify  my  correction. 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II,  DEC.  24,  '£ 


Burton,    whose    genius    had  a  considerable 
affinity  to  that  of  the  French  writer— with 
whose  works  he  appears  to  have  been  well 
acquainted,  the  rudeness  of  style  and  the 
cynicism  of  sentiment  that  characterize  the 
famous    'Essais'    being   very  noticeable  in 
the  '  Anatomy ' — is  vastly  more  exact  in  his 
references  to  ancient  authors  than  either  of 
the  two  famous  writers  I  have  just  men- 
tioned.    As  regards  those  whom  he  terms 
"  Neoterics  "  (p.  87  and  p.  325),  meaning  non- 
classical  writers,  though  they  wrote  in  Latin, 
he  is  still  more  careful  in  giving  his  citations. 
Coining  next  to  English  authors,  I  find  he 
is  pretty  precise  in  his  references  to  Chaucer, 
Spenser,  and  to  Sir  John  Harrington's  trans- 
lation   of    Ariosto's  'Orlando   Furioso,'  the 
works  of  the  three  being  evidently  prime 
favourites  with  him.    Almost  as  much  may 
be    said    regarding    Daniel,   Drayton,   Mar- 
lowe, Ben   Jonson,   and  other  Tudor  poets 
in    their    non-dramatic    productions.      But 
when  we    have  to  deal   with    the    modern 
drama  it  is  a  different  matter  altogether. 
Burton  quotes  freely  from   the    ancients — 
Euripides,  Sophocles,  Aristophanes,  Plautus, 
Terence,    Seneca,    and    the    rest.      He   also 
quotes  from  a  Latin  version  of  the  'Celes- 
tina,'  a  famous  Spanish  drama,  or  "  dramatic 
novel"  (as  Moratin  in    his   'Discurso  His- 
torico'  calls  it),  which,  however  valuable  as 
a  specimen  of  early  Castilian  prose,  is,   to 
judge    from  Burton's  quotations  and  from 
the    third    and    fourth   acts    given  in    the 
'Tesoro  del  Teatro  Espanol,'  a  work  of   a 
very  free,  not  to  say  licentious  character.* 
However,  as  Burton's  copy  was  in  Latin,  he 
did  not  scruple  to  utilize  it  and  cull  there- 
from a  few  choice  bits,  which  he  Englished 
for  the  convenience  of   his    readers.     Had 
Ben  Jonson  and  Shakespeare  written  theii 
dramas  in  that    ancient   language,  it  may 
safely  be  asserted  that  they  would  have  been 
more  frequently  quoted  in  the  '  Anatomy  oJ 
Melancholy.'    Nevertheless,  we  ought  to  be 
thankful    for  the    references    to    the  great 
dramatists  that  are  found  in  Burton's  book 
few  as  they  are.    They  are  a  slight  recog 


*  The  first  edition  of  the  '  Celestina,'  consisting 
of  twenty-one  acts,  was  published  at  Salamanca  ir 
the  year  1500.  Its  ordinary  title  is  the  'Tragi 
comedy  of  Calisto  and  Melibea.'  Fernando  de 
Rojas  wrote  the  last  twenty  acts,  the  authorship 
of  the  first  being  uncertain,  some  attributing  it  tc 
Juan  de  Mena,  others  to  Rodrigo  de  Cota.  Bur 
ton's  reference  on  p.  610  is  "Lucretia  in  Coelestina 
Act  19,  Barthio  interprete,"  which  is  my  authoritj 
for  the  Latin  translation  which  he  uses. 

['  Celestina '  was  translated  by  James  Mabbe,  an 
is  included  in  Mr.   Nutt's   eminently  interesting 
"  Tudor  Translations."    See  8th  S.  vi.  519.] 


litipn   by  a  distinguished  contemporary  of 
genius  that  has  delighted  every  succeeding 
generation. 
It  has  been  said  (ante,  p.  131)  that 

'  Mr.  W.  B.  Rye  has  pointed  out  that  while  the 
irst  edition  contains  not  a  single  evidence  that  the 
author  was  acquainted  with  Shakespere's  works, 
he  latter  ones  contain  numerous  quotations  which 
how  that  he  had  read  them  thoroughly." 

This  is  an  assertion  which  will  I  venture  to 
think,  be  completely  disproved  by  the  refer- 
ences I  shall  give  in  the  remainder  of  this 
article.  I  can  say  nothing  regarding  the 
irst  edition  of  the  '  Anatomy,'  which  I  have 
not  been  fortunate  enough  to  see  and 
examine,  though  I  feel  pretty  confident  that 
quotations  from  'Venus  and  Adonis'  and 
Lucrece'  will  be  found  in  it.  We  learn 
:rom  CAPT.  HARRIS'S  most  interesting  con- 
tribution (ante,  p.  295)  that  these  two  books 
were  in  the  actual  possession  of  Robert 
Burton,  and  certainly  they  were  works 
after  his  own  heart,  for  it  is  very  clear 
that  his  likings  in  literature  inclined  to 
what  was  sensuous  rather  than  to  what  was 
spiritual,  so  to  speak.*  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
these  are  the  only  two  productions  of  Shake- 
speare which  he  really  and  truly  does  quote, 
with  the  exception  of  the  last  two  lines  in 
'  Romeo  and  Juliet '  (p.  583)  :— 

Who  ever  heard  a  story  of  more  woe 
Than  that  of  Juliet  and  her  Romeo? 

No  reference  is  given  by  Burton  either  to 
the  author  of  the  couplet  or  to  the  play  from 
which  it  is  taken.  So  far  as  Shakespeare's 
dramas  are  concerned,  not  a  single  one  is  men- 
tioned byname.  There  is  (p.  511)  a  reference 
to  "  Benedict  and  Beatrice  in  the  Comedy," 
with  "Shakespeare"  at  the  bottom  of  the  page 
as  the  author.  I  think  it  must  have  been 
given  by  Burton  himself,  as  I  find  it  in 
Blake's  reprint.  If  that  be  so,  it  is  the  only 
acknowledgment  rendered  by  him  to  Shake- 
speare's dramatic  works.  I  have  already 
referred  (ante,  p.  2)  to  the  quotation  from 
Ophelia's  song,  which  proves  that  he  had 


*  It  would  be  conferring  a  great  pleasure  on  the 
lovers  of  our  old  literature  it  CAPT.  HARRIS  coi-ld 
induce  his  friends  to  send  the  "list"  and  "index" 
he  mentions  to  'N.  &  Q.'  for  publication.  The 
number  of  the  books  is,  however,  rather  surprising, , 
for  in  the  appendix  to  his  will  Burton  says  :  "  If  I 
have  any  booiss  the  University  library  hath  not,  let 
them  take  them.  If  I  have  any  books  our  own 
library  [Christ  Church]  hath  not,  let  them  take 
them. '  In  the  will  itself  he  bequeathed  a  sum  of 
money  to  both  libraries  to  be  invested  in  land  for 
the  purchase  of  books.  One  feels  inclined  to  think 
that  the  volumes  selected  from  his  collection  and 
those  bought  out  of  his  bequest  are  lumped 
together. 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  24,  !98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


503 


read  'Hamlet.'  After  this'  it  becomes  a 
matter  of  phrases  and  words,  of  which  I  will 
give  a  few.  "Comparisons  are  odious" 
(p.  632)  is,  of  course,  the  correct  form  of 
trie  saying  employed  by  Dogberry,  who  was 
no  doubt  ignorantly  travestying  a  common 
phrase  of  the  period  when  he  used  the  word 
odorous."  On  p.  716  Burton  says,  "They 
have  cheverel  consciences  that  will  stretch." 
In  'Romeo  and  Juliet,'  Act  II.  sc.  iv.,  I  find 
the  words,  "  O,  here 's  a  wit  of  cheverel  that 
stretches  from  an  inch  narrow  to  an  ell 
broad."  The  word  "cheverel"  answers  to 
our  elastic,  which  might  have  been  used  (if  it 
is  not)  in  the  stately  verse  of  Tennyson  as 
well  as  in  the  doggerel  of  Poet  Close.  Much 
might  be  said  about  "A  New  Comedy  of 
Errors  "  (p.  25) ;  "Hotspurs  "  (p.  27) ;  "In  sober 
sadness"  (p.  44)];  "Many  men  are  melancholy 
by  hearing  music  "  (p.  373)  •  "  By  the  same 
token  "  (p.  577) ;  "  A  brave  bonaroba,  a  bella 
donna"  (p.  599) ;  with  a  host  of  similar  words 
and  sayings  reminiscent  of  Shakespeare, 
Ben  Jonson,  and  others  of  our  old  dramatists. 
Burton  made  them  pay  tribute,  and  had  no 
scruples  about  it.  He  declares  (p.  8)  :— 

"  We  can  say  nothing  but  what  hath  been  said. 
The  composition  and  method  is  ours  only,  and  shows 

a  scholar Our  poets  steal  from  Homer ;  he  spews, 

saith  JEli&n,  they  lick  it  up.  Divines  use  Austin's 
words  verbatim  still,  and  our  story-dressers  do  as 
much  ;  he  that  comes  last  is  commonly  best." 

It  is  very  plain  that  our  author  preferred 
Ben  Jonson,  whom  he  calls  "  our  arch  poet," 
to  Shakespeare  or  any  other  dramatist  of  the 
time.  I  fancy  that  the  reason  of  this  predi- 
lection is  to  "be  found  in  the  fact  that  the 
first-named  possessed  a  superior  knowledge 
of  the  classics  to  any  of  the  others.  But  the 
main  reason  why  Burton  forbore  quoting  fre- 
quently from  the  plays  of  the  period  was 
tiiat  the  drama  was  then  in  very  ill  odour 
with  many  people.  Burton  himself,  though 
I  believe  he  was  acquainted  with  most  of  the 
chief  dramatic  productions  of  the  time, 
has  little  to  say  in  their  praise.  He  says 
(p.  346)  :— 

"Dancing,  singing,  masking,  mumming,  stage 
plays,  howsoever  they  be  heavily  censured  by  some 
severe  Catos,  yet  if  opportunely  and  soberly  used, 
may  justly  be  approved." 

Again  he  says  (p.  210)  :— 

"  If  they  [the  gentry]  read  a  book  at  any  time, 
'tis  an  English  Chronicle,  St.  Huon  of  Bordeaux, 
Amadis  de  Gaul,  &c.,  a  play  book,  or  some  pam- 
phlet of  news,  and  that  at  such  seasons  only  when 
they  cannot  stir  abroad,  to  drive  away  time,  their 
sole  discourse  is  dogs,  hawks,  horses  and  what 
news." 

More  might  be  quoted  to  the  same  effect  to 
show  that  the  dramatists  of  the  period 


received  but  scanty  recognition  from  the 
studious  recluse  of  Christ  Church,  Oxon.  Bur- 
ton was,  besides,  evidently  acquainted  with 
the  doings  at  the  "  Mermaid  tavern  and  the 
Apollo  Club,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  follow- 
ing extracts  :  "  I  am  aquae  potor,  drink  no 
wine  at  all,  which  so  much  improves  our 
modern  wits  "  (p.  11).  Again  he  says  (p.  442) 
that  "Ennius  took  black  hellebore  tb  quicken 
his  wits  as  our  poets  drink  sack  to  improve 
their  inventions."  It  is  easy  to  picture  this 
austere  water-drinker  gravely  shaking  his 
head  when  he  heard  about  the  symposia 
held  by  these  meteoric  sons  of  genius.  But 
there  was  something  besides  drinking  at 
those  famous  meetings,  as  Francis  Beaumont 
would  have  told  him  had  they  met : — 

What  things  have  we  seen 
Done  at  the   Mermaid !    heard  words  that  have 

been 

So  nimble  and  so  full  of  subtle  flame, 
As  if  that  every  one  from  whom  they  came 
Had  meant  to  put  his  whole  wit  in  a  jest, 
And  had  resolved  to  live  a  fool  the  rest 
Of  his  dull  life. 

"  O  noctes  ccenseque  Deum  "  (Horace,  '  Sat.,' 
ii.  6).  The  salt  meats  and  the  "soused 
herrings"  they  ate  were  ambrosia,  and  the 
sack  they  drank  was  nectar,  and  their  talk, 
inethinks,  was  not  unworthy  of  such  im- 
mortals. 

From  the  poems  of  Shakespeare  Robert 
Burton  quotes  several  times.  Poems  to  him, 
however  erotic  they  might  be,  were  one  thing 
—  dramas  or  plays  another,  when  written 
in  English.  The  first  quotation  (p.  511),  con- 
sisting of  four  lines,  871-4,  is  from  the  'Venus 
and  Adonis.'  I  will  give  it  as  it  is  found  in 
the  '  Anatomy,'  as  it  would  seem  that  Burton 
quoted  from  memory  : — 

"When  Venus  ran  to  meet  her  rose-cheeked 
Adonis,  as  an  elegant  poet  of  ours  sets  her  out, 

The  bushes  in  the  way 
Some  catch  her  neck,  some  kiss  her  face, 
Some  twine  about  her  legs  to  make  her  stay, 
And  all  did  covet  her  for  to  embrace." 

Shakespeare,  whose  name  is  given  at  the  foot 
of  the  page,  wrote  as  follows  : — 

The  bushes  in  the  way 

Some  catch  her  by  the  neck,  some  kiss  her  face, 
Some  twine  about  her  thigh  to  make  her  stay : 
She  wildly  breaketh  from  their  strict  embrace. 

I  have  given  these  two  extracts  for  the  pur- 
pose of  showing  what  a  difficult  task  it  would 
be  to  produce  a  correct  edition  of  this  book. 
As  it  took  one  man's  whole  life  to  write  it,  it 
would,  I  verily  believe,  take  another's,  at  the 
least,  to  edit  it  with  anything  like  accuracy. 
The  next  quotation  (p.  512)  is  from  the 
same  poem,  and  consists  of  lines  575-6  :— 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  n.  DEC.  24,  m 


Were  beauty  under  twenty  locks  kept  fast, 

Yet  love  breaks  through  and  picks  them  all  at  last. 

On  p.  46  the  following  couplet  is  from 
'Lucrece,'  lines  615-6  : — 

For  Princes  are  the  glass,  the  school,  the  book, 
Where  subjects'  eyes  do  learn,  do  read,  do  look. 

Further  on  (p.  284)  he  quotes  lines  1287-8 
from  the  same  poem,  substituting  the  word 
for  in  place  of  and : — 

For  that  deep  torture  may  be  called  a  hell, 
Where  more  is  felt,  than  one  hath  power  to  tell. 

Besides  these  quotations,  the  last  three  of 
which  I  have  myself  verified,  there  is  a  sen- 
tence which  seems  to  be  an  echo  of  the  lines 
in  the  '  Passionate  Pilgrim,'  169-74.  Burton 
says  (p.  597)  that  "  beauty  is  bonum  fragile,  a 
mere  flash,  a  Venice  glass,  quickly  broken." 
However,  it  may  have  been  our  author's  own 
utterance,  for  he  was  quite  capable  of  such 
sayings,  as  for  example,  "Thou  hadst  better 
Denold  a  Gorgon's  head  than  Helen's  carcass" 
(p.  596),  and  many  more  which  T  could  give. 

I  think  I  have  pretty  conclusively  shown 
that  Mr.  Eye's  assertion  that  there  are 
numerous  quotations  from  Shakespeare  in 
the  'Anatomy  of  Melancholy'  is  not  based 
on  fact.  I  have  a  list  of  a  score,  at  least, 
which  had,  I  thought,  the  real  ring  of  the 
immortal  bard,  but  on  going  to  our  excellent 
Reference  Library  (Liverpool)  and  consulting 
M.  C.  Clarke's  'Concordance,'  I  failed  to 
identify  a  single  one  of  them.  In  conclusion, 
I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  quote  Juv.enal's 
lines  with  Burton's  translation  (p.  244)  : — 

Hie  alias  poteram,  et  plures  subnectere  causas, 

Sed  jumenta  vocant,  et  Sol  inclinat.   Eundum  eat. 
Many  such  causes,  much  more  could  I  say, 
But  that  for  provender  my  cattle  stay : 
The  sun  declines,  and  I  must  needs  away. 

JOHN  T.  CURRY. 


THE  FIRST  HALFPENNY  NEWSPAPER.— The 
celebration  by  the  Echo  of  its  thirtieth  birth- 
day deserves  record.  The  first  number  was 
published  on  the  8th  of  December,  1868 
Messrs.  Cassell,  Petter  <fe  Galpin  were  the 
originators ;  Mr.  Galpin  had  special  charge 
of  the  enterprise,  and  I  well  remember  hi 
calling  upon  me  and  telling  me  of  hi 
plans  for  the  new  paper ;  he  was  full  o: 
enthusiasm,  and  determined  to  make  it 
a  success.  The  birthday  number  gives  an 
account  of  its  progress,  the  articles  being 
written  by  Sir  Arthur  Arnold,  its  firs 
editor;  Mr.  Horace  Voules,  of  Truth,  its 
first  manager  and  second  editor;  and  Mr 
Aaron  Watson,  of  the  Newcastle  Daily  Leader 
its  fourth  editor.  Portraits  of  these  are 
given,  together  with  a  most  speaking  like 


ness  of  its  third  editor,  Mr.  Passmore 
Edwards.  It  was  in  June,  1875,  that  Mr. 
Passmore  Edwards  purchased  the  property, 
and  for  twenty  years  he  was  its  editor.  Mr. 
Edwards  brought  with  him  considerable 
practical  knowledge,  having  already  founded 
;wo  papers,  the  Building  News  and  the 
English  Mechanic.  Under  his  control  the 
paper  increased  in  prosperity,  and  he  deter- 
mined that  the  entire  profits  should  be 
devoted  to  the  public  good.  He  has  thus 
istablished  Free  Libraries,  Convalescent 
Homes,  and  Homes  for  the  Epileptic.  The 
number  of  buildings  thus  provided  amounts 
at  the  present  time  to  sixty.  In  doing  all 
this  Mr.  Edwards  states  that  his  "purpose 
has  been  to  protect,  nurture,  and  build  up 
the  weak,  and  to  afford  ampler  oppor- 
tunities for  the  strong  to  do  the  best  for 
themselves  and  for  the  community."  Among 
the  early  contributors  were  Frances  Power 
Cobbe,  .  the  Rev.  H.  R.  Haweis  —  one  of 
whose  articles  on  Mr.  Bradlaugh  began 
"  There  is  no  God,  and  Bradlaugh  is  his 
prophet"  — Mr.  William  Black,  Mr.  John 
Macdonell,  and  Mr.  George  Shee.  It  would 
appear,  as  the  result  of  a  series  of  investiga- 
tions conducted  by  the  staff,  that  the  build- 
ing which  has  been  the  home  of  the  Echo  for 
the  past  thirty  years  was  the  house  in  which 
the  works  of  Handel  were  printed  and 
published.  A  study  of  the  front  of  the 
Echo  building  reveals  the  sign  of  the  harp  in 
two  prominent  positions  over  the  windows. 
For  particulars  see  Grove's  'Dictionary  of 
Music  and  Musicians.' 

One  word  should  be  added  as  to  the  very 
careful  manner  in  which  this  birthday 
number  has  been  produced.  It  is  a  worthy 
memento  in  every  way  of  a  wonderful  enter- 
prise in  the  world  of  newspapers. 

JOHN  C.  FRANCIS. 

SPORTING  GHOSTS.— The  following  instances 
of  a  not  unfamiliar  superstition  may  be 
welcome  to  your  pages  this  Christmastide  : — 

"Une  autre  residence,  non  moins  ancienne  que 
Chambord,  Montfrault,  se  voyait  vers  Penceinte  du 
pare  de  Chambord,  a  1'endroit  ou  se  trouve  au- 
jourd'hui  le  Pavilion  de  Montfrault.  A  ce  lieu  se 
rattache  une  tradition  d'origine  germanique, 
semblable  k  celle  du  Chasseur  Noir,  si  repandue 
dans  le  Nord  de  1'Europe,  et  empruntant  dans 
chaque  pays  le  nom  de  quelque  personnage  redout- 
able  qui  1'habitait  &  une  ^poque  reculee  et  dont 
la  memoire  subsiste  encore.  Lorsque  le  craintif 
JSolognot,  dont  le  pied  a  foule  1'herbe  qui  egare, 
se  trouve  vers  minuit  pres  du  pavilion  de  Mont- 
frault, il  est  expos6  k  rencontrer  la  figure  effray- 
ante  d'un  chasseur  nocturne,  habill^  de  noir  et 
accompagn6  de  chiens  noirs,  qui  n'est  autre  que 
Thibault  de  Champagne,  dit  le  Vieux  et  le  Tricheur, 
premier  comte  hereditaire  de  Blois  et  1'un  des  types 


9* s. ii. DEc.24/98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


les  plus  complets  de  ces  barons  de  fer  des  premiers 
temps  de  la  f^odalite".  C'est  encore  lui  que,  pendant 
les  belles  nuits  d'automne,  on  entend  partir,  a 
grand  bruit  d'hommes,  de  chevaux,  de  chiens  et  de 
cors,  pour  chasser  a  travers  les  airs  jusqu'aux 
ruines  du  chateau  de  Bury,  ou  se  fait  la  halte  et 
d'oto  il  revient  ensuite  a  Montfrault.  Les  memes 
bruits  qui  se  sont  fait  entendre  au  depart  continuent 
pendant  tout  le  temps  de  la  chasse  a^rienne,  sans 
que  1'on  puisse  apercevoir  ni  chevaux,  ni  chiens,  ni 
chasseurs."—'  Blois  et  ses  Environs,'  par  L.  de  la 
Saussaye,  pp.  308-9. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  CHRISTMAS.  (Continued 
from  8th  S.  xii.  502.)— For  the  Christmas 
King,  see  'Records  of  Lincoln's  Inn,'  vol.  i., 
1 898 ;  for  the  Boy-Bishop,  Christmas  Subtleties, 
Christmas  Plays,  Carrying  the  Plough,  &c., 
see  'Durham  Abbey  Account  Rolls,'  vol.  i. 
(Surtees  Society) ;  for  the  Nativity  Plays, 
see  the  various  books  on  Miracle  Plays. 

Bishop  Andrewes,  '  Sermons  of  the  Nativitie, 
preached  vpon  Christmasse  Day,'  (17)  in  his 
Sermons,'  third  edition,  folio,  London,  1635, 
pp.  1-169. 

Henry  Greenwood,  M.A.,  'The  Blessed'st  Birth 
that  ever  was :  or,  the  Blessed  Birth  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,'  preacfied  at  the  Fleet 
(on  St.  Luke  ii.  10,  11),  25  Dec.,  1627  ('N.  &  Q.,' 
5th  S.  iii.  255). 

Christmas  under  the  Commonwealth.  See  notes 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  ii.  597  :  5th  S.  ii.  501 ;  also  under 
John  Spalding  in  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  liii.  310  a. 

W.  Stukeley,  '  A  Philosophical  Hymn  on  Christ- 
mas Day,'  inscribed  to  Lady  Hardwick,  written 
1736,  printed  1749,  and  afterwards  in  the  British 
Magazine  (Stukeley's  '  Diaries,'  i.  57). 

Christmas  in  India,  1823,  in  Bishop  Heber's 
'  Journal,'  1856,  i.  45. 

'  The  Christmas  Log,  a  Tale  of  a  Fireside,'  12mo., 
1846. 

'A  Rural  Christmas,'  in  the  Church  Times, 
23  Dec.,  1897,  p.  765. 

'  A  Christmas  in  Clare,'  in  Temple  Bar,  November, 
1898. 

'  Christmas  at  Bethlehem,'  by  J.  J.  Tissot,  in  the 
Century  Magazine,  December,  1898. 

ANCIENT  CUSTOMS  AT  QUEEN'S  COLLEGE, 
OXFORD.  —  The  following  interesting  para- 
graph, descriptive  of  ancient  customs  and 
relics  of  antiquity  at  this  college,  is  extracted 
from  the  Oxford  Times  of  Saturday,  26  Nov., 
and  seems  worth  preservation  : — 

"Oxfordshire  Architectural  and  Historical 
Society. — This  society  assembled  at  Queen's  College, 
on  Thursday  week,  and  was  received  by  the  Pro- 
vost in  the  hall.  Dr.  Magrath  gave  an  interesting 
account  of  the  foundation  and  history  of  the  college, 
and  the  college  plate,  which  includes  several  curio- 
sities, was  displayed  on  the  high  table.  One  of  the 
most  interesting'  pieces  is  the  horn  presented  by 
Robert  Eglesfield,  the  founder  of  the  college.  It  is 
handsomely  mounted  in  gold  or  silver-gilt,  and  is 
not  to  be  confounded  with  the  clarion  by  which  the 
members  of  the  college  are  nightly  summoned  to 
dinner,  and  was  the  gift  of  Sir  Joseph  Williamson. 


Among  the  drinking  cups  which  were  exhibited 
was  one  furnished  with  a  whistle,  to  be  blown  when 
;he  vessel  required  refilling,  while  another  has  pegs 
inside?  in  order  that  the  user  may  regulate  the 
quantity  he  drinks.  The  fine  collection  of  portraits 
in  the  hall'  was  described,  the  one  having  special 
attraction  being  that  of  Queen  Philippa,  wife  of 
Edward  III.,  from  whom  the  college  received  its 
name.  The  Provost  explained  that  the  patroness 
of  the  college  was  the  queen  consort,  and  when  the 
reigning  king  was  unmarried,  the  queert  dowager 
remained  the  patron.  The  students  apparently  did 
not  anticipate  a  queen  regnant,  and  therefore  it  was 
doubtful  who  the  patroness  was  now.  Reference 
was  made  to  the  boar's  head  ceremony,  and  the 
needle  and  thread  presented  to  the  visitors  dining 
in  college  on  New  Year's  Day.  It  was  explained 
that  the  expression  'Be  thrifty'  was  used  in  its 
original , sense,  'Be  prosperous,  and  not  as  an  in- 
junction to  exercise  thrift  and  economy  in  the 
mending  of  garments,  as  might  be  supposed. 
Another  curious  custom  was  also  mentioned.  It  seems 
that  the  college  pays  the  sum  of  one  penny  every 
three  months  for  each  resident  in  the  college  to  the 
vicar  of  St.  Peter-in-the-East.  The  custom,  it  was 
explained,  arose  at  the  time  the  college  chapel  was 
founded,  the  payment  being  made  as  a  set-off  against 
the  loss  of  income  to  the  vicar  owing  to  the  with- 
drawal of  the  members  of  the  college  from  the 
services  at  St.  Peter-in-the-East.  Among  other 
interesting  matters  which  claimed  the  attention 
of  the  members  of  the  society  was  the  portrait  of 
Henry  V.,  said  by  some  antiquaries  to  be  the  oldest 
picture  of  an  English  monarch  extant.  It  finds  a 
place  in  the  Common  Room." 

Queen's  College,  Oxford,  was  founded  in 
1 340  by  Robert  de  Eglesfield,  rector  of  Brough, 
Westmoreland,  and  confessor  to  Queen 
Philippa.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newboume  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

COMPOUND  WORDS  IN  POETRY. — Among  the 
translations  of  the  versatile  Leigh  Hunt  are 
to  be  found  some  verses  which  are,  perhaps, 
worth  quoting  under  this  heading,  They  are 
given  as  "  from  the  'Anthology ' >r:— 
Lofty-brow-flourishers, 

Nose-in-beard-wallowers, 
Bag-and-beard-nourishers, 
Dish-and-all-swallowers, 
Old-cloak-investitors, 

Barefoot-lookfashioners, 
Night-private-feasteaters, 

Craft-lucubrationers ; 

Youth-cheaters,  word-catchers,  vaingloryosophers, 
Such  are  such  seekers  of  virtue,  philosophers. 

THOMAS  AULD. 

Belfast. 

HEREDITARY  ODOUR. — In  an  old  note-book 
I  have  the  following  sentence  from  George 
Eliot's  'Felix  Holt,'  marked  by  an  inter- 
rogation, significant  of  much  doubt  as  to  the 
existence  of  the  thing  indicated  by  (my) 
italics  :  "Moral  vulgarity  cleaved  to  him  like 
an  hereditary  odour}1  But  I  have  just  seen 
an  item  credited,  without  date,  to  the  Newcastle 
Chronicle,  that,  if  correct,  seems  singularly  to 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  n.  DEC.  24, 


uphold  George  Eliot's  observation.  The  sub- 
ject-matter is  the  results  of  a  series  of  ex- 
periments having  to  do  with  the  odour  of 
human  beings,  made  by  Dr.  A.  Bethe,  and 
detailed  by  nim  in  a  late  number  of  the 
Archiv  der  gesamten  Physiologic,  where  the 
experimenter  not  only  maintains  the  theory 
that  every  individual  has  his  or  her  peculiar 
scent,  recognizable  by  delicate  nasal  sensi- 
bility, but  is  inclined  to  go 
"beyond  the  scientific  into  the  moral  province.  He 
believes  that  there  is  a  characteristic  'family  smell ' 
of  which  each  member  of  a  family  more  or  less  par- 
takes, and  which  they  do  not  quite  lose  even  when 
separated  from  one  another  by  continents  or  oceans." 

So  far  as  indicated  by  the  newpaper  ex- 
tract, Dr.  Bethe's  theory  is  advanced  as  new, 
and  while  the  question  of  fact  may  not  lie 
within  the  province  of  discussion  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
the  curious  coincidence  noted  is  worthy  of 
comment  therein.  M.  C.  L. 

New  York  City. 

SHAKSPEARIAN  QUARTOS. — In  Mr.  Sidney 
Lee's  'Life  of  Shakespeare'  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing passage : — 

"The  largest  collections  of  the  original  quartos, 
each  of  which  survives  in  only  four,  five,  or  six  copies, 
are  in  the  libraries  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  the 
British  Museum,  and  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
and  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 

This  statement  is  correct  as  regards  some 
of  the  quartos,  but  of  most  of  the  quarto 
editions  there  are  extant  several  copies,  of 
which  the  following  can  be  located  : — 

'  Love's  Labour  'a  Lost,'  1598,  10  copies. 

'  King  Lear,'  1608, 16  copies ;  another  edition,  1608, 
7  copies. 

'  Merchant  of  Venice,'  1600  (Roberts),  12  copies  ; 
1600  (Heyes),  11  copies. 

'  Much  Ado  about  Nothing,'  1600,  10  copies. 

'  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,'  1600,  14  copies  ; 
another  edition,  1600,  8  copies. 

4  Othello,'  1622,  8  copies ;  1630,  7  copies. 

'  Titus  Andronicus,  1611,  8  copies. 

'  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,'  1619,  12  copies. 

'Henry  V.,'  1608,  14  copies. 

'  Whole  Contention,'  1619,  12  copies. 

'  Hamlet,'  1611,  8  copies. 

'  Sonnets,'  1609,  10  copies. 

And  seven  copies  each  of  '  Romeo  and  Juliet,' 
'  Pericles,'  '  Henry  IV.,'  '  Troilus  and  Cressida,'  and 
'Henry  IV., 'Part  II. 

Of  the  1640  edition  of  the  '  Poems,'  which 
Mr.  Lee  considers  a  rare  book,  there  are  at 
least  twenty  copies.  No  doubt  other  copies 
of  the  quartos  exist  of  which  there  is  no 
mention  in  bibliographical  lists  of  early 
Shakspearian  plays.  MAURICE  JONAS. 

"  PURR  "=  KICK.— When  a  horse  "kicks" 
he  kicks  ;  but  when  a  man,  having  knocked 
his  wife  or  his  enemy  down,  kicks  her  or 
him,  he  "purrs."  Men  in  the  Midlands 


have  settled  quarrels  by  a  "purring  bout,' 
and  have  put  on  the  sharpest-pointed  clogs 
for  the  occasion.  The  purring  fights  were  of 
the  most  brutal  nature,  though  from  the 
nature  of  the  weapons  never  of  long  duration. 
"  A  purring "  is  a  foot  fight,  and  such  have 
taken  place  in  Derbyshire  and  Lancashire, 
and  maybe  are  not  yet  unknown.  Is  "  purr  " 
=  kick  known  in  this  connexion  elsewhere  ] 
It  is  not  in  Halliwell. 

THOMAS  KATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

SAILOR'S  EPITAPH.— The  following  epitaph, 
from  a  tombstone  in  the  Caroline  Islands,  is 
so  rare  a  variety  of  the  composition  of  the 
"  unlettered  muse  "  that  I  think  it  deserves 
recording : — 

Sacred  to  Wilm  Collis 
Boat  Steerer  of  the  SHIP 
SaiNt  george  of  New  BED 
ford  who  By  the  Will  of 

Almitey  god 
was  siviriliery  injured  by  a 

BULL  WHALE 
off  this  Hand  on 
18  March  1860 

also  to 

Pedro  Sabbanas  of  Guam 
4th  MaTE  drouwned  on 

the  SAME  Date  his 
Back  broken  by  WHALE 

above 
MeNTioned. 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 
Barnes. 

BLACK  BLOTTING  PAPER.— The  first  three 
series  of  'N.  &  Q.'  contain  four  articles 
respecting  the  early  use  of  blotting  paper, 
but  I  cannot  trace  any  mention  of  the  use  of 
black  blotting  paper  or  the  inventor.  I  there- 
fore send  the  following  paragraph,  taken  from 
'  Secrets  of  the  Courts  of  Europe,'  by  Allen 
Upward : — 

"  By  the  way,  were  you  aware  that  the  black 
blotting  paper,  so  universally  in  use  among  diplo- 
matists, was  the  invention  of  your  countryman 
Lord  Beaconsfield  ?  It  is  now  no  longer  possible  to 
decipher  important  secrets  from  a  Minister's  blot- 
ting pad." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

BEETLE  AND  WEDGE.  —  In  a  superficial 
article  on  '  Public-house  Signs '  in  the  Daily 
JVetvs,  19  November,  occurs  the  remark : 
"Odd  combinations  are  frequent  enough. 
Why  bring  together  the  beetle  and  wedge  ? " 

The  combination  appears  no  more  odd  to 
me  than  "  pestle  and  mortar  "  or  "  pens  and 
ink."  Beetle,  derived  from  the  Saxon  bitl,  is 
a  mallet,  and  is  frequently  employed  in  con- 
junction with  a  wedge.  But  the  writer  goes 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  24,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


on  to  show  his  learning  by  adding,  "or  is  the 
beetle  a  '  three-man  beetle,'  not  a  scarab  of 
any  kind?"  The  reference  to  the  scarab  is  as 
absurd  and  unnecessary  as  the  statement  he 
makes  that  the  "bear  and  ragged  staff  are 
the  well-known  cognizance  of  the  Dudleys," 
whereas  it  has  been  for  ages  the  badge  of  the 
famous  Earls  of  Warwick.  He  concludes 
with  the  most  wonderful  discovery  that 
"probably  an  inquirer  would  find  the  cog- 
nizances of  old  families  to  be  the  commonest 
signs  of  inns  in  rural  England."  To  which 
one  might  add  that  where  there  was  fire 
there  might  be  some  smoke  ;  and  that  as  inns 
are  frequently  styled  the  "Arms"  of  some 
one,  as  the  "Norfolk  Arms,"  some  heraldic 
reference  might  be  intended,  and  generally  is. 
WALTER  HAMILTON. 

TOLLING  BELLS  FOE  PAYMENT  OF  CHURCH 
RENTS. — On  5  December  I  heard  the  bells  of 
St.  Mary's  Church  here  (Beverley,  E.  Yks.) 
tolling  in  a  peculiar  way.  I  called  in  to  see 
what  it  was  about,  and  found  an  old  man  of 
seventy-four  tolling.  He  said  he  was  helping 
the  verger  "  to  toll  for  payment  of  the  church 
rents."  I  asked,  "Where?"  He  said,  "In  the 
vestry  ;  the  churchwardens  are  waiting  for 
the  money."  He  also  said  it  had  been  the 
custom  to  do  this  "  twice  a  year  as  long  as  he 
could  remember."  I  never  knew  such  a  case 
before.  Are  there  any  cases  ? 

H.  J.  F.  A. 

"  RANDAN."  —  The  '  Century  Dictionary ' 
gives  as  one  of  the  meanings  of  this  word  : 
"  A  spree  :  used  only  in  the  phrase  on  the 
randan  (also  on  the  randy),  on  a  spree  (prov. 
Eng.)." 

It  appears  from  a  newspaper  cutting  of  an 
advertisement  dated  19  February,  1787,  in 
Lysons's  'Collectanea'  that  the  word  is  de- 
rived from  a  character  in  a  comedy  by  Monvel, 
in  which  the  celebrated  Mile.  Contat  (the 
original  Suzanne  of  Beaumarchais's  '  Mariage 
de  Figaro,'  afterwards  Madame  de  Parny) 
took  the  part  of  Madame  Randan. 

The  following  is  the  advertisement  referred 
to:— 

"  Coeffure  [sic]  d  la  Randan.— The  Randan  Cap  is 
now  very  prevalent  among  the  polite  circles  in 
Paris.  Its  form  displays  novelty,  elegance  and 
majesty.  It  was  invented  by  that  admirable 
Actress  and  Arbitress  of  Fashion,  Mademoiselle 
Contat,  whose  dresses  are  universally  approved. 
She  introduced  it  to  the  Public  in  the  performance 
of  the  character  of  Madame  de  Randan  in  Monvel's 
new  comedy  of  the  '  Amours  de  Bayard.' " 

Randan  is  the  name  of  a  town  near  Cler- 
mont  Ferrand  in  the  Auvergne,  in  the 
department  of  Puy  de  D6me. 

There  is  another  Randan,  namely,  Chateau- 


neuf  de  Randan,  in  the  Lozere,  in  front  of 
which  Duguesclin  expired  in  his  tent,  after 
many  hairbreadth  escapes  in  the  field,  and 
where,  it  is  said,  the  keys  of  the  fortress 
were  delivered  up  on  his  coffin : — 

"  Je  voudrais  bien  placer  Chateauneuf  de  Ran  don 
en  Auvergne ;  il  en  est  si  pres !  C'est  la  que 
Duguesclin  regut  sur  son  cercueil  les  clefs  de  la 
forteresse ;  nargue  des  deux  manuscrits  qui  ont 
fait  capituler  la  place  quelques  heures  avant  la 
mort  du  constable."— Chateaubriand,  'Voyage  a 
Clermont.' 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

[That  Madame  Randan  appears  in  Monvel'a 
'Amours  de  Bayard,'  produced  24  Aug.,  1786,  in 
certain.  Another  derivation  of  randan  is  suggested 
5th  S.  iv.  254,  375.] 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"  FOUNDET." — "  There  was  not  a  foundet  in 
the  house,"  i.e.,  there  was  nothing.  This 
idiom  is  found  in  Patterson's  'Antrim  and 
Down  Glossary '  (1 880).  It  is  also  known  in 
Scotland,  as  we  may  see  in  Jamieson  (s.v. 
'Foundit').  What  is  the  origin  of  the  ex- 
pression? A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

WILLIAM  BRAMFIELD  was  elected  from 
Westminster  School  to  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1580.  I  should  be  glad  to  have 
any  particulars  concerning  him. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

JAMES  NESTON  was  elected  from  Westmin- 
ster School  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in 
1584.  Any  information  concerning  him 
would  be  of  use.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

STONARD  :  VINCENT  :  NEWCOMBE.  —  A 
Faculty  Office  licence  was  granted  12  April, 
1722,  for  the  marriage  of  William  Newcombe, 
of  the  parish  of  St.  Botolph,  Bishopsgate, 
London,  twenty-six  years,  bachelor,  and  Mary 
Stonard,  of  the  same  parish,  twenty-four 
years,  spinster,  daughter,  I  believe,  of  a 
Francis  Stonard.  Mary  Newcombe  died 
19  March,  1729.  Administration,  with  the 
will  annexed,  was  granted  at  Exeter,  28  May, 
1747,  as  to  William  Newcpmbe's  estate,  and 
in  the  letters  he  was  described  as  late  of  the 
city  of  Exeter,  merchant.  In  1726,  or  some- 
what earlier,  George  Vincent  married  Ann 
Stonard,  but  a  search  in  the  Faculty,  Vicar- 
General's,  and  Bishop  of  London's  offices  does 
not  disclose  any  licence  for  this  marriage. 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC.  24,  '98. 


Can  any  correspondent  help  me  to  the  date 
and  place  of  this  latter  marriage  1  Ann 
Vincent  died  21  September,  1752,  aged  fifty- 
six,  and  George  Vincent,  of  Colney  Hatch,  died 
3  May,  1757,  aged  sixty-seven.  These  dates  and 
ages  are  given  on  a  stone  in  Friern  Barnet 
Churchyard.  I  find  Stonard  at  7th  S.  x.  327, 
457;  8th  S.  i.  513.  In  Morant's  'Essex' 
appear  Stonards  of  Loughton,  of  Steeple, 
and  of  Stapleford  Abbot.  In  '  Visitation  of 
Essex,  1634,'  as  printed,  1878,  by  the  Harleian 
Society,  the  pedigree  is  recorded  as  Stoner ; 
but  all  these  references  are  most  confused. 
Does  any  one  possess  extracts  from  wills  or 
from  parish  registers  as  to  any  of  these 
families  of  Stonard  or  Stoner  1  I  know  of  the 
pedigrees  of  Newcombe  and  Vincent  in  the 
Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica,  as  they 
were  my  contributions. 

REGINALD  STEWAET  BODDINGTON. 
Constitutional  Club,  Northumberland  Avenue. 

WEST  INDIAN  FAMILIES. — Any  biographical 
notes  as  to  the  persons  bearing  the  names 
given  below  would  be  very  acceptable.  They 
entered  Rugby  School  in  the  years  following 
their  names  :  Barwell  Ewins,  1737  ;  Valentine 
Barrif,  1765  (both  from  Jamaica) ;  and  Thomas 
Gibbs,  1742 ;  John  Brewster,  1742 ;  Thomas 
Brewster,  1743  ;  Thomas  Brewster  (2),  1765  ; 
John  Brewster  (2),  1765  ;  Henry  Quintyne, 
1765 ;  and  Christopher  Brewster,  1768  (all  from 
Barbadoes).  The  father  of  the  last  named 
was  called  Thomas,  but  I  am  not  sure  of  the 
parentage  of  the  others.  May  I  ask  for 
answers  direct  ?  (Rev.)  A.  T.  MICHELL. 

Rugby. 

SAMUEL  ATKINSON,  M.P.  for  Harwich  in 
1698,  was  expelled  the  House  of  Commons 
in  February.  1699,  for  being  concerned  in  a 
commission  for  licensing  hawkers  and  pedlers. 
Is  anything  known  of  him  1  W.  D.  FINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

"A  MEMBER  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CAM- 
BRIDGE."- 

"  The  Squib  or  Searchfoot :  An  unedited  little 
work  which  Miguel  de  Cervantes  Saavedra  wrote  in 
defence  of  the  first  part  of  the  Qurjote.  Published 
by  Don  Adolfo  de  Castro,  at  Cadiz,  1847.  Trans- 
lated by  A  Member  of  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
Cambridge :  J.  Deighton.  London :  John  W.  Par- 
ker. Liverpool :  Deighton  &  Laughton.  1849."  8vo. 

The  translator  dates  his  preface  "  Marine 
Terrace,  Penzance,  Sept.  27,  1848,"  but  gives 
no  number  of  the  house.  I  desire  to  know 
his  name.  H.  S.  A. 

CARKEET  AND  ANDREWS  FAMILIES.  —  Can 
any  reader  give  me  the  derivation  of  the 
personal  name  Carkeet  in  Cornwall?  The 


first  syllable  appears  to  be  the  same  as  the 
Manx  prefix  cor-  and  Breton  ker-.  What  is 
known  as  to  the  family  of  this  name?  It 
only  appears  twice  or  thrice  in  the  notes  to 
the  'Visitation  of  Cornwall '  (Harleian  Soc.), 
for  one  or  two  individuals,  but  there  is  no 
pedigree.  I  should  be  especially  glad  to  dis- 
cover the  antecedents  of  Nathaniel  Carkeet, 
of  Truro,  who  married  a  Miss  Edith  Andrews 
about  1750.  He  appears  to  have  been  a 
private  gentleman,  and  a  relative  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Carkeet,  a  Presbyterian,  whose  life  is 
in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  Is  there  any  record 
of  an  Andrews  family  in  Cornwall  ? 

REV.  DR.  GIBBINS. 
6,  Newsham  Drive,  Liverpool. 

JACOBITES. — Can  any  student  of  modern 
history  give  me  particulars  concerning  the 
body  of  Jacobites  who  yearly  decorate  the 
statue  of  Charles  in  London  ?  Have  they 
any  organization,  and  is  not  a  newspaper 
published  giving  details  about  the  alleged 
rightful  ruler  over  Great  Britain  ? 

R.  L.  B. 

Paris. 

[See  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  xii.  406,  489;  8th  S.  v.  127, 
234;  xi.  189,  218,  250;  xii.  71.] 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  :  '  THE  BRIDE  OF  LAM- 
MERMOOR.' — In  chap.  xxiv.  (xxiii.  in  later- 
editions)  the  old  sexton  tells  the  marquis 
that,  amongst  other  tunes,  he  can  play 
'Liggeram  Cosh.'  What  is  the  meaning  of 
this  term  or  name  ?  Is  the  air  still  extant  ? 
I  suppose  the  g's  are  to  be  pronounced  hard. 
Are  the  words  Gaelic  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

JACK  PLACKETT'S  COMMON. — In  a  note  on  a 
drawing  in  the  Grace  Collection  (portfolio 
xxxii.  101)  in  the  British  Museum  the  trian- 
gular piece  of  ground  at  the  junction  of 
City  Road  and  Goswell  Road,  Islington, 
is  stated  to  have  been  formerly  called  Jack 
Plackett's  Common.  Who  was  Jack  Plackett ; 
and  how  did  he  become  possessed  of  a  com- 
mon ?  Before  (and  even  after)  the  new  road 
was  formed  the  locality  was  a  favourite 
haunt  of  footpads,  and  it  is  possible  that 
Plackett  was  a  highwayman,  and  gave  his 
name  to  the  common  where  he  plied  his 
avocation.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Canonbury  Mansions,  N. 

MRS.  WOODHAM,  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Arne,  and 
subsequently  of  Dr.  Arnold,  sang  at  Covent 
Garden,  177-,  as  Euphrosyne  in  'Comus'; 
was  previously  known  as  "  Buck "  Spencer, 
Spencer  being  presumably  her  maiden  name ; 
acted  for  some  years  in  Dublin,  and  after- 
wards at  Marylebone  Garden ;  married  a 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  24, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


man  named  Smith,  by  whom  she  was  mother 
of  Mrs.  Astley,  jun.,  of  Astley's  Amphitheatre  ', 
then  married  Woodhamj  from  whom  she  was 
divorced ;  was  burnt  to  death  in  the  fire  at 
Astley's  Theatre,  September,  1803.  These 
particulars  are  in  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  Ixxiii.; 
July-December,  1803.  Further  information 
sought.  The  Monthly  Mirror  gives  the  name 
as  Woodman.  UEBAN.  , 

'THE  BOOK  OF  TEPHI.' — This  favourably 
reviewed  poem  (pp.  259)  by  Mr.  J.  A.  Good- 
child  professes  to  give  an  account  of  the 
adventures  of  Tephi,  daughter  of  Zedekiah, 
the  last  king  of  Judah,  in  her  journey  from 
Taphanes  to  Ireland,  and  settlement  there. 
The  main  statements  profess  to  be  based 
upon  the  chronicles  of  Irish  bards  and  other 
Celtic  sources.  Have  these  original  sources 
of  this  singular  legend  been  printed?  If 
they  are  still  only  in  MS.  in  what  public 
libraries  are  any  copies  to  be  found  ?  D.  J. 

PROP.  FREEMAN. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  where  I  can  obtain  particulars  of  the 
life  of  the  late  Prof.  Freeman  during  the 
period  of  his  residence  at  Llanrumney  Hall, 
Monmouthshire?  M.  A.  W. 

RICHARD  GRAHAM,  ROUGE  CROIX  PURSUI- 
VANT.—Can  any  reader  say  who  this  was? 
He  held  this  office  in  the  reign  of  George  I. 

VERITAS. 

JOHN  MAXWELL. —  In  the  transcripts  of 
marriage  licences  of  Sir  William  Betham 
in  the  diocese  of  Dublin  (?)  occurs  that  of 
"John  Maxwell  and  Rosanna  Carson  in 
1728."  Can  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
say  of  which  branch  this  Maxwell  was  a 
member  ?  WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

BALL  GAME.— Can  any  one  give  me  a  de- 
scription of  an  old  Italian  game  which  appears 
to  have  resembled  the  hurling  of  Cornwall 
and  the  camping  of  East  Anglia  ?  I  find  it 
mentioned  in  the  introduction  to  Sardou's 
'La  Haine,'  Paris,  1893.  The  scene  of  this 
play  is  laid  in  Sienna  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, and  the  author,  speaking  of  the  passion 
for  warfare  displayed  by  the  citizens,  even  in 
their  amusements,  deals  with  "  that  game  of 
pugni,  in  which  all  the  town  contends  for  a 
ball,  with  blows  of  the  fist  in  the  morning, 
and  with  knife-strokes  in  the  evening." 

According  to  Mr.  W.  H.  Hudson's  account 
in  a  late  number  of  the  Badminton  Magazine, 
the  gauchos  of  the  Argentine  Republic  for- 
merly played  a  very  similar  game.  The  name 
of  the  game,  el  pato,  was  derived  from  the 
fact  that  the  object  of  contention  was  a  duck 


or  other  domestic  fowl,  which,  after  being 
killed,  was  sewn  up  in  a  piece  of  stout  raw 
hide,  twice  as  big  as  a  football,  and  provided 
with  four  loops  or  handles  of  twisted  hide, 
strong  enough  to  bear  the  tugging  of  power- 
ful and  skilful  riders — men  who  would  drag 
each  other  out  of  the  saddle  sooner  than  lose 
their  hold.  G.  W. 

MINUTES  AND  SECONDS.— Can  any  of  your 
readers  kindly  inform  me  when  minutes  and 
seconds  were  first  used  as  a  measure  of  time, 
and  when  they  were  first  marked  on  the  faces 
of  timepieces,  &c.  ? 

(Rev.)  F.  B.  DICKINSON. 

The  Manor  House,  Ottery  St.  Mary. 

THE  CURSE  OP  ST.  WITHOLD.— Who  was 
St.  Withold,  and  why  should  the  swineherd 
('Ivanhoe,'  chap.  i.  near  the  middle)  call 
down  his  curse  upon  "these  infernal 
porkers"?  A.  G. 

Leeds. 

'FIFTY  AMERICAN  BIBLIOGRAPHIES.'— Some 
four  or  five  years  ago  it  was  announced  that 
a  book  with  the  above  title  was  being 
compiled  by  Mr.  Dewitt  Miller,  of  Phila- 
delphia, and  two  other  book-lovers.  Can  any 
correspondent  tell  me  whether  the  book  has 
been  issued?  If  so,  I  shall  be  glad  of  a 
reference.  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

"WEIGHING -IN  A  MAYOR."— I  see  by  the 
daily  papei-s  that  "the  old  custom  of  weighing- 
in  a  Mayor  and  Corporation  survives  at  High 
Wycombe,  and  was  this  year  again  observed." 
Some  details  of  this  ancient  custom,  which  is 
said  to  have  been  fairly  general  at  one  time, 
would  be  interesting.  D.  M.  R. 

"INTERLUNAR  CAVE."- 
The  sun  to  me  is  dark 
And  silent  as  the  moon, 
When  she  deserts  the  night, 
Hid  in  her  vacant  interlunar  cave. 

'  Samson  Agonistes,'  86-9. 
Compare  Shelley's 

When  you  die,  the  silent  moon, 
In  her  interlunar  swoon, 
Is  not  sadder  in  her  cell 
Than  deserted  Ariel. 

'  To  a  Lady,  with  a  Guitar. 

Have  we  in  these  passages  merely  a  poetical 
figure,  or  is  there  an  allusion  to  some  myth  or 
superstition  regarding  the  moon  ?  C.  C.  B. 

CARON  HOUSE. — Sir  Noel  Caron,  who  was 
Leger-Ambassador  from  the  Low  Countries 
to  the  Courts  of  Elizabeth  and  James  I.  for 
the  space  of  twenty -eight  years,  and  died  1624, 
built  Caron  House  in  South  Lambeth  in  the 
reign  of  James  I.  (vide  Ducarel,  &c.).  In 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  s.  IT.  DEC.  24,  '98. 


Manning  and  Bray's  '  Surrey '  (vol.  iii.  p.  485) 
it  is  stated  that  in  1017  a  lease  was  granted 
by  Prince  Charles  to  Sir  Noel  Caron,  Knt.,  of 
the  site  and  demesnes  of  his  highness's  manor 
at  Kennington,  containing  122  acres,  for 
twenty-one  years.  A  foot-note  adds  : — 

"Sir  Noel  Caron  possessed  a  freehold  estate  in 
this  parish,  on  which  he  built  a  noble  house  of  H 
shape,  with  park  for  deer  extending  to  Vauxhall 
and  Kennington  Lane,"  &c. 

Can  any  expert  in  South  London  topography 
kindly  tell  me  whether  the  former  comprised 
the  latter,  as  seems  to  be  implied  in  '  Old  and 
New  London '  ?  Again,  where  did  Sir  Noel 
Caron  live  at  the  time  when  Queen  Elizabeth 
"often  visited  him,"  gave  him  gold  chains, 
&cJ  Apparently  at  Lambeth,  according  to 
Thos.  Allen's  '  History.' 

ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 


EVELYN'S  'DIARY.' 

(9th  S.  ii.  428.) 

IT  was  impossible  for  Evelyn  to  make  men- 
tion of  the  guillotine,  for  the  simple  reason 
that  the  name  was  non-existent  until  eighty- 
four  years  after  his  death.  The  machine  which 
acquired  such  evil  celebrity  during  the  Reign 
of   Terror  was   named  after  the    physician 
Joseph  Ignace  Guillotin  (1738-1814),  a  mem- 
ber   of    the    Assemblee    Constitu&nte,    who 
E leaded  before  this  body  on  10  October,  1789, 
)r  the  enactment  of  one  kind  of  punishment 
for   all    classes    of    criminals  under  capital 
sentence,  namely   decapitation  —  a   punish- 
ment hitherto  reserved  for  the  nobility — and 
suggested  for  this    purpose    the    use    of   a 
machine  like  the  Italian  mannaia  (the  Nea- 
politan   "  frame "  referred    to    by   Evelyn), 
which  would  do  the  work  expeditiously  and 
with    the  least  suffering.    His  views  were 
accepted  after  much  discussion ;  equality  of 
punishment  was  decreed  on  1  December  — 
in  virtue  of   which  the  Marquis  de  Favras 
was  hanc/ed  for  treason  on  19  February,  1790 
—  and  decapitation  was  adopted   into    the 
penal    code    in    the    following    year.      The 
employment  of  a  machine  was  decided  on 
later,  but  it  was  not  until  20  March,  1792, 
says  Larousse,  that  the  kind  of  machine  to 
be  used  was  settled  in  accordance  with  the 
report  of  Dr.  Antoine  Louis,  secretary  of  the 
Academic  de  Chirurgie,  to  whom  the  Assem- 
blee Legislative  had  officially  submitted  the 
question  ;   and  the  first  execution    by  the 
guillotine  took  place  on  the  25th  of  the  fol- 
lowing month,  in  the  person  of  a  highway- 
man, Nicolas  Jaques  Pelletier. 


It  is  generally  stated  that  the  guillotine 
was  constructed  by  a  mechanist  (Maigne  in 
his  'Diet,  des  Origines'  says  a  pianoforte 
maker)  named  Schmidt,  under  the  direction 
of  Dr.  Louis,  in  consequence  of  which  it 
received,  during  the  experimental  stage,  the 
name  Louisette  or  Petite  Louison.  But  the 
name  it  actually  bears  was  devised  for  it  at 
the  beginning  of  1790,  almost  as  soon  as  Dr. 
Guillotin's  proposal  became  public  ;  for  in 
the  Actes  des  Apotres,  a  Royalist  journal 
which  appeared  weekly  from  November, 
1789,  to  October,  1791,  a  piece  of  satirical 
verse  celebrates 

La  machine 

Qui  simplement*  nous  tuera 
Et  que  Ton  nommera 

Guillotine,  f 

Concurrently  with  the  substantive  thus 
added  to  the  language,  the  verb  guillotiner 
was  invented  in  a  later  sheet  of  the  same 
periodical.  In  the  sheet  which  contains  the 
above  verse  the  claim  of  Mirabeau  to  com- 
memoration, by  christening  the  machine 
Mirabelle  (a  word  already  long  in  use  as  the 
name  of  a  plum),  was  facetiously  mooted  ; 
and  among  the  early  myths  connected  with 
the  guillotine  the  most  curious,  perhaps,  is 
one  that  appears  in  an  'Abrege  Historique 
de  la  Revolution  Franchise,'  published  in  1802 
or  1803,  namely,  that 

"  the  gallows  was  replaced  on  31  May,  1791,  by  a 
new  machine  called  the  Guillotine,  from  the  name 
of  Guillotin,  who  invented  it,  carrying  off  the  prize 
from  Mirabeau,  but  for  which  it  would  have  oeen 
called  Mirabelle." 

With  regard  to  the  equally  groundless  story 
that  Guillotin  was  one  of  the  earliest  victims 
of  the  machine  he  had  suggested,  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  his  vehement  protests  against 
the  excesses  of  the  Terror  led  to  his  imprison- 
ment, which  would  in  all  probability  have 
been  terminated  by  his  decapitation  but  for 
the  counter  revolution  of  9  Thermidor 
(27  July,  1794). 

More  about  this  subject  would  be  crambe 
repetita  to  your  readers,  for  the  guillotine  has 
been  a  stock  question  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  from  the 
1st  Series  (vol.  xii.  p.  319)  onwards.  I  have, 
however,  steered  clear  of  ground  already 
travelled  over. 

I  observe  that  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica'  misspells  the  doctor's  name  "Guillo- 
tine." F.  ADAMS. 

106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 


*  That  is,  without  suffering. 

t  Version  Premiere,  No.  X.,  pp.  11  sqq.  In  the 
succeeding  sheet  it  is  designated  the  "  chef  d'ceuvre 
de  menuiserie  de  M.  Guillotin." 


ii.  DEC.  24,  '98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


Most  of 
'nominny"  thus : 


CHRISTMAS-TUP"  (9th  S.  ii.  348).  — The 
Christmas-tup  "  is  another  name  for  the  old 
tnend  'The  Derby  Ram,' and  under  this  head 
with  introductory  note  a  complete  version  is 
given  by  the  late  Llewellynn  Jewitt  in  '  Bal- 
lads and  Songs  of  Derbyshire '(Derby,  Bern- 
rose  &  Sons,  18C7).  In  his  note  Mr.  Jewitt 
says  that  Derbyshire  folk  have  "been  fond  of 
their  Earn  for  more  than  a  century."  He 
states  that  the  origin  has  yet  to  be  ascer- 
tained, and  its  age  is  unknown.  "  The  Darby 
Tup  "  is  in  evidence  all  over  the  county  at 
Christmas  time,  arid  it  is  known  here  in 
North  Notts  and  Yorkshire  immediately 
adjoining.  There  are  many  different  render- 
ings, but  the  best,  as  Mr.  Jewitt  says,  is  the 
version  he  gives  in  his  book.  In  this  district 
it  is  called  "t'owd  tup,"  "Darby  tup,"  and 
"a  little  tup"  by  the  various  bands  of 
boys  who  each  Christmas  take  it  round.  The 
lads  get  themselves  up  as  "  guisers,"  and  the 
"tup"  wears  a  dried  ram's  head.  ™-  ^  -* 
the  boys  here  begin  their 

There  is  a  little  tup,  sir, 

A-standin'  at  your  door, 
An'  if  you'll  have  'im  in,  sir, 
He  '11  please  you  all  the  more. 
Fayley,  fayley, 
Laddy,  faladdy  iday. 
And  they  end  :— 

An'  aw  t'  owd  women  i'  Darby 
Came  beggin'  for  his  tail, 

To  ring  the  Darby  passing  bell 
That  hangs  upon  the  nail. 
Fayley,  &c. 

Mr.  Jewitt's  version  is  well  worth  quoting 
in  full,  but  it  is  somewhat  too  long  for 
'N.  &  Q.'  I  give  the  commonest  version  used 
here  because  the  last  verse  is  different  from 
any  other  that  I  have  met  with,  for  the  "  tail " 
in  this  is  wanted  for  the  purpose  of  ringing 
"the  Darby  passing  bell.  In  Mr.  Jewitt's 
version  : — 

And  of  this  tail  so  long,  sir, 
'Twas  ten  miles  and  an  ell, 
They  made  a  goodly  rope,  sir, 
To  toll  the  market  bell. 

Daddle-i-dav,  daddle-i-day, 
Fal-de-ral,  fal-de'ral,  daddle-i-day. 

The  lads  also  make  "t'owd  tup"  the  centre 
of  a  "  mummering  play,"  in  which  there  are 
five  chanters  besides  "  t'  tup,"  one  of  them  in 
woman's  dress.  In  this  play  there  is  a  good 
deal  of  dialogue  between  the  verses,  wnich 
are  "  sing-song'd."  An  attempt  is  made  to 
sell  the  "tup,"  which  was  "bought  at 
Darby."  The  owner  fails  to  make  a  bargain, 
and  says,  "  Then  Ah  '11  hay  sum  mutton  fer 
my  supper."  The  fourth  actor  is  a  butcher, 
and  here  he  comes  in  to  "  stick  t'  tup,"  and  is 
allowed  to  do  so,  after  he  has  detailed  his 
ability  for  the  butchering  business.  The 


tup's  "  right  left  eye"  is  "bluffed,"  and  the 
tup  is  "stuck":— 

Th'  blood  run  seven  mile,  sir, 

Seven  mile  or  more ; 
It  turned  th'  watter  wheel,  sir, 
That  ne'er  war  turn'd  before. 

All  the  men  i'  Darby,  sir, 

Come  beggin'  for  his  tail, 
To  ring  the  Darby  bell,  sir, 

All  on  a  market  day. 

The  fifth  character  is  dressed  as  a  "  female 

devil  ":— 

In  comes  owd  Betsy  Belzebub  : 

"  On  my  showder  Ah  carry  a  club, 

In  my  hand  a  drippin'  pan, 

Don't  yer  think  Ah  'm  a  jolly  wo-man  ? 

Ah  '11  sing  yer  a  song, 

It 's  not  very  long, 
But  Ah  think  it 's  as  good  as  enny  : 

Put  yer  hand  i'  yer  purse, 

An'  think  it  no  worse, 
An'  give  poor  owd  Betsy  some  money  ! 

Money  Ah  want  an'  money  Ah  '11  have  ; 

If  yer  don't  give  me  money 

Ah  '11  sweep  yer  aw  t'  th'  grave  ! " 

By  the  way,  Derbyshire  men  call  each 
other  "  Darby  tups  ! "  "  Tha  owd  tup  tha  ! " 
both  in  appreciation  of  a  "mate"  and  to 
express  contempt  of  some  of  his  doings. 

Here,  and  in  some  parts  of  Derbyshire, 
"th'  poor  owd  hoss"  is  taken  round  at  Christ- 
mas time,  much  after  the  fashion  of  "  t'  owd 
tup,"  but  I  have  not  secured  a  complete 
version  of  the  doggerel  used. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

"  Tup  o'  Derby "  was  such  an  animal  as 
is  required.  It  was  represented  by  a  man 
going  on  all  fours  and  wearing  the  necessary 
hirsute  covering.  The  ram's  horns  were 
often  gilded.  The  words  sung  by  the  accom- 
panying mummers,  which  endow  the  ram 
with  abnormal  properties,  are  to  be  found  in 
a  collection  of  old  Derbyshire  ballads  com- 
piled by  the  late  Llewellynn  Jewitt.  The  book, 
though  out  of  print,  is  still  obtainable  from 
second-hand  dealers.  AETHUE  MAYALL. 

MIDDLESEX  (9th  S.  ii.  469,  494).— The  first  of 
;he  arguments  of  W.  X.  is  without  weight. 
He  thinks  that  the  county  of  London  is  still 
n  the  county  of  Middlesex  because  London 
Parliamentary  freehold  voters  vote  in  Middle- 
sex. They  vote  in  Middlesex,  Kent,  or  Surrey 
Because  Parliament  never  allows  a  change  of 
;ounty  to  affect  Parliamentary  elections.  The 
voting  is  regulated  by  an  Act  of  1885  ;  the 
iounty  of  London  was  created  by  a  later  Act. 
Voters  of  a  county  of  a  city  do  not  vote  in 
;he  surrounding  county,  but  in  the  city.  But 
when  a  bit  of  the  adjoining  county  is  added 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [9th  s.  IL  DEC.  24,  m 


to  the  city  its  voters  continue  for  Parliamen- 
tary purposes  to  vote  where  they  did.  Yet 
it  would  be  incorrect  to  describe  their  resi- 
dence otherwise  than  as  being  in  the  county 
of  a  city. 

The  last  argument  of  W.  X.  is  that  to  use 
the  (incorrect)  term  "  Middlesex  "  instead  of 
the  (correct)  term  "county  of  London"  is 
useful  to  prevent  solicitors  from  forgetfulness. 

His  middle  argument,  as  to  the  unwisdom 
of  change,  may  be  met  by  the  use  of  the 
words  "  formerly  Middlesex  "  after  "  county 
of  London."  D. 

BRIDGET  CHEYNELL,  ABBOT,  OR  WARNER 
(9th  S.  ii.  87,  155,  433,  476).— The  note  of 
G.  E.  C.,  in  spite  of  the  statements  of  Anthony 
a  Wood  and  '  Biog.  Brit.,'  would  show  that 
Bridget,  widow  of  Eobert  Abbot,  Bishop  of 
Sarum,  did  not  marry  John  Warner,  Bishop 
of  Rochester.  Yet  several  of  the  particulars 
in  the  article  on  Warner  in  '  Biog.  Brit.' 
"  were  communicated  by  Dr.  Zachary  Pearce 
(b.  1690,  d.  1774),  himself  a  Bishop  of  Roch- 
ester, from  an  account  of  Bishop  Warner 
written  several  years  ago  by  one  of  his 
family."  Whom,  then,  did  John  Warner 
marry  ?  For  married  he  certainly  was,  as 
stated  ante,  p.  433.  There  is  a  portrait  of 
the  bishop's  wife  at  Walsingham  Abbey, 
Norfolk,  the  family  seat ;  and  MSS.  there, 
written  in  the  early  part  of  this  century,  say 
she  was  the  widow  of  George  Abbot,  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  But  this  must 
be  a  mistake,  as  all  accounts  of  George  Abbot 
tend  to  show  that  he  lived  a  single  life. 
Could  Warner  have  married  a  Miss  Abbot? 

E.  L.  W. 

"SUMER  IS  Y-CUMEN  IN"  (9th  S.   ii.    7,    109, 

176,  234). — In  the  just-published  'Geschichte 
der  Musiktheorie,'  by  Dr.  Hugo  Riemann,  of 
Leipzig,  there  is  an  interesting  description 
of  this  celebrated  composition,  the  existence 
of  which  in  the  thirteenth  century  is  the 
most  inexplicable  fact  in  musical  history. 
Riemann  suggests  : — 

"  The  entire  wonder-work  may  have  grown  up 
from  a  simple  Faux-Bourdon  treatment  of  a  folk- 
song, for  the  arrangement  ( Umgestaltung)  of  which 
an  unfading  wreath  of  fame  is,  of  course,  due  to  the 
monk  of  Reading." 

Certainly  unfading  renown  is  due  to  John  of 
Fornsete  for  composing  (or  preserving)  this 
beautiful  piece,  whether  the  direction  for 
canonic  singing  be  in  his  handwriting  or  a 
later  addition. 

It  is  pleasant  to  read  that  Riemann  recog- 
nizes that  the  first  raw  attempts  at  part- 
singing,  and  also  the  finished  method  of  com- 
position, which  at  last  appears  early  in  the 


fifteenth  century,  are  both  of  English  inven- 
tion. He,  however,  follows  Dr.  Nagel  ('Ge- 
schichte der  Musik  in  England,'  i.)  and  Prof. 
Guido  Adler  in  ascribing  too  great  an  import- 
ance and  influence  to  the  Gymel  (or  Gimel), 
which  is  described  in  the  treatise  of  Gulielmus 
Monachus,  and  which  is  found  marked  in 
several  early  English  choir-books.  By  the 
way,  how  many  English  dictionaries  include 
the  word  Gymel  ?  H.  DAVEY. 

LINWOOD'S  PICTURE  GALLERIES  (8th  S.  xii. 
449,  517 ;  9th  S.  i.  314 ;  ii.  275).— I  lived  in 
Gal  way  in  1845,  and  had  the  pleasure  of 
knowing  the  Rev.  James  Daly,  Warden  of 
Galway,  who  was  the  last  of  a  long 
line,  the  title  of  Warden  having  been  since 
suppressed.  After  several  visits  I  was 
delighted  to  find  that  what  I  had  admired 
as  ordinary  oil  paintings  were  some  of  Miss 
Linwood's  beautiful  needlework.  There 
were  several  of  them  in  the  house,  but 
I  forget  the  subjects.  It  would  be  very 
interesting  to  know  in  whose  hands  Miss 
Linwood's  needlework  pictures  are  now  to  be 
found.  A  revival  of  admiration  for  these 
pictures  might  be  of  great  advantage  to  some 
of  those  many  well-educated  ladies  who  are 
now  anxious  to  obtain  remunerative  home 
employment.  H.  B.  HYDE. 

Baling,  W. 

Miss  Lin  wood  died  9  March,  1845,  at  Lei- 
cester, aged  ninety.  A.  C.  H. 

CECIL  (9th  S.  ii.  168,  238,  275).—"  Our  hon- 
oured Lord  and  Chancellor,"  as  he  is  styled 
in  the  bidding  prayer  at  University  sermon 
at  Oxford,  the  Marquess  of  Salisbury,  used  to 
be  called,  when  at  Oxford  about  1849,  Lord 
Robert  Cecil  (sounded  like  Sessill).  He  was 
then,  I  remember,  a  great  man  at  the  "  Union." 
Tradesmen  and  servants  spoke  of  him  as 
"  Lord  Sissle."  The  female  name  Cecilia  is 
often  pronounced  Ciceley,  and  is  abbreviated 
into  Ciss  or  Cissy.  The  name  Evelyn  is  often 
used  both  as  a  male  and  female  name,  which 
is  rather  confusing.  Why  should  we  not 
adhere  to  Evelina  and  Cecilia? 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

ST.  SWTTHIN  hardly  knows  his  North- 
amptonshire. In  the  county,  and,  as  I  venture 
to  think,  on  literary  lips,  "  Cecil "  rimes  to 
"  whistle,"  and  there  an  end.  J.  S. 

Westminster. 

ALLUSION  TO  HABAKKUK  THE  PROPHET  IN 
A  CHRISTMAS  CAROL  (9th  S.  ii.  107, 449).— One  of 
the  four  sides  of  the  splendid  old  Norman 
font  in  West  Haddon  Church  is  devoted  to  a 


9<»  s.  H.  DEC.  24, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


representation  of  the  Nativity.  While  read- 
ing P.'s  note  under  the  above  heading  I 
remembered  that  an  ox  and  an  ass  are 
depicted  in  this  rude  sculpture  as  overlook- 
ing the  infant  Saviour.  As  I  am  at  present 
ignorant  of  the  tradition  referred  to,  I  shall  be 
glad  if  P.  will  kindly  supply  the  particulars. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

Your  correspondent  furnishes  a  copy  of  the 
lines  which  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  x. 
386,  but  omits  any  reference  to  the  two 
replies  which  are  given  on  p.  456  of  the 


volume. 


Has  he  seen  them  ? 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SIR  THOMAS  COTTON,  BART.,  OF  COMBER- 
MERE,  co.  CHESTER  (9th  S.  ii.  189).— He  died 
2  June,  1715,  and  was  buried  at  Esher 
(Betham's  '  Baronetage,'  vol.  iii.  p.  8).  Dame 
Philadelphia  Cotton,  of  Finchley  Lodge, 
Middlesex,  widow,  by  her  will,  dated  3  Nov., 
1756,  codicil  6  May,  1758,  administration  8  Feb., 
1759,  49  Arran,  desired  to  be  buried  at  Esher 
(Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  New  Series,  vol.  iv.  p.  397). 
30  Dec.,  1758,  relict  of  Sir  Hob.  (sic)  Cotton, 
Bart.  (Gent.  Mag.  for  1759,  p.  46).  An  ex- 
amination of  the  Esher  registers  will  probably 
give  much  information.  V.  L.  O. 

THE  USE  OP  MORTAR  AND  PESTLE  IN  FARM- 
HOUSES (9th  S.  i.  248,  389).— In  the  summer  of 
1897  I  found  a  fine  old  iron  mortar  serving  to 
prop  open  the  door  of  the  inn  at  the  remote 
village  of  Trellech,  Monmouthshire. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

FRENCH  PROVERB  (9th  S.  ii.  344, 436).— Should 
not  the  proverb  ST.  SWITHIN  quotes  run, 
"Sing  before  breakfast,  you'll  cry  before 
supper  "  ?  This  is  certainly  how  I  have  heard 
it.  There  is  another  variant,  "  Sing  before 
seven,  you  '11  -cry  before  eleven,"  in  which 
sorrow  is  represented  as  treading  still  more 
closely  on  the  heels  of  joy.  C.  C.  B. 

"  CHERRY-COB  "  (9th  S.  ii.  206).— In  London 
the  word  for  cherry-stones  is  "  cherry-bobs." 
One  often  hears  the  expression,  "  Playing  at 
cherry-bobs."  I  remember  the  time  when  it 
was  a  common  practice  for  the  children  to  go 
a-hunting  the  streets  for  "  cherry  -  bobs," 
which  were  stored  in  a  small  bag,  and  used 
in  the  various  games  played  with  them.  One 
game  in  particular  have  I  in  mind,  that  of 
"  playing  up  the  gutter-spout."  I  have  often 
seen  a  number  of  youngsters  seated  on  the 
ground,  round  one  of  the  numerous  gutter- 
spouts,  playing  this  game.  Whether  they  do 


so  now,  I  cannot  say.  Perhaps  this  is  another 
childish  game  going  or  gone  out  of  fashion. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

CHINESE  PUNISHMENTS  (9th  S.  ii.  27,  214).— 
The  pictures  Miss  MATILDA  POLLARD  refers 
to  still  adorned  the  walls  of  the  Chamber  of 
Horrors  at  Madame  Tussaud's  when  I  visited 
the  place  a  few  afternoons  ago.  "I  do  not 
imagine,  however,  the  scenes  represent  by 
any  means  a  complete  list.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

RELICS  OP  CHARLES  I.  (8th  S.  vi.  226,  315). 
— Since  I  sent  a  book  programme  with  a  list 
of  relics  of  King  Charles  I.  which  were 
exhibited  at  Memorial  Hall,  Manchester,  I 
have  come  across  the  following  from  the 
Manchester  City  News  of  12  November.  It 
will  be  an  addition  of  interest  on  this  topic, 
as  the  programme  made  no  mention  of  the 
vest  described  underneath  : — 

"210/.  for  the  vest  of  Charles  I.— Mr.  Stevens 
offered  for  sale  in  London  on  Tuesday  the  'sky- 
coloured  vest '  which  Charles  I.  wore  at  his  execu- 
tion before  Whitehall.  This  interesting  relic  was 
guaranteed  by  several  letters  which  gave  the  history. 
After  the  execution  the  vest  came  into  the  hands  of 
Dr.  Hobbs,  his  physician,  who  was  with  him  at  the 
time.  From  him  it  passed  to  his  daughter,  Susannah 
Hobbs,  afterwards  the  wife  of  Mr.  Temple  Stanger, 
of  Rawlins,  Oxford.  From  Stanger  the  vest  de- 
scended to  Mr.  T.  Hardy,  and  at  his  death  to 
Admiral  D'aeth,  of  Knoulton  Court,  Kent,  who  died 
in  1873.  Thus  the  history  of  the  vest  had  been 
clearly  traced,  and  never  before  has  it  made  an 
appearance  in  an  auction-room.  Mr.  Stevens  has 
photographed  the  vest,  in  which  not  only  the  pat- 
tern, but  the  stains  of  blood  and  every  thread 
appears.  The  silk  is  of  the  finest  possible  texture, 
and  the  vest  measures  in  length  thirty-two  inches, 
sixteen  and  a  half  under  the  armpits,  fifty- four  inches 
from  wrist  to  wrist,  and  six  [sic]  and  a  half  inches 
round  the  neck.  Biddings  began  at  twenty  guineas, 
which  quickly  advanced  to  one  hundred  guineas, 
and  then  the  bids  came  from  two  gentlemen  only ; 
at  length  the  vest  was  knocked  down,  at  two  hun- 
dred guineas,  to  Mr.  Ernest  A.  Brocklehurst." 

FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVARE". 
30,  Rusholme  Grove,  Rusholme,  Manchester. 

INSTRUMENTAL  CHOIR  (7th  S.  xii.  347,  416 
469;  8th  S.  i.  195,  336,  498;  ii.  15).— The 
following  amusing  little  episode  in  the 
history  of  old  village  church  music  I  think  is 
worth  adding  to  the  notes  on  the  subject  at 
the  above  references.  It  is  from  a  review  of 
Mr.  S.  Baring-Gould's  'An  Old  English  Home 
and  its  Dependencies,'  in  the  tit.  James's 
Gazette  of  26  October  last. 

"  Mr.  Baring-Gould  has  much  that  is  entertaining 
to  say  about  the  village  orchestra,  which  preceded 
the  choir  as  we  know  it  now: — 'The  first  stage  in 
getting  rid  of  the  village  orchestra  was  taken  by 
the  introduction  of  the  barrel-organ.  I  can  well 
recall  that  stage.  Now  the  barrel-organ  had  but  a 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC.  24,  '98. 


limited  range  of  tunes.  Our  organ  had  a  vein  of 
lightness  and  wantonness  in  it.  How  this  came 
about  I  do  not  know.  But  one  of  the  tunes  ground 
out  on  it  was  '  The  Devil's  Hop.'  This  would  never 
do.  There  were  two  elements  of  difficulty  in  it. 
In  the  first  place,  if  this  tune  were  not  turned  on 
we  would  be  one  tune  the  poorer  in  divine  service. 
But  it  was  intolerable  that  any  psalm  should  be 
sung  to  '  The  Devil's  Hop.'  After  much  considera- 
tion the  difficulty  was  solved  in  this  way.  On  the 
organ  the  title  '  The  Devil's  Hop '  was  altered  into 
'  De  Ville's  Hope,'  and  instructions  were  issued  to 
the  grinder  to  grind  slowly  and  solemnly.  By  this 
means  the  air  served  for  an  Easter  psalm.'" 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hampshire. 

PUDDLEDOCK  (9th  S.  i.  329,  478;  ii.  157,  211, 
415). — As  suggested  by  MR.  F.  ADAMS,  I 
applied  to  the  rector  of  Souldrop — the  Rev. 
F.  E.  M.  Girling — for  further  information 
respecting  this  place,  and  he  writes  me  as 
follows  :  "  Puddledock "  is  that  part  of 
Knotting  parish  which  is  now  known  as 
"  Knotting  Green,"  and  may  be  found  under 
the  old  name  marked  on  Cruchley's  cyclist's 
and  tourist's  map  of  Bedfordshire.  No  doubt 
this  is  the  place  named  in  the  Turvey 
registers,  although  no  confirmation  can  be 
obtained  from  the  Knotting  registers,  because 
the  burials  from  1686  to  1688  are  missing. 
Will  those  who  have  kindly  replied  to  my 
inquiry  please  accept  my  hearty  thanks  ? 
THOS.  WM.  SKEVINGTON. 

Wood  Rhydding,  Ilkley. 

"  CIRAGE  "  (8th  S.  xii.  347,  454).  —  In 
Hogarth's  plate  of  'The  Idle  Apprentice 
Gaming,'  the  third  in  the  series  'Industry 
and  Idleness '  (a  reproduction  of  which  is  to 
be  found  in  the  Penny  Magazine  for  31  May, 
1834,  vol.  iii.  p.  213),  the  idle  one  is  to  be  seen 
cheating  a  most  lamentable -looking  object, 
who,  by  his  round  basket  containing  brushes 
and  a  cloth  and  his  low.four-legged  stool,  is 
evidently  a  shoeblack.  Defoe's  description  is 
not  a  bit  overdrawn.  With  the  exception  of 
being  respectable,  the  shoeblacks  at  Mont- 
pellier  in  1871-2  were  provided  in  exactly  the 
same  way,  the  stool  being  a  round  three- 
legged  one — "  the  little  tripod  "  of  Gay. 

In  Chambers's  Edinburgh  Journal  for 
16  March,  1844  (vol.  i.  No.  11  N.S.  p.  176),  is 
the  following  curious  account  of  'Dublin 
Shoeblacks  Sixty  Years  Ago  ':— 

"Among  the  populace  of  Dublin,  says  the  Uni- 
versity Magazine,  the  shoeblacks  were  a  numerous 
and  formidable  body,  the  precursors  of  Day  & 
Martin  [did  not  Warren  precede  D.  &  M.  ?]  till  the 
superior  merits  of  the  latter  put  an  end  to  their 
trade.  The  polish  they  used  was  lampblack  and 
eggs,  for  which  they  purchased  all  that  were  rotten 
in  the  markets.  Their  implements  consisted  of  a 
three-legged  stool,  a  basket  containing  a  blunt  knife, 


called  a  spudd,  a  painter's  brush,  and  an  old  wig.  A 

fentleman  usually  went  out  in  the  morning  with 
irty  boots  or  shoes,  sure  to  find  a  shoeblack  sitting 
on  his  stool  at  the  corner  of  the  street.  He  laid  his 
foot  on  his  lap  without  ceremony,  where  the  artist 
scraped  it  with  his  spudd,  wiped  it  with  his  wig, 
and  then  laid  on  his  composition  as  thick  as  black 
paint  with  his  painter's  brush.  The  stuff  dried 
with  a  rich  polish,  requiring  no  friction,  and  little 
inferior  to  the  elaborated  modern  fluids,  save  only  the 
intolerable  odours  exhaled  from  eggs  in  a  high  state 
of  putridity,  and  which  filled  any  house  which  was 
entered  before  the  composition  was  quite  dry,  and 
sometimes  even  tainted  the  air  of  fashionable  draw- 
ing-rooms. Polishing  shoes,  we  should  mention, 
was  at  this  time  a  refinement  almost  confined  to 
cities,  people  in  the  country  being  generally  satisfied 
with  grease.  [This  custom  still  lingers  in  Paris. 
We  have  had  our  boots  polished  on  the  Pont  Neuf, 
and  boy  shoeblacks  are  to  be  found  in  most  of  the 
steamers  plying  on  the  Seine.  1" 

The  editorial  bracketing  seems  to  imply 
that  the  introduction  of  domestic  blacking 
entirely  extinguished  street  blacking  within 
the  British  Isles.  Was  this  so,  or  was  the 
editor's  ignorance  of  street  blacking  peculiar 
to  himself  1 

The  query  respecting  Warren  is  mine.  I 
believe  a  Warren's  van  was  driven  across  the 
Thames  during  the  frost  of  1813-14. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Tower  House,  New  Hampton. 

PORTRAITS  OF  CROMWELL  (9th  S.  ii.  202, 414). 
— In  the  Cabinet  edition  of  'Lodge's  Por- 
traits,' n.  d.,  published  by  William  Smith, 
113,  Fleet  Street  (the  probable  date  is  1846), 
is  a  vignette  three-quarter  portrait  of  Oliver 
Cromwell  in  complete  armour,  having  in 
his  right  hand  a  truncheon  and  a  scarf  round 
his  waist,  after  the  painting  by  Walker,  and 
said  to  be  from  the  "  Collection  of  the  Right 
Honourable  the  Earl  Spencer,  at  Althorp." 
The  countenance  is  handsome,  but  stern.  In 
the  accompanying  'Memoir'  the  reader  is  in- 
formed that  Cromwell  "  married  Elizabeth,  a 
natural  [?]  daughter  of  Sir  James  Bourchier, 
of  Felsted,  in  Essex." 

In  Cunningham's  'Lives  of  Illustrious 
Englishmen,'  vol.  ii.  (1839),  the  chief  value  of 
which  consists  in  the  engravings,  is  a  portrait 
of  Oliver  Cromwell,  half-length,  in  complete 
armour,  with  a  wart  over  his  left  eye,  and 
having  very  coarse  features.  This  is  said  to 
be  "  Engraved  by  S.  Freeman  from  the 
original  Picture." 

In  Mark  Noble's  '  Memoirs  of  the  House  of 
Cromwell '  the  study  of  the  heraldry  largely 
displayed  at  the  gorgeous  funeral  of  the  Pro- 
tector in  1658  is  very  interesting.  On  one 
banner  is  displayed  Cromwell,  Sable,  a  lion 
rampant  arg.,  impaling  Bourchier,  Arg.,  three 
ounces  passant  in  pale  or,  armed  and  langued 
gules.  The  usual  arms  of  Bourchier  are,  now- 


ii.  DEC.  24,  mi 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


ever,  Az.,  a  cross  engrailed  gu.  between  fou 
water  bougets  sa.        JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC  (9th  S.  ii.  227,  394,  475).-- 
Is  it  at  all  certain  that  the  term  "  Roman 
Catholic  "  did  come  into  existence  about  or 
after  the  sixteenth  century  ?  We  know  tha 
from  the  ninth  century  onwards,  with  the 
exception  of  a  short  interval,  the  Greel* 
Church  was  in  a  state  of  schism.  By  whal 
name,  then,  did  the  members  of  the  Gree 
communion  designate  those  who  looked  to 
the  Bishop  of  Rome  as  their  spiritual  chief 
"  Latins  "  they  of  course  called  them,  as  i 
proved  by  a  passage  from  an  eminent  Greek 
author,  whom  Gibbon  quotes  in  his  account 
of  the  reunion  of  the  two  Churches ;  but  it 
is  not  the  custom  of  Christians  outside  the 
Roman  Church  to  confine  themselves  to  one 
name  in  speaking  of  those  who  own  allegi- 
ance to  the  Roman  Pontiff.  Is  it  not  possible 
that  "Roman  Catholic."  like  "church,"  has 
reached  England  from  the  East  We?  Germany" 
T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

Putney. 

TENNYSONIANA  (9th  S.  ii.  461).— Lord  Her- 
bert of  Cherbury  uses  the  'In  Memoriam 
stanza  in  two  of  his  poems — in  the  'Ode 
referred  to  by  MR.  FORD,  and  in  an  earlier 
'Ditty' — and  uses  it  with  almost  Tennysonian 
effect.  Though  not  its  inventor  (for  Ben 
Jonson  had  used  it  before  him),  he  was,  as 
Mr.  Churton  Collins  says,  the  first  to  discover 
its  harmony.  I  believe  I  have  seen  it  stated 
that  Tennyson  when  he  wrote  'In  Memoriam' 
was  unaware  of  these  earlier  uses  of  the 
stanza.  Even  he  could  hardly  have  improved 
a  verse  like  this : — 

Let  then  no  doubt,  Celinda,  touch, 
Much  less  your  fairest  mind  invade : 
Were  not  our  souls  immortal  made, 

Our  equal  loves  can  make  them  such. 

C.  C.  B. 

SIR  JOHN  RUDSTON  (9th  S.  ii.  387,  435).— Sir 
John  Rudston,  Knt.,  Mayor  of  London,  son  of 
Robert  Rudston,  of  Hayton,  co.  York,  married 
Ursula,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Dyraoke,  Knt. 
(of  Scrivelsby),  and  Anne,  daughter  of  Alex- 
ander Cresnor,  his  second  wife  (Banks  says 
first  wife  in  his  'History  of  the  Family  of 
Marmyun ').  Ursula  married  for  her  second 
husband  Sir  Ed.  Wooton,  Knt.,  treasurer  of 
the  parts  about  Calais.  JOHN  RADGLIFFE. 

CURE  FOR  CONSUMPTION  (9th  S.  ii.  466).— By 
referring  to  8th  S.  xii.  35  it  will  be  seen  that  Gay 
alludes  to  the  balminess  of  the  breath  of  cows. 
Mrs.  Barbauld  says  that  the  German  doctors 
sent  their  lady  patients  into  the  cowhouse, 


but  that  Dr.  Beddoes  used  to  bring  the  cows 
into  the  ladies'  chambers  (Academy,  28  Aug., 
1897).  Stewart  inhaled  the  breath  of  the 
cows  in  St.  James's  Park,  concerning  which 
see  'N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  xi.  95.  Mathias,  in  his 

Pursuits  of  Literature  '  (i.  137),  makes  merry 
about  Thicknesse,  who  claims  that  his  vigor- 
ous health,  when  turned  sixty,  was,  due  to 
his  "  having  always  partaken  of  the  breath 
of  young  women  whenever  they  lay  in  my 
way"  ('  Valetudinarian's  Bath  Guide,'  1780). 

W.  C.  B. 

THE  CONSONANTAL  COMBINATION  "  ST  "  (9th 
S.  ii.  424).— MR.  ADAMS  says,  "It  seems  to  me 
only  a  barbarous  ear  that  prefers  amidst, 
amongst,  betwixt,  whilst,  to  amid,  among, 
between,  while"  In  answer  to  him  I  give  in- 
stances of  the  use  by  Milton  of  the  first  three 
condemned  words.  Milton  cannot  be  accused 
justly  of  having  a  barbarous  ear  : — 

Amongst  the  enthroned  gods  on  sainted  seats. 

Amidst  the  flowery-kirtled  Naiades. 

All  amidst  the  gardens  fair. 

Amidst  the  hall 
Of  that  infernal  court. 

How  oft  amidst 
Thick  clouds  and  dark. 

Betwixt  them  lawns  or  level  downs. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

"ByoY"  (9th  S.  ii.  447).  — For  a  short 
technical  account  of  "buoys" — not  men- 
tioning the  word  laid — see  M'Culloch's  'Dic- 
tionary of  Commerce  and  Commercial 
Navigation,'  1880. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

EARL  OF  CARNWATH  (8th  S.  i.  163 ;  9th  S.  ii. 
447).— Alexander  Nesbit's  'Heraldic  Plates,' 
ed.  1892,  has  the  following  concerning  the 
second  Earl  of  Carnwath: — 

"Robert,  second  earl,  forfeited  25  Feb.,  1645; 
oresent  at  battle  of  Naseby,  14  June,  1645 ;  married 
Christian,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Douglas,  of 
Drumlanrig,  and  had  issue  (1)  Gavin,  third  earl; 
2)  William,  died  1647,  unmarried." 

No  date  is  given  for  the  death  of  Robert, 
second  earl,  nor  is  any  second  marriage  men- 
tioned. W.  E.  LAYTON,  F.S.A. 

Cuddington  Vicarage,  Surrey. 

Robert  Dalzell,  second  Earl  of  Carnwath, 
married  first  Christian,  daughter  of  Sir  Wil- 
tn  Douglas,  of  Howick,  and  secondly 
Catherine,  daughter  of  John  Abington,  of 
3owdeswell,  co.  Gloucester.  The  earl  was 
>uried  21  June,  1654.  The  widow  married  in 
661  William  Watkins,  and  again,  by  licence 
662-3,  Dr.  Samuel  Collins.  She  was  buried 
.s  Countess  Dowager  of  Carnwath,  12  Aug. 
712,  A.  C, 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9th  B.  n.  DEC. •«, 


MARGARET  PLANTAGENET,  COUNTESS  OF 
SALISBURY  (9th  S.  ii.  468).— In  '  Blessed  Mar- 
garet of  Salisbury,'  by  G.  Ambrose  Lee,  Blue- 
mantle,  the  frontispiece  is  a  likeness  of  the 
countess,  "  from  the  original  picture  in  the 
possession  of  Lord  Donington."  The  barony 
of  Donington  is  now  merged  in  the  earldom 
of  Loudoun.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews  N.B. 

"  EARDLY  "  (9th  S.  ii.  247).— Halli  well  gives 
yeardly=very,  as  used  in  the  North.  For 
want  of  a  better  etymology  one  might  sug- 
gest a  derivation  through  "  eard  =  earth  or 
ground  " — also  used  in  the  North — with  the 
sense  of  "down  to  the  ground,"  or  "tho- 
roughly." See  'Dictionary  of  Archaic  and 
Provincial  Words.'  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

KINGSTON-UPON-THAMES  (9th  S.  i.  475 ;  ii.  4, 
154,  232,  373).— I  wish  it  were  in  my  power  to 
comply  with  CANON  TAYLOR'S  invitation,  by 
helping  to  authenticate  the  list  of  Saxon 
kings  which  has  been  inscribed  round  the 
base  of  the  coronation  stone  at  Kingston ;  but 
at  present  I  am  travelling,  with  no  literature 
at  hand  but  a  Tauchnitz  novel.  There  must, 
however,  be  some  authority  for  the  list,  which 
it  will  be  seen  differs  in  some  particulars 
from  that  given  by  MR.  H.  G.  HOPE.  Should 
any  correspondent  be  in  a  position  to  adduce 
this  authority,  I  trust  it  may  be  given  in  the 
ipsissima  verba  of  the  chroniclers.  The  pic- 
turesque style  of  the  modern  historian  renders 
it  impossible  for  the  ordinary  reader  to  dis- 
tinguish between  those  parts  of  his  narrative 
which  are  based  upon  the  facts  recorded  by 
the  annalists  and  those  which  are  founded 
only  upon  a  vivid  imagination.  For  instance, 
in  the  "  striking  account "  which  Dean  Hook 
gives  of  the  coronation  of  ^Ethelstan  (ante, 
p,  373),  it  may  be  presumed,  but  it  is  certainly 
not  distinctly  stated,  that  the  "  stone  seat " 
upon  which  the  king  took  his  place,  the 
better  to  be  seen  by  the  multitude,  was  the 
"  coronation  stone,'  the  actual  coronation 
taking  place  within  the  church.  Probably 
this  procedure  was  followed  after  the  intro- 
duction of  Christianity,  but  previous  to  that 
epoch  the  stone  itself  was  doubtless  the 
coronation  seat.  I  am  not  aware  that  any 
good  authority  has  stated,  as  MR.  HOPE 
seems  to  think,  that  the  name  Kingston  was 
imposed  on  account  of  the  coronation  of  the 
Saxon  kings  after  the  termination  of  the 
Heptarchy.  In  all  probability  many  Jutish 
and  Saxon  kings  received  the  insignia  oi 
sovereignty  at  Kingston  before  the  hegemony 
of  Egbert. 

I  agree  with  MR.  LOWSLEY — notwithstand- 
ing his  faith  in  the  untenable  heresy  that  the 


name  of  Kingston-upon-Thames  originates 
rrom  its  possession  of  a  king's  stone — that  it 
would  be  well  if  some  distinction  were  made 
Detween  the  names  of  places  ending  in  tun 
and  those  ending  in  stdn.  Not  only  kings, 
3ut  bishops  seem  to  have  possessed  these 
stones,  the  origin  and  meaning  of  which 
might  form  the  subject  of  a  valuable  inquiry. 
At  Shrewsbury  an  old  street  exists,  which 
was  formerly  known  as  Biscopes-stdn,  or 
Bishop's-stone,  but  I  have  never  been  able  to 
ascertain  the  reason  of  this  appellation. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

PARISH  REGISTERS  DATED  FROM  THE  FEAST 
OF  ST.  JOHN  (9th  S.  ii.  427,  478).—!  thank  MR. 
E.  H.  COLEMAN  for  his  note  on  p.  478,  but  if 
he  will  read  my  query  on  p.  427  he  will  see 
that  he  has  not  afforded  any  explanation 
why  the  parish  registers  which  were  before 
me  when  I  wrote  are  headed  as  dating  from 
the  Feast  of  St.  John,  1558  (I  have  not  mis- 
taken the  date),  whereas  they  do  not  then 
commence.  I  see  nothing  in  Cromwell's 
injunction  of  twentv  years  earlier  to  explain 
it.  The  "register  of  the  day  evidently 
regarded  St.  John's  Feast  as  the  proper  com- 
mencement of  the  registration  year.  My 
query  is,  Why  ?  If  MR.  COLEMAN  can  explain 
I  shall  be  glad.  As  it  is,  he  has  altogether 
misread  the  query.  THURSTAN  C.  PETER. 

LOCAL  SOCIETY  IN  DEVON  (9th  S.  ii.  448).— 
There  is  no  society  known  as  the  Devon  and 
Exeter  Graphic  Society  at  present  existing 
in  this  county.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

DR.  IRON-BEARD  AND  AESCULAPIUS  (9th  S.  ii. 
146). — I  do  not  find  Dr.  Iron-Beard  in  Grimm. 
How  can  the  name  be  identified  1  We  have 
Eisenberta  and  Eiserne  Bertha,  as  a  feminine, 
otherwise  Frau  Bertha ;  she  is  associated 
with  an  iron  ploughshare,  which  conveys  the 
sense  of  iron  as  a  prefix,  and  the  whole 
becomes  a  masculine,  as  in  Isambart  Brunei, 
the  once  famous  engineer.  A.  H. 

NOBLEMEN'S  INNS  IN  TOWNS  (9th  S.  i.  327, 
412). — Apparently  every  county  town  con- 
tained a  residence  for  each  of  the  principal 
families  of  the  shire.  This  was  certainly  the 
case  at  Cardiff  and  Monmouth  down  to  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

Not  necessarily  secondary  residences,  but 
a  form  of  household  property.  Fulbert  of 
Dover,  the  Lord  of  Chilham,  held  also  thir- 
teen houses  in  Canterbury  belonging  to  his 
manor ;  Kempsford,  in  Gloucestershire,  as 


9*  s.  ii.  DEC.  24, 


517 


owned  by  Ernulph  de  Hesding,  had  seven 
burgesses  in  the  town  of  Gloucester  paying 
rent  to  him,  as  of  his  manor.    In  both  case 
the    occupants  were  probably  serfs  settle 
with  consent.    So,  though  the  City  of  London 
was    free    of   all    Norman   landlordism,   it 
citizens    held    houses    in    numerous  county 
towns,  as  with  Deorman,  of  London,  whos< 
true  status  has  never  been  explained.    Ht 
had  such  a  house  in  Oxford.    Was  it  the 
survival  of  a  Roman  villa1?  A.  HALL. 

THE  PAPAL  BULL  AGAINST  A  COMET  (9th  S 
ii.  477). — PROF.  BUTLER  appears  to  have  over 
looked  a  communication  of  my  own  in  7th  S 
i.  471,  in  reply  to  a  query  headed  '  Cursing  i 
Comet  at  Constantinople.'  It  is  evident  tha 
the  story  of  a  Papal  bull  exorcising  the  comei 
is  an  invention  of  a  later  age.  I  have 
examined  the  collection  of  bulls  in  the  work 
referred  to  by  PROF.  BUTLER.  There  are  only 
four  issued  by  Calixtus  (Callistus)III.,  relating 
to  the  mendicant  and  other  religious  orders 
and  no  mention  whatever  of  a  comet. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

"  WELKING"  (9th  S.  ii.  427).— Many  of  Scott's 
archaisms  may  be  traced  to  Spenser,  or  even 
further  back.  The  first  eclogue  of  the  'Shep- 
heard's  Calendar'  closes  with  sunset,  when 
"  the  welked  Phoebus  gan  availe  his  weary 
waine";  and  the  beautiful  twenty -third  stanza 
of  the  'Faerie  Queene,'  canto  i.,  opens  with 
the 

gentle  shepheard  in  sweete  even-tide, 
When  ruddy  Phoebus  gins  to  welke  in  west. 

"  Welke "  is  equivalent  to  "  wither "  or 
"  wane  "  or  "  roll  up  "  (A.-S.  wealwian,  to  dry, 
wither,  shrivel);  and  Scott's  "welking"  in 
the  passage  in  '  The  Pirate '  no  doubt  conveys 
the  idea  of  contracting,  in  contrast  with  the 
"  waving  "  set  over  against  it.  There  would 
be  an  apparent  coming  and  going  of  the  horns 
in  the  mist ;  they  would  retire  and  advance, 
according  to  the  motion  of  the  leviathan  and 
the  uncertain  atmospheric  environment.  But 
"  welking  "  may  also  mean  simply  rolling,  or 
wallowing,  for  A.-S.  wealwian  signifies  "to 
roll"  (volvere), ,  as  well  as  to  "roll  up."  Cp. 
ivelkin,  or  rolling  sky  (A.-S.  wolcen,  cloud). 
THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

Scott    was    merely    quoting    from    'King 
Lear,'  IV.  vi.  :— 

Horns  whelk'd  and  waved  like  th'  enridged  sea. 
And  something  went  wrong. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

ALGERNON  (9th  S.  ii.  248,  293,  389,  454).— I 
am  much  obliged  to  H.  H.  S.  for  his  interest- 


ing information  on  the  subject  of  moustache 
cultivation;    but    I    had    already   satisfied 
myself  that  the  trouveres  did  not  exaggerate, 
having,  since  the  appearance  of  my  article, 
read  the  following  in  Giovanmaria  Cecchi's 
comedy  '  L'  Esaltazione  della  Croce,'  III.  vii. : 
Pouero  &  te,  s'vn  di  que'  Persiani 
Apre  la  bocca,  e't'  inghiottisce  viuo, 
Se  gik  nelF  andar  giu  non  t'auuolgessi 
Ne  mustacchi,  che  gl'  han  fino  alia  cihtola. 

Mention  of  the  growth  of  the  beard  down  to 
the  waist  occurs  in  the  old  French  romances, 
though  I  cannot  now  give  references.  I  had 
also  recalled  to  mind  Defoe's  description  of 
Crusoe's  beard  :— 

"My  beard  I  had  once  suffered  to  grow  till  it  was 
about  a  quarter  of  a  yard  long ;  but  as  I  had  scissors 
and  razors,  I  had  cut  it  pretty  short,  except  what 
grew  on  my  upper  lip,  which  1  had  trimmed  into  a 
large  pair  of  Mahometan  whiskers,  such  as  I  had 
seen  worn  by  some  Turks  whom  I  saw  at  Sallee. 
Of  these  mustachios  or  whiskers,  I  must  say  they 
were  monstrous,  and  would  in  England  be  thought 
frightful." 

To  Defoe,  then,  "mustachios "and  "whiskers" 
were  synonymous.  F.  ADAMS. 

WIRELESS  TELEGRAPHY  (9th  S.  ii.  184,  276, 
71). — I  should  have  added  in  my  reply  at 
the  last  reference  that  B.  de  Vigenere,  by  his 
work  having  been  published  in  1583,  also 
anticipated  the  seventh  book  of  Porta,  which 
is  generally  thought  to  contain  the  first 
allusion  to  the  idea,  as  the  latter  was  not 
published  till  1589.  C.  S.  HARRIS. 

BOETHIUS  (9th  S.  ii.  462).— Those  who  are 
nterested  in  Boethius  will  be  glad  to  be 
•eferred  to  an  able  consideration  of  his  book 
jy  the  late  Canon  Liddon  in  a  sermon  at 
St.  Paul's,  7  August,  1887,  printed  in  the 
Contemporary/  Pulpit,  Oct.,  1887,  pp.  99-101. 
le  was  also  the  subject  of  the  Hulsean  Prize 
ilssay  at  Cambridge,  by  Mr.  H.  F.  Stewart, 
\I.A.,  of  Trinity,  1891 ;  and  a  new  English 
ranslation  by  Mr.  H.  K.  James,  M.A., 
ippeared  in  1897.  A  correspondence  in  the 
Spectator,  April,  May,  1892,  is  worth  noting. 

W.  C.  B. 

LOCAL  NAMES  OF  THE  COWSLIP  (9th  S.  ii.  87, 
92).— Hulme,  in  his  '  Familiar  Wild  Flowers,' 
878,  vol.  i.  pp.  89-91,  says  that  the  cowslip 
Primula  veris),  which  is  probably  a  corruption 
f  cow's-leek,  in  some  parts  of  the  country  is 
ailed  the  paigle,  and  in  old  herbals  the  herb- 
3eter,  the  pendent  flowers  suggesting  a  bunch 
f  hanging  keys,  the  badge  of  the  great 
V.postle.  The  plant  is  known  in  Germany 
s  Schlusselblume,  or  key-flower.  In  olden 
imes  the  cowslip  was  deemed  particularly 
eneficial  in  all  paralytic  ailments,  and  is 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9«>  s.  11.  DEC.  24, 


often  called  the  palsy  -wort,  or  Herba  paralysis. 
In  '  The  English  Physician,'  by  Dr.  Parkins, 
1809,  p.  99,  sub  'Cowslips  or  Peagles,'*  the 
following  occurs : — 

"  Because  they  strengthen  the  brain  and  nerves, 
and  remedy  palsies,  the  Greeks  gave  them  the  name 
Paralysis. 

With  reference  to  the  second  query,  Hulme, 
in  his  above-mentioned  book,  vol.  i.  p.  90, 
states : — 

"In  some  varieties  of  the  primrose  the  umbel  is 
riised  on  a  stalk,  as  in  the  cowslip.  This  form  is 
sometimes  called  oxlip  ;  it  is  by  some  writers  raised 
to  the  dignity  of  an  independent  position  as  a  true 
and  distinct  species,  while  others  regard  it  as  one 
of  a  number  of  intermediate  hybrid  forms  that  may 
be  observed  between  the  primrose  and  cowslip." 

In  the  'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  543,  the  following  different  spellings  of  the 
word  are  given  :  cowslip,  cows-lip,  cowslap, 
cowslypp,  cowislip,  coivslop,  cowslope,  cotvslek. 
The  Anglo-Saxon  name  is  cusylyppe,  cusloppe, 
or,  as  Hulme  gives  it,  cuylippe  or  cushppe. 
Skeat  suggests  cu  =  cow,  and  slyppe,  or  sloppe  — 
a  slop,  or  piece  of  dung. 

To  my  certain  knowledge  the  cowslip  is 
called  paiyle  in  Buntingford,  Herts,  and 
Bishop's  Stortford,  also  Herts,  on  the  borders 
of  Essex  ;  but  I  am  told  this  only  applies  to 
the  small  varieties.  C.  H.  C. 

South  Hackney. 

The  yellow  bootes 

That  grows  by  rivers  and  by  shallow  brookes. 
Rich.  Barnfield  s  '  Affectionate  Shepheard,'  1594. 

If  not  a  "  local  name,"  was  this  an  older  one 
for  the  cowslip  ?  Otherwise,  what  flower  is  it  1 

M.  C.  L. 
New  York. 

'  COURSES  DE  FESTES  ET  DE  BAGUES  '  (9th  S, 
i.  508). — I  have  in  my  possession  a  very  per- 
fect copy  of  the  above  work,  but  R.  F.  G. 
makes  a  slight  mistake  in  the  title.  It  is  not 
"  Festes  "  but  Testes  (heads),  and  means  tilting 
at  heads  and  rings.  The  full  title  is  "  Courses 
do  Testes  et  de  Bague  faites  Dar  le  Roy  et 
Les  Princes  et  Seigneurs  de  Sa  Cour  en  1'annee 
M.DC.LXII."  It  was  published  at  the  Royal 
Printing  Press  by  the  great  Perrau It,  "In  Typo- 
graphia  Regia,  Curante  Sebastiano  Mabre- 
Cramoisy,  ejusdem  Typographies  Directore, 
M.DC.LXX.,"  and  contains  104  pages  of  text 
and  engravings,  imperial  folio.  It  is  a  de- 
scription of  the  five  mounted  and  costumed 
quadrilles  that  were  performed  in  the  Place 
Vendome  under  the  auspices  of  Louis  XIV., 
his  Majesty  leading  the  first  quadrille, 
magnificently  attired  as  "Emperor  of  the 
Romans."  Monsieur,  the  king's  brother,  was 


*  In  James  Donn,  'HortusCantabrigiensis,'  1809, 
p.  37i  the  name  Is  spelt  paigle. 


"King  of  Persia";  the  Prince  de  Conde 
"Emperor  of  the  Turks";  the  Due  d'An- 
guien  (sic),  "King  of  the  Indies";  and  the 
Due  de  Guyse,  "King  of  America."  There 
are  forty  full-page  engravings  (one  folding 
double  page),  an  engraved  title-page,  and 
numerous  "  culs  de  lampe."  It  is  one  of  the 
"  show-books  "  of  the  period.  MYRMIDON. 

THE  'HISTORICAL  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY' 
AND  THE  DATES  OF  SHAKSPEARE'S  PLAYS 
(9th  S.  ii.  25).— Since  my  last  communication 
I  have  casually  come  across  the  following 
additional  anomalous  references  : — 

'  1  Henry  IV.'  (dated  1596  under  '  Back,'  and 
1597  under  'Afar')  is,  under  '  Eclipse,'  dated  1591. 

'  Henry  VIII.'  (dated  1603  under  '  Abode,'  and 
1613  under  'A')  is,  under  'Celebration,'  dated 
c.  1613. 

'Tempest'  (dated  1600  under  'Cat,'  and  1610 
under  '  Abjure')  is,  under  'Bite,'  dated  1640  ! 

'  Merchant  of  Venice '  under  '  Above '  is  dated 
1596,  under  '  Big,'  1598. 

'  Measure  for  Measure '  under  '  Absolutely '  is 
dated  1603,  under  '  Elbow,'  1623. 

'Richard  III.'  under  'Abate'  is  dated  1594,  under 
'  Enforcement,'  1597. 

'  Romeo  and  Juliet'  under  'Ado 'is  dated  1592, 
under  '  Ell,'  1597. 

'Winter's  Tale'  under  'About'  is  dated  1611, 
under  '  Elevate,'  c.  1611. 

There  is  no  edition  of  any  of  the  above 
plays  corresponding  to  the  dates  given,  ex- 
cept the  1597  'Richard  III'  (Q.  1),  the  1597 
'Romeo  and  Juliet'  (Q.  1),  and  the  1623 
'  Measure  for  Measure '  (First  Folio). 

EDWARD  B.  HARRIS. 

"  WILL  YE    GO  AND   MARRY,   KATIE  ?  "  (9th  S. 

ii.  366.) — The  first  verse  of  the  song  is  given 
in  the  Kilmarnock  edition  of  Burns's  'Works,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  27,  where  it  is  stated  that  the  song 
has  been  assigned  to  Burns  by  a  mistake, 
and  that  it  was  published  before  the  poet 
was  born.  See  also  a  note  on  p.  351. 

C.  LAWRENCE  FORD,  B.A. 

Am  I  right  in  supposing  that  "wanter" 
may  be  the  Scotch  for  wanton  ?    If  so,  I  find 
wanton  derived  by  Minsheu  from  "  want  one," 
a  man  or  woman  that  wants  a  companion. 
ALFRED  J.  KING. 

101,  Sandmere  Road,  Clapham. 

MADOC  AP  OWEN  GWYNEDD  AND  THE  DIS- 
COVERY OF  AMERICA  (9th  S.  i.  447). — A  curious 
account  of  Madoc's  discovery,  the  Welsh 
Indians,  and  other  quaint  superstitions  con- 
nected with  this  subject,  may  be  found  in 
the  'Letters  writ  by  a  Turkish  Spy,' thirteenth 
edition,  London,  1753,  vol.  viii.  p.  160.  I  sup- 
pose they  were  written  circa  1685. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS, 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff, 


9«»  S.  II.  DEC.  24, 598.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Traditional  Games  of  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland.  By  Alice  Bertha  Gomme.  Vol.11.  (Nutt.) 
THE  second  volume  of  Mrs.  Gomme's  '  Traditional 
Games'  completes  the  first  part  of  Mr.  Laurence 
Gomme's  ambitious  and  eminently  commendable 
scheme  of  'A  Dictionary  of  British  Folk- Lore.' 
Among  the  many  national  schemes  now  appealing 
to  the  public  there  are  few  that  come  before  us 
with  credentials  better  than  this.  A  dictionary  of 
folk-lore  carried  out  on  a  scheme  such  as  is 
exhibited  in  the  opening  part  would  be  a  boon  to 
scholarship  such  as  cannot  easily  be  over-estimated, 
and  a  work  of  reference  such  as  no  country  can 
boast.  The  execution  of  the  scheme  depends  upon 
the  amount  of  support  upon  which  the  editors  and 
the  publisher  can  build.  It  is  difficult  to  believe 
that  such  will  not  be  adequate.  At  the  same  time 
it  must  be  conceded  that  the  experience  derived 
from  concurrent  schemes — such  as  the  'Historical 
English  Dictionary,'  the  'Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  the  '  Dialect  Dictionary,'  &c. — is  not. 
so  far  as  can  be  judged— for  we  claim  no  special 
sources  of  information— wholly  encouraging.  Still 
if  the  task  is  begun  in  earnest,  and  the  announce- 
ment is  made  that  competent  and  skilled  folk-lorists 
are  engaged  upon  different  sections  of  the  promised 
work,  it  must  be— we  refuse  to  believe  otherwise— 
that  the  small  amount  of  individual  support 
necessary  to  make  the  whole  a  success  will  be 
forthcoming. 

Turning  now  to  the  section  already  presented,  we 
find  no  reason  to  retreat  from  the  position  we  took 
up  on  the  appearance  of  the  first  volume.  The 
work  remains,  as  we  then  pronounced  it  (see  8th  S. 
v.  319),  scholarly,  valuable,  and  delightful.  We 
have  read  through  with  much  pleasure  the  second 
volume,  and  join  it  gladly  to  the  first.  One  or  two 
points  deserve  note.  The  "Eagle"  in  the  City 
Road  (see  p.  64,  unde.r  '  Pop  goes  the  Weasel ')  is 
now  a  Salvation  Army  barracks.  Apropos  of 
'  Prisoners'  Base  or  Bars '  verses  are  given  showing 
that  a  game  between  the  married  and  single  was 
played  at  Ellesmere  in  which,  as  at  cricket,  the 
members  were  eleven  on  a  side.  We  personally 
remember  in  the  West  Riding  when  the  sides 
abandoned  cricket  for  a  game  at  prisoners'  base. 
Under  '  Shuttlefeather '  are  some  button  rimes 
varying  slightly  from  those  with  which  we  are 
familiar.  In  t4ie  case  of  one  or  two  children's 
rimes  we  recall  rather  Rabelaisian  variants, 
which  it  may  perhaps  be  as  well  to  leave  un- 
recorded. A  quaint  song,  p.  363,  "When  I  was  a 
young  girl,"  &c,,  is  familiar.  An  earlier  and  a 
prettier  form  we  cannot  but  think  is  "  When  I  was 
a  maiden."  Apropos  of  '  Godham '  (see  p.  412)  we 
have  seen  the  game  in  comparatively  recent  times 
played  by  men  whose  names  are,  to  use  a  hackneyec 
quotation,  "  familiar  in  men's  mouths  as  householc 
words."  Mrs.  Gomme's  dissertation— or,  as  she 
chooses  to  call  it,  memoir — appears  at  the  con 
elusion  of  the  second  volume.  We  may  not  ii 
every  case  agree  with  the  derivations  of  games  sh< 
suggests.  It  is  impossible,  however,  to  deny  th< 
value  of  the  memoir  any  more  than  that  of  the  book 

It. the   "Memoir"  —  was  first   read   during   the 

present  year  at  an  evening  meeting  of  the  Folk-Lori 
Society.  The  illustrations  to  the  volume  and  th 
music  add  alike  to  its  attractiveness  and  its  value. 


Che  Poetical  Works  of  John  Greenleaf  Whittier. 
Edited  by  W.  Garrett  Border.  (Frowde.) 
^HE  approach  of  Christmas  generally  brings  with  it 
a  few  delightful  gift-books  from  the  Oxford  Univer- 
ity  Press,  chief  favourites  among  which  are  the 
Oxford  poets.  This  year  the  poems  of  Whittier 
are  issued  in  the  handsome  shape  to  which  the 
over  of  these  tempting  editions  nas  grown  used, 
["hree  separate  forms  are  before  us.  One  is  an  8yo. 
edition,  on  that  marvellous  Oxford  paper  which 
allows  the  entire  work,  covering  over  six  hundred 
pages,  to  be  compressed  within  the  thickness  of  an 
ordinary  education  primer.  A  second  is  the  same 
edition  on  ordinary  paper,  which  is  perhaps  four 
;imes  the  thickness,  and,  though  looking  by  com- 
larison  squat,  is  perhaps  more  convenient  for 
>erusal  in  clumsy  hands ;  while  the  third,  the 
'Miniature"  edition,  is  in  four  dainty  and  dimi- 
lutive  volumes  enclosed  in  a  case.  This  edition  is 
also  on  the  Oxford  paper  which  alone  renders  such 
miracles  possible,  with  pretty  covers  and  gilt  edges. 
The  work  constitutes  the  first  complete  edition  of 
Whittier  published  this  side  the  Atlantic,  and  is 
a  reprint  of  the  Cambridge  edition,  based  on  the 
Riverside  edition,  and  issued  from  Boston  in  1894. 
tt  is  accompanied  by  a  portrait,  a  few  excellent 
notes,  chronological  list,  and  index  of  first  lines,  and 
puts  in  definite  and  permanent  shape  the  writings 
of  a  poet  who  has  not  yet  received  in  England  the 
recognition  to  which  he  is  entitled.  Mr.  Horder 
does  not  claim  for  his  subject  a  place  among  the 
immortals  on  the  ground  of  "pure  poetry,"  and, 
indeed,  Whittier  does  not  possess  any  very  inspired 
lyrical  gifts.  He  had,  However,  a  self-estimate 
so  modest  as  hardly  to  be  paralleled  among  poets, 
and  he  was  profoundly  earnest  and  convinced.  He 
had,  moreover,  a  very  distinct  poetical  faculty,  and 
many  of  his  poems  may  be  read  with  pleasure  and 
advantage,  even  though  they  do  not  linger  in  the 
memory.  After  reading  the  proem  which  ushers  in 
the  collected  poems  it  is  impossible  to  think  of  the 
man  without  admiration  and  affection.  In  their 

E resent  shape  the  poems  constitute  charming  gift- 
ooks. 

Tom  Tit  Tot :  an  Essay  on  Savage  Philosophy  in 
Folk-Tale.  By  Edward  Clodd.  (Duckworth  & 
Co.) 

TAKING  for  his  text  an  East  Anglian  version  of  the 
folk-story  'Tom  Tit  Tot,'  Mr.  Clodd,  one  of  the 
best  known  and  most  erudite  of  folk-lorists,  supplies 
a  digest  of — we  may  not  call  it  a  sermon  upon — some 
of  the  most  important  aspects  of  primitive  belief. 
Tom  Tit  Tot  is  an  "impef'who  has  rendered  a 
service  to  a  peasant  girl,  on  the  condition  that  if  in 
a  certain  number  of  guesses  she  does  not  hit  upon 
his  name  he  shall  carry  her  off.  Only  at  the  last 
moment,  through  his  own  indiscretion  and  ebul- 
liency of  delight,  when  she  is  all  but  his,  in  men- 
tioning his  name  to  the  reeds,  does  she  learn  it, 
and  send  him  home  with  his  tail — which  is  long 
enough  to  be  specially  conspicuous — between  his 
legs.  Variants  of  the  story  are  given,  and  we  have 
thus  a  dissertation,  popular  as  Well  as  scientific, 
on  the  savage  beliefs  which  the  story  illustrates  or 
suggests.  Very  much  of  the  matter  covered  by 
Mr.  Frazer  in  '  The  Golden  Bougn ' — a  new  edition 
of  which,  we  are  glad  to  see,  is  promised — is  given, 
and  the  opening  portion,  dealing  with  the  strangely 
curious  and  significant  worship  of  the  Rex  Nemo- 
rensis,  which  Mr.  Frazer  was  the  first  fully  to  explain, 
is  told  afresh.  Nothing,  indeed,  in  the  application 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [»*  s.  n.  BW.  a*.  •» 


of  folk-lore  is  finer  than  Mr.  Frazer's  explanation  of 
the  incarnation  in  the  King  of  the  Groves  of  the 
worship  of  the  earth  spirit.  Macaulay's  lines  in 
'The  Battle  of  Lake  Regillus'  are  quoted  afresh, 
with  those  pictures  of  the  lake  on  the  Alban  Hills 
that  sleeps 

Beneath  Aricia's  trees— 

Those  trees  in  whose  dim  shadow 
The  ghostly  priest  doth  reign, 

The  priest  that  slew  the  slayer, 

And  shall  himself  be  slain. 

From  the  point  given  Mr.  Clodd  illustrates  fully 
such  questions  as  superstitions  concerning  iron,  the 
gullible  devil,  magic  (through  tangible  and  intangible 
things),  taboo,  words  of  power,  and  the  name  and 
the  soul.  To  those  who  dp  not  possess  a  know- 
ledge of  Frazer's  epoch-marking  booK  and  the  works 
of  writers  such  as  Robertson  Smith  and  Tylor,  with, 
it  may  be  added,  Herbert  Spencer,  Mr.  Clodd's  book 
may  well  come  as  a  revelation.  To  those,  even,  who 
have  studied  primitive  faith,  and  what  Mr.  Clodd 
calls  savage  philosophy,  it  has  value,  since  we 
know  not  where  else  an  account  more  succinct  and 
admirable  can  be  obtained  of  those  superstitions 
which  are  at  the  root  of  all  religion,  from  the  most 
savage  to  the  most  civilized.  It  is  impossible  for 
us  to  dwell  upon,  or  even  enumerate,  all  the  matters 
of  interest  with  which  Mr.  Clodd  deals.  It  is,  of 
course,  a  mere  coincidence  that  scientists,  as  a 
matter  of  precaution  against  pulmonary  disease, 
are  counselling  a  disposition  of  the  saliva  such  as 
some  savage  tribes  observed,  for  fear  of  allowing 
the  saliva  to  come  into  the  possession  of  those  by 
whom  damage  to  the  original  proprietor  might  be 
wrought.  Reticence  concerning  the  mention  of 
names  is  a  matter  on  which  Mr.  Clodd  has  much  to 
say.  His  book  is,  indeed,  to  be  warmly  commended. 
Those  familiar  with  anthropology  and  folk-lore 
know  him  as  a  leading  authority.  For  those  who 
have  such  familiarity  yet  to  acquire  his  work  con- 
stitutes an  admirable  handbook.  It  opens  a  pleasant 
portal  into  a  land  prodigal  of  remuneration  and 
delight. 

Among  my  Books.    With  a  Preface  by  H.  D.  Traill, 

D.C.L.    (Stock.) 

IT  is  a  curious  idea  to  give  to  these  causeries  on 
literary  subjects  reprinted  from  Literature  a  title 
previously  used  by  Lowell— all  the  more  curious 
since  'Among  our  Books/  besides  avoiding  the 
difficulty,  would  have  been  more  accurately  de- 
scriptive. The  papers  of  which  the  volume  is  com- 
posed are  naturally  of  different  degrees  of  merit, 
the  editor's  estimate  of  their  value  being,  appa- 
rently, indicated  by  the  order  in  which  they  are 
placed.  Mr.  Augustine  Birrell  opens  the  ball.  He 
is  always  amusing.  We  do  not  like  such  a  phrase, 
however,  as  "Books  are  liberally  besmattered  [sic] 
with  praise."  Besmear  we  know,  and  bespatter  ; 
but  "  oesmatter" !  It  is  not  in  the  '  H.E.D.,'  nor  is 
there  such  a  word  as  smatter  in  the  sense  in  which 
it  is  used.  "  To  differ  with  his  neighbour."  again, 
smells  of  the  butterwoman's  cart  or  the  laundry. 
Mr.  Lang,  in  '  History  as  it  is  Written,'  deals,  as  a 
good  Scotchman,  with  the  imputations  on  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots,  and  has  something  to  say  concern- 
ing her  historians  Tytler  and  Froude.  Among 
others  who  contribute  are  Austin  Dobson,  Leslie 
Stephen,  Stanley  Lane  Poole,  and  D.  H.  Madden. 
The  volume  may,  likely  enough,  be  the  first  of  a 
series* 


The  International  Directory  of  Booksellers.  By 
James  Clegg.  (Rochdale,  Clegg  ;  London,  Stock.) 
FROM  small  beginnings  Clegg's  '  Directory  of  Book- 
sellers'  has  sprung  into  a  useful  institution,  and 
it  now  extends  to  over  four  hundred  pages,  all 
occupied  with  matters  concerning  the  sale  of  books 
at  home  and  abroad.  It  is  not  yet  complete.  We 
do  not  find  among  publishers  the  name  of  B. 
Dobell,  of  Charing  Cross  Road,  who  has  published 
many  books,  or  that  of  Pearson,  who  reprinted 
Mrs.  Behn,  Mrs.  Centlivre,  &c.  While  writing  these 
words  the  catalogue  of  a  firm  of  London  booksellers 
whose  name  does  not  appear  (Hankinson  &  Co.)  has 
been  delivered  by  post.  Still  a  vast  amount  of  in- 
formation concerning  books  and  dealers  in  them  at 
home  and  abroad  is  supplied,  and  the  work,  which 
has  only  been  in  existence  a  dozen  years,  will  soon 
be  perfect.  It  is  specially  full  in  regard  to 
Americans.  Among  the  information  supplied  Mre 
find  particulars  concerning  public  and  municipal 
libraries. 

Parlour  and  Playground  Games,  by  A.  B.  Gomme 
(Bell  &  Sons),  is  a  contribution  to  trie  literature  of 
children's  games  by  Mrs.  Alice  Bertha  Gomme,  one 
of  the  best  of  living  authorities  on  the  subject.  It 
is  intended  to  be  of  practical  utility  in  helping  to 
brighten  the  lives  of  children,  and  is  founded  upon 
the  collections  of  Halliwell  and  Chambers,  but  in  a 
greater  degree  upon  the  author's  own  dictionary  of 
'  The  Traditional  Games  of  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland.' 

MR.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER  has  printed  privately  a 
few  copies  of  A  Waverley  Mosaic,  in  the  shape  of  an 
imaginary  letter  to  Dandie  Dinmont  written  by  the 
Laird  of  Dumbiedikes.  It  is  a  marvel  of  skill  in 
the  use  of  Scottish  phraseology  on  the  part  of  a 
Southron,  and  is  a  very  pleasing  literary  curiosity. 
It  may  be  read  in  a  few  minutes,  is  printed  by 
Warren  &  Son,  of  Winchester,  and  will  greatly 
commend  itself  to  lovers  of  Sir  Walter. 


gfotkea  tor 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

THEODORE  REYNOLDS,  Monson,  Mass.  ('Paul 
Jones'). — We  are  obliged  by  your  copy  of  the  poem. 
A  version,  differing  somewhat,  was,  nowever,  given 
ante,  p.  353. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


9*  s.  ii.  DEC.  si, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


521 


LONDON,  SATVRDAy,  DECEMBER  SI,  1S9S. 


CONTENTS. -No.  53. 

NOTES  :-Book  Terms,  521  —  Mergate  Hall,  522  —  Shak 
speariana,  523— Homer  and  Jewish  Rites— "World  with 
out  end  "—A  Contrast— Martyr  Bishop  of  Armagh,  525— 
Burns  Prophecy— Recovery  of  a  Drowned  Body— Monu 
ment  to  a  Plea— Lampposts— Gate :  Sign  of  Inn,  526— 
GHlbert  Glossin  —  Malise  Grahame's  Descendants— Early 
Use  of  "  France  modern,"  527. 

QUERIES  :— "  Fossen  eels  "—Book  Wanted—"  It's  all  the 
same  in  Greek  "—Island  of  Icbaboe,  527— Rev.  T.  Thomas 
—Charles  Doris— Miss  Collier— Major  John  Andr6 :  Col 
Williams— Cryptography— Besieged  City  saved  by  a  Pig- 
Listening  Wheat— M.  P.  P.—'  Histoire  de  Sable  '—Statue  of 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland— Dawson,  528— Lost  Register— 
A  Saying  of  Pitt— "  Conventionalized  Tartar  cloud"— 
History  of  the  Church  of  Purton  —  Shepherd  —  Walpole 
— Sir  E.  Burne-Jones— French  Song— Bull-running,  529. 

REPLIES  :-"Plack":  "Boddle,"  529-Monastic  Records 
Rounds  or  Rungs,  530—"  Slack  up  "—Lord  Curzon— Curio- 
sities of  Cataloguing— Philip  Thicknesse— Horace  Walpole, 
531— Fountain  Inkhorns— "  Tryst,"  532— Eating  of  Seals- 
Passage  in  Kinglake— Hailey  bury— The  Calling  of  the  Sea, 
533— Alured  Cornburgh— Within  the  Four  Seas— London 
and  Essex  Clergy,  534— Holy  Wells— Pattens— Legend— 
"Sable  shroud" — Attributes  of  Prudence  —  Brass  at  St. 
Albans— Tolstoi— Spango— Brothers  with  the  same  Chris- 
tian Name— Titles,  535  — 'The  Whole  Duty  of  Man'— 
"  Fegges  after  peace" — Epitaphs,  536  — Black  Blotting 
Paper— Materialism— '  Te  Deum  '—Black  Madonnas,  537 — 
Nameless  Graves— Chaussey— Sun-god  and  Moon-goddess 
—Type  Errors— Barclay's  '  Argenis  '—Sir  C.  Wren,  538. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Biagi's  '  Shelley '— Fowke's  '  Bayeux 
Tapestry'  —  Hynam's  '  Bee  eta  of  the  Night'  —  Lang's 
Scott's  '  Fortunes  of  Nigel ' — Lyttelton  Gell's  '  More  Ex- 
cellent Way '  —  Jensen's  '  Runic  Rocks  '  —  Goldsmith's 
•  Vicar  of  Wakefield '— Sladeu's  '  Who 's  Who.' 


BOOK  TERMS. 
(See  8th  S.  ix.  341 ;  x.  400;  9th  S.  ii.  322.) 

Pseudonym. — This  word  intimates  that  the 
work  published  is  not  under  the  writer's  real 
name.  At  the  British  Museum  a  work  is 
considered  pseudonymous  in  no  matter  what 
part  of  the  book  the  pseudonym  is  found. 
Whereas  anonym  admits  of  no  varieties, 
pseudonym,  on  the  contrary,  allows  so  many 
that  I  give  about  thirty-three  different  forms 
in  the  'List  of  Technical  Bibliographical 
Terms  after  Pierquin  de  Gembloux'  in  my 
Querard.  This  list  has  been  duly  copied 
without  much  knowledge  in  Power's  '  Handy 
Book  about  Books.'  For  example,  "enig- 
matic" has  only  one  m,  and  in  "pseudo- 
titlonym  "  an  I  is  necessary. 

I  used  most  of  these  terms  in  the  '  Hand- 
book of  Fictitious  Names,'  a  work  devoted  to 
pseudonyms,  as  its  title  declares.  In  it  a 
pseudonym  is  taken  to  be  "any  word  or 
name  or  phrase,"  and  a  book  is  not  considered 
pseudonymous  unless  it  is  "  hopelessly  de- 
ficient of  all  personal  identification  of 
authorship." 

Notwithstanding  the  thirty-three  varieties, 
it  is  not  always  easy  to  assign  a  distinctive 
name  to  a  pseudonym,  so  various  are  they. 


This  will  be  seen  from  several  examples  I 
give  from  a  very  learned  treatise  by  Mr 
Edward  Armitage,  just  published  in  the 
volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Quatuor 
boronati  Lodge.  He  takes  thirty-two 
quarto  pages  to  discuss  the  question  whether 
Kobert  bamber  (referred  to  'N.  &  Q.r'2nd  S  x 
502)  wrote  under  a  pseudonym,  and  'he 
observes  that  "  a  pseudonym  admits  of  every 
gradation  from  complete  disguise  to  the 
most  transparent  veil,"  and  he  cites  "in- 
stances of  some  comparatively  slight  dis- 
guises," such  as  James  Hasolle,  1650  (a  perfect 
anagram  of  Elias  Ashmole),  Thomas  Little, 
1801  (Thomas  Moore),  '  A  Peep  at  the  Wilt- 
shire Assizes  by  one  who  is  but  an  Attorney ' 
(1820),  price  13s.  4d.  (an  enigmatic  pseudonym 
of  George  Butt,  an  attorney  of  Salisbury  : 
see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2^  S.  ii.  277). 

I  regret  that  I  have  not  the  advantage  of 
being  able  to  see  the  '  H.E.D.'s'  definition  of 
pseudonym.  Without  doubt  it  will  not  con- 
sider the  word  equal  with  anonymous,  as  does 
the  Rev.  Percy  Smith's  most  useful  'Glossary 
of  Terms  and  Phrases,'  1889.  In  this  diction- 
ary it  is  thus  described  :  "  Those  who  write 
under  a  fanciful  name,  as  the  'Letters  of 
Junius,'  are  properly  anonymous  writers," 
which  would  do  if  pseudonymous  had  been 
written  instead  of  anonymous. 

Much  as  I  now  dislike  the  results,  from  a 
strict  bibliographical  point  of  view,  of  the 
celebrated  British  Museum  Library  Catalogue 
rules,  they  deserve,  I  believe,  the  credit  of 
aeing  the  first  to  discriminate  between 
autonymmis,  anonymous,  and  pseudonymous. 
The  rules,  however,  did  not  go  far  enough 
as  regards  the  last.  They  do  not  treat  a 
Dseudonym  always  as  a  pseudonym,  but  if  it 
s  a  phrase  they  then  catalogue  the  book  as 
anonymous.  Much,  however,  to  the  credit  of 
;he  Panizzian  system,  of  which  one  has  only 
jeen  able  to  judge  by  the  printing  of  the 
Catalogue,  the  pseudonym,  even  if  it  is  dis- 
regarded, is  never  omitted. 

Oddly  enough,  at  the  very  time  I  am  writ- 

ng,  I  have  been  reminded  of  the  use  these 

pseudonyms   were   to  me    in    my    note    on 

Pandurang   Hari '  in    1873   (4th  S.  xi.  439), 

svhen  I  traced  W.  B.  Hockley's  other  works 

hrough  the  pseudonyms.     I  am  reminded  of 

his  because  an  Indian  correspondent  has  sent 

me  a  long  account  of  Hockley,  the  facts  of 

whose  life,  he  says,  are  very  meagre ;  and  so  he 

las  copied  them  for  me  from  an  Indian  news- 

oaper  of  February  last.    I  at  once  recognized 

he  account  as  being  taken  without. acknow- 

edgment  from  MR.  CHARLES  MASON'S  note 

4th  S.  xi.  527). 

Some  bibliographical  terms  are  given  in 


522 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         ED*  s.  n.  DKC.  31, 


Mr.  W.  T.  Rogers's  '  Manual  of  Bibliography,' 
new  edition,  1891.  Many  of  these  technical 
terms  are  not  likely  to  be  much  used,  but 
others  have  a  clear  use,  such  as  anagram, 
which  tells  us  the  kind  of  pseudonym  the 
author  has  adopted  and  gives  a  clue  to  his 
name.  Ananym  is  still  better,  because  it 
indicates  at  once  that  the  author  has  used 
his  name  written  backwards.  The  example 
given  by  Dr.  Murray  is  that  I  give  in  my 
Querard,  namely,  John  Dralloc  (i.e.,  Collard). 
I  obtained  it  from  the  'Biographical  Dic- 
tionary,' 1816  (p.  71),  where  it  is  misprinted 
"Colland,"  but  in  the  supplement  (p.  427)  they 
say,  apparently  annoyed  at  having  been 
deceived,  "The  real  name  of  this  man,"  &c. 
Afterwards  I  found  other  examples,  as  'Hoyle 
made  familiar  by  Eidrak  Trebor,'  1830  ;  but  it 
was  Collard's  fate  to  be  immortalized  by  Dr. 
Murray,  and  through  him  by  Funk  & 
Wagnalls,  nearly  ninety  years  after  his  death. 
I  think  ananym  is  a  nice-sounding  word. 
It  is  omitted  from  the  '  Century  Dictionary,' 
the  editor  no  doubt  considering  it  was  quite 
unknown  and  not  worth  inserting.  This 
omission  well  illustrates  the  result  of  at- 
tempting to  select  words.  Some  time  ago  the 
late  MR.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  ix. 
318)  made  a  proposal  to  stultify  not  only  our 
dictionaries,  but  the  British  Museum  Library, 
both  of  which,  "as  he  purposes,"  will  have  to 
select  "  to-morrow."  "  Never  shall  sun  that 
morrow  see  "  is  my  hope. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

MERGATE  HALL,  NEAR  NORWICH. 

As  early  as  the  twelfth  century  the  Kemp 
family  were  settled  in  Norfolk,  Gotf red  Kemp 
being  here  in  1187.  Galfred  Kemp  was  at 
Norwich  in  1272,  Robert  in  1306,  and  in  1324 
Allan  Kemp  (who  also  had  land  in  Suffolk). 
Flordon  Hall,  Norfolk,  was  added  to  the 
family  estates  by  the  son  of  the  latter ;  and 
the  manors  of  Gissing  were  held  by  Robert 
Kemp,  who  was  of  Weston  in  Suffolk,  and 
Gissing,  Flordon,  and  other  estates  in  Nor- 
folk, and  received  Mergate  Hall,  Braconash, 
with  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Appliard,  the  previous  owner  of  the  parish. 
Ever  since  then  these  manors  and  halls  have 
remained  in  the  Kemp  family. 

In  1641  Robert  Kemp,  then  the  lord  of 
these  manors,  was  Gentleman  of  the  Bed- 
chamber to  Charles  I.,  and  sold  portions  of 
his  lands  to  raise  funds  for  the  king,  in 
recognition  of  which,  as  well  as  for  "personal 
devotion,"  he  was  created  a  baronet  by 
Charles  I.,  and  as  a  special  mark  of  royal 
favour,  all  charges  in  connexion  with  the 
patent  were  "  forgiven  him." 


Sir  Kenneth  Hagar  Kemp,  who  is  the 
twelfth  baronet  and  present  lord  of  these 
manors,  now  resides  at  Mergate  Hall,  prefer- 
ring it  to  the  more  modern  hall  at  Gissing 
which  has  replaced  the  previous  ancient  hall 
there,  so  long  the  principal  seat  of  his 
family. 

The  first  baronet  died  in  1647,  "having 
.suffered  much  both  in  real  arid  personal 
estate  from  the  sequestration  of  those  times"; 
and  although  the  manors  have  been  retained 
by  each  succeeding  baronet,  it  was  left  for 
Sir  Kenneth  to  repurchase  "  a  narrow  strip 
of  land  running  right  through  "  his  Mergate 
Hall  estate,  which  was  the  means  of  raising 
some  of  the  funds  for  King  Charles. 

Sir  Kenneth  still  owns  the  original  patent 
granted  to  the  first  baronet.  It  is  in  excel- 
lent preservation,  and  bears  a  portrait  of  the 
king  oeautifully  executed  in  the  initial  letter. 
The  seal  attached  is  still  unbroken. 

The  present  building  is  chiefly  of  seven- 
teenth-century work,  but  traces  of  earlier- 
houses  may  be  seen.  The  Burneys  of  Bra- 
conash had  a  lease  of  this  mansion  for  sixty 
years,  and  spoilt  the  appearance  of  the  hall 
by  erecting  a  very  plain  circular  staircase.  Sir 
Kenneth  has,  however,  done  much  to  remedy 
this  by  bringing  antique  oak  panelling  from 
his  neighbouring  manor  house  of  Flordon 
(which  is  falling  into  decay),  and  has  spent  a 
great  deal  of  trouble  and  money  on  carefully 
removing  paint  and  plaster  from  the  very  old 
wood  carving  which  still  remains  of  the 
former  mansion. 

The  Hall  is  approached  by  a  rather  straight 
drive  through  an  avenue  of  fine  oaks.  The 
commodious  coachhouse  and  stables  form 
a  handsome  block  on  the  left  hand  of  the 
approach,  and  the  brewhouse,  bakeries,  and 
kitchens  appear  as  a  wing  of  the  main  build- 
ing, forming  one  side  of  the  courtyard  before 
the  house.  These  buildings  are,  however,  not 
actually  attached.  The  rooms  are  arranged 
on  two  floors.  The  entrance  hall  is  floored 
with  polished  oak,  and  the  walls  are  entirely 
panelled  with  the  same  wood.  There  are 
several  chests  here,  representing  the  work 
of  many  centuries.  Here,  too,  are  some  old 
carved  chairs,  and  numerous  portraits  of 
ladies  of  the  family.  Among  these  are  Mary, 
daughter  of  John  Soarn,  of  Ubbeston,  Suffolk, 
and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Brand,  of 
Edwardeston.  There  is  a  very  heavily  carved 
coat  of  arms  which  belonged  to  Thomas 
Cooke  Kemp,  grandfather  of  the  present 
baronet.  Below  this  stand  bronze  busts 
of  King  Charles  the  Martyr  and  Oliver 
Cromwell. 

Passing  from  the  entrance  hall,  one  enters 


9<"  a.  IL  DEC.  31, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


523 


the  inner  hall  with  the  circular  staircase 
above  mentioned.  A  large  door  to  the  lefi 
opens  into  the  dining-room,  which  is  of  gooc 
proportions  and  well  lighted  by  a  large  win- 
dow at  the  end,  overlooking  the  old  bowling 
green.  The  fireplace  here  is  a  modern  one,  the 
arms  of  the  present  baronet  (containing  eighl 
quarterings)  being  painted  upon  the  oak 
mantel  over  it.  The  principal  family  por- 
traits are  hung  here.  The  first  baronet,  Sh 
Robert,  is  depicted  dressed  in  a  blue  singlet, 
with  laced  frill  round  his  neck,  and  a  gold 
ring  pendent  by  a  silken  cord.  This  same 
ring  appears  on  the  hand  of  another  baronet. 
It  is  still  in  existence,  and  is  sometimes  used 
by  Sir  Kenneth.  It  is  exceedingly  heavy, 
being  nearly  half  an  inch  wide,  and  over  an 
eighth  of  an  inch  thick.  The  arms  (three 
garbs  within  a  bordure  engrailed)  are  heavily 
cut  on  a  shield,  which  is  very  crudely 
clamped  on.  This  is  possibly  of  fifteenth- 
century  work. 

There  is  a  well-painted  portrait  of  Sir  John 
Kemp,  the  sixth  baronet,  who  died  at  the  age 
of  seventeen,  and  was  buried  in  the  cloisters 
of  Westminster  Abbey  in  1771.  Another 
interesting  portrait,  dated  1607,  represents  a 
gentleman  in  a  red  gown  lined  with  fur,  with 
a  frill  round  the  neck,  and  a  black  skull  cap 
on  his  head.  His  left  hand  rests  on  a  skull. 
This  is  believed  to  be  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  "the 
great  luminary  of  modern  science,"  who  in 
that  year  was  appointed  Solicitor-General  to 
King  James  I.  The  Kemps  and  Bacons 
having  intermarried  three  times,  it  is  pos- 
sible that  this  portrait  was  brought  to  the 
family  by  marriage. 

Passing  from  the  dining-room  through  a 
large  square  conservatory,  one  enters  the 
present  smoking-room.  This  is  most  likely 
the  oldest  room  in  the  house.  The  walls  here 
are  of  greater  thickness,  and  pierced  by  long 
narrow  windows. 

The  beams  and  carving  in  the  rooms  above 
are  apparently  Elizabethan.  By  the  way, 
there  is  a  tradition  current  that  Elizabeth, 
when  on  one  of  her  progresses,  halted  for  a 
time  here.  I  have  not  found  any  record  of 
this. 

The  drawing-rooms  are  on  the  south  of  the 
house,  and  have  a  good  look-out  upon  the 
more  modern  garden  and  tennis  court ;  and 
at  a  little  distance  may  be  seen  the  cover, 
which  is  kept  well  stocked  with  pheasants  by 
Sir  Kenneth.  The  library  is  in  the  front  of 
the  house,  and  contains  a  large  number  of  old 
books,  documents,  and  family  relics.  Here  is 
a  grant  of  King  John  of  certain  lands  to  the 
family  ;  the  seal,  which  is  almost  perfect,  is 
set  upon  a  tassel  cut  from  the  king's  dress. 


Another  valuable  treasure  is  a  fine  minia- 
ture of  King  Charles  I.  set  in  gold,  richly 
decorated  with  enamel  in  several  colours. 
JLhis  was  a  token  of  royal  regard  to  the  first 
baronet.  I  here  are  also  complete  pedigrees 
duly  authenticated  by  the  Heralds  on  their 
visitations  of  the  county  in  1563,  1589,  and 
1613.  On  one  of  these  all  the  arms,  with 
impalmgs  and  quarterings,  are  shown  from 
1324  to  1563. 

T\vo  old  carriages  belonging  to  the  family 
are  preserved  at  Gissing.  One  of  these  was 
used  by  the  third  baronet,  who  died  on  his 
way  to  London  to  represent  the  county  of 
buffolk  in  Parliament  in  1734. 

The  present  baronet  prefers  a  dog-cart, 
and  keeps  some  well-bred  horses,  as  well  as 
an  up-to-date  stud  of  bicycles.  He  is  one  of 
the  most  active  men  in  the  county.  He 
is  a  keen  sportsman,  and  takes  a  very 
practical  interest  in  the  farming  of  his 
several  thousand  acres.  In  addition  to  this 
he  is  master  of  the  hounds,  a  barrister,  and 
partner  in  the  well-known  bank  of  Youells, 
Lacon  &  Kemp,  Norwich. 

FRED.  HITCHIN-KEMP. 
14,  Beechfield  Road,  Catford. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'MERRY  WIVES  OF  WINDSOR.'  — In  the 
quarto  of  this  play,  printed  in  1602,  the 
following  words  are  spoken  by  Falstaff  upon 
hearing  a  noise,  while  masquerading  in  the 
park  in  the  last  act : — 

lie  lay  my  life  the  mad  Prince  of  Wales 
Is  stealing  his  fathers  Deare. 

Nothing  of  this  occurs  in  the  folio  of  1623. 

The  reason  for  this  omission  may  be  that 
the  words  were  dropped  out  of  the  acting 
version  during  the  reign  of  James  I.,  for  fear 
"est  they  should  be  construed  as  a  rather  tact- 
ess  allusion  to  the  fact  that  James  and  his 
eldest  son  were  not  on  the  best  of  terms. 
This  Prince  Henry  seems  to  have  resembled 
lis  predecessor  and  namesake  of  two  hundred 
_  ears  before  in  several  respects.  He  was 
ligh  -  spirited,  and  inclined  to  be  wild  ; 
popular,  not  only  for  his  own  qualities,  but 
ilso  on  account  of  the  contrast  between 
limself  and  his  father,  by  whom,  as  it  seems, 
le  was  suspected  and  disliked,  as  popular 
leirs-apparent  have  often  been  suspected  and 
Hsliked  by  envious  kings. 

Now  the  relations  between  Falstaff 's  Prince 
lal  and  his  father  have  nothing  to  do  with 
:he  subject  of  the  '  Merry  Wives,'  and  the 
allusion  in  question  was  probably  introduced 
vhen  the  play  was  first  written  in  order  to 
emphasize  the  connexion  between  it  and 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  DEC.  31,  '£ 


'  Henry  IV.,'  to  which,  according  to  the 
tradition,  it  was  by  royal  command  a  sequel. 
After  James's  accession,  anything  which 
might  possibly  give  offence  would  naturally 
be  eliminated  from  a  play  belonging  to  a 
company  which  he  had  so  highly  honoured 
as  to  promote  them  to  the  position  of  "  His 
Majesty's  servants."  When  the  first  folio 
was  published  in  1623  a  line  which  had  been 
omitted  in  representation  for  so  many  years 
would  have  small  chance  of  being  included. 

These  considerations  will  explain  why  the 
words  quoted  above  appear  in  the  edition  of 
1602,  which,  imperfect  as  it  is,  professes  to 
give  the  play  as  it  was  acted  in  Elizabeth's 
reign,  and  not  in  that  of  1623.  The  fact  that 
they  reappear  in  the  quarto  of  1619  does  not 
affect  the  question,  for  that  edition  is  merely 
a  reprint  of  the  former  quarto  and  has  no 
independent  authority.  G.  CKOSSE. 

Oxford. 

'  CYMBELINE,'  I.  iii.  8-10.— 

No,  madam  ;  for  so  long 
As  he  could  make  me  with  his  eye,  or  ear, 
Distinguish  him  from  others. 

This  passage  certainly  does  not  make  sense 
as  it  stands  ;  but  the  emendation  ("  with  this 
eye  or  ear  ")  generally  adopted  is  hardly  satis- 
factory, since  the  actions  of  Posthumus 
specified  by  Pisanio  in  the  same  speech  are 
such  as  are  calculated  to  appeal  to  the  eye 
only  and  not  to  the  ear.  I  would  suggest  that 
Shakespeare  wrote : — 

For  so  long 

As  he  could  make  -me  with  his  eye,  or  I 

Distinguish  him  from  others, 

the  word  "make"  being  equivalent  to  "make 
out  "or  "sight."  Such  a  change  in  the  text 
as  here  proposed  would  bring  the  passage 
into  closer  accord  with  Imogen's  quasi- 
rebuke, — 

Thou  shouldst  have  made  him 

As  little  as  a  crow,  or  less,  ere  left 

To  after-eye  him, 

implying  as  it  does  an  admission  on  Pisanio's 
part  that  he  had  "left  to  after-eye"  his 
master  before  the  latter  was  actually  out  of 
sight.  The  corruption  of  the  text  is  easily  to 
be  accounted  for  by  the  frequent  association 
of  "eye "and  "ear." 

ALFRED  E.  THISELTON. 

'As  You  LIKE  IT,'  III.  ii.  124-8.— 
.ffo-s.  I'll  graff  it  with  you,  and  then  I  shall  graff 
it  with  a  medlar  :  then  it  will  be  the  earliest  fruit 
i'  the  country ;  for  you  '11  be  rotten  ere  you  be 
half  ripe,  and  that  's  the  right  virtue  of  the 
medlar. 

The  full  meaning  of  these  lines  has  been 
missed  through  lack  of  that  accurate  informa- 
tion which  Shakespeare  so  uniformly  displays, 


and  particularly  with  regard  to  rural  customs. 
An  Englishman,  other  than  city  bred,  should 
not  need  to  be  told  that  the  fruit  of  the 
medlar  tree  is  picked  while  yet  green,  laid 
away  in  a  dark,  dry  place,  and  allowed  to 
become  mellow  through  and  through,  having 
the  appearance  of  a  rotten  apple — a  dark 
brown  colour,  when  it  is  considered  as  in 
the  proper  state  to  be  eaten,  and  is  a  treat 
usually  reserved  by  the  young  people  for 
Christmas  Day.  With  these  facts  before  us, 
further  comment  on  the  passage  is  unneces- 
sary to  discover  the  point  of  the  illustration 
— the  decay  of  the  fool's  mind  before  reaching 
ripeness  of  judgment.  The  custom  of  picking 
the  fruit  while  green  explains  the  idea  ex- 
pressed by  "earliest,"  and  answers  Steevens's 
objection  that  the  medlar  is,  in  reality,  a  late 
fruit.  E.  M.  DEY. 

'As  You  LIKE  IT,'  III.  v.  37-9.— 
JRos.  What  though  you  have  no  beauty, — 

As,  by  my  faith,  I  see  no  more  in  you 
Than  without  candle  may  go  dark  to  bed. 

I  can  see  no  more  beauty  in  you  than  may 
safely  go  to  bed  in  the  dark,  without  a  candle 
to  search  the  room  by.  E.  M.  DEY. 

'  As  You  LIKE  IT,'  III.  v.  52-3.— 
JRos.  —  'tis  such  fools  as  you 

That  makes  the  world  full  of  ill-favour'd  children. 

I  cannot  believe  that  these  lines  are  ad- 
dressed to  Phebe.  It  is  Silvius  and  such  as 
he  who  are  fools  for  mating  with  the  Phebes, 
thereby  causing  ill-favoured  children  to  be 
brought  into  the  world — perpetuating  their 
mothers'  homeliness.  It  surely  was  not  in- 
tended to  blame  the  poor  girl  with  the  results 
because  some  man  was  fool  enough  to  marry 
her.  E.  M.  DEY. 

'  OTHELLO,'  I.  i.  21  (5th  S.  xi.  383;  9th  S.  i.  83 
283,  422,  483  ;  ii.  203,  402).—!  do  not  see  that 
lago  refers  to  Cassio's  marriage  as  a  matter 
of  public  notoriety.  Cassio  was  a  Florentine, 
and  his  married  life  at  Florence  may  have 
been  unknown  to  the  Venetians.  The  word 
damn  may  come  from  the  Latin  noun  or  the 
Latin  verb.  A  fellow  almost  damned  in  a 
fair  wife  means  a  fellow  to  whom  a  fair  wife 
had  almost  proved  fatal.  The  word  does  not 
imply  necessarily  public  blame  or  condemna- 
tion. Referring  to  another  observation  of 
DR.  SPENCE,  I  would  say  that  a  handsome 
husband  does  not  always  keep  a  wife  true, 
nor  does  a  handsome  wife  always  keep  a 
husband  true.  Referring  to  my  own  remark 
that  Shakspeare  does  not  always  remember 
what  he  has  written,  I  may  mention  'The 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor '  as  an  instance  of 
this.  It  is  absolutely  impossible  to  make 


9*  s.  ii.  DEO.  31, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


525 


that  play  fit  chronologically  with  the  other 
plays  which  relate  to  Falstaff  and  his  com- 
panions. One  critic  says  that  the  play  ought 
to  be  read  between  'Henry  IV. 'and  'Henry  V  '• 
another,  who  gives  a  very  good  reason  against 
the  supposition  of  the  first  critic,  says  that  it 
should  be  read  between  the  first  and  second 
parts  of  '  Henry  IV.'  But  it  certainly  ought 
not  to  be  read  between  these  two  parts  for 
in  the  second  part  of  'Henry  IV.'  Bardolph 
does  not  know  Shallow  until  Shallow  intro- 
duces himself  to  him,  and  Falstaff  and 
bhallow  evidently  have  not  seen  each  other 
for  some  considerable  time  before  their  meet- 
ing in  that  play.  Dame  Quickly  has  not 
become  in  'The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor'  the 
dissolute  character  which  she  is  in  the  other 
plays.  The  fact  is  that  Shakspeare  did  not 
consider  where  the  play  should  be  read,  and 
however  one  places  it  there  will  be  incon- 
gruities. E.  YARDLBY. 


HOMER  AND  JEWISH  RITES.— Two  passages 
in  Pope's  'Iliad'  ("Cbandos  Classics")  have 
stirred  my  intellectual  curiosity,  and  prove 
that  one  touch  of  ritual  makes  the  antique 
world  kin.  The  ancient  Jews  were  great 
upon  "washing  of  hands,"  with  the  cere- 
monial laws  of  which  one  tractate  of  the 
Talmud  largely  busies  itself.  This  "laving 
of  hands  "  is  regarded  with  such  veneration 
by  the  Rabbins  that  they  crystallized  its  im- 

Ssrativeness  by  stamping  it  with  a  seal  as  of 
osaic  sanctity.  Living  in  such  an  atmosphere, 
and  trained  from  childhood  to  cherish  this 
specific  rite  as  indigenous  in  Judaism,  I 
felt  some  amazement  when  I  read,  p.  165  of 
above : — 

Now  pray  to  Jove  what  Greece  demands  : 
Pray  in  deep  silence  arid  with  purest  hands. 

Buckley  adds  a  note  which  displays  a  wide 
outlook:  "This  is  one  of  the  most  ancient  super- 
stitions respecting  prayer,  and  one  founded 
as  much  in  nature  as  in  tradition."  Was  he, 
I  wonder,  acquainted  with  our  DH"1  n?*t33 
(hand  laving)  ?  Clearly  this  custom,  common 
to  the  sons  of  Shem  and  Japhet,  must  have 
taken  its  rise  in  some  older  religion,  parent 
of  both.  Whence  came  it  ?  I  should  like  to 
know.  I  should  also  like  to  know  what  is  the 
original  Greek  for  "  purest  hands." 

Another  rite  which  hitherto  I  had  deemed 
characteristically  Jewish  in  origin,  viz.,  the 
ceremony  of  "laying  on  of  hands,"  or,  as  we  call 
it,  "Semichasyodahyim" — a  rite  also  practised 
in  the  dominant  Church  in  relation  to  the 
investiture  of  bishops — seems  likely  to  be 
derived  from  a  much  older  source  than  the 
Hebraic,  if  the  following  passage  in  bk.  xiii. 


of  Pope's  '  Iliad '  is  correctly  transcribed  by 
that  fanciful  writer.    On  p.  232  we  find  :— 
There  with  his  sceptre  that  the  deep  controls. 
He  [Neptune]  touched  the  chiefs  and  steeled  their 

manly  souls. 

Strength,  not  their  own,  the  touch  divine  imparts, 
Prompts  their  light  limbs,  and  swells  their  darine 

hearts. 

I  have  italicized  the  words  "touched  the 
chiefs"  because  if  the  original  contains  no 
such  matter  as  "touching"  or  "laying  on' 
of  the  sceptre  my  hypothesis  fails.  In  any 
case,  I  consider  the  subject  well  worthy  of 
the  pens  of  such  learned  Grecians  as  DR. 
SPENCE  and  the  REV.  ED.  MARSHALL,  whose 
views  I  shall  look  forward  to  with  some 
eagerness  and  delight.  Are  there  any  Persian 
or  Sanskrit  parallels  to  help  us  to  a  solution 
of  this  interesting  question  ? 

M.  L.  BRESLAR. 

Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 

"WORLD  WITHOUT  END."— This  expression 
seems  to  have  been  first  used  by  Coverdale, 
in  the  1535  version  of  the  English  Bible,  to 
translate  the  Vulgate  "in  seculura  seculi" 
(Ps.  xlv.  17  and  Is.  xlv.  17).  Wycliffe  has  inlocis 
"  unto  the  world  of  world."  Nearly  all  sub- 
sequent English  versions  in  the  second  place 
follow  Coverdale;  but  the  Douay  renders 
"  for  ever  and  ever,"  and  Benisch  translates 
the  Hebrew  "in  all  eternity."  Although  the 
expression  "  world  without  end  "  has  become 
exceedingly  familiar  from  its  frequent  use  in 
the  Prayer  Book,  one  cannot  help  regretting 
that  in  this  place  in  Isaiah  the  revisers  did 
not  adopt  that  of  the  Douay  version,  which 
in  the  Psalm  in  question  is  used  both  in  the 
A.V.  and  R.V.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

A  CONTRAST.  —  I  find  a  striking  contrast 
between  the  events  of  1344  and  of  1898  in  the 
following  extracts.  In  Chaucer's  '  Prologue ' 
we  are  told  concerning  the  Knight  that 

At  Gernade  at  the  sege  eek  hadde  he  be  \ 
Of  Algezir. 

In  the  Daily  Telegraph  of  12  Dec.  I  read  : — 
"  On    Saturday  [Dec.   3]  another  golf-match,  at 

Algeciras,  came  off  between  the  Gibraltar  Garrison 

and  the  Channel  Squadron  team." 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

A  MARTYR  BISHOP  OP  ARMAGH.  —  Don 
Federico  de  Mugartegi  showed  me  in  his 
house  at  Markina  in  Spanish  Basqueland  a 
collection  of  manuscripts  in  five  volumes, 
entitled  '  Ybarguren  Antiguedades  de  Viz- 
caya,'  which  his  ancestor  had  submitted  to 
the  inspection  of  Wilhelm  von  Humboldt. 
In  the  second  volume  there  is  a  "  Capitulo 
que  trata  que  tierra  fue  basconia  y  de  donde 


526 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*s.n.DEc.3i,'98. 


se  llamo  asi  y  quanta  tierra  fue,"  parts  of 
which  have  been  effaced  by  a  later  hand. 
The  eminent  Spanish  Academician  Prof.  D. 
Marcelino  Menendez  y  Pelayo  told  me 
recently  at  Santander  that  he  thought  this 
part  of  the  manuscript  might  be  the  work 
of  a  son  of  the  well-known  author  Andres  de 
Poga.  It  appears  to  belong  to  the  seven- 
teenth century.  On  folio  7,  verso,  occur  these 
words : — 

"  Dizen  algunos  que  Ybernia  que  es  Yrlanda 
se  poblo  de  Yberia.  Lo  que  a  esto  podria  dezir 
hes  [sic]  que  mi  padre  tiene  gran  amistad  con  los 
Yrlandes  [sic]  y  que  cllos  no  sauen  a  otra  parte  el 
camino  sino  d  sa  causa  y  entre  mncJios  que  e  [sic]  vistp 
en  ella  al  obpo  [==  obispo]  de  Armacan  que  murio 
martir  e  miicha*  veses  ?e  oy  afirmar  que  se  tenia  por 
cosa  muy  cierta  y  aueriguada  ser  ellos  descendientes 
de  la  gente  Vizcaina  que  paso  alia  a  poblar  y  qu  [sic] 
esta  opinion  se  tenia  entre  los  nobles  de  aquella 
tierra  y  que  los  principales  descendientes  de  los 
Viscainos  primeros  pobladores  vsauan  tener  torres 
fuera  de  las  villas  mezcla  [?  muchox]  de  los  quales 
auian  perdido  sn  primer  [sic]  lengua  y  concorrucion 
de  nmuhas  echo  [NIC]  la  que  tienen  y  que  aun  aquella 
cntendia  que  con  breuedad  se  perderia  posque  como 
estauan  oppresos  de  los  yngleses  ponian  gran  eficacia 
en  que  ningun  la  ablasc  [ttic]  y  que  asi  sino  hes  los 
muy  catolicos  e  a  hurtadillas  no  ablauan  sinoyngles. 
Dionisio  Alexandrine  y  Prisciano  dicen  que  la  isla 
de  Ybernia  fue  poblada  por  un  capitan  Espafiol 
Hamado  Ybero  con  grande  compania  que  a  ella 
11-ibo." 

It  would  seem  from  the  words  in  italics 
that  the  writer  had  been  in  Ireland.  Has 
any  tradition  of  his  visit  been  preserved 
there?  Who  might  the  martyr  Bishop  of 
Armagh  have  been  whom  he  says  that  he 
saw  there,  and  heard  affirm  that  the  Bis- 
cayans  had  left  descendants  in  the  island  ? 

PALAMEDES. 

ROBERT  BURNS'S  PROPHECY. — The  enclosed 
is  from  a  catalogue  of  books  for  1  October, 

Eublished  by  W.  M.  Murphy,  Renshaw  Street, 
iverpool,  which  will  probably  be  interesting 
to  your  readers  : — 

"Songs. — Scottish  Musical  Museum,  consisting  of 
upwards  of  600  songs  with  basses  for  the  pianoforte, 
originally  published  by  James  Johnson,  and  now 
accompanied  with  copious  notes  and  illustrations  of 
the  Lyric  Poetry  and  Music  of  Scotland  by  William 
Stenhouse,  with  additional  illustrations,  Burns's 
facsimile  letter,  best  edition,  six  volumes,  cloth, 
rare,  21.  10s.  1839. 

"'I  will  venture  to  prophesy  that  to  future  ages 
your  publication  will  be  the  text-book  and  standard 
of  Scottish  song  and  music.'— Burns.  A  prophecy 
already  fulfilled!" 

FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVARE. 
30,  Rusholme  Grove,  Rusholme,  Manchester. 

RECOVERY  OF  A  DROWNED  BODY.— Refer- 
ence is  made,  ante,  p.  463,  to  a  search  for 
a  drowned  body  by  means  of  an  apparatus 
of  bread  and  quicksilver.  Here  are  two  other 


ways  of  operating  mentioned  in  '  La  Petite 
Fadette  ':— 

"  Comme  les  enfants  ecoutent  volontiers  toutes 
sortes  d'histoires  !  Landry  avait  ou'i  dire  a  la  Priche, 
oil  le  monde  est  notoirement  credule  et  plus  simple 
qu'i  la  Cosse,  que  la  mere  Fadet,  au  moyen  d'une 
certaine  graine  qu'elle  jetait  sur  1'eau  en  disant  des 
paroles,  pouvait  faire  retrouver  le  corps  d'une  per- 
sonne  noyee.  La  graine  surnageait  et  coulait  le  long 
de  1'eau,  et,  Ik  ou  on  la  voyait  s'arreter,  on  4tait  sur 
de  retrouver  le  pauvre  corps.  II  y  en  a  beaucoup 
qui  pensent  que  le  pain  benit  a  la  meme  vertu,  et  il 
n'est  guere  de  mouhns  ou  on  n'en  conserve  toujours 
<\  cet  effet."-P.  64. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

A  MONUMENT  TO  A  FLEA.  —  Mr.  W.  A. 
Paton,  in  his  '  Picturesque  Sicily '  (1898), 
describes  an  obelisk  in  La  Villa  Belmonte  as 
bearing  this  inscription  :— 

"  The  last  residence  of  the  affectionate  flea,  born 
in  London  from  the  quadrupedal  family  of  terriers  ; 
died  in  Palermo,  9th  day  of  May,  1879." 
The    motive    of    this    piece  of  folly  is  un- 
explained. RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

LAMPPOSTS  IN  FRONT  OF  CHIEF  MAGIS- 
TRATES' HOUSES.— The  placing  of  lampposts 
in  front  of  the  houses  of  the  chief  magistrates 
of  towns  is  an  ancient  custom.  We  find  in 
Hey  wood's  'English  Traveller'  that  posts 
were  so  placed  in  front  of  sheriffs'  houses. 
Reignald  says : — 

What  brave  carv'd  posts  ;  who  knows  but  here 
In  time,  sir,  you  may  keep  your  shrievaltie, 
And  I  be  one  o'  th'  berjants. 

From  sheriffs  the  practice  extended  to  the 
houses  of  mayors  and  provosts.  It  has  been 
suggested,  with  some  probability,  that  the 
posts  were  at  first  intended  for  the  affixing 
of  proclamations  which  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  sheriffs  to  publish.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

GATE  :  SIGN  OF  INN.— Mr.  Jackson  Frow, 
of  this  town,  informs  me  that  he  was  born  in 
an  inn  here  known  then  as  "  The  Gate."  It 
had  for  its  sign  a  small  gate  projecting  from 
the  front  of  the  house,  on  the  bars  (we  call 
them  here  ledges)  of  which  was  the  following 
inscription  : — 

This  gate  hangs  well  and  hinders  none  ; 

Refresh  and  pay,  and  then  ride  on. 

Mr.  Frow's  forefathers,  he  tells  me,  had 
held  it  for  four  generations.  After  his  father 
gave  it  up,  "  The  Gate  "  was  occupied  by  a 
person  named  Woodhall,  who  changed  the 
sign  to  "The  Waggon  and  Horses."  After 
the  accession  of  Her  Majesty  another  change 
took  place.  It  was  called  "The  Queen's 
Head,"  the  name  it  yet  bears  ;  but  I  regret  to 
say  no  pictured  sign  adorns  its  front, 


ii.  DEC.  si, '98.]  NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


527 


I  have  strong  reason  for  thinking,  but  can- 
not be  certain,  that  "  The  Gate "  was  by  no 
means  the  first  sign  which  this  house  oi 
refreshment  bore.  I  have  seen  a  deed,  bearing 
date  in  or  about  the  year  1750,  in  which  men- 
tion is  made  of  a  tavern  on  the  North  Green 
known  as  "The  Duke  of  Cumberland.' 
No  inn  except  the  one  now  called  "The 
Queen's  Head  is  known  ever  to  have  stood 
on  the  North  Green,  and  it  is  not  probable 
that  one  ever  did  so.  "  The  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland "  was  fashionable  as  a  sign  for  a  few 
years  after  "  the  affair  "  of  Culloden,  but  his 
fame,  such  as  it  was,  soon  waned,  for  most  of 
us  in  these  parts,  except  a  few  great  land- 
owners and  their  followers,  were  Jacobites  in 
those  days.  "  The  Duke  of  Cumberland,"  on 
whatever  plot  of  land  it  stood,  we  may  be 
sure  was  the  Whig  house. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

GILBERT  GLOSSIN.— It  is  mentioned  on 
p;  500  that  the  insertion  of  a  u  in  the  Chris- 
tian name  of  this  character  of  Scott's  is  an 
error.  It  may,  therefore,  be  well  to  note  that 
"  Guilbert "  is  the  spelling  occurring  in  the 
list  of  characters  in  'Guy  Mannering'  given 
in  May  Rogers's  '  Waverley  Dictionary ' 
(Chicago,  Griggs  &  Co.,  1879),  and  also  in  the 
index.  This  useful  work  claims  to  include 
all  the  characters  in  the  Waverley  novels  ; 
and  if  there  is  any  authority  for  this  variant 
spelling,  the  fact  will  no  doubt  be  known  to 
MR.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

JOHN  RANDALL. 

MALISE  GRAHAME'S  DESCENDANTS.— I  am 
not  sure,  but  think  I  am  right  in  saying  that 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas  in  his  'Earldom  of  Strath- 
erne  and  Menteith,'  when  questioning  the 
various  alleged  descents,  added  to  the  doubt 
by  saying,  in  relation  to  the  Graham- Vere 
marriage,  that  "  Anne"  was  not  a  Vere  name. 
Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  refer  to  Ken- 
nett's  'Parochial  Antiquities  of  Oxford  and 
Bucks,'  where  it  is  said,  A.D.  1446  (24  and  25 
Henry  VI.),  that  Humphrey,  Earl  of  Stafford 
and  Duke  of  Buckingham,  gave  Anne,  his 
eldest  daughter,  in  marriage  to  Aubrey  de 
Vere,  eldest  son  and  heir  of  John,  Earl  of 
Oxfprd.  JAMES  GRAHAME. 

Clifton  House,  Nairn,  N.B. 

EARLY  USE  OF  "FRANCE  MODERN"  AT 
LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL.  —  On  the  oak -leaf 
capital  of  the  central  shaft  of  the  north  door 
(the  shaft  itself  evidently  much  later  in  date 
than  the  work  around)  is  a  shield  with  the 
following  quarterings  :  first  and  fourth,  a 
cross  fleurie  between  five  martlets  ;  second 
and  third,  France  modern  (three  fleurs-de- 


lis)  quartered  with  the  three  lions  passant 
guardant  of  England  ;  supporters— dexter,  a 
lion ;  sinister,  a  hart.  The  change  in  the 
royal  arms  from  blazoning  "France  ancient" 
to  "  France  modern "  is  generally  dated 
about  the  fifth  year  of  Henry  IV. 

Richard  II.,  who  was  fond  of  quartering 
the  coat  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  was  ad- 
mitted with  his  queen  into  the  fraternity  of 
the  canons  of  the  cathedral  on  26  March, 
1387.  This  central  pillar  and  coat  of  arms, 
as  Avell  as  a  wooden  moulding  in  the  arch 
above,  may  be  the  memorial  of  that  royal 
visit.  E.  MANSEL  SYMPSON. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  infor- 
mation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  the  answers  may  be  addressed  to 
them  direct. 

"FOSSEN  EELS."- 

"  Eels,  having  passed  the  first  two  or  three  years 
of  their  lives  in  rivers  or  streams,  make  their  way 
to  the  sea  with  the  first  flood  tide  in  October.  They 
are  then  called  fossen  eels." — Quekett,  '  Sayings  and 
Doings'  (1888),  p.  18. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  "  fossen  "  ?  Is  it  a 
Somerset  form  of  "  first "  1 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

BOOK  WANTED. —Could  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  where  I  could  see  the  following 
book1? — "Heraldry  of  Wales.  Display  of  Her- 
aldry. Of  the  Particular  Coat  Armours  now  in 
use  in  the  Six  Counties  of  North  Wales,  <kc. 
By  John  Reynolds  of  Oswestry.  Printed  at 
Chester  in  1739  ;  republished  by  subscription 
by  John  Camden  Hotten  in  1867."  I  have 
been  to  the  British  Museum  ;  there  is  no 
copy  there,  neither  is  one  to  be  obtained  of 
Messrs.  Chatto  &  Wind  us,  who  took  over  Mr. 
Hotten's  business.  I  should  be  very  grateful 
for  any  assistance  on  the  point. 

ROBERT  GLYNN. 

Warlev  Barracks,  Essex. 

"IT'S  ALL  THE  SAME  IN  GREEK." — What  IS 

the  earliest  form  in  which  this  appears  ?  Is  it 
in  the  Latin  "Idem  Grsece  redditur";  and 
who  used  this  1  Some  grammarian,  I  suppose. 

H.  T. 

ISLAND  OP  ICHABOE.— Is  there  any  student 
of  works  of  travel  in  unknown  parts  of 
:he  earth  who  can  give  me  information 
about  the  island  of  Ichaboe,  on  the  west 
coast  of  Africa,  which  in  1844-5  proved  to 
contain  valuable  guano  beds  of  extreme 


528 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9'»s.ii.DEc.3i,'9s. 


richness  ?  I  am  particularly  wishful  for 
information  about  H.M.S.  Thunderbolt, 
which  in  1845  called  at  the  island  to  put 
down  disturbances  among  the  labourers 
working  there.  R.  L.  B. 

Paris. 

REV.  TIMOTHY  THOMAS,  M.A. — He  was  of 
Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge,  and  was 
said  to  be  of  Suffolk  family.  He  was  vicar  of 
Preston  next  Wingham,  1691-1706  ;  master 
of  the  Manwood  Grammar  School,  Sandwich; 
and  also  vicar  of  St.  Mary's  in  the  same  town, 
1689-1706.  He  married  Ann  Knowler,  of 
Canterbury,  and  their  daughter  Hester 
became  the  wife  of  Minor  Canon  William 
Gosling,  author  of  'A  Walk  in  and  about  the 
City  of  Canterbury.'  I  should  be  glad  of 
further  information.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

CHARLES  DORIS. — Perhaps  some  of  your 
readers  may  be  good  enougn  to  enlighten  me 
with  regard  to  the  personality  of  the  author 
of  "  Secret  Memoirs  of  Napoleon,  by  One 
who  never  quitted  him  for  Fifteen  Years." 
The  work  was  originally  published  by  Colburn 
in  1815,  and  reprinted  by  Gowans  &  Son  in 
1896 ;  but  the  author's  name  does  not  occur 
in  any  dictionary  of  biography  with  which  I 
am  acquainted,  and  as  both  the  publishers 
are  extinct,  the  ordinary  sources  of  informa- 
tion seem  to  be  exhausted.  From  his  own 
account,  Doris  seems  to  have  been  em- 
ployed about  the  person  of  Napoleon,  but 
in  what  capacity  does  not  appear ;  nor  so  far 
as  I  am  able  to  discover  is  ne  mentioned  by 
De  Bourrienne,  Las  Cases,  De  Meneval.  or 
others  who  might  naturally  be  expected  to 
refer  occasionally  to  a  person  in  constant 
attendance  upon  their  master  during  the 
most  important  part  of  his  life.  W.  H.  C. 

[The  'Memoirs,'  which  are  entirely  apocryphal? 
were  first  published  in  French  in  1812.  They  are 
attributed  to  Charles  Doris,  de  Bourges.  Later 
editions  were  announced  as  by  M.  le  Baron  de 
B***.  Nothing  further  is  known  about  the  writer.] 

Miss  COLLIER.— Who  was  Jane  Collier,  who 
accompanied  Fielding  to  Lisbon  ;  and  what 
book  was  written  by  her  which  led  to  her 
estrangement  from  her  family  ? 

FRED.  A.  RENSHAWE. 

[Her  name  was  Margaret,  not  Jane.  See  concern- 
ing her  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen's  article  in  '  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.'  and  Richardson's  'Correspondence,'  ii.  77.] 

MAJOR  JOHN  ANDRE  :  COL.  WILLIAMS.— I 
send  you  a  copy  of  a  prospectus  of  my  book  on 
Major  Andre,  and  would  ask  you  to  say  that 
I  seek  to  know  if  any  of  the  Andre  family 
remain  in  England.  I  should  also  be  glad  to 


know  about  Col.  Williams,  of  the  80th  Regi- 
ment, at  whose  quarters  Andre  is  said  to  have 
dined  the  night  before  leaving  New  York  on 
his  errand.  I  cannot  find  in  the  records  pub- 
lished here  any  Williams  who  was  either 
colonel  or  in  the  80th.  Possibly  you  can 
throw  some  light  on  the  matter. 

W.  ABBATT. 
31,  Nassau  Street,  New  York. 

[It  is  to  be  hoped  you  have  seen  the  allusions  to 
Major  Andre  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  See  indexes  to  1st.  2ml, 
4th,  5th,  6th,  and  8th  Series.  The  references  are  too 
numerous  to  be  here  supplied.] 

CRYPTOGRAPHY. — There  appeared,  I  think  in 
the  late  fifties,  a  long  article  in  one  of  the 
quarterly  or  monthly  reviews  on  crypto- 
graphy. I  fancied  it  was  in  the  Quarterly  or 
Edinburgh,  but  I  cannot  find  it  in  either,  and 
should  be  obliged  for  the  reference.  S. 

BESIEGED  CITY  SAVED  BY  A  PIG. — Can  any 
of  your  numerous  readers  oblige  me  by 
saying  what  was  the  besieged  city  which  was 
saved  by  a  pig  1  G.  C. 

LISTENING  WHEAT. — What  is  this1?  Mr. 
Leo  H.  Grindon  ('Fruits  and  Fruit  Trees,' 
1885,  p.  250)  refers  to  blackberries  transmuted 
perchance  into  lotus  or  "  listening  wheat." 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

M.P.P. — On  a  prospectus  just  received  is 
the  name  "  J.  H.  Turner,  M.P.P.,  ex-Premier, 
British  Columbia."  What  do  these  letters 
mean  ?  Q.  V. 

'HISTOIRE  DE  SABLE.' — In  the  Spalding 
Gentlemen's  Society's  Minute  Book  for  1726 
is  the  following  : — 

"  The  Foundation  of  Spalding  Priory  from  'His- 
toire  de  Sable,'  a  very  rare  book  in  the  library  of 
Sir  Hans  Sloane,  as  communicated  from  Dr. 
Stukeley." 

Can  any  one  tell  me  where  this  book  is  to 
be  found  ?  ASHLEY  K.  MAPLES. 

Spalding. 

STATUE  OF  THE  DUKE  OF  CUMBERLAND.— 
Could  any  of  the  many  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
tell  me  what  has  become  of  the  statue  of  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland  formerly  standing  in 
Cavendish  Square  ?  It  was  erected  in  1761 
by  a  general  officer  of  the  German  army  who 
had  been  promoted  by  the  Duke  from  the 
ranks.  It  was  removed  in  1868,  but  by  whom 
and  where  ?  CHARLES  G.  HARPER. 

DAWSON  OF  CASTLE  DAWSON.— I  see  in 
Burke's  '  Commoners,'  vol.  iii.  p.  581,  that 
Henry  Richard  Dawson,  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's, 


9*  s.  iL  DEC.  31, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


529 


Dublin,  married  Frances  Heseltine.  Can  ani 
ol  your  readers  tell  me  anything  of  her?  ' 
have  also  seen  in  a  copy  of  a  registers 
pedigree  that  Margaret  Dawson,  described  a 
the  daughter  of  •  -  Dawson,  of  Castle 
Dawson,  married  Joseph  Wright,  of  Beech 
Hill,  Donnybrook.  Of  which  Dawson  wa. 
Margaret  the  daughter?  J 

79,  Wright  Street,  Hull. 

LOST  REGISTER.— The  register  of  christen 
ings,  marriages,  and  burials  from  1600  to  1691 
at  Aldeburgh,  Suffolk,  has  been  lost.    Is  any- 
thing known  as  to  its  present  whereabouts  ? 
ARTHUR  T.  WINN. 

A  SAYING  OF  PITT.  — There  is  a  saying 
attributed  to  Pitt  (the  elder,  I  suppose)  about 
popular  oratory,  that,  to  be  effective,  a 
speaker  must  either  be  copious  or  repeat  him- 
self; and  that  he  himself  preferred  to  be 
copious.  Where  is  this  saying  to  be  found  ? 

PERCY  SIMPSON. 

THE  CONVENTIONALIZED  TARTAR  CLOUD.— 
In  a  story  by  Rudyard  Kipling,  '  The  Tomb 
of  his  Ancestors,'  published  in  McChtre's 
Magazine  for  December,  1897,  the  author 
speaks  of  a  "dull  red  birth-mark"  on  a  man's 
shoulder  as  "  something  like  the  convention- 
alized Tartar  cloud."  What  is  this,  and  when 
or  where  used  ?  Did,  or  does,  it  symbolize  the 
Tartars  with  reference  to  their  vast  hordes  ? 

M.  C.  L. 

New  York  City. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  PURTON.— In 
a  letter  to  Miss  Gutch  dated  1  February, 
1846,  the  late  Prof.  E.  A.  Freeman  speaks  of 
his  having  "  to  finish  a  certain  history  of  the 
church  of  Purton  and  others  thereabouts." 
Where  is  this  history  to  be  fou  nd  ?  W.  B. 

SHEPHERD  OR  SHEPHARD  FAMILY.— In  the 
church  of  St.  Nicholas,  Thames  Ditton,  is  a 
monument  to  Robert  Shephard  (who  died  in 
1661)  bearing  the  Shephard  arms:  Argent,  on 
a  chief  dancette  three  battleaxes  or.  Can 
any  reader  say  whether  he  was  connected 
with  Ambrose  Shepherd,  who.  bore  the  same 
arms  indented  instead  of  dancette,  and  was 
lord  of  the  manor  of  Kirby  Bedon,  Norfolk, 
1693?  Is  anything  known  of  the  later 
descendants  of  this  family  ?  A.  W.  B. 

SCANDAL  CONCERNING  WALPOLE.  —  In  a 
volume  of  the  Hist.  MSS.  Commisi- ion's  Reports 
and  Appendices  is  a  scurrilous  mock  creed 
directed  against  Walpole's  ministry.  Walpole 
is  described  therein  as  "begotten  by  Burrell 
the  attorney,  born  of  Mrs.  Walpole  of  Hough- 
ton."  Is  there  any  other  contemporary 
evidence  for  this  scandal?  After  Walpole's 


fall  the  Committee  of  Secrecy  reported  a 
corrupt  contract  for  the  benefit  of  Peter 
Burrell  or  Burrel,  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  I.  g.  LEADAM. 

SIR  E.  BURNE-JONES  AND  MR.  WILLIAM 
MORRIS.— Can  some  particulars  be  supplied 
as  to  the  Welsh  antecedents  and  descents  of 
Sir  Edward  Burne-Jones  and  Mr.  William 
Morris,  author  of  '  The  Earthly  Paradise '  ? 

A.  W. 

FRENCH  SONG.— In  the  first  chapter  of 
'  Tom  Brown's  Schooldays  '  the  author  men- 
tions what  he  calls  a  "  capital  French  song." 
from  which  he  quotes  these  lines  :— 

Comme  le  lima^on, 

Portant  tout  son  bagage, 

Ses  meubles,  sa  rnaison. 
Where  is  this  song  to  be  found  ?    Who  is  the 
author  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

BULL-RUNNING.  —  Was  bull  -  baiting,  and 
more  especially  bull-running,  ever  a  per- 
mitted sport  abroad  ?  I  wish  specially  to 
learn  whether  the  latter  was  ever  prac- 
tised in  France,  Spain,  Italy,  or  Germany, 
and,  if  so,  whether  the  bull  was  thrown  into 
a  river,  or  permitted  to  live  if  he  escaped 
Tom  his  tormentors  across  a  stream. 

G.  W. 


"PLACK":  "BODDLE." 
(9th  S.  ii.  348.) 

THE  plot  of  'Kidnapped'  is  laid  in 
he  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  George  IL, 
ind  since  the  Union,  1707,  the  coinage  of 
Scotland  had  been  uniform  with  that  of 
England.  The  silver  coins  were  the  crown, 
lalf-crown,  shilling,  and  sixpence,  and  the 
opper  coins  the  halfpenny  and  farthing. 
?he  names  of  the  old  Scottish  coins,  however, 
ong  lingered  in  conversation  and  for  pur- 
>oses  of  account.  "You'll  110  mak  your 
)lack  a  bawbee  by  that "  is  a  Scottish 
roverb,  which  may  be  expressed  "  You  will 
lot  turn  fourpence  into  sixpence  in  that 
vay  ";  and  EdieOchiltree,  in  'The  Antiquary,' 
hap.  iv.,  speaks  of  "  thebodle  that  ye  thought 
vas  an  old  coin." 

The  bodle  was  a  copper  coin  of  the  value  of 
d.  Scots,  or  one-sixth  of  a  penny  sterling, 
nd  was  issued  down  to  the  time  of 
iVilliam  III.,  its  weight  being  about  that  of 

modern  sixpence.  On  the  one  side  are  a 
rossed  sword  and  sceptre  crowned,  and  on 
he  other  a  crowned  thistle.  The  origin  of 
he  name  is,  I  believe,  not  known.  The  coin 


530 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9th  S.  II.  bEC.  31,  '98. 


was  also  called  a  turner,  no  doubt  from  the 
old  French  copper  coin  the  tournois. 

Plack  was  a  much  older  coin-name,  and  in 
the  form  plaque,  plak,  or  plack  was  used  for 
coins,  mostly  of  base  silver,  in  various  parts  of 
Europe  during  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries.  Probably  the  earliest  record  of 
the  name  in  Scotland  is  in  the  Act  of  23  July, 
1473,  "  As  tuiching  the  plakkis  and  the  new 
pennyis."  The  Scottish  plack  was  of  very 
base  silver,  and  those  of  James  III.,  1460-88, 
were  about  the  size  of  a  modern  shilling,  but- 
thinner  and  only  half  the  weight.  On  one 
side  were  the  arms  of  Scotland,  and  on  the 
other  a  much  ornamented  cross.  It  is  often 
found  that  in  those  days  the  more  orna- 
mental the  cross  on  the  back  of  a  coin  the 
worse  the  metal  of  which  it  is  made. 

In  the  time  of  James  VI.  there  were  so- 
called  eightpenny  placks  and  fourpenny 
placks,  and  the  last  placks  were  fourpenny 
placks,  directed  to  be  issued  by  the  Act  of 
27  December,  1593.  Their  standard  weight  was 
23 '55  grains  troy,  but  the  few  which  still 
exist  are  only  of  about  the  weight  of  a 
modern  threepenny  bit.  This  was  the  last 
coinage  of  debased  silver  in  Scotland,  and  the 
place  of  such  coins  was  taken  by  copper 
money. 

I  think  we  may  take  it  that  plack  was 
probably  for  a  long  time  a  term  for  4d  Scots, 
and  bod le  for  2d.  Scots ;  and  as  12d  Scots  was 
equivalent  to  a  penny  sterling,  it  is  possible 
that  a  plack  came  to  be  a  term  for  a  halfpenny 
and  a  bodle  for  a  farthing,  and  that  the 
passage  quoted  from  '  Kidnapped  '  should  be 
understood  in  that  sense. 

HORACE  W.  MONCKTON. 

In  Jamieson's  'Dictionary  of  the  Scottish 
Language'  a  plack  is  stated  to  be  a  small 
copper  coin  formerly  current  in  Scotland, 
equal  to  the  third  part  of  an  English  penny. 
It  was  probably  upon  this  authority,  and 
not  Chambers,  that  R.  L.  Stevenson  put  the 
value  of  a  plack  above  that  of  a  boddle. 

J.  W.  SHAND-HARVEY. 

Castle  Semplc,  N.B. 

The  confusion  as  to  the  value  of  the  plack 
and  the  bodle  in  Scotland  arose  from  the 
extreme  depreciation  into  which  the  earlier 
coin,  the  plack  or  bawbee,  had  fallen.  In 
Queen  Mary's  reign,  and  in  that  of  her  son, 
large  issues  were  made  of  these  placks,  and 
they  were  felt  to  be  too  plentiful  and  to  be  a 
burden  upon  the  trading  community.  They 
were  billon  coins  with  one-twelfth  part  of 
silver,  and  weighed  nearly  30  grains.  The 
Government  by  way  of  relief  reduced  their 
nominal  value  by  one-half,  provoking  thereby 


great  discontent.  The  bodle  or  boddle  was 
introduced  in  the  reign  of  Charles  L,  and  his 
successors  continued  their  use.  They  were 
well-struck  copper  coins,  and  in  Charles  II.'s 
time  had  the  weight  of  63  grains,  and  with 
them  were  issued  copper  bawbees  of  three 
times  the  size  and  weight  of  the  bodle.  The 
bawbee  and  the  plack  used  to  be  of  the  same 
value  before  the  great  depreciation,  and 
according  to  the  tables  R.  L.  Stevenson  was 
right  in  deeming  the  plack  to  be  of  higher 
value  than  a  bodle,  whilst  Messrs.  Chambers 
in  estimating  the  worth  of  a  plack  against 
English  money  might  take  the  actual  and 
not  the  assumed  value.  A  plack  with  the 
silver  worn  away  at  under  30  grains  compares 
badly  with  the  new  bodies  of  63  grains. 

W.  S.  C. 

MONASTIC  RECORDS  :  VANDERSEE  (9th  S.  i. 
249). — At  the  above  reference  I  made  an 
inquiry  which  I  am  now  able  to  answer 
myself.  Mr.  George  Vanderzee  was  one  of 
the  sub-commissioners  engaged  in  Govern- 
ment inquiries  on  the  public  records  of  the 
kingdom  in  the  early  part  of  this  century. 
He  appears  to  have  arranged  the  documents 
in  the  Exchequer  (King's  Remembrancer's 
Office)  and  also  the  Norise  Rolls ;  and  finally 
he  interested  himself  in  calendainng  and 
making  abstracts  of  deeds,  charters,  &c., 
relating  to  monastic  establishments. 

The  three  volumes  about  which  I  inquired 
are  now  known  as  Additional  MSS.  6164, 
6165,  6166,  and  refer  principally  to  extents  of 
property  held  by  alien  priories  made  by  Mr. 
Vanderzee,  and  were  presented  to  the  British 
Museum  by  the  Record  Commissioners.  Mr. 
Vanderzee's  reports,  &c.,  may  be  seen  in  the 
Reports  of  the  Commissioners,  1800-1819  and 
1837.  E.  A.  FRY. 

Birmingham. 

ROUNDS  OR  RUNGS  (9th  S.  ii.  386,  430,  492). 
— I  think  I  have  been  partially  misunderstood. 
After  pointing  out  that  rung  is  an  old  and 
respectable  word,  I  am  asked  to  admit 
that  it  is  "vulgar."  But  I  admit  no  such 
thing;  nor  does  a  word  become  "vulgar" 
merely  because  it  pleases  J.  S.  M.  T.  to  call  it 
so.  It  is  twice  used  by  Burns  in  the  sense  of 
"  cudgel."  See  '  The  Author's  Earnest  Cry  and 
Prayer,'  st.  22  ;  '  The  Dumfries  Volunteers,' 
st.  2.  It  is  the  true  technical  word  for  the 
round  of  a  ladder,  and  is  used  by  good 
modern  authors  when  they  happen  to  know 
this  fact.  The  '  Century  Dictionary '  quotes 
"  the  higher  rungs  of  the  ladder  "  from  Bryce, 
'  American  Commonwealth,'  ii.  76. 

I  beg  leave  to  say  that  I,  for  one,  am  not 
going  to  refrain  from  the  use  of  true  and 


o*  s.  ii.  DEC.  si, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


531 


correct  words  by  sneers  that  assert  them  to 
be     vulgar."  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

For  nearly  half  a  century  I  have  known 
the  word  rung,  and  never  before  heard  of 
round.  Now  I  do,  I  think  it  is  finicking  and 
inexpressive,  and  certainly  shall  never  adopt 
it  in  the  place  of  the  fine  sounding  and 
expressive  rung.  Sound  has  also  the  very 
great  disadvantage  in  ray  eyes  of  being  used 
to  express  various  other  things. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

"SLACK  UP "(9th  S.  ii.  468).— In  the  course 
of  twenty  years'  service  afloat  I  have  never 
heard  the  term  "  slack  up  "  used  in  the  sense 
of  "pull  in."  Perhaps  MR.  THOMAS  has  heard 
take  the  slack  up,"  which  does  mean  "  pull 
in,"  while  "slack  up"  alone  means  what  it 
says.  " Ease  up,"  "ease  out,"  are  also  nearly 
synonymous  with  "  slack  up,"  but  the  act  is 
to  be  done  more  gradually.  R.N. 

Falconer,  the  author  of  'The  Shipwreck,' 
published  his  'Marine  Dictionary'  in  1769, 
and  by  an  edition  issued  in  1815  "slack" 
implies  a  decrease  in  tension  or  velocity. 
This  explanation  is  adopted  by  Arthur 
Young  in  his  '  Nautical  Dictionary '  (Dundee, 
1846),  and  by  Admiral  W.  H.  Smyth  in  his 
'Sailor's  Word-Book  '  (London,  1867). 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

^  THE  GENEALOGY  OP  LORD  CURZON  (9th  S. 
ii.  467). — William  Penn,  the  Quaker,  was  son 
of  Sir  William  Penn,  whose  great-great-grand- 
father was  a  younger  son  of  the  family  living 
at  Penn.  There  is  no  nearer  connexion  with 
the  main  line.  The  wife  of  Sir  Nathanael  Cur- 
zon,  daughter  and  ultimate  heiress  of  Will. 
Penn  of  Penn,  must  have  been  daughter  of  the 
William,  son  of  John.  The  latter  died  1641. 
As  Sir  Nathanael  was  sheriff  of  Denbigh  in 
1700  the  dates  would  tally.  The  estate  of 
Penn  went  to"  Lord  Scarsdale,  who  married 
the  sister  and  heiress  of  Roger  Penn,  the  last 
male  owner  of  Penn  of  the  name  of  the  family 
(died  1732).  The  Quaker  was  born  on  Tower 
Hill.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 


CURIOSITIES  OF  CATALOGUING  (9th  S.  ii.  206). 
— These  are  most  excellent  fooling.  To  them 
might  be  added  the  following,  which,  though 
but  crambe  repetita,  will  bear  retelling,  and 
may  possibly  be  new  to  some  people.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  when  Miss  Edgeworth 
published  her  essay  on  'Irish  Bulls'  (blunders) 
the  secretary  of  the  Agricultural  Society 
forthwith  ordered  a  copy  of  it  for  the  library 
of  that  society,  thinking  it  could  not  fail  to 


throw  a  useful  light  on  the  subject  of  cattle 
breeding. 

Then  as  to  blunders  in  catalogues.  It  is  on 
record  that  an  eminent  German  bookselling 
firm  solemnly  classed  Rider  Haggard's  '  King 
Solomon's  Mines '  under  the  heading  of  alttes- 
tamentliche  Literatur.  PATRICK  MAXWELL. 
Bath. 

In  one  of  the  monthly  catalogues  of  that 
most  excellent  bookseller  in  Vienna,  Gerold, 
I  found  under  the  heading  'Religion  and 
Theology'  an  unexpected  old  friend, 
"Handley  Cross '—Selections  from."  What 
would  our  dear  Jorrocks  have  said  on  finding 
himself  sandwiched  between  Thomas  Aquinas 
and  Dr.  Copinger  !  MYRMIDON. 

In  the  catalogue  of  Mr.  Frank  Hollings, 
7,  Great  Turnstile,  W.C.  :— 

"  Quiller  Couch.  Dramatists  of  the  Present  Day. 
Reprinted  from  the  Athenaeum.  First  edition,  8vo., 
cloth,  uncut,  extremely  rare." 

This  book  is  by  the  late  Thomas  Purnell,  and 
has  no  more  to  do  with  Mr.  Quiller  Couch 
than  with  Sir  William  Harcourt. 

In  that  of  Mr.  Wm.  F.  Clay,  Teviot  Place, 
Edinburgh  : — 

"Knight  (Thos.  B.,  M.D.).  Pseudodoxia  Epi- 
demica,  &c. 

This  was  at  first  a  teaser.  It  is,  however,  the 
well-known  work  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  Knt., 
the  dignity  being  taken  for  a  surname. 

Such  things  can,  of  course,  be  indefinitely 
multiplied.  H.  T. 

PHILIP  THICKNESSE  (9th  S.  ii.  341,  454,  495). 
—Allow  me  to  observe  that  a  book  has 
recently  been  published  upon  this  fort  and 
its  governors,  the  'History  of  Landguard 
Fort  in  Suffolk,'  by  Major  J.  H.  Leslie 
(London,  Eyre  &  Spottiswoode,  1898),  which 
contains  an  exhaustive  account. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


HORACE  WALPOLE  AND  HIS  EDITORS  (8th  S. 
xi.  346,  492  ;  xii.  104,  290,  414,  493  ;  9th  S.  i.  91  ; 
ii.  75,  332).— Horace  Walpole's  letter  to  the 
Rev.  W.  Mason,  assigned  by  both  Mitford 
and  Cunningham  to  16  May,  1778  (Cunning- 
ham's ed.,  vol.  vii.  p.  66),  is  misdated.  It 
belongs  to  the  previous  year,  as  is  evident 
from  the  following  considerations  :  1.  Horace 
Walpole  refers  to  the  "re-enshrinement  of 
the  bones  of  poor  William  of  Hatfield,"  and 
states  his  willingness  to  bear  the  expense  of 
the  restoration  of  the  monument.  This  re- 
storation was  proposed  by  Mason  in  his  letter 
to  Horace  Walpole  of  12  May,  1777  (see  Mit- 
ford's  edition  of  the  'Correspondence  of  Mason 
and  Walpole,'  vol.  i.  p.  291) ;  and  on  22  May, 


532 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [Q»  s.  H.  DEC.  31,  i 


1777,  Walpole,  in  a  letter  to  Cole,  the  anti- 
quary, asks  for  the  "  exact  blazon  of  William 
of  Hatfield  his  arms,"  and  continues,  "Mr. 
Mason  and  I  are  going  to  restore  his  monu- 
ment." 2.  Walpole  refers  to  his  "nephew's 
situation."  In  May,  1777  (see  letter  to  Mason 
of  2  May  and  Mason's  letter  of  1 2  May),  his 
nephew  Lord  Orford  was  again  attacked  by 
insanity,  and  to  this  attack  Walpole  alludes 
in  letters  to  Cole  and  to  Lady  Ossory  of 
22  May  and  10  June  of  the  year  1777.  3.  The 
'  Supplement  to  Hume's  Life  '  referred  to  by 
Horace  Walpole  was  published  in  May,  1777, 
as  appears  from  a  notice  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  July  of  that  year  (p.  338).  The 
gross  abuse  of  Mason  mentioned  by  Horace 
Walpole  is  explained  by  the  following  extract 
from  this  notice  : — 

"  Whether  this  writer  be  a  friend  or  an  enemy  to 
Mr.  Hume  we  cannot  discover  so  easily  as  that  he 
is  a  foe  professed  to  '  the  mercenary  Mason '  (the 
polite  appellation  which  he  gives  Mr.  Gray's  exe- 
cutor), going  out  of  his  way  to  abuse  him  in  a  long 
note  evidently  dictated  by  a  certain  Scotch  book- 
seller, who  loses  no  opportunity  of  adding  scurrility 
to  piracy." 

4.  The  "Speaker's  remonstrance"  and 
Charles  Fox's  support  of  him,  mentioned 
further  on,  are  referred  to  in  Horace  Wai  pole's 
'Last  Journals'  (vol.  ii.  p.  116),  under  date  of 
9  May,  1777.  5.  'The  School  for  Scandal,' 
evidently  here  referred  to  as  "  Sheridan's  new 
comedy,"  was  first  performed  on  8  May,  1777. 
6.  The  pamphlet  of  Burke  on  the  American 
War  alluded  to  is  the  celebrated  'Letter  to 
the  Sheriffs  of  Bristol,'  published  on  15  May, 
1777  ('Last  Journals,'  ii.  116).  7.  Horace 
Walpole  says,  "  Do  not  return  me  the  Incas." 
Marmontel's  '  Incas '  had  been  lent  by  Wal- 
pole to  Mason  a  short  time  before,  as  may  be 
gathered  from  the  letter  of  the  latter  to  Horace 
Walpole  of  12  May,  1777.  8.  Mason's  '  Garden,' 
here  referred  to  as  being  reviewed  inthe  J/orn- 
ingPost,is  the  second  part  of  the  poem  en  titled 
'The  English  Garden,'  published  in  1777,  and 
reviewed  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of.  July, 
1777  (p.  331). 

This  letter,  therefore,  should  be  dated 
16  May,  1777,  and  should  be  placed  between 
Nos.  1643  and  1644  in  vol.  vi.  of  Cunningham's 
edition. 

In  a  letter  to  Mann  dated  10  March,  1742 
(vol.  i.  p.  144),  Horace  Walpole  refers  to  the 
promotion  (to  the  post  of  Lord  of  the  Ad- 
miralty) of  "  young  Trevor,"  "  which  is  much 
disliked,  for  he  is  of  no  consequence  for  estate 
and  less  for  parts,  but  is  a  relation  of  the 
Pelhams."  Lord  Dover,  in  a  note  on  this 
passage,  identifies  this  Trevor  with  the  "  Hon. 
John  Trevor,  second  son  of  Thomas,  first 
Lord  Trevor.  He  succeeded  his  elder  brother 


Thomas  as  third  Lord  Trevor  in  1744."  It 
does  not  appear,  however,  that  the  Hon.  John 
Trevor  ever  was  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty^ 
nor  did  the  second  Lord  Trevor  die  until  1753 
(see  Collins's  'Peerage,'  ed.  1812,  under  Vis- 
count Hampden,  and  '  Complete  Peerage,'  by 
G.  E.  C.,  under  Trevor).  On  the  other  hand, 
it  is  stated  in  Burke's  '  Dictionary  of  the 
Landed  Gentry '  (ed.  1852,  vol.  i.  p.  507)  that 
this  office  was  conferred  in  1742  on  John 
Trevor  (died  1745),  eldest  surviving  son  of 
John  Morley  Trevor,  of  Glynde,  Sussex.  The 
connexion  with  the  Pelhams  referred  to  by 
Horace  Walpole  may  possibly  have  been 
through  the  marriage  of  John  Trevor's  aunt 
Elizabeth  to  David  Polhill,  of  Otford,  in  Kent, 
a  daughter  of  the  first  Lord  Pelham's  having 
also  married  a  David  Polhill,  of  Otford,  in 
Kent. 

In  a  letter  to  Zouch  dated  12  Aug.,  1758 
(vol.  iii.  p.  160),  reference  is  made  to  the 
"  passage  and  page  in  Wardus  referring  to 
the  Earl  of  Totness."  This  "Wardus"  is 
evidently  a  misprint  for  "Wareus,"  the 
Latinized  form  of  the  name  of  Sir  James  Ware. 
Ware,  the  "  Camden  of  Ireland,"  is  referred 
to  under  his  English  name  in  a  previous 
letter  to  Zouch  (dated  3  Aug.,  1758,  vol.  iii. 
p.  158),  again  in  reference  to  the  Earl  of 
Totness.  Ware  wrote  various  works  in  Latin 
on  the  title-page  of  which  his  name  appears 
as  Jacobus  Wareus  (see,  for  instance,  Petz- 
holdt's  '  Bibliotheca  Bibliographica,'  p.  343, 
ed.  1866).  This  mistake  was  due  in  the  first 
instance  to  the  carelessness  of  Croker,  the 
original  editor  of  the  letters  to  Zouch  (4to. 
ed.  1825),  and  was  copied  by  Cunningham. 
HELEN  TOYNBEE. 

Dorney  Wood,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

FpUNTAIN-lNKHORNS  :    FOUNTAIN-PENS  (9th 

S.  ii.  228).— These  fountain  inkstands  I  well 
remember  in  the  fifties.  They  consisted  of  a 
receiver  holding  the  ink  at  the  back  and  a 
smaller  one  in  front  in  connexion,  into  which 
you  dipped  the  pen ;  this  latter  receiver  being 
somewhat  lower,  the  level  of  fluid  was  sus- 
tained. As  for  the  fountain  pens,  they  are 
common  enough  now. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

"TRYST "  (8th S.  xi.  127,  189).— May  I  add  to 
the  useful  notes  of  MR.BAYNEand  PROF.SKEAT? 
The  word  here  in  question  makes  its  entry 
on  the  Scottish  stage  as  indubitably  a  hunting 
term,  denoting  a  rendezvous  in  the  chase, 
where,  by  a  suitable  disposition  and  combined 
action  of  the  hunters,  the  animals  were  so 
trapped  that  every  road  open  to  them  led  to 
destruction — "  secundum  legem  venandi,"  says 
John  of  Fordun  (v.  ch.  ix.),  quoting  Abbot 


9'h  s- IL  DEC- 31> >98-]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


533 


Ailred  of  Rievaux  ('  Decem  Scriptores,'  367) 
quam  tnstrarn  vulgus  vocat."  It  is  signi 
hcant  that  this  twelfth-century  sense  of  th 
term  persists  in  the  'Scottish  Alliterativ 
Poems  so  well  edited  by  Mr.  Amours  for  th, 
bcottish  Text  Society,  where  it  is  found  ir 
the  Awntyrs  of  Arthure,'  a  poem  probablv 
ot  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  In  each  instance  it  has  relation  t< 
hunting,  and  has  not  become  generic  as  i 
place  of  assignation.  In  Barbour's  'Bruce, 
however,  written  in  1375— the  interval  was 
short— the  word  has  become  detached  entirely 
from  its  hunting  connexion  and  has  taken  on 
its  present  general  meaning,  a  fact  which 
students  of  Scottish  literature  will  not  be 
in  the  least  surprised  to  note  as  equally 
characteristic  of  the  instances  in  the  metrical 
'  Legends  of  the  Saints.'  Chaucer,  it  must  be 
remembered,  was  still  using  the  word  as 
hunters' property  ('Troilus,'  ii.  1534),  although 
in  Scotland  Wyntoun,  about  half  a  century 
later  than  Barbour,  took  from  it  the  same 
general  service  as  Barbour  did.  On  the 
point  of  etymology  Mr.  Amours,  in  his  note 
(p.  333)  to  the  '  Alliterative  Poems,'  shows  a 
•well-supported  distrust  of  the  supposed 
etymological  alliance  of  " trust "  arid  "  tryst" 
on  the  Scandinavian  side.  GEO.  NEILSON. 
Glasgow. 

EATING  OF  SEALS  (9th  S.  i.  305 ;  ii.  313, 
397).— In  the  octavo  edition  of  '  The  Works 
of  Mr.  William  Shakespear,'  Jacob  Tonson, 
1709,  edited  by  N.  Howe,  Esq.,  '  The  History 
of  Sir  John  Oldcastle '  is  included.  This  was 
the  first  octavo  edition,  and  the  next  after 
the  fourth  folio.  No  mention  is  made  of  the 
play  in  the  preface,  but  the  editor  there  says 
of  the  character  of  Falstaff  in  'The  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor': — 

"  This  part  of  Falstaff  is  said  to  have  been 
written  originally  under  the  name  of  Oldcastle  ; 
some  of  that  family  then  remaining,  the  Queen  was 
pleas'd  to  command  him  to  alter  it ;  upon  which  he 
made  use  of  Falstaff." 

The  play  '  Sir  John  Oldcastle, '  though  it 
commences  with  the  words  Act  I.  scene  i., 
contains  no  further  division,  and  the  passage 
where  the  sumner  is  forced  by  Harpool  to 
eat  the  parchment  and  wax  occurs  at  the 
fourteenth  page,  out  of  a  total  of  sixty -seven 
pages.  W.  B.  H. 

PASSAGE  IN  KINGIAKE  (9th  S.  ii.  388).— I 
venture  to  mention  that  I  have  understood 
that  the  passage  quoted  from  '  The  Invasion 
of  the  Crimea,'  vol.  iv.  p.  350,  by  your  corre- 
spondent W.  S.,  referred  to  Viscount  Fitz- 
gibbon,  of  the  8th  Hussars.  As  he  lay 
terribly  wounded  after  the  charge  at 


Balaklava,    in    his    anguish     he    implored 
succour  from  some  retiring  men  of  the  ever 
famous  Light  Brigade.     But  although 
They  that  had  fought  so  well 
Came  thro'  the  jaws  of  death, 
Back  from  the  mouth  of  hell, 
All  that  was  left  of  them, 
Left  of  six  hundred, 

— yet,  sad  to  say,  not  one  of  those  appealed 
to  had  it  in  his  heart  to  halt,  dismount,  and 
place  on  his  charger  the  mangled  body  of  the 
dying  lieutenant  of  the  Eoyal  Irish  Hussars, 
who  was  only  twenty  -  five  years  of  age. 
Viscount  Fitzgibbon,  by  the  way,  was  grand- 
son of  the  haughty  and  imperious  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Ireland,  John,  Earl  of  Clare, 
who  died  in  1802,  aged  fifty-three,  and  was 
buried  amidst  the  execrations  of  the  people. 
What  became  of  the  remains  of  the  ill-fated 
Fitzgibbon— the  last  heir  to  the  earldom  of 
Clare — was,  it  has  been  stated,  never  ascer- 
tained. With  regard  to  the  burial  of  the 
Earl  of  Clare,  perhaps  Antony's  remark,  in  his 
great  oration  on  the  death  of  Caesar,  may  not 
be  out  of  place  in  'N.  &  Q.': — 

O  judgment !  thou  art  fled  to  brutish  beasts. 
'  Julius  Csesar,'  III.  ii. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

HAILEYBURY  (9th  S.  ii.  427).— Macaulay  was 
a  member  of  the  commission  which  was  ap- 
pointed in  1854  "  to  take  into  consideration 
)he  subject  of  the  examination  of  candidates 
!or  the  Civil  Service  of  the  East  India 
iompany."  The  greater  part  of  the  report 
was  believed  to  nave  been  written  by  the 
land  of  Macaulay  himself"  ('Memorials  of 
Old  Haileybury  College,'  Monier  -  Williams). 
There  is  a  review  of  Malthus's  pamphlet 
defending  the  college  against  its  antagonists 
n  the  Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  liv.,  but  I 
cannot  find  anywhere  the  particular  charges 
vhich  M.  P.  B.  wishes  to  trace. 

ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 
Branksome  Chine,  Bournemouth. 

THE  CALLING  OF  THE  SEA  (7th  S.  ix.  149, 
13;  xi.  151,  372  ;  9th  S.  ii.  11).— In  a  volume 
f  tales  and  episodes  by  Fiona  Macleod, 
lepicting  the  Scottish  Celts  of  the  western 
sles,  there  is  one  sketch  called  'The  Ninth 
iVave.'  In  it  a  Gaelic  song  or  rune  of  the 
Faring  of  the  Tide '  has  these  lines  :— 

nd  may  there  be  no  calling  in  the  Flow,   this 

Struth-mara, 
nd  may  there  be  no  burden  in  the  Ebb  !  Ochone  ! 

When  asked  their  meaning,  Ivor,  the  singer, 
aid  :— 

"  '  When  the  great  tide  that  wells  out  of  the  hollow 
[  the  sea  and  sweeps  towards  all  the  coasts  of  the 


534 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9*  s.  ii.  DEC.  si, 


world  first  stirs,  when  she  will  be  knowing  that  the 
Ebb  is  not  any  more  moving  at  all,  she  sends  out 

nine  long  waves The  ninth  wave  goes  through  the 

water  on  the  forehead  of  the  tide.  An'  wherever 
it  will  be  going  it  calls.  An'  the  call  of  it  is,  "Come 
away,  come  away,  the  sea  waits !  Follow  !  Come 
away,  come  away,  the  sea  waits !  Follow ! "  An' 
whoever  hears  that  must  arise  and  go,  whether  he 
be  fish  or  pollack,  or  seal  or  otter,  or  great  skua 
or  small  tern,  or  bird  or  beast  of  the  shore,  or  bird 
or  beast  of  the  sea,  or  whether  it  be  man  or  woman 

or  child,  or  any  of  the  others That  calling  of 

the  ninth  wave  of  the  Tide  is  what  Ian-M6r  of  the 
hills  speaks  of  as  "  the  whisper  of  the  snow  that 
falls  on  the  hair,  the  whisper  of  the  frost  that  lies 
on  the  cold  face  of  him  that  will  never  be  waking 
again."' 
"Death?' 

"'  It  is  you  that  will  be  saying  it A  man  may 

live  by  the  sea  for  five  score  years  and  never  hear 

that  ninth  wave  call  in  any  Struth-mara;  but 

whoever  hears  that  Voice,  he  for  sure  will  be  the 
burden  in  the  Ebb.' " 

M.  C.  L. 
New  York  City. 

ALUBED  OR  AVERAY  CORNBURGH  (9th  S.  ii. 
423). — Ala  red  or  A  very  Cornburgh  was  a  con- 
siderable landed  proprietor  in  Romford,  and 
he  probably  made  it  his  residence,  at  least 
during  the  latter  portion  of  his  life.  He  died 
2  February,  I486,  and  some  years  before  his 
decease  he  founded  and  endowed  a  chantry 
in  Romford  Chapel,  where  masses  were  to  be 
said  for  the  souls  of  himself,  his  wife 
Beatrice,  his  sister,  and  others  ;  he  also  built 
a  chantry  house  in  the  south-east  angle  of 
the  churchyard  as  a  i-esidence  for  the  officiat- 
ing priest.  This  is  now  the  "Cock  and  Bell" 
inn.  He  also  erected  in  Romford  Church  a 
large  altar  tomb  in  memory  of  himself,  his 
•wife  Beatrice,  his  sister  Elizabeth  Hanys,  and 
Dr.  John  Crowland,  upon  which  were  the 
effigies  of  himself  in  armour  between  his 
wife  and  sister.  On  the  monument  were 
inscribed  nine  stanzas  of  verse  containing 
an  abstract  of  the  foundation  deed  of  the 
chantry,  with  the  duties  of  the  chantry 
priest  and  the  mode  of  his  election.  This 
inscription  is  given  in  full  in  Weever's 
'Ancient  Funeral  Monuments.'  At  the 
visitation  in  1634  a  description  of  the  tomb 
was  made  by  the  Heralds,  which  is  preserved 
in  the  College  of  Arms,  by  which  it  appears 
that  on  the  verge  of  the  tomb  there  was  an 
inscription  in  brass  recording  the  burials  of 
Avery  Cornburgh,  his  wife,  sister,  and  Dr. 
Crowland,  with  blank  spaces  left  for  the 
insertion  of  the  dates  of  their  deaths ;  but 
this,  it  seems,  the  executors  neglected  to 
attend  to,  as  at  the  visitation  of  the  Heralds 
170  years  after  the  inscription  was  still 
incomplete.  There  appears  to  be  no  record 
of  the  date  of  the  removal  or  destruction 


of  the  tomb.  Neither  Salmon  nor  Morant 
notices  it.  Avery  Cornburgh  died  possessed 
of  the  manor  of  Gooshays,  Romford,  which, 
Morant  says,  contained  6  messuages,  20  cot- 
tages, 40  tofts,  500  acres  of  arable,  100  acres 
of  meadow,  500  of  wood,  and  10  marks  rent 
of  the  king  in  socage  as  of  his  manor  of 
Havering.  Salmon  says  : — 

"He  also  held  the  third  part  of  the  manor  of 
.Dovers  (in  Hornchurch),  with  the  appurtenances  in 
Havering,  and  in  the  parishes  of  Hornchurch, 
Bowers  Giffbrd,  Reynam,  and  Alyethley  (Aveley). 
Agnes  Chamber,  sister  of  the  said  Alured,  sixty 
years  old,  and  John  Crafford,  son  of  the  Lady  Alice 
Crafford,  another  sister  of  the  said  Alured,  forty 
years  old,  are  his  heirs.  Thomas  Urswick,  who 
died  19  Ed.  IV.,  held  lands  here  of  Alured." 

In  the  Transactions  of  the  Essex  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  old  series,  vol.  iv.,  there  is  a 
long  account  of  Avery  Cornburgh,  with  a  full 
transcript  of  his  will.  The  transcript  was 
made  by  Mr.  E.  J.  Sage,  of  Stoke  Newington, 
who  also  contributed  from  his  valuable  Rom- 
ford collections  other  notes  which  are  in- 
cluded in  the  article.  THOMAS  BIRD. 

Romford. 

WITHIN  THE  FOUR  SEAS  (9th  S.  ii.  421). — 
John  Selden  has  gathered  much  learning  on 
this  subject  in  his  '  Mare  Clausum,  seu  de 
Dominio  Maris,'  1635.  So  far  as  I  understand 
him,  his  opening  definition  seems  to  be  that 
the  ocean  which  surrounds  Great  Britain  is 
divided  fourfold  (quadrifariam) :  (1)  the 
West,  including  both  sides  of  Ireland ;  (2)  the 
North,  above  the  Orkneys  and  Shetland ; 
(3)  the  East,  the  German  Ocean  ;  (4)  the 
South,  including  the  sea  between  England 
and  France  and  the  north  coast  of  Spain 
(lib.  ii.  cap.  i.).  His  conclusion  is  : — 

"Certe    est ipsa    vicinorum    principum    (qui 

trausinariui  sunt)  litora  seu  ]K>rtus  Britannici 
imperii,  quod  mariuum  est,  metas  esse,  sive  aus- 
trales  sive  orientales ;  in  aperto  autem  et  vasto 
septentrionis  atque  occidentis  oceano,  post  diffusis- 
sima  jequora  qua?  Anglo,  Scoto,  Hiberno  occupata 
sunt,  eas  esse  constituendas." — P.  304. 

Other  treatises  which  might  be  consulted 
are  :  Sir  John  Boroughs,  '  Soveraignty  of  the 
British  Seas,'  1651  ;  Guy  Miege,  'Ancient  Sea 
Laws' ;  possibly  some  of  the  works  of  Gerard 
de  Malynes  ;  Charles  Molloy,  '  De  Jure  Mari- 
tirao  et  Navali,'  1676  ;  Richard  Zouch, 
'Jurisdiction  of  the  Admiralty.'  W.  C.  B. 

LONDON  AND  ESSEX  CLERGY  (9th  S.  ii.  208, 
297).  —  Newcourt's  'Repertorium'  does  not 
mention  the  name  Pontifex,  but  this  gentle- 
man was  buried  in  the  churchyard  at  East 
Ham,  as  appears  from  some  additions  to  the 
'Repertorium'  recently  made  by  Mr.  J.  C. 
Challoner  Smith.  The  entry  in  Mr.  Smith's 


9«»s.ii.  DEC.  si, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


535 


note  gives,  under  date  1518,  the  name  as  Sir 
William  Pontifex,  clerk.  Mr.  James  Gilbart, 
"supervisor,"  was  apparently  his  prede- 
cessor. A.  W.  HARBOTT. 
Forest  Gate. 

HOLY  WELLS  (9th  S.  ii.  469).—'  Ancient  and 
Holy  Wells  of  Cornwall '  (1894),  M.  and  L. 
Quiller-Couch  joint  authors,  contains  a 
tnirty-one-page  preface  treating  upon  the 
history  of  holy  wells  from  the  earliest  times. 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

PATTENS  (9th  S.  i.  44,  336,  413,  471 ;  ii.  95, 
235,  334,  432,  494).— There  used  to  be  a  riddle, 
"  Why  is  a  wife  like  a  patten  ? "  The  answer 
was,  "  Because  she  is  a  clog."  A  good  bishop 
was  once  asked  this  riddle  by  a  subaltern, 
saw  the  obvious  reply,  but  was  too  courteous 
to  give  it.  A  moment's  thought  brought 
him  the  much  more  suitable  answer  (to  his 
mind),  "  Because  she  elevates  the  soul." 

J.  C. 

LEGEND  (9th  S.  ii.  489).— If  S.  will  look  at 
Lever's  novel  'Jack  Hinton,'  chap,  xxxviii., 
"St.  Senan's  Well,"  I  think  he  will  find  the 
subject  he  asks  for.  O.  CROMWELL. 

"SABLE  SHROUD"  (9th  S.  i.  445  :  ii.  133,  231, 
357,  397).— Will  R.  B.  be  good  enough  to 
mention  the  Act  of  Parliament  he  refers  to 
as  having  altered  from  fine  to  imprisonment 
the  penalty  for  burying  in  material  other 
than  woollen  ?  The  Act  30  Car.  II.  c.  3,  which 
repealed  18  Car.  II.  c.  4,  did  not  impose 
imprisonment,  nor  did  the  amending  Act, 
32  Car.  II.  c.  1  ;  and  the  prohibition  was 
removed  by  54  Geo.  I  [I.  c.  108,  which 
repealed  those  Acts  of  30  and  32  Car.  II. 

GEO.  WILL.  CAMPBELL. 

Leamington. 

ATTRIBUTES  OF  PRUDENCE  (9th  S.  ii.  467).— 
At  Nantes  there  is  a  figure  of  Prudence 
with  two  faces,  one  old  and  the  other  young. 
See  Didron,  "Ann.  Archeologiques,  xx.  52. 
Prudence  is  also  represented  on  a  capital 
of  the  twelfth  century  at  Cluny  (Hid., 
xxvii.  337).  There  is  on  the  shrine  of  St. 
Peter  Martyr,  in  the  church  of  St.  Eustorgio 
at  Milan,  a  figure  of  Prudence.  She  "holds  a 
book  and  has  three  faces"  (Webb,  'Con- 
tinental Ecclesiology,'  1848,  p.  209). 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

BRASS  AT  ST.  ALBANS  (9th  S.  ii.  468).— 
Chauncy's  'Hertfordshire'  notices  the  tomb 
of  Sir  Bertin  Entwysel,  Knt.,  who  died 
28  May,  1455,  slain  in  the  first  battle  of 
St.  Albans  fighting  for  the  king,  quoted  in 
Nicholson's  small  'Abbey  of  Saint  Alban, 


1870,  p.  85,  where  it  is  added  that  these 
monuments  disappeared  early  in  this 
century.  W.  C.  B. 

TOLSTOI  (9th  S.  ii.  387,  457).— I  fancy  the 
desired  information  should  be  obtainable  by 
applying  to  Edward"  Cazalet,  Esq.,  the 
President,  or  to  the  Hon.  Secretary  of  the 
Anglo-Russian  Literary  Society, « Imperial 
Institute,  South  Kensington.  It  is  announced 
as  one  of  the  main  objects  of  the  Society  to 
promote  the  study  or  Russian  by  English- 
men, and  vice  versa.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

SPANGO  (9th  S.  ii.  448).— There  is  a  Spango 
Water  in  Dumfriesshire,  lat.  55°  27'  N.,  long. 
3°  56'  W.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

BROTHERS  BEARING  THE  SAME  CHRISTIAN 
NAME  (9th  S.  i.  446 ;  ii.  51,  217,  276).— There  is 
a  curious  case  in  point  recorded  in  the  parish 
registers  here.  Amongst  the  baptisms  is  the 
entry  of  John,  son  of  John  and  Sarah  Page, 
baptized  26  March,  1780.  A  corresponding 
entry  also  occurs  on  26  March,  1781.  There 
is  no  record  of  the  death  of  the  first  John  in 
the  burial  register  in  1780-1,  and  the  record 
of  the  burial  of  John  Page,  aged  seventy -four, 
on  9  December,  1854,  though  doubtless 
referring  to  the  second  John,  more  nearly 
accords  with  what  would  have  been  the  age 
of  the  first.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire. 

In  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission  Report 
on  the  Duke  of  Somerset's  papers  (Fifteenth 
Report,  App.  vii.,  p.  144)  there  is  mention  in 
an  award  of  20  September,  1505,  of  "  John 
Halkar,  the  eldre,  and  John  Halker  and  John 
Halkar  his  sonnes."  Q.  V. 

MR.  NEILSON  forgets  'The  Comedy  of 
Errors,'  in  which  two  brothers  are  called 
Antipholus,  and  two  other  brothers  are 
called  Dromio.  The  play  turns  very  much 
on  the  confusion  caused  by  the  sameness  of 
the  names  as  well  as  the  sameness  of 
appearance.  E.  YASDLEY. 

TITLES  (9th  S.  ii.  467).  —  I  agree  with 
ST.  SWITHIN.  A  great  mess  is  made 
regarding  titles— especially  those  of  courtesy. 
I  came  across  one  in  the  '  Autobiography  of 
Xewraan  Hall,'  just  published.  At  p.  137 
we  find  "Lord  Douglas"  mentioned.  The 
reference  is  to  Lord  Francis  Douglas,  who 
was  killed  on  the  Matter-horn.  And  readers 
of  'Nicholas  Nickleby '  will  remember  how  we 
find  "  Lord  Frederick  Verisopht "  and  "  Lord 
Verisopht";  while  Mrs.  Nickleby  builds  a 


536 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9<»  s.  n.  DEC.  31, 


castle  in  the  air  as  to  her  daughter  becoming 
" Lady  Mulberry  Hawk " — as  bad  as  "Lady 
Theodore  Martin."  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

'THE  WHOLE  DUTY  OP  MAN'  (5th  S.  viii. 
389,  515). — Recently  I  had  occasion  to  refer  to 
the  above.  There  I  found  itstated  that  the  book 
mentioned  was  published  in  1675,  and  '  The 
Gentleman's  Calling '  in  1677.  I  have  a  copy 
of  '  The  Government  of  the  Tongue,'  printed 
at  "The  theater  in  Oxford  "  in  1667,  in  which 
readers  are  informed  it  is  "  By  the  Author  of 
1  The  Whole  Duty  of  Man.' "  I  have  also  a 
copy  of  '  The  Gentleman's  Calling,'  printed 
in  1672,  bound  with  which  is  '  The  Lively 
Oracles  given  us,'  &c.,  1679,  and  an  edition  of 
*  The  Ladies'  Calling,'  1675.  From  this  alone 
it  will  be  evident  that  the  dates  referred  to 
under  the  above  heading  are  incorrect ;  but 
we  have  additional  proof  further  on.  I  have 
before  me  a  copy  of  '  The  New  Whole  Duty 
of  Man,'  printed  in  Dublin  by  P.  Wilson,  in 
Dame  Street,  and  J.  Esdall,  on  Cork  Hill, 
1752.  On  the  inside  of  the  title-page  is  a 
printed  "  Extract  from  a  Letter  from  Mrs. 
Teresia  Constantia  Phillips  to  the  Right  Hon. 
the  Earl  of  Chesterfield,"  which  is  peculiarly 
interesting  for  several  reasons.  The  lady 
begins  : — 

"  If  my  girl  lives  till  she  is  twenty,  I  shall  recom- 
mend to  her  perusal  that  celebrated  performance  of 
your  Lordship's  'The  Whole  Duty  of  Man.'" 

Then  we  are  let  into  the  secret  that  the  pub- 
lication was  anonymous,  for  Mrs.  Phillips 
says : — 

"  Your  Lordship  will,  1  hope,  pardon  my  mention- 
ing your  being  the  Author  of  that  inestimable  Piece, 
as  you  enjoined  me  to  no  secrecy." 

We  afterwards  get  an  insight  of  a  peculiarity 
of  Chesterfield's  thus  : — 

"When  one  sees  your  Lordship  twirling  your 
thumbs,  I  must  confess  myself  one  of  those  heretics 
who  heretofore  suspected  your  stifled  thoughts  were 
much  more  governed  by  the  flesh  than  the  spirit." 

In  no  biographical  dictionary  that  I  possess 
is  it  stated  that  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield  was 
the  author  of '  The  New  Whole  Duty  of  Man.' 
The  one  I  have  is  the  twelfth  edition.  At 
the  first  page  of  "  To  the  Reader  "  is  a  foot- 
note : — 

"  The  old  '  Whole  Duty  of  Man,'  as  appears  by  Dr. 
Hammond's  letter  dated  March,  1657,  was  published 
under  the  usurpation  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  &c. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

"  FEGGES  AFTER  PEACE  "  (9th  S.  ii.  387,  430). 
— I  remember  when  at  school  in  Aberdeen, 
fifty  years  ago,  hearing  boys  exclaim,  when 
a  fact  was  doubted,  "  Fegs  !  it  was  so,"  or 
"  Fegs  !  I  did."  Or  when  A  made  a  promise 


to  do  or  give  something  to  B,  the  latter,  to 
give  solemnity  to  the  promise  and  make  it 
more  binding,  would  say  to  A,  "Say,  'fegs,'" 
and  A  said  the  word.  A.  T.  GRANT. 

The  Rectory,  Leven,  Fife. 

EPITAPHS  (9th  S.  ii.  306).— An  epitaph  simi- 
lar to  that  quoted  by  J.  T.  F.  occurs  in  the 
churchyard  here.  It  is  contained  on  an  old 
weather-worn  stone,  standing  very  much 
alone  near  the  west  end  of  the  north  aisle 
wall  of  the  church.  The  inscription  is  as 
follows  : — 

David  Cox  Husband  of 

Ann  Cox 
He  died  May  the  22  1763 

Aged  76  Years 
iShe  died  Nov.  the  22  1793 
In  the  93rd  Year  of  her  Age. 
Farewell  vain  World  we  bid  adieu  to  thee 
We  value  not  what  thou  canst  say  of  us  : 
Thy  smiles  we  court  not  nor  thy  frown  we  fear 
Alls  one  to  us  our  Heads  lies  quiet  here 
What  faults  youve  seen  in  us  take  care  to  shun 
And  look  at  home  enough  theres  to  be  done. 

Tradition  says  that  this  epitaph  first  ap- 
peared on  the  stone  in  the  singular  number, 
referring  only  to  Mr.  Cox,  but  that  on  the 
death  of  his  wife  it  was  altered  to  the  plural 
in  order  to  render  it  more  applicable.  The 
appearance  of  the  word  "us"  at  the  end  of 
the  second  line  and  the  word  "lies "in  the 
fourth  line  would  certainly  seem  to  point  to 
the  truth  of  this  tradition,  but  I  can  find  no 
traces  on  the  stone  of  the  actual  alteration  of 
any  of  the  words.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

West  Haddori,  Northamptonshire. 

This,  in  various  renderings,  is  known  in 
many  graveyards.  One  found  at  Duffield, 
Derbyshire,  runs : — 

"In  memory  of  |  Sarah  Cartwright  |  mother   of 
the  above  |  William  Cartwright  |  who  departed  this 
life  |  December  10th  1848  |  aged  68  years. 
Farewell  vain  world,  I  had  enough  of  thee, 
And  now  I'm  careless  what  thou  sayst  of  me  ; 
Thy  smiles  I  court  riot,  nor  thy  frown  I  fear, 
My  soul 's  at  rest,  my  head  lies  sleeping  here." 

From  North  Wheatley,  Notts  :— 

"  In  memory  of  |  Thomas  Kidney  |  who  died 
April  19th  1820  |  aged  76  years  |  Also  of  |  John 
Kidney  |  son  of  the  above  Thomas  Kidney  |  and  of 
Melicent  his  wife  |  who  died  Jan>'  27th  1826 
49  years. 

Farewell  vain  world,  our  part  in  thee  is  o'er 
Thy  good  or  ill  report  we  hear  no  more 
Deem  thou  our  failings  better  shunn'd  than  shown, 
Go  home,  look  inward,  and  count  thine  own." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

The  verses  given  by  J.  T.  F.  occur  on  a 
tablet  in  Maxey  Church,  co.  Northants, 
erected  to  Susannah  Addy,  who  died  19 


9th  S.  II.  DEC.  31,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


537 


January,  1822.    They  are  slightly  different 

from  the  Winterton  version. 
Farewell  vain  world,  I've  known  enough  of  thee, 
And  now  I  'm  careless  what  thou  sayst  of  me  ; 
Thy  smiles  I  court  not,  nor  thy  frowns  I  fear, 
My  breath  is  gone,  my  head  lies  quiet  here ; 
What  faults  you  saw  in  me  take  care  to  shun ; 
Look  well  at  home,  enough  there 's  to  be  done. 

W.  D.  SWEETING. 
'Maxey,  Market  Deeping. 

The  epitaph  "Farewell,  vain  world,"  &c., 
with  a  few  words  different,  is  on  a  gravestone 
in  Wingham  Churchyard  to  three  brothers, 
the  last  of  whom  died  in  1822  at  the  age  of 
one  hundred  years.  The  same  epitaph  is 
also  on  a  gravestone  in  the  adjoining  parish 
of  Staple,  under  the  year  1784.  Copies  of 
both,  which  differ  in  a  few  words  from  that 
at  Winterton,  I  shall  be  pleased  to  send  your 
correspondent  J.  T.  F.  if  he  would  like  lo 
have  them.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  near  Dover. 

BLACK  BLOTTING  PAPER  (9th  S.  ii.  506).— 
Mr.  Allen  Upward's  delightful  'Secrets'  being 
all  inventions,  it  is  probable  that  black 
blotting  paper  is  his  own.  Mr.  Disraeli 
doubtless  used  the  roller  blotters  which  were 
introduced  into  the  Government  offices  in -his 
time,  and  which  answer  the  purpose  of 
secrecy,  it  being  almost  impossible  to  read 
from  them  in  a  glass,  even  when  the  sheet  is 
nearly  clean.  Foreign  diplomatists,  when 
they  use  the  ordinary  flat  sheet,  are  in  the 
habit  of  destroying  it  themselves.  D. 

MATERIALISM  (9th  S.  ii.  468).  —  The 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  states  that  "  the 
praise  of  originality  cannot  be  denied  to 
David  Hartley."  His  work  '  Observations  on 
Man,'  containing  his  theories  on  the  physio- 
logical and  psychological  conditions  of 
mankind,  was  published  in  1749.  Three 
years  earlier  Condillac  had  published  his 
'Traite  sur  FOrigine  des  Connoissances 
Humaines,'  \vhich  would  have  enabled 
Hartley  to  take  advantage  of  the  philoso- 
phical suggestions  contained  in  the  '  Traite.' 
That  he  did  so  is  probable  from  the  fact 
that,  as  George  Lewes  expresses  it  ('  Hist,  of 
Phil.,'  vol.  ii.  p.  372,  1880),  "he  carried  still 
further  than  Condillac  the  fertile  suggestion 
that  psychological  processes  were  in  truth 
physiological,  and  must  be  sought  in  the 
organic  mechanism."  It  is  again  said  (ibid., 
p.  371)  that  "Hartley's  doctrine  of  vibrations 
is  an  hypothetical  machinery  substituted  for 
that  of  Condillac."  We  may,  therefore,  justly 
suppose  that  Hartley  was  acquainted  with 
the  more  important  speculations  of  his 
contemporary  Etienne  de  Condillac. 


Charles  Bonnet  was  also  a  contemporary 
of  Hartley  and  Condillac;  but  his  chief 
psychological  works  were  both  published 
some  time  later  than  those  of  either  of  the 
latter,  viz.,  'Essai  de  Psychologie'  in  1754 
and  'Traite  Analytique  de  1'Ame'  in  1760. 
Bonnet's  theories  are  in  some  very  important 
instances  almost  identical  with  those  of 
Hartley ;  and  as  all  three  philosophers  were 
interested  in  and  writing  on  the  same  sub- 
ject—i.e.,  physiological  psychology— and  at 
very  nearly  the  same  time,  one  may  safely 
infer  that  they  were  thoroughly  conversant 
with  each  other's  views.  HAMILTON  WILLIS. 

Royal  Societies  Club. 

'  TE  DEUM  '  (METRICAL  VERSION)  (9th  S.  ii. 
388). — Many  years  ago — perhaps  in  1856 — the 
Rev.  Coker  Adams,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  New 
College,  Oxford,  gave  me  a  copy  of  'Two 
Hymns  dedicated  to  the  Society,  written  by 
him,  one  of  which  is  a  metrical  version  or 
paraphrase  of  the'TeDeum.'  The  music  is 
arranged  from  Beethoven.  Of  course  there 
is  no  date  upon  the  title-page,  but  it  was 
published  by  Alfred  J.  Novello,  69,  Dean 
Street,  Soho,  and  35,  Poultry  (probably  about 
1856),  price  2s.  Gd.  It  is  arranged  for  soprano, 
alto,  tenor,  and  bass.  A  stanza  or  two  are 
subjoined  : — 

We  worship,  we  confess  Thee,  Lord, 
Eternal  Father,  King  ador'd ; 
All  things  on  earth,  with  one  accord, 
Exalt  Thy  mighty  name. 

All  Holy  !  Holy  !  Holv  Thou  ! 
Thy  glory  Earth  and  Heav'n  avow  ; 
Lord  God  of  Hosts,  to  Thee  we  bow, 
Our  Maker,  Light,  and  Life  ! 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Timperley  in  his  'Dictionary  of  Printers 
and  Printing'  states  that  the  names  of 
William  Seres  and  Richard  Hele  do  not 
occur  together  as  printers  of  any  work  after 
1 550.  Very  many  articles  on  the  '  Te  Deum ' 
have  appeared  in  '  N.  &  O.'  (1st,  2nd,  4th,  5th, 
7th  S.),  but  none  refers  to  the  metrical  version 
named  by  your  correspondent. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71 1  Brecknock  Road. 

BLACK  IMAGES  OF  THE  MADONNA  (9th  S.  ii. 
367,  397,  449,  475). — The  following  instances, 
if  not  already  noted,  may  be  useful  for  MR. 
CROOKE'S  list :  France— Bourg  (en  Bresse) 
and  Chatres.  Switzerland — Einselden. 

Bourg,  on  the  main  line  of  rail  between 
Paris  and  Modane,  will  be  known  to  some 
*rom  Margaret  of  Austria's  magnificent 
ihurch  of  Brou.  This  is  just  outside  the 
town,  and  is  comparatively  little  used.  The 


588 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [9- s.  n.  DEC.  31, 


parish  church,  an  older  and  much  less 
elaborate  building,  is  in  the  centre  of  the 
town,  and  the  chancel  contains  the  Black 
Virgin,  famous  in  this  part  of  France.  In 
the  spring  of  1894  I  was  present  at  the 
festival  held  in  honour  of  the  Virgin,  and 
saw  the  figure  carried  with  great  ceremony  in 
procession  through  the  town.  High  Mass  was 
subsequently  held  by  the  bishop  in  the  church, 
and  the  whole  country  -  side  was  en  fete 
throughout  the  day.  The  legend  connected 
with  the  figure  relates  that  it  was  found  in 
the  fourth  century  A.D.  by  a  shepherd  under 
a  willow  tree,  on  the  site  of  the  present 
parish  church.  A  chapel  was  built  on  the 
spot,  which  some  hundreds  of  years  later 
gave  place  to  the  present  building.  So- 
called  Druidical  stones  are  found  in  the 
neighbourhood,  and  some  are  still  to  be  seen 
built  into  a  portion  of  the  old  Roman  wall  on 
one  side  of  the  town.  The  Chatres  figure  is 
also,  I  understand,  said  to  have  been  found 
in  a  "Druids'  cave."  It  thus  seems  not 
improbable  that  both  these  figures  may,  in 
their  day,  have  served  in  pagan  worship,  and 
have  been  adopted  and  adapted  by  a  later 
faith.  In  India  local  aboriginal  deities  have 
been  accepted  and  admitted  by  the  Hindus. 
Rightly  or  wrongly,  it  is  said  that  a  some- 
what similar  process  was  not  unknown  in 
Southern  India  among  the  early  converts  of 
the  Jesuit  Fathers.  J.  H.  RIVETT-CARNAC. 
Schloss  Wildeck,  Aargau. 

NAMELESS  GRAVES  (8th  S.  i.  47,  135,  213).— 
The  initials  R.  G.  G.  probably  stand  for  the 
Rev.  Rawdon  Griffiths  Greene,  incumbent  of 
Sand  gate  from  1839  to  1848.  I  should  like 
to  know  the  name  of  his  wife  represented  by 
the  initials  M.  I.  G.,  as  a  Rev.  Rawdon 
Griffiths  Greene,  rector  of  Stillorgan,  married 
Anne  Charlotte,  daughter  of  Sir  Ross  Mahon, 
Bart.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

CHAUSSEY  (9th  S.  ii.  467).— Strictly  speaking, 
there  is  no  one  islet  called  Chaussey.  The 
Chausseys  are  a  small  archipelago  or  group 
of  islets  and  rocks,  described  in  Ansteds 
'  Channel  Islands,'  when  seen  from  the  Corbiere, 
in  Jersey,  as  forming,  with  the  Minquiers,  a 
fringing  reef  on  the  horizon.  There  is  only 
one  that  is  permanently  inhabited,  and  it  is 
called,  by  way  of  distinction,  the  Grande  He, 
and  is  over  a  mile  in  length  by  a  third  broad. 
I  have  always  understood  that  they  simply 
mean  "the  banks,"  from  the  French  word 
chaussee,  a  bank,  presenting,  as  a  group,  that 
appearance  from  the  French  coast.  In 
Berry's  '  History  of  Guernsey,'  1815,  the  word 


is  spelt  Choz^.  In  Falle's  '  Account  of  Jersey,' 
1837  edition  (first  published  in  1694),  there  is 
an  appendix  which  quotes  the  bull  of  Pope 
Alexander  VI.,  1499,  transferring  the  Channel 
Islands  from  the  diocese  of  Coutance,  in 
Normandy,  to  that  of  Winchester,  and  there 
the  word  is  spelt  Chausey.  Falle  himself,  in 
the  body  of  his  work,  spells  it  Chauzey. 

J.  L.  A. 
Edinburgh. 

THE  SUN -GOD  AND  THE  MOON -GODDESS 
(9th  S.  ii.  405). — I  observe  that,  in  the  notes  to 
Hamlet's  "  Hyperion  to  a  satyr,"  Warburton, 
Steevens,  and  Malone  all  say  that  Apollo  is 
meant  by  Hyperion.  They  must  have 
forgotten  Homer,  and  remembered  only 
Pope's  translation,  in  which  Apollo  is  con- 
founded with  the  sun-god.  I  dare  say  that 
Shakspeare  thought  Hyperion  to  be  Apollo  ; 
but  it  is  clear  that  the  commentators  thought 
so  too.  E.  YARDLEY. 

TYPE  ERRORS  (9th  S.  ii.  445).  — In  the 
'Historical  English  Dictionary,'  vol.  ii.  p.  164, 
col.  2,  may  be  seen  an  instance  of  this  sort 
of  unobvious  type  error.  Mrs.  Montagu  is 
there  quoted  as  saying,  "Like  a  slate-bed 
running  on  castors,"  which  looks  like  some 
kind  of  sense:  but  the  lady  originally  wrote 
"  Like  a  state-bed,"  &c. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL  M.A. 

Hastings. 

BARCLAY'S  'ARGENTS'  (9th  S.  ii.  428).  —  I 
should  say  MR.  AULD  is  very  likely  to  be  able 
to  obtain  a  copy  of  the  book  he  wants  from 
Mr.  Quaritch,  of  15,  Piccadilly,  London,  W., 
as  I  see  in  his  1868  catalogue  he  had  two 
editions  for  sale  with  price,  and  very  likely 
he  has  them  still.  ALFRED  J.  KING. 

101,  Sandmere  Road,  Claphatn,  S.W. 

SIR  CHRISTOPHER  WREN  (9th  S.  ii.  367,  417). 
— I  was  not  aware  that  he  originated  the 
pulling  of  old  buildings  into  shape  by  the 
contraction  of  iron  rods,  as  I  have  seen,  in 
English  books,  the  credit  claimed  for  the 
Frenchman  who  operated  thus  on  the 
Museum  of  Arts  et  Metiers  at  Paris  about  a 
century  ago.  The  building  is  a  thirteenth- 
century  monastic  one.  We  have  in  London 
one  of  similar  age,  greatly  needing  this 
treatment,  namely,  the  choir  of  the  Temple 
Church.  The  vaulting  of  its  middle  aisle  has 
pushed  the  pillars  some  inches  apart.  When- 
ever they  are  pulled  together,  the  vaults  of 
the  side  aisles  will  have  to  be  loaded  to  make 
them  balance  the  wider  central  vaulting. 

E.  L.  GARBETT. 


9*  s.  ii.  DEC.  31,  '98.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


539 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c, 
The  Last  Days  of  Percy  By sshe  Shelley.  ByD.  Guido 

Biagi.     (Fisher  Unwin.) 

To  Dr.  Biagi  the  student  and  lover  of  Shelley 
indebted  for  a  book  that  he  will  ever  prize  and  will 
put  in  an  honoured  place  in  his  sanctum.  From 
official  Italian  documents  preserved  in  the  archives 
of  Florence,  Leghorn,  and  Lucca,  he  has  printed 
the  papers  authorizing  the  disinterment,  from  the 
seaside  tombs  in  which  they  were  hastily  placed 
after  the  sea  had  washed  up  her  prey,  of  the  bodies 
of  Shelley  and  Capt.  Williams,  and  other  entries 
bearing  upon  their  fate.  He  has  also  interviewed 
various— that  is  to  say  eight  —  witnesses  of  the 
cremation  of  Shelley's  remains.  The  information 
thus  obtained  he  enshrines  in  a  volume  depicting 
for  the  first  time  the  exact  particulars  of  Shelley's 
tragic  fate.  The  book  was  published  in  Italian  so 
early  as  1892,  and  has  been  used  by  Dr.  Garnett  in 
his  life  of  Shelley  in  the  'Dictionary  of  National 
Biography.'  It  corrects  in  some  respects  the 
characteristically  fervid  account  of  Trelawny,  and 
will  be  warmly  welcomed  in  its  English  dress,  in 
which,  however,  we  recognize  one  or  two  errors  of 
no  special  importance.  A  sensible  addition  is  made 
to  its  value  in  the  portraits  and  other  illustrations, 
which  are  numerous.  These  include,  in  addition  to 
two  portraits  of  Shelley  from  the  Bodleian,  like- 
nesses of  Jane  Williams  by  Clint,  of  E.  E.  Williams 
by  himself ;  of  Mary  Wollstonecraft,  Leigh  Hunt, 
and  Schenley ;  views  of  the  Casa  Magna,  the  yachts 
Bolivar  and  Don  Juan,  the  pine  wood  at  Viareggio, 
and  other  spots  sacred  to  Shelley;  pictures  of 
Shelley's  watch,  the  guitar  he  gave  to  Mrs.  Williams, 
the  Sophocles  taken  from  his  dead  hand,  and  other 
objects. 

The  Bayeux  Tapestry :  a  History  and  Description. 

By  Frank  Rede  Fowke.  (Bell  &  Sons.) 
IN  adding  to  their  attractive  "Ex-Libris  Series" 
an  illustrated  account  of  the  famous  Bayeux 
tapestry,  Messrs.  Bell  &  Sons  have  turned  to  the 
work  of  our  whilom  contributor  Mr.  Frank  Rede 
Fowke.  His  description  of  the  Bayeux  tapestry, 
which  received  the  signal  honour  of  being  adopted  as 
the  basis  of  the  '  Tapisserie  de  Bayeux '  of  M.  Jules 
Comte,  the  Conservateur  du  Depot  Legal  au  Minis- 
tere  de  1'Instruction  Publique  et  des  Beaux-Arts, 
was  from  the  first  costly,  and  is  now  unattainable. 
No  abridgment  Ijas  been  attempted  of  Mr.  Fowke's 
comments.  By  the  omission  of  the  illustrative 
appendices,  a  book  adequate  and  convenient  in  all 
respects  has  been  obtained  at  a  price  that  brings 
it  within  the  reach  of  purchasers  of  moderate 
means.  The  whole  of  the  tapestry  is  exhibited  in 
a  series  of  seventy-nine  plates,  reproducing  by  a 
photographic  process  the  designs.  To  these  are 
prefixed  a  history  of  the  serious  vicissitudes  that 
have  befallen  this  unique  specimen  of  the  results  of 
feminine  labour,  and  an  account  of  the  significance 
of  the  various  scenes  in  the  historical  procession, 
for  such  it  proves  to  be.  Some  quarter  of  a  century 
has  elapsed  since  we  visited  Bayeux— not  a  par- 
ticularly cheerful  or  attractive  city— for  the  sake  of 
inspecting  the  curious  historical  document  which  is 
its  chief  pride.  This  was  then,  and  we  suppose 
still  is,  stretched  out  in  a  gallery,  almost  the  whole 
of  which  it  occupies.  Our  memory  of  it  is  not  very 
vivid ;  but  the  reproduction  of  the  quaint  designs 


seems  a  success.  In  the  interpretation  of  the 
scenes  much  is  necessarily  conjectural,  and  of  the 
various  authorities  who  have  undertaken  the  task 
few  are  in  constant  accord.  That  the  right  mean- 
ing of  the  tapestry  as  a  whole  has  been  discovered 
admits  of  no  doubt.  It  is  disturbing  to  think  of 
the  risk  that  was  run  by  the  Bayeux  tapestry 
during  the  time  of  the  Huguenots— who  were  fear- 
ful iconoclasts  —  in  the  French  Revolution,  and 
during  the  German  invasion.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  danger  is  passed,  since  even  if  the  vivacity 
of  our  Gallic  neighbours  should  lead  to 
further  outbreaks— religious,  military,  political,  or 
other  — it  may  perhaps  be  assumed,  though  the 
days  of  the  Commune  are  not  far  distant,  that  war 
will  not  be  made  upon  works  of  art  or  historical 
documents.  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  deal  with 
the  conjectures  that  have  been  made  concerning 
different  scenes,  and  especially  that  of  "A  certain 
clerk  and  J^lfgyva"  (plate  xviii.),  which  has  been, 
and  is,  much  disputed.  The  borders  of  this— not 
too  well  suited  for  the  employment  of  fair  and 
noble  fingers  —  provoke  conjecture,  and  seem 
likely  further  to  provoke  it,  none  of  the  ex- 
planations given  being  wholly  satisfactory.  Mr. 
Fowke's  volume,  at  least,  throws  all  the  light  upon 
the  tapestry  that  is  likely  to  be  afforded,  giving  the 
latest  conclusions  of  the  writer  as  well  as  those 
of  Freem  an  ( '  Norman  Conquest '),  Lechaude  d' Anesy , 
Planche,  Bolton  Corney,  and  other  writers,  as  well 
as  supplying  much  curious  information  from 
archaeological  sources.  The  book  deserves  a  warm 
welcome. 

The  Secrets  of  the  Night,  and  other  Esthonian  Tales. 

Translated  by  F.  Ethel  Hynam.  (Stock.) 
WITH  this  attractive  and  prettily  illustrated  work 
begins  "  The  European  Folk-Tale  Series,"  a  collec- 
tion intended  "  a  double  debt  to  pay,"  and  to  please 
the  antiquary  and  the  folk-lorist  at  the  same  time 
that  it  appeals  to  children.  Eleven  further  volumes 
will  complete  the  series.  A  happy  beginning  has 
been  made.  Until  recently,  when  the  Finnish 
Literary  Society  took  it  in  hand,  Esthonian  folk-lore 
had  been  little  studied,  for  the  cause,  most  probably, 
that  it  was  difficult  of  access.  The  stories  have 
a  large  measure  of  the  naivete  of  Russian  folk- 
tales, and  overflow  both  with  imagination  and 
poetry.  The  chief  obligation — if  such  it  may  be 
called  —  appears  to  be,  however,  to  Lithuanian 
sources.  Six  stories  in  all  are  given,  and  are  of  a 
nature  to  make  us  wish  for  more.  '  The  Secrete  of 
the  Night,'  which  assigns  its  name  to  the  volume,  is 
a  weirdly  imaginative  tale,  teaching  a  lesson  like 
'Faust'  as  to  the  danger  in  seeking  superhuman 
knowledge.  Others  of  the  stories  are  familiar  in 
different  forms,  but  the  version  is  in  every  case  one 
of  the  best  we  can  recall.  The  literature  of  Russian, 
Mongolian,  Slavonic,  Polish,  Bohemian,  Servian, 
Magyar,  and  Scandinavian  races  will  be  illustrated 
in  future  volumes,  and  the  series  is  likely  to  enjoy 
a  widespread  popularity.  Mr.  Oakes-Jones's  designs 
are  veritable  illustrations,  and  the  get-up  of  the 
Dook  is  creditable  in  all  respects. 

The  Fortunes  of  Nigel.  By  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Edited 

by  Andrew  Lang.     (Nimmo.) 

LT  speaks  much  for  the  value  of  'The  Fortunes  of 
Sigel,'  the  latest  addition  to  Mr.  Nimmo's  reissue 
of  his  beautiful  "Border"  edition  of  the  Waverley 
novels,  that  it  holds  the  reader  enthralled  in  spite 
of  the  ignoble  character  of  its  hero.  It  is,  of  course, 


540 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[9»  s.  n.  DEC.  si, 


admitted  that  Scott's  heroes  are  almost  invariably 
"  prigs."  None  is,  however,  quite  so  aggravating 
as  Nigel  Olifaunt.  On  every  possible  occasion  he 
offends  one,  and  he  remains  to  the  end,  in  spite  of 
all  the  efforts  to  redeem  him,  the  most  invertebrate 
creature  in  heroic  fiction.  So  redolent  of  adventure 
is,  however,  the  entire  work  that  we  forget  the 
central  figure.  One  would  like,  in  the  interest  of 
Scott,  to  cut  out  the  whole  of  the  scenes  in  which 
Nigel  is  under  the  influence  of  Dalgarno,  and  we 
own  to  skipping  portions  of  the  volume.  We  know 
not  where,  meanwhile,  to  rival  the  description  of 
London  in  the  time  of  James  I.,  and  there  are  a 
score  admirably  depicted  portraits.  When  Mar- 
garet Ramsay  is  accused  of  reading  romances,  play- 
books  would  surely  be  better ;  and  when  we  are 
told  of  Dame  Ursula  entering  David's  house  by  a 
pass-key,  we  wonder  when  such  things  came  into 
use.  As  a  watchmaker,  David  might,  of  course, 
have  made  one.  We  should  be  glad  to  know  what 
is  approximately  the  date  of  the  appearance  of 
pass-keys.  Something  of  the  kind  might  possibly 
be  suggested  in  the  first  speech  of  Isabella  in  the 
first  scene  of  the  fourth  act  of  'Measure  for 
Measure.'  So  far  as  Scott  is  concerned  the  matter 
is  of  no  importance. 

The    More    Excellent    Way.      By   the    Hon.    Mrs. 

Lyttelton  Gell.    (Frowde.) 

MRS.  LYTTELTON  GKLL  has  set  herself  in  this  pretty 
little  volume  to  controvert,  by  a  "sequence  of 
meditations,"  the  base  views  on  love  which  find 
utterance  in  the  present  day,  especially  in  "the 
erotic  imaginations  and  experiences"  of  some 
realistic  writers.  From  various  authors— from 
^Eschylus  to  Mr.  Ruskin — she  draws  passages  fur- 
nishing a  noble  ideal  of  love,  life,  duty,  and 
responsibility.  The  volume,  which  is.  we  gather, 
a  companion  to  the  popular  '  Cloud  of  Witnesses ' 
of  the  same  author,  is  high  in  aim,  and  constitutes 
a  beautiful  gift-book.  We  can  only  suggest,  should 
further  volumes  of  the  kind  be  issued,  more  ample 
references.  Names  such  as  Fuller,  Seneca,  Long- 
fellow, Jeremy  Taylor,  John  Wesley— we  quote  at 
random— do  not  aid  us  much  in  tracking  a  thought 
to  its  source.  Typographically  the  work  is  exquisite. 

Runic  Rocks.    By  Wilhelm  Jensen.    Translated  by 

Marianne  E.  Suckling.  (Stock.) 
A  CHEAP  edition  of  Miss  Suckling's  translation  of 
Jensen's  mystical  and  poetical  picture  of  Frisian 
life  is  likely  to  introduce  to  a  large  public  the 
works  of  a  German  writer  who  has,  together  with 
much  narrative  and  descriptive  power,  a  message 
to  deliver,  and  is,  in  the  phrase  of  Goethe,  a  voice, 
not  an  echo. 

The   Vicar  of   Wakejield.      By  Oliver  Goldsmith. 

(Frowde.) 

WE  have  here  another  typographical  marvel.  In  a 
pigmy  shape,  two  inches  square  and  perhaps  a 
third  of  an  inch  thick,  we  have  the  entire  '  Vicar  of 
Wakefield '  in  a  type  so  clear  and  beautiful  as  to  be 
distinctly  legible  by  septuagenarian  eyes.  In  its 
morocco  "jacket,"  and  with  its  gilt  edges  and  other 
ornaments,  it  should  form  the  basis  of  an  elfin 
library. 

Who's   Who,  1899.      Edited   by   Douglas    Sladen. 

(Black.) 

VERY  little  time  has  been  taken,  under  Mr.  Sladen's 
competent  editorship,  in  raising  '  Who's  Who '  into 


an  institution.  Within  its  thousand  and  odd  pages 
is  supplied  a  mass  of  information  that  will  enable 
the  possessor  to  dispense  with  many  customary 
books  of  reference.  It  thus  all  but  serves  for  a 
peerage  and  an  account  of  the  titled  classes ;  it  is 
practically  a  '  Men  of  the  Time,'  and  much  more, 
supplying  those  biographies  of  celebrated  men 
which  in  '  Men  of  the  Time '  are  not  seldom  con- 
spicuous by  their  absence.  It  is  a  score  things 
besides.  To  the  present  volume  have  been  added 
1,500  biographies,  generally  supplied  by  their  sub- 
jects, and  a  very  long  search  is  requisite  to  discover 
a  single  omission.  A  variety  of  new  features  have 
been  introduced,  such  as  Queen's  Counsel  of  Scot- 
land, American  ladies  bearing  English  titles,  pecu- 
liarly pronounced  names,  principal  Government 
officials,  &c.  In  the  list  of  peculiarly  pronounced 
names  we  do  not  find  Auchinleck,  pronounced,  we 
fancy,  Affleck.  Do  not  some  Beaumonts,  moreover, 
pronounce  their  name  Beemont  ? 

DR.  BRUSHFIELD  has  reprinted  from  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Devonshire  Association  the  second 
part  of  his  Raleghana.  This  valuable  contribution 
to  our  knowledge  of  "  one  of  the  greatest  of  British 
heroes  "  was  read  as  a  paper  at  Honiton. 

MR.  HENRY  MURRAY  LANE,  Chester  Herald, 
promises  for  February  the  first  of  four  volumes  of 
'The  Royal  Daughters  of  England,'  showing  the 
actual  living  representatives  of  the  sixty  princesses, 
beginning  with  the  daughters  of  William  the  Con- 
queror, who  have  issue  surviving.  The  work  will 
be  published  by  subscription  in  a  limited  edition. 
Application  should  be  made  to  D.  Lines  &  Co.. 
31,  Bedford  Street,  Strand. 

MR.  JAMES  CLEOG  points  out  that  the  name  of 
the  bookseller  which  we  said  was  not  in  his 
'  Directory  of  Booksellers,'  though  absent  from  the 
body  of  the  book,  appears  in  the  "Additions  and 
Changes."  Mr.  Clegg  also  sends  us  a  catalogue  of 
interesting  and  valuable  second-hand  books. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  Correspond- 
ents who  repeat  queries  are  requested  to  head  the 
second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

M.  L.  BRESLAR("Cut  his  lucky").— A  query  as 
to  the  origin  of  this  was  asked  8th  S.  vi.  489,  and 
remains  unanswered. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to 
"The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertise- 
ments and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — 
at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.  C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print ;  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


Note*  and  Queries,  Jan.  21,  1609. 


INDEX. 


NINTH   SERIES.— VOL.   II. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS, 
FOLK-LORE,  HERALDRY,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A,  short,  v.  Italian  a,  77,  218,  394 

A.  (C.  G.)  on  domestic  implement,  92 

A.  (E.  G.)  on  Tennyson  and  Scott,  146 

A.  (H.  J.  F.)  on  bells  and  payment  of  church  rents,  507 

A.  (H.  S.)  on  "  Member  of  University  of  Cambridge," 

508 

A.  (J.  H.)  on  hop-picker,  115 
A.  (J.  L.)  on  Chaussey,  538 
A.  (P.)  on  "Chian,"  148 
Abbatt  (W.)  on  Andre"  family,  528 
Abbot  (Bridget),  her  biography,  87, 155,  433,  476,  512 
Aberdeen  University  theses,  1626-1701,  367 
Accent,  its  different  kinds,  61,  316 
Ackerley  (F.  G.)  on  bacilli,  5 

Celtic  words,  387 

Northumberland,  Celtic  remains  in,  268 

Surrey  etymologies,  296 
Acorus  calamus,  or  sedge,  305,  377,  457,  476 
Adams  (F.)  on  Algernon,  389,  517 

Chintz  gowns,  150 

Colin  Tampon,  130 

Cousin,  its  meanings,  211 

Dewsiers,  its  etymology,  93 

Drink  water  surname,  166 

Erica,  Christian  name,  57,  197 

"Famptdoo,"  356 

"  Fegges  after  peace,"  430 

Guillotine,  it's  history,  510 

Hernsew,  its  etymology,  70 

"  In  native  worth,"  477 

Latitudes,  temperate,  191 

Littre"  at  fault,  484 

Maelstrom,  its  spelling,  451 

"  Money  is  a  good  servant,"  &c.,  447 

Morning  "  betuix  midday  and  nicht,"  153 

Nice,  its  meanings,  36 

Perform'd,  its  meaning,  237 

Puddledock,  its  locality,  415 

"  Right  Honourable,"  436 

St,  consonantal  combination,  424 

Syntax  of  a  preface,  330 

Tyburn,  executions  at,  164 

Wall  (Co).  J.),  130 

"  Who  sups  with  the  devil,"  178,  295 
Addams  family  of  Beaulieu  and  Rotherhithe,  225 


Addy  (S.  0.)  on  "Chalk  on  the  door,"  38 

Hexham  Priory  and  the  Augustales,  241 
Adjectives,  extraordinary  compound,  224 
Advertisements,  insularity  in,  464 
y£neas,  the  real,  444 
Afficher,  its  derivation,  224 
African  names  mispronounced,  52,  96,  152,  193,  310, 

357 

Afterthink=to  repent,  287,  335 
Aiden=thorough,  208 
Alabaster  group,  its  subject,  427 
Alarmist,  origin  of  the  word,  166 
Alba  Longa  and  Sir  William  Gell,  201 
Albany  (Robert  Stewart,  Duke  of),  his  heirs,  489 
Alcuin  Club,  its  formation,  265,  356,  372 
Aldenham  (Lord)  on  Cheltenham  :  Chiswick,  349 

Gibbs  (Capt.),  190 

Pattens  and  clogs,  494 

'  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  214 
Aldersgate,  its  etymology,  10 

Alexandre  the  ventriloquist,  his  biography,  305,  450 
Alfriston,  Sussex,  its  registers,  35,  133,  176,  278,  396, 

416,  490 

Algernon,  Christian  name,  248,  293,  389,  454,  517 
Allium,  its  derivation,  88 
Allnutt  (W.  H.)  on  Anthony  Clerke,  145 
Altamaha,  its  origin  and  meaning,  47 
Alton  Towers,  catalogue  of  sale  in  1857,  53 
Alured  or  Averay.     See  Cornburgh. 
Ambresbury  or  Amesbury,  325 
America,  its  discovery,  and  Madoc  ap  Owen  Gwynedd, 

518 

American  bibliographies,  509 
Amesbury  or  Ambresbury,  325 

Anderson  (P.  J.)  on  Aberdeen  University  theses,  367 
Andre*  family,  47,  119,  528 
Andrews  family  of  Cornwall,  508 
Andrews  (H.)  on  beards,  198 

"  Big  an'  bug,"  375 

Cowslip,  its  local  names,  192 

Dalproon,  lost  village,  288 

Field-names,  86 

Good  Friday  custom,  164 

Horse  Guards,  134 

Lever  (Sir  A.),  his  "  Holophusikon,"  250 


542 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


Andrews  (H.)  on  musical  queries,  174 

Patches  and  patching,  73 

Pew,  child-bed,  255 

Popladies,  name  of  cakes,  18 

Punishments,  old-time,  174 

Seeing-glass  =  looking-glass,  164 

Wada  and  the  "  Guingelpt,"  97 

Writing  engine,  235 

Andrews  (Robert),  M.P.  for  Weobley,  1646-53,  422 
Andrews  (W.)  on  town  drummer,  227 

Fergusson  (Robert),  194 

Hunter  (Mrs.  John),  128 
Angel,  as  surname,  44,  132 

Angels  and  their  traditional  representation,  16,  474 
Angus  (G.)  on  Thomas  a  Becket,  32 

Cope  and  mitre,  98 

Organ,  its  history,  418 

Plantagenet  (Margaret),  516 

Titles,  blunders  about,  535 

Ward  (Mrs.),  her  '  Helbeck  of  Bannisdale,'  344 
Anigosanthus,  its  etymology,  7,  99,  158 
Anonym:  Autonym,  book  terms,  322 

Anonymous  Works : — 

Annals  of  Gaming,  468 

Basset  Table,  141 

Causidicade,  The,  8,  112 

Countrey  Gentleman's  Vade  Mecum,  387,  430, 
495 

English  Merchant ;  or,  the  Scotchwoman,  407 

History  of  the  Rod,  193 

Junius's  Letters,  155,  169,  329 

More  Hints  on  Etiquette,  267 

New  Whole  Duty  of  Man,  536 

Oxford  Argo,  309,  475 

Pain  Benit  de  M.  TAbbe*  de  Marigny,  425 

Philadelphien  a  Geneve,  288 

Secret  Memoirs  of  Napoleon,  528 

Whole  Duty  of  Man,  536 

Anscombe  (A.)  on  era  in  monkish  chronology,  29,  292 
Ap  Cadrawd  on  "  Bob-baw  ! ''  355 
Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  American  bibliographies,  509 

Cox  (James),  his  museum,  7 

Theatre  lighting,  428 

Whitehead  (Christopher),  188 

"  Who  sups  with  the  devil,"  178 

Writing  engine,  129 
Archbishops,  their  style,  1 6 
Armagh,  martyr  bishop  of,  525 
Armstrong  (R.  B.)  on  harp  guitar,  328 

Ventura  (Angelo  Benedetto),  368 
Armstrong  (T.  P.)  on  Princess  Bagration,  195 

Barbers,  famous,  192 

Becket  (Thomas  a),  church  built  by,  347 

Boots  and  sandals,  210 

Cedar  trees,  290 

China  (Emperor  of)  and  ploughing,  156 

French  proverb,  344 

French  village  names,  297 

Parallel  passages,  245 

Parret,  the  river,  496 

Roman  Catholic,  394,  515 

Shakspeare  (W.)  and  the  sea,  189 

Trade  routes,  238 

"  Trinite"  des  Vins,"  435 
Army  Lists,  where  filed,  8  ;  before  1754,  328 


Arnold  (General  Benedict),  his  death,  18 
Arnold  (Michael),  M.P.  for  Westminster,  1685-7,  448 
Arnott  (S.)  on  Cheltenham  :  Chiswick,  90 
Chesham,  its  etymology,  210 
Croke  (Dr.  Richard),  47 
St.  Leonards  and  Hollington,  363 
Arthurian  puzzles,  226,  293 
Artist  on  silhouettes  of  children,  353 
Ascetic,  its  derivation,  154 
Ascock    (Sir    Bartholomew),     M.P.     for    Cheshire, 

1604-11,  465 
Ashburner  (Rev.  Edward),  M.A.,  his  biography,  228, 

316 

Astarte  on  Brimpsfield  Monastery,  216 
Heron,  its  etymology,  96 
Shakspeare  (W.),  his  conversation,  284 
Vanity  Fair,  29 

Astley  (J.)  on  weight  of  books,  33 
Atahualpa,  his  murder,  246 
Atkins  (Tommy),  his  history  and  genealogy,  64 
Atkinson  (Samuel),  M.P.  for  Harwich,  1698,  508 
Atleanadiolagra,  Christian  name,  57 
Attwell  (H.)  on  epitaphs,  ]  06,  506 
"  Save  one's  bacon,"  407 
Whiskey  or  whisky,  426 
Augustales  and  Hexham  Priory,  241,  391 
Auld  (T.)  on  Barclay's  '  Argenis,'  428 
Consumption,  cure  for,  466 
Johnson  (Dr.),  245,  265 
Keats  (John)  and  Shakspeare,  324 
Marston  (J.)  and  Shakspeare,  294 
Poe  (E.  A.)  and  Puckle,  445 
Poetry,  compound  words  in,  505 
Aurora  borealis,  poets  on,  423 
Australia,  Bentham's  prophecy  about,  165 
Australian  nomenclature,  popular,  124 
Austria  (Archduke  of)  in  Shakspeare'a  '  King  John, ' 

386 

Authors,  their  obscurities,  438 
Autographs,  best  way  of  keeping,  35,  175,  195 
Autonym  :  Anonym,  book  terms,  322 
Autremyte,  ghost-word,  341 
Averay  or  Alured.     See  Cornlurgh. 
Awdeley  (Hugh),  his  biography,  135 
Axon  (W.  E.  A.)  on  well-known  epitaph,  229 
Gladstone  (Mr.)  as  verse-writer,  1 6 
'  Student  of  St.  Bees,'  21 
Ayeahr  on  Grub  Street,  57 

B.  on  Old  English  letters,  275 

B.  (A.  W.)  on  Shepherd  or  Shephard  family,  529 

B.  (C.)  on  Evelyn's  '  Diary,'  428 

B.  (C.  C.)  on  Arthurian  puzzles,  293 

Barrow  (William),  clockmaker,  388 

Burton  (R.)  on  tobacco,  454 

Cedar  trees,  290 

Cowslip,  its  local  names,  192 

Devil  as  a  black  dog,  336 

"  Dewy  -feathered,"  117 

Egg,  standing,  53,  132 

Field-names,  352 

Fond,  its  meanings,  34 

French  proverb,  513 

"Go  about,"  198 

Grass  of  Parnassus,  208 

Helpmate  and  helpmeet,  185,  453 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21. 1899. 


INDEX. 


543 


B.  (C.  C.)  on  horse-chestnut,  94 

'  Hue  and  Cry,'  335 

Hymn,  child's,  197 
"  Jnterlunar  cave,"  509 

Oakapple  Day,  76 

Perspective,  historic,  10 

'  Pickwickian  Manners  and  Customs,'  76 

Printers'  errors,  65 

Scott  (Sir  W.),  his  heroines,  313  ;  his  descriptive 
surnames,  461 

Shakspeare  (W.)  and  the  sea,  113,  456 

Shakspeariana.  203 

Syntax  of  preface,  237 

Tennysoniana,  515 

"  There  is  a  garden  in  her  face,"  98 

Welking,  its  meaning,  427 

Welsh  leek,  251 

B.  (E.  H.)  on  obscurities  of  authors,  438 
B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  Church  of  Scotland  Commissioners, 
277 

Grys  (Henry),  149 

Kendal  (Duchess  of),  131 

Richmond  Park,  230 

B.  (J.  M.)  on  Princess  Louise  of  Bohemia,  228 
B.  (M.  P.)  on  Haileybury  College,  427 
B.  (R.)  on  George  as  a  feminine  name,  307 

Heat,  greatest  in  England,  356 

Horse  marine,  113 

Shroud,  sable,  397 

Silhouettes  of  children,  396 
B.  (R.  L.)  on  island  of  Ichaboe,  527 

Jacobite  societies,  508 

B.  (T.  M.)  on  English  agents  in  Poland,  148 
B.  (T.  W.)  on  Waterloo  models,  123 
B.  (W.)  on  "Anigosanthus,"  158 

Hotham  (Sir  Richard),  394 

Maills,  its  meaning,  469 

Organ,  its  history,  228 

Trafalgar  Chapel,  412 
B.  (W.  C.)  on  Boethius,  517 

Book-borrowing,  119 

Christmas  bibliography,  505 

Church  tradition,  58 

Consumption,  cure  for,  515 

Cox  (James),  his  museum,  78 

'  Crockford's  Clerical  Directory,'  224 

'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  122,   342 
483 

Epitaph,  well-known,  229 

Feeding-bottles,  409,  477 

Fool's  plough,  11 

Fusil,  heraldic  term,  244,  377 

Grammar,  doubtful,  432 

Hair  powder,  197 

Heraldic  queries,  187,  476,  497 

Hop-picker,  115 

Leigh  and  Lea,  374 

Macaulay  (Lord)  and  Montgomery,  294 

Mann,  brass  engraver,  425 

Marriot  (Rev.  R.),  317 

Perspective,  historic,  10 

St.  Albans,  brass  at,  535 

Seas,  the  four,  534 

Thicknesae  (Philip),  455 

Tit-tat- to,  159 

Worcester,  arms  of  the  see,  236 


Bacilli,  Defoe  on,  5 
Bacon  family,  136 

Baddeley  (St.  C.)  on  Alba  Longa,  201 
'  Buondelmonti's  Bride,'  48 
Claret  and  vin-de-grave,  434 
Latitudes,  temperate,  101 
Rome,  S.  Andrea  delle  Fratte,  297 
St.  Bartholomew,  262,  392 
San  Lanfranco,  73 
Siena,  its  siege,  49 
Silchester,  church  (?)  at,  101,  277 
Toledo  (Eleanora  di),  298 
Vilanova  (Arnaldo  da),  161 
Bagration  (Prince),  his  wife,  167,  195 
Baily  (J.)  on  fountain  inkhorns,  228 
'Oxford  Argo,'  309 
Pollard  money,  168 
Baldock  (G.  Y.)  on  "  Bogie,"  92 
Balk  spelt  baulk,  308,  377 
Ball  game,  old  Italian,  509 
Bally  =  very,  26,  95 
Balzac   (Honore"    de),    his    house    Jardies    at    Ville 

d'Avray,  89 

Bamburgh  (W.  C.)  on  book-borrowers,  376 
China  (Emperor  of),  108 
'  Comin'  thro'  the  Rye,'  66 
Cromwell  portraits,  202 
Banausic=mechanical,  168 
Bancks  (G.  W.)  on  Yate  family,  307 
Bandello  (Matteo),  his  birth  and  death,  368 
Banners,  silk,  their  preservation,  247 
Barbaros  on  Cecil,  168 
Barbers,  famous,  191,  413  ;  lady,  476 
Barclay  (John),  his  '  Argenis,'  428,  538 
Barker   (W.    R.)   on   brothers   with  same   Christian 

name.  217 

Stukeley  (Sir  Nicholas),  96 
Barker  (William),  Dean  of  Raphoe,  169 
Barrington  (George),  pickpocket  and  poet,  384  ;  and 

the  Botany  Bay  Theatre,  404 
Barrow  (William),  clockmaker,  388,  497 
Barry  peerage,  448 
Barsham,  East,  its  manor  house,  144 
Barton  and  Stedman  families,  489 
Baskerville  family,  467 

Bathoe  (G.),  catalogue  of  collections  by,  308,  377 
Battle-axes  and  Romans,  154 
Baulk,  its  spelling,  308,  377 
Bayard =horse,  18 

Bayley  (A.  R.)  on  book-borrowers,  115 
Church  tradition,  58,  394 
Gladstone  (Mr.),  his  maternal  ancestry,  243 
Hunro  (Sir  Thomas),  89 
Read  or  Reade  family,  293 
"Tata,"  brass  inscription,  88 
Bayne  (T.)  on  Burns  and  Coleridge,  97 
Card-sharper,  noble,  109 
'  Comin'  thro'  the  Rye,'  197,  434 
"  Developement,"  427 
"  Dewy-feathered,"  116 
Eclecticism,  bold,  382 
Helpmate  and  helpmeet,  105,  310,  496 
Inverury  and  Inverurie,  84 
Morning  •'  betuix  midday  and  nicht,"  193 
Neck-handkerchief,  169 
Progressing,  its  pronunciation,  208 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


Bayne  (T.)  on  sedan  chairs  in  Scotland,  165 
Swallow,  its  song,  143 
Syntax  of  a  preface,  105,  331 
"Tour,  aerial,"  423 
Welking,  its  meaning,  517 
Wilkie  (W.),  his  '  Epigoniad,'  121,  350 
Bayswater,  its  etymology,  18 
Bearda  shaved  as  mark  of  servitude,  74,  198 
Seattle  (James),  "aerial  tour"  in  his  'Minstrel,'  423 
Becket  (Thomas  &),  village  feast  on  7  July,  31  ;  church 

built  by,  347 

Bedell  family  and  arms,  268 

Bedford  (W.  K.  R.)  on  Rev.  Lockhart  Gordon,  16 
Beetle  and  Wedge,  tavern  sign,  506 
Bekesbourne,  Kent,  ruined  chapel  at,  368,  493 
Belben  (E.  P.)  on  "  Banausic,"  168 
"  Chalk  on  the  door,"  38 
"Dewy-feathered,"  117 
Haileybury  College,  533 
Paejama  and  pyjama,  98 
Belfast  book-plates,  early,  464 
Bell,  ancient  copper,  50 
Bell  punch  poem,  485 
Bellars  or  Bellowes  family,  327 
Bellezza  (P.)  on  Sir  Walter  Scott,  408 
Bellringers,  their  articles,  55 
Bells,  Irish,  482  ;  tolled  for  payment  of  church  rents, 

507 

Belperopis,  ghost-word,  406 
Bench  mark,  Ordnance  Survey,  328,  413 
Benham  (W.)  on  Erkenwald,  Bishop  of  London,  318 
Bentham  (Jeremy),  his  unfulfilled  prophecy,  165 
Bertolini's  Hotel,    St.   Martin's   Street,   its  history, 

106,  158 
Sible  :  "Mess  of  pottage,"  17;   marginal  references 

omitted,  54,  94  ;  "  Go  about,"  64 ;  lexicon  to  the 

Septuagint,    68,    133;     Coverdale's,     1535,     127; 

rendering  of  jivijTat  in  New  Testament,  188,  431  ; 

misquotation   of    Psalm   xxii.   2,    205,   312,   454  ; 

Esdras,  Book  II.  al  IV.,  205  ;  cieling  or  ceiling, 

284  ;    doubtful    grammar    in    A.    V.,    305,    431  ; 

Vinegar  Bible  and  its  illustrators,  468  ;  "Saving 

health,"  486 ;  "  World  without  end,"  525 

ibliographical  terms.     See  Book  terms. 

ibliographies,  American,  509 

Bibliography : — 

Barclay  (John),  his  '  Argenis,'  428,  538 

Biblical,  127,  468 

Books,  published  in  the  beginning  of  the  century, 
31  ;  weight  of  modern,  33  ;  bookseller's  stock 
in  seventeenth  century,  45 ;  what  is  an  edition  ? 
265,  298,  378 

Bunyan  (John),  107,  214 

Carlyle  (Thomas),  10 

Christmas,  505 

'  Courses  de  Testes  et  de  Bagues,'  51 8 

Defoe  (Daniel),  248 

'  Dialoges  of  Creatures  Moralysed,'  92 

Digby  (Everard),  397 

Falconer  (John),  63 

Fielding  (Thomas),  458 

Gaming,  436 

Grsevius  (Job.  G.),  207 

Grazzini  (Anton  Francesco),  137 

Greene  (Robert),  287 


Bibliography : — 

Grimm  (J.  and  W.),  33,  93,  172 

Heraldry  of  Wales,  527 

'  Histoire  de  Sable,'  528 

'  Hue  and  Cry  and  Police  Gazette,'  267,  335 

'  Kilmarnock  Mirror  and  Literary  Gleaner,'  68 

Norton  (Mrs.),  108 

Psalter,  Latin,  1457,  283 

Rastell  (John),  'Pastyme  of  People,'  266 

Romance  Book  of  the  Gospels,  268 

Rye  House  Plot,  34,  175 

Shakspearian,  25,  85,  211,  506,  523        " 

Smith's  (B.  E.)  Cyclopaedia  of  Names,  102,   178. 
237 

Swimming,  397 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  145,  195 

Thorpe  (Benjamin),  98 

Volney  (Count  de),  his  '  Ruins,'  269 
Bicycles  in  thunderstorms,  152 
Biggleswade,  its  etymology,  427 
Bike,  the  abbreviation,  218 
Bills  of  exchange  and  the  Jews,  466 
Birch  family  of  Marylebone,  108 
Birch  (J.  B.)  on  Birch  family,  108 
Bird  family  of  Barton,  co.  Warwick,  448 
Bird  (T.)  on  Avery  Cornburgh,  534 

Minister  of  the  Word  of  God,  35 
'  Birds  of  Cirencester,'  66,  249,  369,  478 
Birth,  consulting  stars  at,  385 
Births,  registers  of  British  colonial,  108 
Black  (W.  G.)  on  verifying  references,  324 
Blacking  for  boots  and  shoes,  514 
Blackmore  (J.  F.)  on  "Paying  through  the  nose,"  48 
Blair  (D.)  on  Australian  nomenclature,  124 

Bentham  (Jeremy),  165 
Blair  (Sir  0.  H.)  on  angels  and  their  representation,  16 

Becket  (Thomas  a),  32 

Gordon  family,  235 

Honourable,  the  title,  292 

"  In  Dominicis  August!,"  337 

Nationality,  its  constitution,  216 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  and  Ney,  257 
Blake  (John),  of  Langport,  Somerset,  288 
Blenkinsopp  (E.  C.  Leaton),  his  death,  180 
Blotting  paper,  black,  506,  537 
Blue  Gentian  on  portraits  by  W.  Ward,  389 
Blue  Lamp  Hotels  police  station,  145 
Blunden  (Trevor  Lloyd),  his  biography,  309 
Bob-baw=don't  touch,  226,  354,  4yl 
Boddington  (R.  S.)  on  Rev.  E.  Ashburner,  516 

Bowles  (Mary),  413 

Hotham  (Sir  Kichard),  176,  313 

Master  family,  178 

Stonard  :  Vincent :  Newcombe,  507 
Boddle,  Scotch  coin,  348,  529 
Bodvoc,  its  etymon,  284 

Boethius,  his  '  De  Uonsolatione  Philosophize,'  462,  517 
Boger  (C.  G. )  on  Christian  names,  74 
Bogie,  railway  carriage  and  engine,  92 
Bohn  (John),  his  death,  400 
Boleyn  (Queen  Anne),  her  execution,  468 
Bolsterstone  Dannikins  or  Custard  Feast,  250 
Bolt  Court,  Fleet  Street,  Johnson's  residence  in   71 

132 

Bolton  House,  Russell  Square,  its  listory,  225 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  Byron  on,  180 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


INDEX. 


545 


Bonar  (J.)  on  child's  hymn,  67 

Boni  Homines,  orders  of  friars,  93 

Book  borrowers,  rhyming  warnings  to,  115,  376 

Book  borrowing,  how  to  register,  66,  119,  231,  2  8 

Book  plates,  early  Belfast,  464 

Book  terms,  322,  521 

Book  title  wanted,  327,  375 

Bookbinding  question,  417 

Bookbinding  with  wire,  125 

Books.     See  Bibliography. 

Books  recently  published  : — 

Aitken's  (G.  A.),  Spectator,  139  ;  Tatler,  460 

Among  my  Books,  520 

Andre ws's    (W.)     Bygone    Hertfordshire,     19 ; 

Literary  Byways,  180 
Ashbourne's  (Lord)  Pitt,  438 
Baddeley's  (J.  J.)  Guide  to  the  Guildhall,  60 
Baring-Gould's  (S.)  Lives  of  the  Saints,  59,  159 
Biagi'a  (D.  G.)  Last  Days  of  Shelley,  539 
Bible,  with  Marginal  References,  340 
Blakeborough's  ( R. )  Customs  of  North  Riding  of 

Yorkshire,  398 

Book  of  Sundry  Draughtes,  359 
Book-Prices  Current,  319 
Brewer's  (E.  C.)  Reader's  Handbook,  359 
Burton's   (Sir   JR.)   Pilgrimage    to   Al-Madinah, 

259 

Butler's  (S.)  Iliad  of  Homer,  419 
Calendar  of  Letters  and  State  Papers,  1580-6, 

138 
Calendar    of    State    Papers,    Domestic    Series, 

1668-9,  259 
Clegg's  (J.)  International  Directory  of  Booksellers, 

520 

Clodd's  (E.)  Tom  Tit  Tot,  519 
Coleridge  and  Wordsworth's  Lyrical  Ballads,  19 
Collinson's  History  of  Somerset,  Index  to,  79 
Colyer-Fergusson's   (T.)    Marriage    Registers   of 

St.  Dunstan's,  Stepney,  279,  335 
Cowper's  (J.  M.)  Canterbury  Marriage  Licences, 

460 

Cunningham's  (W.)  Essay  on  Western  Civiliza- 
tion, 99 

Dalbiac's  (P.  H.)  Dictionary  of  Quotations,  65 
Daniell's  (F.   H.  B.)  Calendar  of  State  Papers, 

199 

Dasent's  (J.  R.)  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  179 
Dearmer's  (P.)  Cathedral  Church  of  Wells,  259 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  38,  298 
Dimock's  (A.)  Cathedral  Church  of  Southwell,  359 
Dublin-Printed  Books,  Catalogue  of  Early,  159 
Ellice's  (E.  C.)  Place-Names  in  Glengarry,  239 
English  Catalogue  of  Books,  Vol.  V.,  258 
Evans's  (S.)  In  Quest  of  the  Holy  Graal,  498 
Ex-Libris  Society's  Journal,  80 
Fowke's  (F.  R.)  Bayeux  Tapestry,  539 
Fowler's  (T.)  Corpus  Christ!  College,  Oxford,  359 
Foxcroft's  (B.  C.)    Life   of  Sir  George   Savile, 

Marquis  of  Halifax,  339 
Friend's  (H.)  Bygone  Devonshire,  19 
Friswell's  (L.  H.)  James  Hain  Friswell,  440 
Furneaux's  (H.)  Agricola  of  Tacitus,  119 
Gairdner's  (J.)  History  of  Richard  III.,  178 
Gee's  (H.)  Elizabethan  Clergy,  500 
Cell's  (Mrs.  L.)  More  Excellent  Way,  540 


Books  recently  published : — 

Gomme's  (A.  B.)  Traditional  Games,  Vol.  II.,  519 
Groome's  (F.  H.)  Gypsy  Folk- Tales,  439 
Gross's  (C.)  Bibliography  of  British  Municipal 

History,  119 

Hamilton's  (Sir  E.  W.)  Mr.  Gladstone,  440 
Harrison's  (H.)  Place-Names  of  Liverpool  Dis- 
trict, 120 
Hennessy's   (G.)    Novum    Repertorium     Eccle- 

siasticum  Parochiale  Londinense,  58 
Heraud's  (E.)  Memoirs  of  John  A.  Heraud,  398 
Hewins's  (W.  A.  S.)  Whitefoord  Papers,  418 
Historical  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language 

78,  338 

Holmes's  (T.)  Sir  Benjamin  Brodie,  120 
Huish's  (M.  B.)  Old  Stuart  Genealogy,  60 
Hynam's  (F.  E.)  Secrets  of  the  Night,  539 
Inderwick's  (F.  A.)  Calendar  of  Inner   Temple 

Records,  378 
Jensen's  (W.)   Runic   Rocks,  trans,    by  M.   E. 

Suckling,  540 

Johnson's  (T.)  Imperial  Britain,  380 
Kendrick's  (A.  F.)  Cathedral  Church  of  Lincoln, 

219 

Kingsford's  (H.)  Vigornian  Monologues,  59 
Lang's  (A.)  Companions  of  Pickle,  499 
Lee's  (S.)  Life  of  William  Shakespeare,  458 
Lowndes's  (M.  E.)  Montaigne,  179 
Lumby's  (J.  R.)  Chronicon  Henrici  Knighton,  280 
Macleod's  (N.)  Church  Ministry  and  Sacraments, 

200 

Macmillan  (A.)  and  Brydall's  lona,  80 
Magnetic  Magic,  19 

Marriott's  (E.)  Bacon  or  Shakespeare  ?  180 
Memoirs  of  D'Artagnan,  trans,  by  R.  Nevill,  419 
Mockler-Ferryman's  (A.  F.)  Imperial  Africa,  238 
Murray's  (D.)  Brass  Cup  found  at  Rodil,  239 
New  English  Dictionary.    See  Historical  Diction- 
ary. 

O'Connor's  (J.  F.  X.)  Facts  about  Bookworms,  99 
Old  Chelsea  Bun-Shop,  360 

Oxford  English  Dictionary.     See  Historical  Dic- 
tionary. 

Peacock's  (M.)  Lincolnshire  Tales,  239 
Pembrokeshire  Antiquities,  139 
Phillimore's  (C.  M.)  Dante  at  Ravenna,  59 
Piper's   (E.)    Church   Towers   of  Somersetshire, 

199,  499 

Rait's  (R.  S.)  Kingis  Quair,  180 
Ramsay's  (Sir  J.  H.)  Foundations  of  England,  478 
Record  Office  Catalogue,  Vol.  II.,  100 
Routledge's  (C.  F.)  Church  of  St.  Martin,  Canter- 
bury, 18 
Roxburghe  Ballads,  edited  by  J.  W.  Ebswortli, 

318 

Rye's  (W.)  Church  and  Parish  of  Cawston,  79 
Scott's  Novels,  Border  Edition,  reissue,  60,  100, 

160,  239,  280,  379,  500 

Slater's  (J.  H.)  Romance  of  Book  Collecting,  459 
Somerset,  Weaver  and  Bates's  Index  to  Collin- 
son's History,  79 

Stillman's  (W.  J.)  Union  of  Italy,  360 
Stokes's  (Sir  W.)  William  Stokes,  39 
Swift's  Prose  Works,  edited  by  Temple  Scott,  479 
Sydney's  (W.  C.)  Early  Days  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century,  379 


546 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21,  189& 


Books  recently  published  : — 

Thompson's    (Canon)    Church    of    St.    Saviour, 
Southwark,  380 

Thurston's  (H.)  Life  of  St.  Hugh  of  Lincoln,  320 

Toynbee's  (P.)  Dictionary  of  Proper  Names  in 
Dante,  358 

Tuer's  (A.  W.)  Forgotten  Children's  Books,  279 

Turner's  (F.)  Brentford,  60 

Webb's  (J.  S.)  Shakespeare  Reference  Book,  20 

"Whitaker's  Naval  and  Military  Directory,  131 

"Whitefoord  Papers,  edited  by  W.  A.  S.  Hewins, 
418 

Whittier's   (J.   G.)   Poetical  Works,    edited  by 
W.  G.  Border,  519 

Who's  Who,  1899,540 

Wordsworth  and  Coleridge's  Lyrical  Ballads,  19 

Wordsworth's  (C.)  Mediaeval  Services  in  England, 
160,  376 

Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal,  240,  357 
Bookseller,  his  stock  in  seventeenth  century,  45 
Boots,  their  introduction,  148,  210,  314 
Borrajo  (E.  M.)  on  Sir  John  Rudston,  435 

Translation  wanted,  292 
Bostock  (R.  C.)  on  Alice  Ferrers,  236 
Boswell    (James),    monumental     inscription     in    his 

'  Johnson,'  33  ;  versus  Lockhart,  206,  306 
Boswell- Stone  (W.  G.)  on  '  Lyra  Innocentium,'  312 

Roman  Catholic,  394 

Botany  Bay  Theatre  and  Barrington,  384,  404 
Bouchier  (J.)  on  Alexandre  the  ventriloquist,  450 

Aurora  borealis,  423 

Boswell  (James)  versus  Lockhart,  206,  306 

Bulls,  wild  forest,  171 

Byron  (Lord)  on  Bonaparte,  186 

"  Calling  of  the  sea,"  11 

Chintz  gowns,  89 

Choirs,  instrumental,  513 

Clarinda,  the  name,  338 

"  Come,  lasses  and  lads,"  68 

'  Farmer  of  St.  Ives,'  386 

Felibre,  its  etymology,  368 

French  song,  529 

French  verses,  453 

Gentleman  Porter,  50 

"  Giving  the  dor,"  44 

Holt,  the  word,  378 

Horse  marine,  355 

Horses,  wild,  103 

"Key  of  the  street,"  234 

Moniplies  (R.)  and  R.  W.  Ellislon,  285 

Moon  through  coloured  glass,  13 

Patches,  ladies'  fashion,  273 

Rose  Castle,  Cumberland,  265 

Scott  (Sir  W.),  142,  347,  508 

Seals,  eating  of,  313 

Shakspeare  (W.)  and  the  sea,  189 

Shepherd's  chess,  8 

Spenser  (Edmund),  167 

Tennyson  (Lord)  and  Mistral,  487 

Wordsworth  (William),  489 
Boulanger,  and  French  rolls,  186 
Bounder,  its  derivation,  388 
Bowles  (Mary),  Edmonton  landowner,  348,  413 
Boys  (H.  S.)  on  Vinegar  Bible,  468 

Brothers  with  same  Christian  name,  51 
Bradock  (John),  his  biography,  407 


'  Bradshaw's  Railway  Guide,'  its  originator,  164,  213 
Bramlield  (John),  his  biography,  208 
Bramfield  (William),  his  biography,  507 
Brampton  family  of  Northamptonshire,  427 
Brasses  at  Roydon  Church,  Essex,  125 
Brazen- soft,  its  meaning,  86 
Brentford,  its  two  kings,  148 
Breslar  (M.  L.)  on  African  names,  310 
Clapton  Manor  House,  255 
Emerson  (R.  W.),  quotation  by,  27 
Jewish  rites,  525 
Jews  and  bills  of  exchange,  466 
Misquotation,  curious,  205,  454 
Rome,  S.  Andrea  delle  Fratte,  355 
Wanstead  House,  489 
Bressau,  its  brazen  Virgin,  167,  414 
Brierley  (H.)  on  Rochdale  parish  registers,  80 
Brimpsfield,  monastery  at,  47,  216 
British  Museum  Library,  note  on  Catalogue,  1 7 
Bronte  (Anne),  memorial  tablets  and  her  age,  151 
Brooke  (Robert,  Lord),  his  biography,  165 
Brooks  (F.)  on  felicitous  misprint,  145 
Brothers  bearing  same  Christian  name,  51,  217,  276, 

535 

Brown  (G.  M.)  on  bookbinding  question,  417 
Browne  (W.  K.)  on  Paolo  Rolli,  226 
Browning  (Robert),  reference  in  '  Pacchiarotto,'  428 
Bruggencate  (K.  ten)  on  Goethe's  '  Mason-Lodge,'  37" 
Brummell  family,  94,  312 

Brushfield  (T.  N.)  on  Emperor  of  China  and  plough- 
ing, 156 

Hair  powder,  147 

Brutus  on  Penny-Farthing  Street,  128 
Buchanan  (J.  P.)  on  Carter=  Brecknock,  388 
McGruther  (Alexander),  348 
Upper  Grosvenor  Street,  No.  22,  448 
Building  customs,  131 
Bull  running  as  a  continental  sport,  529 
Bulloch  (J.  M.)  on  Gordon  family,  174 
Gordon  ("  Lord  "  William),  248 
Gordon  (Sir  William),  168 
Bulls,  wild  forest,  108,  171,  215 
Bundling  custom,  1 1 
Bunyan  (John)  and  the  authorship  of  the  '.Pilgrim's- 

Progress,'  107,  214 

'  Buondelmonti's  Bride,'  a  picture,  48,  318 
Buoy  described,  447,  515 
"  Buried  for  truth,"  register  entry,  77 
Burne- Jones  (Sir  E.),  his  Welsh  descent,  529 
Burning  bush  and  Church  of  Scotland,  153 
Burningham  (R.)  on  Sir  Nicholas  Stukeley,  96 
Burns  (Robert),  and  Coleridge,  35,  97  ;  '  Comin'  thro' 
the  Rye  '  or  "rye,"  66,  197,270,  434  ;  "  Will  ye  go 
and  marry,  Katie  ?  "  366,  518  ;  his  prophecy,  526 
Burton    (Robert),    his    acquaintance    with     English 
writers,  1,  131,  295,  351  ;  on  tobacco,  221,  454  ; 
and  Shakspeare,  501 

Bury  Head,  South  Devon,  forts  on,  347,  450 
Butler  (J.  D.)  on  Pope's  bull  against  comet,  477 
"Dewy-feathered,"  7 
Patches  and  patching,  454 
Rome,  Ghetto  in,  463 
"Two  is  company,"  136 
B— y  (\V.  H — n)  on  short  a  v.  Italian  a,  218 
Heron,  its  etymology,  254 
Todmorden,  its  etymology,  173 


Jfotes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


INDEX. 


547 


Byard's  Leap,  Lincolnshire  legend,  329,  438 
Byron  (George  Gordon,  sixth  Lord),  site  of  his  birth 
place,  90  ;  on  Bonaparte,  186 

C.  on  John  Loudoun,  116 

•C.  (A.)  on  two  kings  of  Brentford,  148 

Carnwath  (Earl  of),  515 
•C.  (C.  H.)  on  Rev.  Edward  Ashburner,  228 

Chelsea,  its  derivation,  156 

Cowslip,  its  local  names,  517 

Kendrick  family,  429 

Luther  family,  94 

Register,  oldest  parish.  35,  278,  396,  490 

St.  Mary  Matfelon,  154 

Warton  (Rev.  Edward),  475 
C.  (D.)  on  William  Prynn,  288 
C.  (E.  A.)  on  "  Crow  to  pluck,"  155 

Shroud,  sable,  357 

C.  (E.  F.  D.)  on  Duke  of  Wellington  and  Ney,  128 
€.  (F.  F.)  on  Walker  family,  130,  253 
C.  (G.  E.)  on  Bridget  Cheynell,  155,  476 
C.  (H.)  on  hackney  carriages,  409 
C.  (H.  R.  P.)  on  entrance  into  churchyards,  177 
C.  (J.)  on  pattens  and  clogs,  535 
€.  (J.  C.)  on  Greene's  '  Friar  Bacon,'  287 
C.  (J.  W.)  on  Woodward's  illustrations   of  '  Seven 

Ages  of  Parsons,'  309 
C.  (T.  W.)  on  Farnham,  488 

Parret,  the  river,  329 
C.  (W.  H.)  on  Charles  Dori*,  528 
C.  (W.  S.)  on  Scotch  coins,  530 
Cadoux  family,  8 
Caitisned,  ghost-word,  485 
Calder  (A.)  on  Duke  of  Albany,  489 

Gord  >n  family,  128,  412 

Rose  family  of  Kilravock,  494 

Sutherland  family,  408 
Calderon    (Pedro)    and    the    story    of    the    sleeper 

awakened,  361 

"  Calling  the  river,"  an  old  <; chestnut,"  325 
Callings  of  various  persona,  324 
Cambridge,  "hounds"  at  King's  College,  177 
Cambridge   University,    an   anonymous   "Member," 

508 

Camelr    ycamel  corps,  245,  313,  412 
Campbell  (G.  W.)  on  sable  shroud,  535 
Campbell  (N.  D.)  on  Thomas  a  Becket,  31 
Campus  =  college  -grounds,  7  7 
Canaletto  in  England,  11,  471 
Candy  (F.  J.)  on  Low  Latin,  156 

Marbles,  "  alley-taw  "  and  other,  315 
Cann  Office,  origin  of  the  name,  89 
Canonicals,  "signing  full,"  425 
Canons  Hall  and  William  Hallet,  248,  331 
Canterbury,  masters  of  King's  School,  346 
Cape  Town  in  1844,  489 
Caps  :  "Brace  of  caps,"  188 

Cardew   (A.  G.)  on  Dalbiac's  '  Dictionary  of  Quota- 
tions,' 65 
Cardinal,  French,  at  eighteen  years  of  age,  48,  157, 

255 

Card-sharper,  noble,  109,  173 
Carew  naval  officers,  1720-50,  7 
Carkeet  family  of  Cornwall,  508 
Carlton  Club  in  1829,  489 
Cariyle  (Thomas)  his  3ssay  on  Fiohte,  10 


Carmichael  family  of  Mauldslay,  54 

Carnwath  (second  Earl  of),  his  marriage,  447,  515 

Carols.     See  Christmas  carols. 

Caron  House,  South  Lambeth,  its  history,  509 

Carter  =  Brecknock,  388 

Carter  (Rev.  Robert),  rector  of  Stourmouth,  149 

Carter  (Rev.  Walter),  rector  of  Stourmouth,  148 

Cary  (H.  F.),  notes  on  his  translation  of  Dante,  4 

Cashin  (F.),  artist,  327 

Cataloguing,  its  curiosities,  206,  531 

Catholic.     See  Roman  Catholic. 

Cattle,  new  varieties  for  parks,  50 

'  Causidicade, '  satirical  poem,  8,  112 

Cavendish  (Stephen  de),  Mayor  of  London,  1362-3, 

326 

Caxon=wig,  26,  132 

Cecil,  its  pronunciation,  168,  238,  275,  512 
Cedar  trees  first  grown  in  England,  187,  214,  290,  333 
Ceiling  or  cieling,  284 
Celer  et  Audax  on  African  names,  152 

Epitaph,  146 

Celtic  on  FitzStephen  family,  270 
Celtic  personal  names,  329 
Celtic  words  in  use  in  Anglo-Saxon  parts,  387 
Centenarianism,  209,  296 
Chalk  on  the  door,  old  saying,  37 
Chatnberlaine  (William),  his  biography,  348 
Chancellor  of  England,  his  precedence  when  not  a 

peer,  137 

Chancery,  Six  Clerks  in,  69,  233 
Charing  Cross,  derivation  of  the  name,  405 
Charles   I.,  George  worn   by,    263,    354  ;    memorial 

rings,  448  ;  genuine  relics,  513 
Charles  Ilf.  of  Spain  at  Petworth,  74 
Charlotte  (Queen),  her  portraits,  91,  310 
Charme,  its  meaning,  173 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey)  and  Henry  Scogan,  423 
Chauncy  MSS.,  their  sale  by  auction,  407,  477 
Chaussey,  Channel  islet  group,  467,  534 
Chelsea,  its  etymology,  156,  350 
Cheltenham,  its  etymology,  90,  210,  349 
Cherry-cob,  its  meaning,  206,  513 
Chesham,  its  etymology,  90,  210 
"  Chestnut  "  among  Irish  bulls,  325 
Chevron  on  Tintern  Abbey,  297 

"Iheynell  (Bridget),  her  biography,  87,  155,  433,  476, 
512 

!hian,  its  meaning,  148 

ihiasmus.     8ee  Choriasmus. 

hi-ike,  its  etymology,  53,  152 

hild-bed  pew  =  churching  pew,  5,  255 

hina  (Emperor  of ),  annual  ploughing  by,  108, 156,  23 

hinese  punishments,  27,  214,  513 

hintz  gowns  prohibited,  89,  150 
Chiswick,  its  etymology,  90,  210,  349 
~'hoirs,  modern  instrumental,  513 

horiasmus,  error  for  chiasmus,  74 
Christ  Church,  Newgate  Street,  its  registers,  343 
''hristian  names,  brothers  bearing  same,  51,  217,  276, 

535  ;    Erica,  57,  152,  197  ;    Atleanadiolagra,  57 ; 

in   old  charters  and   grants,    74,   195  ;   laws  con- 
cerning, 107;  Dolor,  136;  sisters  bearing  the  same, 

145;   Hamish,  153;   Cecil,    168,    238,    275,   512; 

Algernon,  248,  293,  389,  454,  517  ;  George  as  a 

feminine  name,  307,  473  ;  Clarinda,  338  ;   Alured 

or  Averay,  423,  534 


548 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


Christie  (R.  C.)  on  Mr.  Gladstone  as  verse-writer,  72 

Christmas  bibliography,  505 

Christmas  carols,  Habakkuk  and  Nativity  in,  107,  449, 

512 

Christmas  tup,  its  meaning,  348,  511 
Chronology,  monkish,  29,  292,  473 
Church,  old,  wooden  pillars  in,  285,  414 
Church     of    Scotland,     Commissioners     of    General 
Assembly,  149,  276,  392  ;  and  the  burning  bush,  153 
Church  rents,  bells  tolled  for  their  payment,  507 
Church  tradition,  58,  150,  173,  256,  296,  393,  474 
Churches,  deflection  of  chancels  in,  58,  150,  173,  256, 
296,    393,    474 ;    dedicated    to    St.    Paul    before 
A.D.  600,  155  ;  without  fonts,  268,  393 
Churching  pew.     See  Child-bed  pew. 
Churchyards,  entrances  to,  126,  177,  234,  296 
Chuza,  Mexican  game,  328 
Cicero  on  the  Dreyfus  case,  345 
Cieling  or  ceiling,  284 
Cirage,  its  meaning,  514 

Cirencester:  'Birds  of  Cirencester,'  66,  249,  369,  478 
Civic  honours,  old-style,  244 
Clapton,  Manor  House  at,  7,  173,  255 
Claret  and  vin-de-grave,  156,  433 
Clarinda,  the  name,  338 
Clark  (C.  E.)  on  Washington  family,  472 
Clark  (R.)  on  British  town  in  Glamorganshire,  345 
Greek  Church,  Soho,  2 
Hanging  in  chains,  304 
Holborn,  improvements  in,  182,  334 
Clarke  (C.)  on  Cecil,  275 

Hampstead,  Church  Row  at,  5 
Inscription,  puzzling,  347 
Keats  (John)  and  Hampstead,  167 
Perspective,  historic,  90 
Clattworthy  family  of  Manchester,  88 
Claypole  (Lady),  her  portrait,  448 
Clayton  (E.  G.)  on  old-time  punishments,  174 

Register,  oldest  parish,  176 
Clergy,  London  and  Essex,  in  sixteenth  century,  208, 

297,  534 

Clerical  hat  trimmings,  168 
Clerical  knights,  326,  455 
Clerical  myth,  modern,  325 
Clericus  on  Curzon  family,  467 
Clerke  family,  247 

Clerke  (Anthony),  stationer,  1540-61,  145,  375 
Clerkenwell,  engraving  of  Priory  Church  of  St.  John, 

346 

Cleveland  (Miss)  on  Brimpsfield  :  Syde,  47 
Clink  Prison,  its  history,  260 
Clio  on  autographs,  35 

Clogs  and  pattens,  95,  235,  334,  432,  494,  535 
Clulow  (G.)  on  Dr.  Johnson  and  tea-drinking,  413 
Clyne-Monk  on  Scotch  bodyguards,  87 
Cogan  peerage,  448 

Coins,  antique  silver,  47  ;  spade  guinea,  1796,  67,  132 

Irish  farthings  of  Charles  I.,  110  ;  pollard  money 

168  ;   Spanish  "  pillar  dollar,"  347,   435  ;   Scotch 

plack  and  boddle,  348,  529 

Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  Alton  Towers  sale,  53 

Barrow  (William),  497 

Blotting  paper,  black,  506 

Books  published  at  beginning  of  century,  31 

Boot -i  and  sandals,  314 

Canons  Hall  331 


Uoleman  (E.  H.)  on  '  Causidicade,'  its  author,  112 

Caxon  =  wig,  132 

Chancery,  Six  Clerks  in,  233 

Chauncy  MSS.,  477 

Coronation  plate,  49 

Erkenwald,  Bishop  of  London,  318 

Faggots  to  burn  heretics,  378 

Grub  Street,  58 

Habakkuk  in  Christmas  carol,  513 

Horse  marine,  356 

"  Horse  sense,"  32 

Husbands,  two,  following  wife  to  grave,  266 

Kitty-witches,  134 

Liverpool  newspapers,  498 

London  Lord  Mayor,  first,  438 

Mabon's  Day,  488 

Perform'd,  its  meaning,  237 

Proverbs,  dictionary  of  English,  117 

Register,  oldest  parish,  416 

Registers  dating  from  feast  of  St.  John,  478 

Rounds  or  rungs,  531 

Royal  Exchange,  65 

St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  194 

Samplers,  modern,  31-1 

Sheepfold  in  church  chancel,  289 

Sheridan  (Mrs.)  as  St.  Cecilia,  455 

Standish  (Miles),  78 

Taylor  (Thomas),  clockmaker,  291 

'  Te  Deum,'  metrical  version,  537 

'  Telegraph,'  newspaper  title,  192 

Theatre  tickets  and  passes,  416 

Thorpe  (Benjamin),  98 

Wall  (Col.  J.),  129 

Ward  (Dr.),  of  Soham,  397 

Wesley  (John),  54 
Coleridge  (S.  T.)  and  Burns,  35,  97 
Colin  Tampon,  Swiss  nickname,  28,  130 
Colket  (C.  H.)  on  John  Oxenbridge,  467 
Collectors  of  prints,  their  marks,  327,  432 
Collier  (Margaret),  her  biography,  528 
Colonial  Bank,  Bishopsgate,  its  garden,  266 
Columbaria,  early,  348 

Columbus  (Christopher)  and  the  standing  egg,  53,  132 
Colvill  (R.  F.  S.)  on  facsimile  signature,  293 
Comet,  Pope's  bull  against,  477,  517 
Common    Prayer    Book    of    Church    of    England, 
doubtful  grammar  in,  305,   431  ;  "  World  without 
end,"  525 
Commons     House      of    Parliament,     engraving     of 

Cromwell's,  128 

Consumption,  cure  for,  466,  515 
Contrast  between  1344  and  1898,  525 
Cook  (J.  E.)  on  silhouettes  of  children,  436 
Cooke  family  of  Essex,  88,  254,  314 
Cooke  (Sir  Thomas),  his  burial-place,  187 
Coombe  (C.  A.)  on  Grindleford  Bridge,  88 
Cooper  (Gilbert),  his  biography,  147,  218 
Cope  and  mitre,  their  use,  34,  98 
Cordwainer,  its  meaning,  5,  97,  230 
Corn  mill,  earliest  water,  268,  412 
Cornburgh  (Alured  or  Averay),  his  biography,  423, 

534 

Cornub.  on  Robert  Burton,  131 
Cornwall  or  England  ?  35 
Coronation  plate  a  perquisite,  49 
Coronial,  Australian  word,  469 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


INDEX. 


549 


Cotes-Preedy  (D.)  on  Stourton  family.  426 

Cotton    (Sir    Thomas),    Bart.,   of   Combermere,   co. 

Chester,  189,  513 

'  Courses  de  Testes  et  de  Bagues,'  518 
Courtney  (W.  P.)  on  Agmondeaham  Vesey,  149 
Cousin,  its  meaning,  105,  211 
Coverdale  (Myles),  1535  edition  of  his  Bible,  127 
Cowen  (B.)  on  spade  guinea,  1796,  67 
Cowper  (W.)  on  King's  School,  Canterbury,  346 
Cowslip,  its  local  names,  87,  192,  517 
Cox  (James),  his  museum,  7,  78 
Crafts  in  the  fourteenth  century,  481 
Crenellate,  licence  to,  147 
Cresswell  (L.)  on  Sakesper  surname,  167 
Crex= white  bullace,  135 
Cricket  at  Stonyhurat  College,  76, 118 
Cris.    See  Kris. 

Crispe  (Sir  Nicholas),  his  reinterment,  105 
Crockford's  Clerical  Directory,  first  and  last  issues, 

224  ;  myth  in,  325 
Croke  (J.  O'B.)  on  Llanthony,  184 
Croke  (Dr.  Richard),  oration  by,  47 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  engraved  portraits,  202,  414,  514  ; 
his  followers  in   Ireland,    209,   271  ;  his   library, 
465 

Crooke  (W.)  on  spiders  in  hell,  366 
Cross  vice  kris,  36,  256,  332 
Cross-Crosslet  on  "Right  Honourable,"  436 
Crosse  ^G.)  on  spurious  passages  in  *  Macbeth,'  321 

Shakspeariana,  523 
Crouch  (W.)  on  small  copper  coins,  110 

Ringers,  their  articles,  55 
Crucifixion  in  Yorkshire  in  1649,  25,  118 
Cryptograms,  Falconer's  treatises  on,  63 
Cryptography,  article  on,  528 
Culamite= Dissenter,  313 

Cumberland  (Duke  of),  statue  in  Cavendish  Square,  528 
Cummings  (W.  H.)  on  "In  native  worth,"  477 
Cupboard,  old,  287 
Curry  (J.  T.)  on  Robert  Burton,  1,  221,  501 

China  (Emperor  of),  ploughing  by,  232 

Cross  v.  kris,  256 

Sleeper  awakened,  361 
Curtis  (Henry),  B.A.,  vicar  of  Maxey,  489 
Curzon  family  genealogy,  467,  531 
Custis  family,  147 
Custos  on  "  Bally,"  95 
Cyclopaedia,  "little,"  185 

D.  on  Acorus  calamus,  476 

Blotting  paper,  black,  537 

Cedar  trees,  214 

Gale,  its  meaning,  176 

Kingston  (Duchess  of),  365 

Madonna,  black  images  of  the,  397,  475 

Middlesex  and  county  of  London,  469,  511 

Port  Arthur,  111 

Rings,  portrait,  372 

Sedan  chairs,  1 95 

Stambuloff,  the  name,  311 

Tobacco  in  England,  110 
D.  (B.  W.)  on  Read  and  Reade  surnames,  168 
D.  (C.)  on  Master  family,  178 
D.  (E.  F.  S.)  on  De  Liancourt,  275 
D.  (E.  W.)  on  "  Coronial,"  469 
D.  (H.  H.)  on  FitzStephen  family,  270 


Daffodil,  Tennyson's  use  of  the  word,  489 

Dalbiac  (Col.  P.  H.),hi8  '  Dictionary  of  Quotations,'  65 

Dallas  (J.)  on  Counts  of  Holland,  468 

Ross  and  Rose  families,  25 

Through-stone,  236 
Dalproon,  a  lost  village,  288 
Dalzell  (C.  M.  L.)  on  Earl  of  Carnwath,  447 
Dam.     See  Devil  and  his  dam. 
Danish  pronunciation,  328,  415 
Dannikins,  its  meaning,  250 
Dante,  notes  on  Gary's  translation,  4 
Danteiana,  23,  433,  491 
D'Arcy  (S.  A.)  on  '  Birds  of  Cirencester,'  66 

Cornwall  or  England  ?  35 

Judge  family,  14 

Sweating-pits  in  Ireland,  271 
Darwin  (Charles),  article  by,  247 
Daunton  (Rev.  William),  rector  of  Stourmoutb,  28 
Davey  (H.)  on  "Sumer  is  y-cumen  in,"  110,  234,  512 
Davies  (T.  L.  O.)  on  female  terminations,  291 
Davis  (A.  E.  M.)  on  Alcuin  Club,  372 
Davis  (Dr.  Maurice),  his  death,  300 
Davy  (A.  J.)  on  book-borrowers,  115 

Bury  Head,  South  Devon,  450 

Drangway,  its  meaning,  118 

Huddle,  its  meaning,  255 

Money  lent  by  measure,  367 
Dawson  family  of  Castle  Dawson,  528 
Deaths,  registers  of  British  colonial,  108 
De  Belabre  (L.  J.)  on  book-borrowers,  376 
De  Berneval  (G.)  on  British  Museum  Library,  17 

Bundling  custom,  1 1 
De  Burghs,  Earls  of  Ulster,  97 
Dee  on  "Bally,"  95 

"Pictures  taken  on  the  spot,"  325 
Dee  (Dr.  John)  and  Edward  Kelly,  407 
Deedes  (C.)  on  ancient  copper  bell,  50 

Bird  family,  448 

Falconer  (John),  63 

" Tata"  on  memorial  brass,  213 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  Latin,  218 
Defoe  (Daniel),  translations  of 'Robinson  Crusoe,'  248 
De  Guzman  (Gaapar),  speech  attributed  to,  126 
De  Liancourt,  four  persons  named,  248,  275,  317 
Dental  College,  oldest,  152 
De  P.  (T.)  on  portrait  rings,  346 
De  Quincey  (Thomas)  and  '  The  Student  of  St.  Bees,' 

21 

Derry,  its  siege,  208,  413 
Desborough  (General),  his  portrait,  448 
De  St.  on  Dixon  family,  289 
De  St.  (S.)  on  wake  discontinued,  183 
Developement,  its  spelling,  427(  497 
"  Devil  and  his  dam,"  45,  157 
Devi)  as  a  black  dog,  206,  335 

Devonshire,  lending  money  by  measure  in,  367,  492  ; 
local  society  in,  448,  516  ;  modern  witchcraft  in, 
466 

Dewsiers,  its  etymology,  93 
Dewy-feathered,  its  meaning,  7,  116. 176 
Dey  (E.  M.)  on  Shakspeariana,  204,  403,  524 
D'Eyncourt  (Rt.  Hon.  C.  Tennyson),  his  writings,  27 
Dickens  (Charles),  lines  by,  17;  notes  on  'Pickwickian 
Manners  and  Customs,'  75,  314  ;  lapsus  calami  in 
'Dombey  and  Son,'  125,  235,  337,416  ;  characters 
in  his  writings,  411 


550 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  notes  and  cor- 
rections, 122,  162,  342,  483 

Digby  (Everard),  translation  of  '  De  Arte  Natandi,' 
397 

Digby  (Sir  Kenelm)  and  the  Bodleian,  145 

Dixon  family  of  Rainham,  co.  Durham,  289 

Doddington  (William),  his  biography,  127,  375,  451 

Dog  gates  for  staircases,  255 

Dollar,  "  pillar,"  347,  435 

Dolor  as  a  Christian  name,  136 

Domesday  "mansio,"  326,  435 

4  Dominicis  Augusti,  In,"  its  meaning,  226,  337 

Donne  (Dr.  John),  his  poems,  247 

Doog.     See  Mauthe  doog. 

Doris  (Charles)  and  '  Secret  Memoirs  of  Napoleon, '  528 

Douglas  (W.)  on  '  Othello,'  335 
Wilson  (Mrs.),  actress,  349 

Dovecotes,  early,  348 

Drake  (H.  H.)  on  Junius's  Letters,  169 

Dramaticus  on  Mrs.  Gibbs,  actress,  47 

Drangut,  its  meaning,  118 

Drangway,  its  meaning,  118 

"  Drenching  of  a  swan,"  its  meaning,  27,  196 

Dreyfus  case,  Cicero  on,  345 

Drinkwater  surname,  166,  250,  315 

Droo,  its  meaning,  54 

Druidism,  its  survival  in  France,  353,  417 

Drum  (T.)  on  nationality,  217 

Drummer,  town  official,  227,  395 

Dryasdust,  origin  of  the  name,  325 

"  Ductus  litterarum,"  its  translation,  407 

Dunheved  on  Alured  or  Averay  Cornburgb,  423 
George  as  a  feminine  name,  473 

Dutfin=  bridle  with  blinkers,  147,  230 

Dutify,  use  of  the  word,  187 

E.  (A.  S.)  on  clerical  myth,  325 

E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  Good  Friday  custom,  86 

Motto,  "  Vestigia  nulla  retrorsum,"  348 

Prisoners,  branding,  78 

X  rays  anticipated,  106 
E.  (J.)  on  Lochwinnoch,  co.  Renfrew,  115 
Eadburgh.     See  St.  Eadburgh. 
Bale,  its  etymology,  227 
Eardly,  its  etymology,  247,  516 
Eastgate  (G.)  on  Thomas  Eastgate,  189 
Eastgate  (Thomas),  obituary  notice,  189 
Easton  (W.  M.  G.)  on  '  Comin'  thro'  the  Rye,'  270 

Green  and  St.  Clair  family,  465 

Lochwinnoch,  co.  Renfrew,  158 

Marriages,  triple,  246 

Mistletoe  in  Scotland,  329 

Morning,  105 

Eaton  (A.  W.  H.)  on  Otho  Hamilton,  346 
Ebsworth  (J.  W.)  on  Paul  Jones,  353 
'  Echo,'  its  thirtieth  birthday,  504; 
Eclecticism,  bold,  382 
Eclipse  Islands,  their  name,  344 
Edgcumbe  (R.)  on  horse  marine,  456 

Perspective,  historic,  9 
Edition,  its  meaning,  265,  298,  378 
4  Education  of  Achilles,'  pictures  entitled,  249 
Educational  systems,  8 
Egg,  standing,  53,  132 
Egypt,  medical  specialism  in,  344 
Egyptian  kite  9 


Elephant,  Latin  epitaph  on,  95 

Eliot  (George),  the  pseudonym,  54 

Ellis  (A.  S.)  on  Frobisher  family,  116,  354 

Elliston  (R.  W.)  and  Richie  Moniplies,  285 

Eltonhead    (Rev.    George),    vicar    of    Preston   next 

Wingham,  289 

Elworthy  (F.  T.)  on  place-names  in  -head,  422 
Emerson  (R.  W.),  quotation  in  his  '  Essays,'  27,  118 
Endeavour,  H.M.'s  bark,  248 
England,  monastic  orders  in,  329,  474 
English  language,  its  antiquity,  261 
English  letters,  Old  and  Middle,  275,  336 
Englishmen,  portraits  in  Korner  Museum,  Dresden,  461 
Engraving  of  Cromwell's  Parliament,  128 
Ennius,  complete  edition,  92 
Enquirer  on  Mrs.  Sheridan,  247,  347 

Epigrams : — 

Alexandre,  ventriloquist,  305 

Patten  and  clog,  494 
Episcopal  families,  93,  332 
Epitaph,  well-known,  41,  229 

Epitaphs : — 

Child's,  in  Mortlake  Church,  106 

Cooper  (John  Heath),  in  Ledbury  Churchyard,  266 

Elephant's,  in  Latin,  95 

'EXfl-ic  icai  av  Tt>x»j,  41,  229 

"  Farewell,  vain  world,"  306,  535 

Francklin  (Charles),  in  Westwood  Church,  386 

Horse's,  at  Sark,  325 

"  In  frost  and  snow,  thro'  hail  and  rain,"  146 

Infant's,  in  Beckington  Churchyard,  187 

"  Inveni  portum,"  41,  229 

Sailor's,  from  Caroline  Islands,  506 

Thicknesse  (Philip),  341,  454,  495 
Era  in  monkish  chronology,  29,  292,  473 
Erica,  Christian  name,  57,  152,  197 
Erkenwald,  Bishop  of  London,  675-93,  249,  318 
Esdaile  (G.)  on  Rubens  and  Raphael,  28 
Evander  on  nationality,  29 
Evans  (Mary  Ann).     See  George  Eliot. 
Evelyn  (John),  passage  in  his  '  Diary,'  428,  510 
Everitt  (A.  T.)  on  Bedell  and  other  families,  268 
Ewing  (W.),  his  biography,  168 
Executions,  at  Tyburn,  164,   301  ;  with  sword  andt 

axe,  468 

Ey  in  Surrey  and  other  names,  181,  296 
Eyre  surname  and  family,  153 

F.R.I.B.  A.  on  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  367 
F.  (F.  J.)  on  Scogan  and  Chaucer,  423 

Swift  (Dean),  his  Vanessa,  327 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  book-borrowing,  231 

Epitaph,  "  Farewell,  vain  world,"  306 

Monastic  orders,  475 

Relics,  stolen,  restored,  198 

Rounds  or  rungs,  493 

Tipuler,  its  meaning,  492 
F.  (S.  J.  A.)  on  "Alarmist,"  166 

4  Comin'  thro'  tfce  Rye,'  197 

Cooper  (Gilbert),  147 

"  Cutting  his  stick,"  326 

"Sumer  is  y-cumen  in,"  176 

4  Telegraph,'  newspaper  title,  128 

Tobacco  in  England,  155 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21,  1899. 


INDEX. 


551 


F.  (W.)  on  Egyptian  kite,  9 

F.-A.  (H.  J.)  on  Burns  and  Coleridge,  35 

Fables,  early  versions  of  popular,  92 

Fagan  (G.  H.)  on  book  title  wanted,  327 

Faggots  to  burn  heretics,  bequests  for,  169,  378 

Fairlie  (J.  O.)  on  S.  Andrea  delle  Fratte,  Rome,  297 

Fairs,  gloves  at,  151 

Faithorne  (William),  his  map  of  London,  132 

Falconer  (John),  his  books  on  cryptograms,  63 

Fampt  doo,  its  meaning,  307,  356 

Fanshawe  (Catherine  Maria),  her  Christian  names,  425 

Farnham,  Dorset,  and  Farnham,  Cavan,  Ireland,  488 

Farow,  its  meaning,  346 

Farquhar  (G.),  his  '  Beaux'  Stratagem,'  37,  134 

Farwell  family  of  Devonshire,  8 

Fauntleroy  (Henry),  supposed  relics,  307 

Fauty-glass,  its  meaning,  346 

Feeding-bottles,  their  first  use,  409,  477 

Fefnicute,  Lancashire  word,  367,  412 

"  Fegges  after  peace,"  Scotch  proverb,  387,  430,  534 

Feggy,  its  meaning,  387,  430 

Fe"libre,  its  etymology,  368 

Fell  =  shallow,  407 

Female  terminations  in  words,  42,  291 

Fennel  =  smell  from  hare,  407,  457 

Ferguson  (D.)  on  Palk's  Strait  and  Bay,  228,  375 

Ferguson  (R.  S.)  on  Rose  Castle,  Cumberland,  335 

Fergusson  (Robert),  his  death,  134, 194 

Fiction,  characters  in,  447 

Field  names,  86,  155,  352 

Fielding  (Henry),  names  of  characters  in  his  novels, 

426 

Fielding  (Thomas)  and  his  '  Select  Proverbs,'  458 
Figure-head  of  Grecian  warrior,  207,  313 
Fire  ceremonies,  aboriginal,  44 
Firearms,  rifled  and  wreathed,  334 
Firman  (F.  B.)  on  characters  in  Dickens,  411 
Fitzgerald  (Percy),  his    'Pickwickian   Manners    and 

Customs,'  75,  314  ' 
FitzStephen  family,  169,  270 
Flam,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  28,  75,  212 
Flanders,  Duke  of  York's  campaign  in,  27,  194 
Flea,  monument  to,  526 
Fleming  (J.  B.)  on  Erica,  Christian  name,  57 
Flirting,  French,  125 
Flodden,  King's  stone  at,  131 
Flower  (Rev.  John),  rector  of  Stourmouth,  Kent,  8 
Floyd  (W.  C.  Iv)  on  Parliament  Street,  472 
Fly-leaf  inscriptions,  minatory,  115,  376 

Folk-lore  : — 

Building  customs,  131 

Devil  as  a  black  dog,  206,  335 

Drowned  bodies  recovered,  463,  526 

"  Fig  for  him,"  185 

Fire  ceremonies,  aboriginal,  44 

Geese  as  emblems  of  constancy,  114 

New  Year's  Day,  55 

Norfolk  hunter  and  hounds,  188 

North,  superstitions  about,  55 

Sneezing,  55 

Soudanese,  224 

Suicide,  French,  132 

Wart  curing,  94 

Fond,  its  old  and  modern  meanings,  34,  154 
Fonts,  churches  without,  268,  393 


"  Fool's  plough,"  its  meaning,  11 

Foor= scent,  467 

Foot-lift,  its  meaning,  168 

Ford  (C.  L.)  on  cboriasrnus  and  chiasmus,  74 

Cooper  (Gilbert),  218 

Hymn,  495 

Latin  ambiguities,  14 

Milton  (John)  and  the  North,  55 

Personate  =  resound,  131 

Sheridan  (R.  B.)  and  Dundas,  274 

Tennysoniana,  461 

Wesley  (John),  55 

"  Will  ye  go  and  marry,  Katie  ? "  518 
Forrep-land  =  assart-land,  487 

Forshaw  (C.  F.)  on  obituary  poems  to  Gladstone,  27 
Fossen,  its  meaning,  527 
Foundet=nothing,  507 
Fountain  inkhorns  and  pens,  228,  532 
Fox  family  of  Chacomb  arms,  187,  437 
Fox  (Charles  James),  his  aunts,  125 
Fox  (R.)  on  Drinkwater  surname,  250 
Fox-Davies  (A.  C.)  on  laws  concerning  names,  107 
France,  survival  of  Druidism  in,  353,  417 
"  France  modern,"  early  use  of  the  term,  527 
Francis  (J.  C.)  on  first  halfpenny  newspaper,  504 
Franciscans,  rule  of  life  of  Third  Order,  55,  495 
Francklin  (Charles),  his  epitaph,  386 
Fraser  (Sir  William  Augustus),  his  death,  180 
Freame  family  of  Lyppyate  arms,  187,  437 
Frederick    William,    Elector    of    Brandenburg,    his 

issue,  228 

Freeman  (Prof.)  at  Llanrumney  Hall,  509 
French  cardinal  at  eighteen  years  of  age,  48,    157, 

255 

French  flirting,  Englishwoman's  view  of,  125 
French  proverb,  344,  436,  513 
French  song,  529 
French  verses,  their  author,  453 
French  village  names,  208,  296,  333 
Fret,  vintner's  word,  152 
Friars,  orders  of,  93 

Frightful  (Lady  Bab),  allusion  to,  209,  253 
Frobisher  family,  116,  354 
Frost  (F.  C.)  on  Tommy  Atkins,  64 
Fry  (E.  A.)  on  Six  Clerks  in  Chancery,  69 
Monastic  records,  530 
Soleby,  co.  Leicester,  158 
Funeral  customs,  428 
Furly  family  of  Essex,  368,  496 
Furnival's  Inn,  its  history,  441 
Fusil,  heraldic  term,  244,  377 
Fynmore  (R.  J.)  on  nameless  gravestones,  538 
Keyes  (Thomas),  451 
Washington  (General),  466 
Fyson  (G.  E.)  on  Alfrey  Mickefer,  249 

,  on  De  Burghs,  Earls  of  Ulster,  97 
(A.  B.)  on  ancient  zodiacs,  62,  82,  303 
(B.  T.)  on  -Halgh,  the  termination,  15 
(E.  L.)  on  Ambresbury  or  Amesbury,  325 

Churches  without  fonts,  268 

Egg,  standing,  53 

London  topography,  136 
(F.)  on  Miles  Standish,  78 
(K.  M.)  on  Italian  law,  7 
(M.)  on  Northamptonshire  visitation,  50 


552 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


G.  (M.  N.)  on  Alcuin  Club,  356 

Linwood  (Miss),  her  galleries,  275 
G.  (S.  F.)  on  '  Legend  of  the  Spider,'  47 
Gadsden  (W.  J.)  on  marriage  customs,  89 
Gaidoz  (H. )  on  French  flirting,  125 

Ireland,  sweating-pits  in,  107 

Massage,  its  antiquity,  75 
Gale=mine,  153,  176 
Galgacus  on  nationality,  216 
Gambold  family,  169,  378 
Gaming,  books  on,  436 
Gantillon  (P.  J.  F.)  on  Charles  Dickens,  235 

Nice,  its  meanings,  273 
Garbett  (E.  L.)  on  Bible  marginal  references,  54,  94 

Bicycles  in  thunderstorms,  152 

Church  tradition,  173,  474 

Kingston- upon- Thames,  154 

Penny-Farthing  Street,  177 

Roman  Catholic,  475 

Sun-dog,  its  meaning,  372 

Wren  (Sir  Christopher),  538 
Gardiner  (R.  F.)  on  "  And  now,  0  Father,"  258 

Church  of  Scotland  Commissioners,  277 

Hooligan =street  ruffian,  316 
Gardiner    (S.    B.)    on    Desborough     and    Claypole 

portraits,  448 

Garter  (bir  William),  Knt.,  his  biography,  267 
Gaskoin  (C.  J.  B.)  on  Bellars  or  Bellowes  family,  327 

Goddard  family,  447 

Lowley  family,  449 
Gate,  The,  tavern  sign,  526 
Gaufre.     See  Gofer. 

Gautherot  (Madame  Louisa),  violinist,  288 
Gaye  (A.)  on  "  Four  square  humors,"  267 
Geese,  wild,  as  emblems  of  constancy,  114 
Gell  (Sir  William)  and  Alba  Longa,  201 
Gentleman  Porter,  his  office,  50,  381,  392,  493 
George  as  a  feminine  name,  307,  473 
George  worn  by  Charles  I.,  263,  354 
Georgeirenes  (Joseph)    and    the    Greek    Church   in 

Soho,  2 

Gerbier  (Sir  Balthazar),  architect,  his  biography,  264 
Gerish  (W.  B.)  on  faggots  to  burn  heretics,  169 

Hoddesdon  (John),  388 

Lely  (Sir  P.),  portrait  by,  251 

Nether  Hall,  Essex,  7 

Norfolk  folk-lore,  188 

'Pilgrim's  Progress,'  107 

Punishments,  old-time,  47 

Rye  House  Plot.  175 

Sweating-pits,  157 
Germany,  scaffolding  in,  131 
Gernon.     See  Algernon. 
Ghetto,  Roman,  463 
Ghost  words,  341,  406,  485 
Ghosts,  sporting,  504 
Gibbet  irons  in  a  Skegness  museum,  448 
Gibbins  (Rev.  Dr.)  on  Andrews  and  Carkeet  families, 
508 

Furly  family,  368,  496 

Moore  (Sir  Jonas),  406 
Gibbs  (Capt.),  Norfolk  celebrity,  87,  190 
Gibbs  (Mrs.),  actress,  her  burial-place,  47,  90,  374 
Gig,  use  of  the  word,  384,  476 
Gilbert  (J.,)  on  Campus=college  grounds,  77 
Penny-Farthing  Street,  177 


Gillery,  its  meaning,  246,  312 

Gillman  (C.)  on  facsimile  signature,  108 
"  Tit-  tat-to,"  113 
Wart  curing,  94 

Gillyflower,  midsummer,  447 

Gilmour  (T.  C.)  on  Gladstone  pedigree,  486 
Ossory  bishopric,  53.  476 

Gladstone  (Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.),  as  verse-writer  and  trans- 
lator, 1 6,  72 ;  tributary  poems  to,  27;  his  nationality, 
29,  216  ;  and  anonymous  letters,  87  ;  as  philologist, 
183 ;  his  maternal  ancestry,  243  ;  his  Welsh 
ancestors,  486 

Glamorganshire,  ancient  British  town  in,  345 

Gloves  at  fairs,  151 

Glynn  (Sir  Peter),  his  portrait,  208 

Glynn  (R.)  on  Trevor  Lloyd  Blunden,  309 
'  Heraldry  of  Wales,'  527 

Go  about,  its  meanings,  64,  198 

Goddard  family  of  Derbyshire,  447 

Godfrey  (Sir  Edmund  Berry),  memorial  daggers, 
367,  414 

Goethe  (J.  W.  von),  his  '  Mason-Lodge,'  37;  reference 
sought,  149 

Gofer  and  goffering  iron,  92,  210 

Goldsmith  (Oliver),  "Altama"  in  'The  Deserted 
Village,'  47 

Good  Friday  customs,  86,  164 

Goodfellow  (R.)  on  insularity  in  advertisements,  464 
Tenant  and  landlord,  245 

Gordon  family  and  marriages,  128,  174,  235,  412 

Gordon  (Rev.  Lockhart)  and  Mrs.  Lee,  16 

Gordon  ("  Lord  "  William),  248 

Gordon  (Sir  William),  British  minister  at  Brussels,  168 

Gould  (I.  C.)  on  entrance  to  churchyards,  177 
Silver  plate,  227 

Gould  (Thoroton),  his  marriage,  69,  236 

Gracechurch  Street,  "  le  Kaye  "  in,  284 

Graevius  (Job.  G.)  and  the  '  Cohors  Musarum,'  207 

Graham  family,  green  grief  to,  465 

Graham  (Richard),  Rouge  Croix  Pursuivant,  509 

Grahame  (J.)  on  Malise  Grahame,  527 

Grahame  (Malise),  descendants,  527 

Grammar,  doubtful,  in  A.V.and  Prayer  Book,  305,  431 

Grant  (A.  T.)  on  "  Fegges  after  peace,"  536 

Grantham  and  the  Domesday  "mansio,"  326,  435 

Grass  of  Parnassus,  its  popular  name,  208 

Grave  :  Vin-de-grave,  156,  433 

Gravestones,  nameless,  538 

Gray  (Thomas),  mistaken  rendering  of  note  by, 365, 452 

Grazzini  (Anton  Francesco),  his  '  Seconda  Cena,'  137 

Greek  :  It 's  all  the  same  in  Greek,  527 

Greek  Church  in  Soho,  2,  75 

Green  grief  to  the  Grahams,  465 

Green  (C.)  on  an  old  cupboard,  287 
Neck-handkerchief,  375 
'  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  214 
Raphael  (S.)  and  Rubens,  230 
Samplers,  early,  56 

Greene  (Robert),  his  '  Friar  Bacon,'  287 

Griffith  (R.)  on  sweating-pits  in  Ireland,  272 

Grigson  family  of  Norfolk  and  arms,  287,  457 

Grimm  (J.  and  W.),  Scott  on  their  '  Popular  Stories,' 
33,  93, 172 

Grindleford  Bridge,  co.  Derby,  its  name,  88 

Grissell  (H.  D.)  on  an  elephant's  epitaph,  95 
Popes,  prediction  to,  453 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


INDEX. 


553 


Grover  (D.)  on  Latin  ambiguities,  14 
Grub  Street,  its  history,  57 
Grys  (Henry),  his  biography,  149 
Gualterulus  on  "  Bally,"  95 
Wall  (Col.  J.),  129,  234 
Guillotine,  its  history,  510 

H.  on  Louvre  pictures,  450 

Plack  :  Boddle,  348 
H.  (A.)  on  brothers  with  same  Christian  name,  51 

Cousin,  its  meaning,  105 

Domesday  "  mansio,"  326 

Iron-Beard  (Dr.),  516 

Junius's  Letters,  155 

Lely  (Sir  Peter),  portrait  by,  148 

Register,  oldest  parish,  177 

Welsh  leek,  251 

H.  (A.  C.)  on  Theophilus  Metcalfe,  328 
H.  (C.  W.)  on  Bridget  Cheynell,  87 
H.  (F.)  on  ' '  Queen's  English,"  269 
H.  (B.)  on  Shropshire  place-names,  144 
H.  (H.  A.)  on  29,  Upper  Grosvenor  Street,  494 
H.  (J.)  on  "  Jack-up- the-orchard,"  27 
H.  (T.  J.)  on  '  Three  Jovial  Huntsmen,'  110 
H.  (W.)  of  Shakspeare's  Sonnets,  344,  372 
H.  (W.  B.)  on  F.  Cashin,  artist,  327 

Banter,  its  meaning,  136 

Seals,  eating  of,  533 

Habakkuk  in  Christmas  carols,  107,  449,  512 
Hackney  carriages  and  person  employed  by  hirer,  409 
Hacquin  (M.),  picture  restorer,  of  Paris.  308 
Haden  (Sir  S.)  on  bell  punch  poem,  485 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  his  brother,  445 
Hadji  on  '  Buondelmonti's  Bride,'  48 
Hagar  (M.  L.)  on  characters  in  fiction,  447 

'  No  Saint,'  a  poem,  448 

Haileybury  College  described  satirically,  427,  533 
Hair  powder,  its  disuse,  147,  197 
Hale  (C.  P.)  on  "  Cherry-cob,"  513 

Colin  Tampon,  131 

"  Crow  to  pluck,"  155 

"Enjoy  bad  health,"  474 

"  Facing  the  music,"  135 

Fond,  its  meanings,  34 

"Fool's  plough,"  11 

Harry- carry,  18 

Hooligan = street  ruffian,  227 

Horse  marine,  113 

Horse  sense,  Americanism,  131 

"Jack-up  the-orchard,"  194 

Relics,  stolen,  restored,  77 

Rider=inserted  leaf,  237 

Scott  biography,  48 

Seeing-gl»ss  =  looking-glass,  313 

Sheridan  (R.  B.)  and  Dundas,  274 

Sny  and  sni,  11 

Thompson  (Dr.),  of  Cambridge,  257 
•Halgh,  the  termination,  15,  115 
Hall  (A.)  on  Bacon  family,  136 

Battle-axes  and  Romans,  154 

Civic  honours,  old-style,  244 

Clerke  (Anthony),  stationer,  375 

"  Devil  and  his  dam,"  157 

Friars,  orders  of,  93 

Inns,  noblemen'?,  516 

Leigh  and  Lea,  374 


Hall  (A.)  on  Master  family,  178 

St.  Margaret's  Churchyard,  slab  in,  254 

Thicknesse  (Philip),  454 

Wada  and  the  "Guingelot,"  97 

Xeres,  initial  X  in,  422 
Hall  (H.)  on  Hollington  Church,  196 
Hall  (J.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Cotton,  189 

Poland,  English  agents  in,  199 
Hallett  (S.)  on  Arthurian  puzzle?,  226 
Hamilton  (Malcolm),  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  72 
Hamilton  (Otho),  two  ensigns  named,  346 
Hamilton  (Walter)  on  "Beetle  and  Wedge,"  506 

Flam,  its  meaning,  213 

Horse,  epitaph  on,  325 

Horse  marine,  35 

'  More  Hints  on  Etiquette,'  267 

Parliament  Street,  old,  401 
Hamish  as  a  Christian  name,  153 
Hamlake=Helmsley,  co.  York,  67,    118,   209,   254, 

331 
Hampstead,  demolition  of  Church  Row,  5  ;  and  Keats. 

167 

Hampton  Court,  and  Card.  Wolsey's   leaden  water- 
pipes,  112  :  tapestry  discovered  at,  245 
Hands  without  hair,  35 
Hanging  in  chains,  304 
Hansom  cab,  its  inventor,  58 
Hansom  (Joseph  Aloysius),  his  biography,  58 
Harbott  (A.  W.)  on  London  and  Essex  clergy,  534 
Hare  proverb,  11 
Harflete  on  Gambold  family,  169 

Johnson  family,  69 
Harland-Oxley  (W.  E.)  on  Alcuin  Club,  265 

St.  Clement  Danes,  212 

St.  Margaret's  Churchyard,  slab  in,  44 
Harlequin,  its  deiivation,  326 
Harp  guitars,  328 

Harper  (C.  G.)  on  Duke  of  Cumberland,  528 
Harris  (C.  S.)  on  "  Broaching  the  admiral,"  230 

Burton  (Robert),  295,  351 

Horse  marine,  356 

"  Random  of  a  shot,"  309 

Shakspeare  (W.)  and  Marston,  183,  378 

Telegraphy,  wireless,  471,  517 

Harris  (Rev.  Christopher),  rector  of  Stourmouth,  249 
Harris  (E.  B.)  on  '  Historical  English  Dictionary,'  25, 

518 
Harrow,  agricultural  implement,  its  name  and  history, 

32,  117 

Harry-carry,  a  vehicle,  18 
Harte  (Bret),  his  '  Birds  of  Cirencester,'  66,  249,  369, 

478 
Hartshorne  (A.)  on  dog  gates  for  staircases,  255 

Epitaphs,  187,  386 
Hat  trimmings,  ecclesiastical,  168 
Haydon  (B.  R.),  place  of  his  death,  45,  231,  338 
-Head,  names  ending  in,  285,  422 
Heal  (A.)  on  Dr.  Stukeley,  254 
Health  :  "Saving  health,"  486 
Hean=hilt,  267 

Heat,  greatest  recorded  in  England,  180,  255,  314, 356 
Hebb  (J.)  on  A  corus  calamus,  305 

AfEcher,  224 

Bertolini's  Hotel,  106 

Bolton  House,  Russell  Square,  225 

Canaletto  in  London,  471 


554 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries.  Jan.  21, 1899. 


Hebb  (J.)  on  claret  and  vin-de-grave,  434 

Fergusson  (Robert),  134 

Foot-lift,  its  meaning,  168 

Gerbier  (Sir  Balthazar),  264 

•Gladstone  (Mr.)  as  philologist,  183 

Hansom  (J.  A.),  58 

Harlequin,  its  derivation,  326 

Haydon  (B.  R.),  the  painter,  45,  338 

Jamshy'd  and  Kaikobad,  327 

Keats  (John),  186 

Macaulay  (Zachary),  166 

May  fair  Union,  145 

Plackett  (Jack),  508 

Queen  Square,  Bloomsbury,  248 

Kantian,  its  derivation,  507 

Rape  =  division  of  a  county,  1 65 

Regent  Square,  St.  Pancras,  85,  230 

Shroud,  sable,  133 

Staircases,  houses  without,  89 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  '  Little  Billee,'  145 

Trafalgar  Day,  386 
Hebrew  numerals,  288,  335,  436 
Heelis  (J.  L.)  on  Grimms'  '  Popular  Stories,'  93 
Hell,  spiders  in,  366 
Helmsley,     See  Hamlake. 

Helpmate  and  helpmeet,  105,  185,  310,  453,  496 
Hempsheres,  place-name,  154 
Hems  (H.)  on  "  Broaching  the  admiral,"  154 
Chinese  punishments,  513 
Church,  wooden  pillars  in,  414 
Churches  without  fonts,  393 
Devonshire,  witchcraft  in,  466 
Drangut,  its  meaning,  118 
Gloves  at  fairs,  151 
Hansom  (J.  A.),  58 
Marriage  registers,  488 
Miserere  carvings,  37 
Money  lent  by  measure,  492 
Patches  and  patching,  158 
Prynn  (William),  496 
St.  Fursey,  his  biographv,  176 
St.  Ida,  311 
St.  Werner,  116 
Wells,  holy,  535 

Heraldry  :— 

Baronet's  shield,  arms  of  Ulster  in,  153,  317,  476 

France  modern,  527 

Fusil  or  spindle,  244,  377 

On  chevron  embattled,  between  three  foxes'  heads 
erased,  187,  437,  497 

Or,  three  slipped  trefoils  in  pale  vert,  &c.,  490 

Worcester,  arms  of  the  see,  236 
Herbault,  bonnet-maker,  189 
Herbert  (Sir  Thomas),  missing  'Notes  of  Occurrences,' 

287,  438 

Hernsue.     See  Heron. 
Heron,  its  etymology,  4,  70,  96,  254,  293 
Herschel  (A.  S.)  on  Sir  W.  Herschel's  telescope,  49 
Herschel  (Sir  William),  his  forty-foot  telescope^  8,  49 
Hertfordshire,  its  north-east  corner,  447 
Hervey  (John),  his  portrait  by  Lely,  148,  251 
Hexham  Priory  and  the  Augustales,  241,  391 
Heysham  antiquities,  222,  281,  409,  469 
Hiatt  (C.)  on  cowslip,  87 

Epitaph  at  Ledbury,  266 


Hibgame  (F.  T.)  on  cope  and  mitre,  34 
Hie  et  Ubique  on  entrance  into  churchyards,  296 
Hill  (A.  F.)  on  Gautherot  :  Tremean,  288 
Hime  (H.  W.  L.)  on  popular  fables,  92 

York  (Duke  of)  in  Flanders,  195 
Historic  perspective,  notes  on,  9,  90 
'Historical  English  Dictionary'  and  dates  of  Shak- 

speare's  plays,  25,  518 
Hitchcock  (John),  of  Preshott,  co.  Wilts,  89 
Hitchin-Kemp  (F.)  on  Mergate  Hall,  522 
Hoast= cough,  336 
Hobbey  (Richard),  his  biography,  208 
Hobsonize,  new  word,  124 
Hocktide  customs  at  Hungerford.  26,  171 
Hoddesdon  (John),  his  biography,  388 
Hodgens  (B.  E.)  on  "Key  of  the  street,"  234 
Hodgkin  (J.  E.)  on  autographs,  195 
Implement,  domestic,  92 
Stuart  or  Steward  (Lady  Arabella),  283 
"  Too  too,"  the  phrase,  345 
Hokeday,  its  etymology,  92 
Holborn,  High,  improvements  in,  182,  252,  334 
Holbornto  the  Strand,  notes  on  locality,  81,  198 
Holland,  Counts  of,  468 
Holland  (J.)  on  song  wanted,  8 
Hollington  Church,  Sussex,  its  dedication,  196,  363 
Holms  (W.)  on  an  engraving,  128 
Holt,  reintroduction  of  the  word,  378 
Homer,  and  the  real  ^Eneas,  444 ;  and  Jewish  rites,  525 
Hongkong,  its  name,  38 
Honi,  its  spelling,  366 
Honourable  as  a  Scotch  title,  227,  292 
Hooligan  =  street  ruffian,  227,  316 
Hooper  (J.)  on  Virgin  of  Bressau,  167 
Culamite  =  Dissenter,  313 
"Jesus'  Tree,"  348 
«Pig-a-back,"429 
Popes,  newly  elected,  388 
St.  Valentine  and  Crisman,  187 
St.  Werner,  8 
Sex,  third,  366 
Hope  (H.  G.)  on  "Dewy-feathered,"  17G 

Gladstone  (Mr.)  and  anonymous  letters,  87 
Hobsonize,  new  word,  124 
Kinglake  (A.  W.),  533 
Kingston-upon-Thames,  373 
Langrishe  (Sir  H.),  190 
W  acaulay  (Lord),  passage  in  his  '  Ivry, '  253 
Macaulay  (Zachary),  337 
Parliament  Street,  473 
Ranter,  its  meaning,  136 
Stonyhurst  cricket,  76 
Swift  (Dean  Jonathan),  325 
Tennyson  (Lord)  on  Havelock,  184 
Wellington  (Duke  or)  and  Ney,  257 
lope  (W.  H.  St.  J.)  on  church  (?)  at  Silchester,  429 
lopkins  (Bishop  Ezekiel),  his  biography,  17,  75 
lop-picker,  early  quotation  for,  32,  115 
loppner  (J.),  two  portraits  by,  307 
lopton  (Sir  Ralph),  a  frequently  "  killed  "  general, 

465 

lorace,  "  Strenua  nos  exercet  inertia,"  70,  292 
lorse,  epitaph  on,  325 
Torse  Guards,  quotations  for,  7,  134 
lorse  marine,  origin  of  the  term,  26,  112,  355,  456 
Ior?e  sense,  American  phrase,  32,  131 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


INDEX. 


555 


Horse-chestnut,  humorous  poem  on,  48 

Horse-chestnut,  its  derivation,  46,  94 

Horseman's  bed,  its  meaning,  149 

Horses,  wild,  103 

Hotham  (Sir  Kichard),  Knt.,  his  biography,  17,  176, 

313,  394 

Houses  without  staircases,  89 
Housty=sore  throat,  127,  215 

Howorth(Sir  H.  H.)  on  Heysham  antiquities,  281,  469 
Howth  Castle,  its  owners  and  traditions,  417 
Hoyle,  archery  term,  209,  252 
Buckler,  a  dance,  149,  332 
Huddle=winning  cast,  187,  255 
Hudson  (H.  B.)  on  Cadoux  family,  8 
Hudson  (Robert),  of  Lap  worth,  his  death,  20 
'  Hue  and  Cry  and  Police  Gazette,'  267,  335 
Hughes  (T.  C.)  on  Charles  I.  rings,  448 
Devon  local  society,  448 
Godfrey  (Sir  E.  B.),  367 
Musical  queries,  235 
Kead  or  Reade  family,  293 
Scott  (W.  R.),  328    ' 
Swords,  Jacobite,  288 
Hullabaloo,  early  use  of  the  word,  267,  395 
Humble  pie,  origin  of  the  phrase,  286 
Humbug,  early  use  of  the  word,  287 
Hume  (M.  A.  8.)  on  Gaspar  de  Guzman,  126 
"  Humors,  four  square,"  267 

Humpty-Dumpty,  references  before  1848,  307,  357,  478 
Hungerford,  Hocktide  customs  at,  26,  171 
Hunter  (Mrs.  John),  her  portrait,  128 
Huntley  (Rev.  George),  rector  of  Stourmouth,  Kent,  88 
Huntley  (T.)  on  helpmate  and  helpmeet,  311 
Hurry-carry.     See  Harry-carry. 
Husbands,  two,  following  wife  to  grave,  266 
Hussey  (A.)  on  Rev.  Robert  Carter,  149 
Carter  (Rev.  Walter),  148 
Epitaphs,  537 
Flower  (Rev.  John),  8 
Harris  (Rev.  Christopher),  249 
Huntley  (Rev.  George),  88 
King's  Langley  Priory,  129 
Master  family,  178 
Parkhurst  (Rev.  Henry),  329 
Pawson  (Rev.  Thomas),  469 
Pew,  "child-bed, "5 
Powell  (Sir  John),  189 
Rogers  (Rev.  Simon),  69 
Thomas  (Rev.  Timothy),  528 
Wyatt  family,  352 

Hutton  (A.  W.)  on  Wollaston  family  arms,  429 
Hyde  (H.  B.)  on  Miss  Linwood's  picture  galleries,  512 
Hymnology:  "  Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep,"  67,  197; 
"  And  now,  0  Father,"  187,  258,  295  ;  "Jesus,  I 
cast   my  soul   on   Thee,"  369,  495  ;    'Te   Deum,' 
metrical  version,  388,  537 
Hypercritic  and  critic,  468 

I.  (W.  J.)  on  "  Prototype,"  487 

Ichaboe,  island  on  west  coast  of  Africa,  527 

Implement,  old  domestic,  92,  210 

Incarnation,  era  in  monkish  chronology,  29,  292,  473 

Ingleby  (H.)  on  Royal  Navy  Club,  411 

Inkhorns,  fountain,  228,  532 

Inns,  noblemen's,  in  towns,  516 

Inquirer  on  Capt.  Arthur  Phillip,  46 


inscription,  puzzling,  347 

Insect  names,  English,  266 

Interlunar,  use  of  the  word,  509 

Inverury  spelt  Inverurie,  84 

Ireland,  sweating-pits  in,  107,  157,  271 

Ireland  (Richard),  master  of  Westminster  School,  148 

Irish  bells,  482 

Iron-Beard  (Dr.)  and  JSsculapius,  146,  516 

Irving  (J.  H.)  on  licence  to  crenellate,  147, 

Italian  ball  game,  509 

Italian  law,  sentences  inflicted  by,  7 

J.  on  Dawson  family,  528 
J.  (D.)  on  legends  about  Tephi,  509 
Jackson  (G.  W.)  on  "Who  sups  with  the  devil,"  124 
Jack-up-the-orchard,  origin  of  the  phrase,  27,  194 
Jacobite  societies,  modern,  8,  508 
Jacobite  swords,  288 

Jacobs  (J.)  on  mediaeval  economic  history,  487 
James  I.  and  the  preachers,  33 
Jamshy'd,  his  identity,  327,  395 
Jeakes  (T.  J.)  on  Caxon=wig,-  26 
Charme,  its  meaning,  173 
Cirage,  its  meaning,  514 
Claret  and  vin-de-grave,  156,  433 
Druidism  in  France,  353 
Folk-lore,  132 

Geese,  wild,  as  emblems  of  constancy,  114 
Hampton  Court  tapestry,  245 
Hampton  Court  water-pipes,  112 
Hempsheres,  place-name,  154 
Kitty-witches,  134 
Ladles,  brass,  187 
Punch,  the  beverage,  192 
"Reed  painted  to  look  like  iron,"  230 
Soudan  folk-lore,  224 
Textile,  its  meanings,  54 
Tiger=boy  groom,  78 
Jelf  and  Slingsby  families,  408,  457 
Jeremiad,  use  and  sense  of  the  word,  29 
Jermyn  on  an  alabaster  group,  427 
"  Jesus'  Tree,"  Sir  Thomas  More's,  348 
Jewish  rites  and  Homer,  525 
Jews  and  bills  of  exchange,  466 
Jibba,  its  etymology,  282 
Johnson  family  of  Sheppey  and  Surrey,  69 
Johnson   (Dr.   Samuel),    monumental  inscription    in 
Boswell's  '  Life,'  33  ;  his  residence  in  Bolt  Court, 
71,  132  ;  his  two  books,  87  ;  dines  off  palfrey,  245  ; 
and  tea-drinking,  265,  413 
Jonas  (A.  C.)  on  '  Whole  Duty  of  Man,'  536 
Jonas  (M.)  on  Shakspearian  quartos,  506 
Jones  (Arthur),  of  Swansea,  his  arms,  268 
Jones  (Paul),  song  about,  306,  353,  495 
Jones-Eliot  (F.)  on  Henry  Fauntleroy,  307 
Josephus  on  suicides,  387 
Josselyn  (J.  H.)  on  field -names,  352 
Joy,  past,  its  remembrance,  252 
Judge  and  the  treadwheel,  288,  377,  435 
Judge  family  of  Somersetshire,  14,  273 
Jumble,  quotation  for,  409,  494 
Junius's  Letters,  their  author,  155,  169,  329 

on  brothers  with  same  Christian  name,  217 
Old  (George),  97 
Punishments,  old-time,  137 


556 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


K.  (H.)  on  drowned  bodies  recovered,  463 

K.  (J.)onJoha  Blake,  288 

K.  (K.)  on  Farquhar's  '  Beaux'  Stratagem,'  87 

Kaikobzid,  his  identity,  327,  395 

Keats  (John),  and  Hampstead,   90,  167  ;  his  epitaph 

on  himself,  186,  435  ;  and  Shakspeare,  324 
Kelly  (Chief  Justice),  of  Jamaica,  his  family,  107 
Kelly  (Edward)  and  Dr.  John  Dee,  407 
Kemp  family  and  Mergate  Hall,  522 
Kemp  (J.  T.)  on  "little  "  cyclopaedia,  185 
Kendal  (Duchess  of),  her  biography,  69,  131 
Kendrick  family  of  Whitechapel,  429 
Kensington,  Newton's  house  in,  174 
Kenworthy  (J.)  on  "  Dannikins,"  250 
Keyes  (Thomas),  husband  of  Lady  Mary  Grey,  48, 

451 

Khartum  =  elephant's  trunk,  422 
Kiao-Chou,  its  name,  38 
Killigrewon  "  Angels  on  horseback,"  145 
Boswell  (J.),  his  '  Johnson,'  34 
Camelry  =  camel  corps,  412 
Charles  I.,  his  Gedrge,  263,  354 
Eliot  (George),  54 
Figure-head,  ship's,  207 
Gig,  use  of  the  word,  384 
Lord  Lieutenant,  67 
Louvre  pictures,  450 
Manila,  its  spelling,  6 
Oil,  salad  and  olive,  86 
Rivers,  their  banks,  295 
Syntax  of  preface,  237 
Terminations,  female,  291 
York  (Duke  of)  in  Flanders,  194 
'  Kilmarnock  Mirror,'  its  publication,  68 
King  (A.  J.)  on  Barclay's  '  Argenis,'  538 
Fennel,  its  meaning,  457 
Nonjurors,  493 
Perry  family,  373 
Translation  wanted,  292 
Wyatt  family,  353 

King  (F.)  on  Roman  Catholic,  227,  475 
King's  Langley  Priory,  Herts,  its  history,  129 
Kinglake  (A.  W.),  editions  of  '  Eothen,'  27  ;  passage 

in  his  '  Crimea,'  388,  533 
Kingston  (Elizabeth  Chudleigh,  Duchess  of),  blunders 

about,  365 
Kingston-upon-Thames,  its  name,  4,   154,  232,  373, 

516 

Kinns  (S.)  on  Duke  of  Suffolk,  135 
Kite,  Egyptian,  9 

Kitty- witches,  or  loose  women,  134 
Knights,  clerical,  326,  455 
Knowler  on  Shipton  parish  registers,  66 
Krebs  (B.)  on  Dr.  Iron-Beard,  146 

Tolstoi  (Count),  his  works  in  Russian,  457 
Kris  mistranslated  cross,  36,  256,  332 

L.  (B.  H.)  on  Furnival's  Inn,  441 

Hock  tide  customs,  171 

Hop-picker,  32 

Horse  marine,  457 

"  Jack-up -the-orchard,"  194 

Swakeleys,  near  Uxbridge,  496 
L.  (C.  M.)  on  Tartar  cloud,  529 
L.  (E.)  on  daffodil  and  Tennyson,  489 
L.  (J.  F.   on  Tickhill :  "  God  help  'em,"  248 


.  (M.  C.)  on  "  Calling  of  the  sea,"  533 

Odour,  hereditary,  505 
Li.  (W.)  on  '  Lyra  Innocentium,'  227 
Li.  (W.  S.)  on  Cromwell's  followers,  209 
Labrusca  (Don  Diaz),  Spanish  poet,  89,  199 
Ladles,  brass  drinking  or  dipping,  187 
Lamballe  (Princess  de),  her  '  Journal,'  149,  193 
Lampposts  in  front  of  chief  magistrates'  houses,  526 
Landlord,  misuse  of  the  word,  245 
Lane  (F.  J.)  on  Rev.  Randolph  Marriot,  116 
Lanfranc  (Archbishop)  and  church  at  Pavia,  73 
Langrishe  (Sir  Hercules),  his  biography,  190,  349 
Langrishe  (R.)  on  Sir  Hercules  Langrishe,  349 
Latin,  Low,  its  use  in  classical  period,  108,  156,  495 
Latin  ambiguities,  14 

Latitudes,  temperate,  their  eccentricities,  104,  191 
Laughton  (J.  K.)  on  "  Developement,"  497 

Postage  stamps,  old,  425 
Lawrence  (Brother),  his  biography,  388 
Laws  concerning  names,  107,  212 
Lawson  (R.)  on  famous  barbers,  414 
Ridpath  (George),  432 
Squab,  its  meaning,  352 
Layton  (W.  E.)  on  Earl  of  Carnwath,  515 

Crispe  (Sir  Nicholas),  105 
Lea  and  Leigh,  their  etymology,  84,  215,  374 
Leadam  (I.  8.)  on  Horace  Wai  pole,  529 
Leatherhead,  its  etymology,  285,  422 
Lee  (S.)  on  W.  H.  of  Shakspeare's  Sonnets,  372 
Leek  of  Wales,  146,  251 
Leeper  (A.)  on  fire  ceremonies.  44 
Lathi,  Low,  495 
"  Sojpleased,"  135 

Lega-Weekes  (E.)  on  Caron  House,  509 
Niches,  architectural,  409 

'  Legend  of  the  Spider,'  47 

Legends,  quaint  old,  469  ;  holy  well,  489,  535 

Leigh  and  Lea,  their  etymology,  84,  215,  374 

Lely  (Sir  Peter),  portrait  of  John  Hervey,  148,  251 

Leslie  (A.)  on  "Flam,"  75 

Letter-gae,  '  Household  Words '  article  on,  382 

Letters,  Old  and  Middle  English,  275,  336 

Lever  (Sir  Ashton),  his  "  Holophusikon,"  148,  250 

Lever  (D'A.)  on  ringers'  articles,  55 

Lewis  (Rev.  George),  his  biography,  9,  152 

Light  (Edward)  and  harp  guitars,  328 

Lily  of  Wales,  99 

"  Limerick,"  nonsense  verse,  408,  470 

Lincoln  (Abraham),  poem  on,  227,  292 

Lincolnshire  field-names,  86, 155,  352 

Linwood  (Miss),  her  picture  galleries,  275,  512 

Lion,  its  etymology,  146 

Lisson  manor,  its  name,  283,  356 

Littre'  at  fault,  484 

Liverpool  newspapers,  1810-15,  408,  498 

Llanelieu,  St.  Ellyw,  Brecon,  yew  tree  at,  369 

Llanthony,  the  name,  184 

Lloyd  (Dr.  George),  Bishop  of  Chester,  29,  195 

Lochwinnoch,  co.  Renfrew,  its  name,  26,  115,  158 

Lockhart  (John  Gibson)  versus  Boswell,  206,  306 

London,  City  names  in  Stow's  '  Survey,'  10 ;  historic 
stones  at  Royal  Exchange,  65,  1 98  ;  Faithorne's 
map,  132;  private  gates  in,  230,  308;  its  first 
Lord  Mayor,  308,  437 

London  as  surname,  44,  132 

London  topography,  136 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


INDEX. 


557 


Longevity,  remarkable,  126 
Lonsdale  on  arms  wanted,  437 

Heraldic  queries,  490,  498 

Hotham  (Sir  Richard),  17 
Lord  Lieutenant,  his  address,  67 
Lord  Mayor  of  London.     See  London. 
Loudoun  (John),  of  Glasgow  College,  116 
Louise  (Princess)  of  Bohemia,  her  issue,  228 
Louvre  pictures  before  1800,  408,  450 
Lowe  (J.)  on  Llanelieu,  St.  Ellyw,  Brecon,  369 
Lowley  family  of  Rutland,  449 
Lowsley  (B.)  on  Kingston-upon-Thames,  373 
Lucas  (G.)  on  Rye  House  Plot,  175 
Lunn  (B.  A.)  on  Dr.  Stukeley,  88 
Lunn  (E.  A.)  on  Sir  N.  Stukeley,  7 
Luther  family  of  Essex,  94 
Luther  (Martin),  his  descendants,  94 
Lynch  laws,  mediaeval,  in  modern  use,  56,  253 
Lynch  (Sir  Thomas),  his  family,  111 
Lynn  (W.  T.)  on  "  Allium,"  88 

Altamaha,  47 

Anigosanthus,  99 

Atahualpa,  his  murder,  246 

Charing  Cross,  405 

Comet,  Pope's  bull  against,  517 

Eclipse  Islands,  344 

"  Go  about,"  64 

Misquotation,  curious,  312 

Newton  (Sir  I.),  his  house  in  Kensington,  174 

Pinner,  its  name,  366 

"Saving  health,"  486 

Telescope,  Sir  W.  Herschel's,  49 

Valdarno  the  poet,  208 

"  World  without  end,"  525 
'  Lyra  Innocentium,'  ix.  17,  227,  312 

M.  on  Bp.  Hopkins,  75 

Lamballe  (Princess  de),  149 

Poem  wanted,  7 
M.  A.Oxon.  on  Biggleswade,  427 

Dickens  (Charles),  235 

Doddington  (William),  375 

Mallet  family,  136 

Whalley  (Dr.),  251 
M.P.  and  statue  of  gold,  67 
M.P.P.,  its  meaning,  528 
M.  (A.  T.)  on  Christ  Church,  Newgate  Street,  343 

Fanshawe  (Catherine  Maria),  425 
M.  (H.  E.)  on  hop-picker,  32 

Port  Arthur,  78 

Tolstoi  (Count),  535 
M.  (J.  R.)  on  'Comin'  thro'  the  Rye,'  271 

'  History  of  the  Rod,'  193 
M.  (N.)  &  A.  on  water  corn-mill,  412 

Romance  Book  of  the  Gospels,  263 

St.  Thomas  of  Dancastre,  1S8 

Sisters  of  same  name,  145 
M.  (P.)  on  "Anigosanthus,"  7 
Mabon's  Day,  Welsh  play-day,  488 
Macaulay  (T.  B.,  Lord),  and  Robert  Montgomery,  12, 

294  ;  "  Coligny's  hoary  hair  "  in  '  Ivry,'  253 
Macaulay  (Zachary),  his  death  and  burial-place,  166, 

337 

M'Donald  (G.),  his  '  Life  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,'  48 
McGrath  (B.)  on  Tennyson  and  Scott,  376 
McGruther  (Alexander),  his  identity,  348 


Mackenzie,  its  pronunciation,  408,  494 
McM.  (M.)  on  Paul  Jones,  306 
McMichael  (J.  H.)  on  Colin  Tampon,  28 

Holborn  to  the  Strand,  198 

"  Paying  through  the  nose,"  231 
Macray  (W.  D.)  on  '  Birds  of  Cirencester,'  249 

Humpty-Dumpty,  478 
MacRitchie  (D.)  on  short  a  v.  Italian  a,  394 
McTear  (J.  S.)  on  books  on  gaming,  436    •> 
Maddalena  Doni,  149 
Madoc    ap    Owen    Gwynedd  and  the   discovery    of 

America,  518 

Madonna,  black  images  of  the,  367,  397,  449,  475,  537 
Maelstrom,  its  spelling,  285,  451 
Magrath  (J.  L.)  on  "Coll.  Reg.  Oxon.,"  209 
Maidenhead,  its  etymology,  285,  422 
Maills,  its  meaning,  469 
Maiden  (A.  R.)  on  churches  without  fonts,  393 

Moon  through  coloured  glass,  492 
Malet  (H.)  on  fountain  inkhorns,  532 
Mallet  family,  136 
Manila,  its  spelling,  6 
Mann,  brass  engraver,  York,  425 
Mansio,  in  Domesday,  326,  435 
Maples  (A.  K.)  on  '  Histoire  de  Sable,'  528 
Marbles,  "alley-taw"  and  other,  76,  314 
Marken  on  Army  Lists,  328 

Judge  family,  273 

Marlborough,  Wilts,  its  history,  288,  392 
Marriage  customs,  newspaper  correspondence  on,  89 
Marriage  registers,  British  colonial,  108  ;  inaccuracies 

in,  488 

Marriages,  triple,  246,  453 
Marriot  (Rev.  Randolph),  rector  of  DarBeld,  Yorks, 

116,  317 

Marsh  (F.  S.)  on  Erica,  Christian  name,  57 
Marshall  (E.)  on  famous  barbers,  191 

Bible  marginal  notes,  54,  94 

'  Birds  of  Cirencester,'  249,  371 

Bogie,  railway  carriage,  92 

Bookbinding  with  wire,  125 

Brimpsfield,  monastery  at,  216 

"  Buried  for  truth,"  77 

Cedar  trees,  290 

Corn-mill,  water,  412 

Derry,  its  siege,  413 

Elephant,  Latin  epitaph  on,  95 

Esdras,  Book  II.  al.  IV.,  205 

Freame  family  arms,  437 

George  as  a  feminine  name,  473 

Grammar,  doubtful,  431 

Horse  marine,  113 

Johnson  (Dr.),  his  two  books,  87 

Judge  and  the  treadwheel,  288,  377 

'  Lyra  Innocentium,'  312 

Marlborough,  Wilts,  392 

Misquotation,  curious,  312 

New  Testament  query,  431 

Nice,  its  meanings,  36 

Patches  and  patching,  73 

'  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  214 

'  Robinson  Crusoe,'  248 

Septuagint,  lexicon  to,  134 

Sheridan  («.  B.)  and  Dundas,  119 

Sidesman,  his  duties,  14 

Style,  literary,  290 


558 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


Marshall  (B.)  on  wireless  telegraphy,  276 
Upham,  place-name,  232 
Wade  (General),  13 
Wall  (Col.  J.),  130 

Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  African  names,  97 
Bressau,  its  Virgin,  414 
"Broaching  the  admiral,"  154 
Charles  III.  of  Spain,  74 
Churchyards,  entrance  into,  177 
Cooper  (Gilbert),  218 
"Dewy-feathered,"  117 
Dickens  (Charles),  235 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  313 
Erkenwald,  Bishop  of  London,  318 
Fables,  popular,  92 
Greek  Church  in  Soho,  75 
Hamish,  the  name,  153 
Hoast:  Whoost,  336 
Hop-picker,  32 
Hotham  (Sir  Richard),  17 
Jamshy'd  and  Kaikobad,  396 
Latin,  Low,  156 
'Lyra  Innocentium,'  312 
"Man  in  the  street,"  131 
Modestest,  use  of  the  word,  92 
Moon  through  coloured  glass,  152 
Nonjurors,  493 

'  Pickwickian  Manners  and  Customs,'  76 
Register,  oldest  parish,  176,  279 
Rough=  ruffian,  5 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  '  Little  Billee,'  195 
Type  errors,  538 

Whitaker's  'Naval  and  Military  Directory,'  131 
Wilderspin  (Samuel),  135 
Marshall  (G.)  on  famous  barbers,  414 
Cardinal,  French,  255 
"  Come,  lasses  and  lads,"  132 
De  Liancourt,  317 
Musical  queries,  173 
Organ,  its  history,  338 
Organ  and  pianoforte  keys,  12 
'  Pickwickian  Manners  and  Customs,'  314 
Sheridan  (R.  B.)  and  Dundas,  118,  413 
"  Sumer  is  y-cumen  in,"  109 
York  (Duke  of)  in  Flanders,  195 
Marshall  (G.  W.)  on  Barton  and  Stedman,  489 

Register,  oldest  parish,  133 
Marshall  (J.)  on  Royal  Naval  Club,  327 
Marsham-Townshend  (R.)  on  Dr.  John  Ward,  328 
Marston  (John)  and  Shakspeare,  183,  294,  378 
Martin  (William)  and  Peter  Parley,  100,  173 
Mason  (C.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Herbert,  287 
Registers,  British  colonial,  108 
St.  Margaret's  Churchyard,  Westminster,  127 
Massage,  its  antiquity,  14,  75 
Master  family  pedigree,  129,  178 
Masters  (M.  T.)  on  cedar  trees,  333 

Mistletoe  in  Scotland,  374 
Materialism,  Hartley  and  others  on,  468,  537 
Matfelon.     See  St.  Mary  Matfelon. 
Mather  family  of  Manchester,  88 
Matthews  (J.  H.)  on  angels  and  their  representation 

474 

Heraldic  query,  476 
Inns,  noblemen's,  516 
Madoc  ap  Owen  Gwynedd,  518 


[atthews  (J.  H.)  on  Mountgymru,  its  locality,  436 

Valentines,  early,  458 
[authe  doog,  its  etymology,  75 
Lawdesley  (F.  L.)  on  Cromwell  portraits,  415 

Nile,  battle  of  the,  175 
laxwell=Carson,  1728,  509 
lax  well  (Sir  H.)  on  beards,  74 

Lochwinnoch,  co.  Renfrew,  115 
V  and  W,  cockney,  486 
Weymouth  pine,  498 
Vlaxwell  (P.)  on  the  real  ^Eneas,  444 
Book-borrowers,  warning  to,  115 
Cataloguing  curiosities,  531 
Cordwainer,  its  meaning,  5 
Egypt,  medical  specialism  in,  344 
Fox  (C.  J.),  his  aunts,  125 
Legend,  old,  469 
Superlative,  inclusive,  223 
ktayall  (A.)  on  adjectives,  224 

Angels  and  their  representation,  16 
Bench  mark,  413 
"Bob-baw!"354 
Book-borrowers,  376 
Cecil,  its  pronunciation,  238 
Christmas  tup,  511 
"  Developement,"  497 
Eardly,  its  etymology,  516 
Edition,  its  meaning,  378 
Fefnicute,  Lancashire  word,  412 
Feggy,  its  meaning,  430 
Frightful  (Lady  Bab),  253 
Hare  proverb,  1 1 
Howth  Castle,  417 
Hullabaloo,  395 

Lever  (Sir  A.),  his  "  Holophusikon,"  250 
Madonna,  black  images  of  the,  449 
Monastic  orders,  475 
Motto,  355 

Names,  laws  concerning,  212 
Nice,  its  meaning,  36 
Postage  stamps,  old,  478 
"  Right  Honourable,"  436 
Ring-out,  Stock  Exchange  term,  230,  377 
Rivers,  their  banks,  251,  350,  493 
Shakspeare  (W.)  and  God's  name,  498 
Mayfair  Union,  Blue  Lamp  Branch,  1 45 
Mayhew  (A.  L.)  on  "  Afterthink,"  287 
Aiden-=  thorough,  208 
"  Drenching  of  a  swan,"  27 
Droo,  its  meaning,  54 
Dutify,  use  of  the  word,  187 
Eale/its  etymology,  227 
Eardly,  its  etymology,  247 
"  Fampt  doo,"  307 
Farow,  its  meaning,  346 
Fauty-glass,  346 
Fefnicute,  Lancashire  word,  367 
"  Fegges  after  peace,"  387 
Feggy,  its  meaning,  387 
Fell=shallow,  407 
Fennel,  its  meaning,  407 
Foor=scent,  467 
Forrep-land,  487 
Fossen,  its  meaning,  52? 
Foundet=  nothing,  507 
Hean=hilt  267 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


INDEX. 


559 


May  hew  (A.  L.)  on  Ribbonism,  426 
Tarr,  its  meaning,  46 

Mayor,  custom  of  weighing-in,  509 

Medal  ascribed  to  Lady  Arabella  Stuart  or  Stewarc 
283 

Mediaeval  economic  history,  487 

Medical  specialism  in  ancient  Egypt,  344 

Meggs  (Vincent),  emigrant  to  America,  28 

Mehren  (Frantz  von),  his  pedigree,  187 

Melt,  its  meaning,  447 

Melville  on  the  harrow,  32 

"  Member  of  University  of  Cambridge,"  503 

Member  on  Royal  Navy  Club,  411 

Mergate  Hall,  near  Norwich,  its  history,  522 

Mesham,  place-name,  207 

Mesham  (A.)  on  Mesham,  place-name,  207 

Metcalfe  (Theophilus),  his  family,  328,  416 

Michell  (A.  T.)  on  West  Indian  families,  508 

Mickefer  (Alfrey),  his  biography,  249,  318 

Middlemore  (Lewis),  his  biography,  267 

Middlesex  and  county  of  London,  lands  in,  469,  494 
511 

Milton  (John),  "  Dewy.feathered  "  in  '  II  Penseroso, 
7, 116, 176  ;  reading  of '  Paradise  Regained,'  II.  30S 
18  ;  Satan  and  the  North  in  'Paradise  Lost,'  55 

Minister  of  the  Word  of  God,  its  early  signification,  3i 

Minutes  as  a  measure  of  time,  509 

Miserere  carvings,  37 

Misericordia,  guild  in  Italian  town,  55,  495 

Misprint,  felicitous,  145 

Misquotation,  curious,  205,  312,  454 

Mistletoe  in  Scotland,  329,  374 

Mistral  and  Tennyson,  487 

Mitchell  (G.  B.)  on  charter  of  St.  Peter's,  Wolverhamp 

ton,  46 
Mitchiner  (J.  H.)  on  Cardinal  Kossi,  175 

Terminations,  female,  291 
Mitre  and  cope,  their  use,  34,  98 
Modesley  (Thomas),  Dean  of  Chester,  his  biography,  129 
Modestest,  use  of  the  word,  91,  238,  351,  424 
Molony  (A.)  on  continental  '  Notes  and  Queries,'  152 
Monastic  orders  in  England,  329,  474 
Monastic  records,  index  to,  530 
Monckton  (H.  W.)  on  Scotch  coins,  529 
Moncrieff  (Sir  Henry),  his  portrait,  392,  465 
Money,  its  value  circa  1180,  205 
Money  lent  by  measure,  367,  492 
Moniplies  (Richia)  and  R.  W.  Elliston,  285 
Monkish  chronology,  era  in,  29,  292,  473 
Montagu  (H.)  on  Andre*  family,  1 1 9 
Montagu   (Lady  Mary  Wortley)  and    'The  Basset 

Table,'  141 

Montaigne,  judgment  on,  468 
Montgomerie-Fleming  (J.  B.)  on  Matteo  Bandello,  368 

"  Will  ye  go  and  marry,  Katie  ?  "  366 
Montgomery  (Robert)  and  Macaulay,  12,  294 
Montgomeryshire,  its  lieutenancy,  27 
Moon  through  coloured  glass,  13,  152,  233,  375,  492 
Moon-goddess  and  Sun-god,  405,  538 
Moore  (Col.)  on  Farwell  family,  8 
Grigson  family,  287 
More,  Sir  Thomas,  488 

Moore  (Sir  Jonas),  Knt.,  his  descendants,  406 
Moore  (L.)  on  De  Liancourt,  248 
Moore  ( W.  W.)  on  Junius's  Letters,  330 
More  (Sir  Thomas),  his  ancestry,  488 


Morning  :  "  Betuix  midday  and  nicht,"  105,  152,  193 
Morphyn  (B.)  on  Gale  =  mine,  153 
Morris  (E.  E.)  on  the  Endeavour,  248 
Morris  (J.  B.)  on  silhouettes  of  children,  396 
Morris  (William),  his  Welsh  descent,  529 
Morris's  Coffee-House,  its  locality,  149,  271 
Mortar  and  pestle  in  use  in  farmhouses,  513 
Mottoes:  "  Hie  etUlubris,"  70  ;  "  Habent  sua  sidera 
teges,"  227,  355;  "Vestigia  nulla  retrofsum,"  348 
Moule  (H.  F.)  on  swallow's  song,  471 
Moule  (H.  J.)  on  cattle,  50 
Hymn,  369 
Meggs  (Vincent),  28 
Silchester,  church  (?)  at,  158 
Through-stone,  153 
Wren  (Sir  Christopher),  417 
Mount  (C.  B.)  on  "  Cordwainer,"  97 
Jumble,  quotation  for,  409,  494 
Nice,  its  meanings,  36 
"  Queen's  English,"  269 
Scott  (Sir  W.),  his  heroines,  257 
"  Strenua  nos  exercet  inertia,"  70 
Syntax  of  preface,  172 
Welshmen,  Shakspeare's,  284 
Mountgymru,  its  locality,  436 
Moustache  cultivation.     See  Algernon. 
Muggerhanger,  place-name,  its  derivation,  47,  97 
Mullins  (W.  E.)  on  portraits  of  Englishmen,  461 
Munro  clan  and  Mr.  Gladstone's  ancestry,  243 
Munro  (Sir  Thomas),  Governor  of  Madras,  his  pedigree 

89 

Murillo  (B.  S.),  his  '  La  Vieja,'  128 
Murray  (D.)  on  Table  de  communion,  211 
Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  poem  on  horse-chestnut,  48 
Housty  =  sore  throat,  127 
Hoyle,  archery  term,  209 
"  Hullabaloo,"  267 
"Humble  pie,"  286 
Humbug,  early  use  of  the  word,  287 
Humpty-Dumpty,  307 
Hypercritic  and  critic,  468 
Murray  (J.  H.)  on  "Limerick,"  nonsense  verse,  470 
Musical  queries,  127,  173,  235 
'  Mutus  nomen  dedit  cocis,"  its  originator,  388 
yrmidon  on  famous  barbers,  413 
Book-borrowere,  376 
1  Buondelmonti's  Bride,'  318 
Cataloguing  curiosities,  531 
'  Courses  de  Testes  et  de  Bagues,'  518 
Firearms,  rifled,  834 
Mickefer  (Alfrey),  318 

.  (M.)  on  samplers,  169 
ST.  (R.)  on  rounds  or  rungs,  531 
Barnes,   Slavonic,   93  ;  laws  concerning,  107,   212 ; 

modern  changes  in,  225 
Nationality,  its  constitution,  29,  216 

Quid  Nimis  on  crucifixion  in  Yorkshire,  118 
'feck-handkerchief  for  neckerchief,  169,  375,  47(> 
"feilson  (G.)  on  '  Birds  of  Cirencester,'  369 
"  Bob-baw  ! "  491 

Brothers  with  same  Christian  name,  276 
Church  tradition,  296 
Cromwell  (0.),  his  library,  465 
Seas,  within  the  four,  421 
Tryst,  hunting  term,  532 


560 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


Neither,  its  syntax,  154 
Nemo  on  "  Bounder,"  388 

James  I.  and  the  preachers,  33 
London  Lord  Mayor,  first,  438 
'  Pickwickian  Manners  and  Customs,'  76 
St.  Dunstan's,  Stepney,  335 
Seals,  eating  of,  397 
Tyburn,  executions  at,  301 
Neston  (James),  his  biography,  507 
Nether  Hall,  Essex,  views  of,  7 
New  Testament.     See  Bible. 
New  Year's  Day  superstitions,  55 
Newcombe  family  of  Exeter,  507 
Newspaper,  first  halfpenny,  604 
Newspapers,  anecdote  about,  45  ;  Liverpool,  1810-15, 

408, 498 

Newton  (A.)  on  wild  bulls,  215 
Newton  (Sir  Isaac),  his  house  at  Kensington,  1 74 
Nice,  its  meanings,  36,  273,  335 
Niches,  architectural,  409 
Nile,  battle  of  the,  poem  on,  127, 175 
Nixon  (W.)  on  'Kilmarnock  Mirror,'  68 
'  No  Saint,'  a  poem,  its  author,  448 
Noblemen,  their  inns  in  towns,  516 
Nonjurora,  their  places  of  worship,  408,  493 
Nor  bury  family  and  arms,  263 
Norcross  (J.  E.)  on  George  as  a  feminine  name,  473 
Hebrew  numerals,  436 
Type  errors,  445 
Norfolk  folk-lore,  188 
Norgate  (F.)  on  Job.  G.  Graevius,  207 
Psalter,  Latin,  1457,  283 
Rastell  (J.),  his  '  Pautyme  of  People,'  2(56 
Norman  (W.)  on  Bekesbourne,  Kent,  493 
Norris  (W.  G.)  on  William  Chamberlaine,  348 
North,  superstitions  about,  55 
Northamptonshire  Visitation,  1681,  50 
Northumberland,  Celtic  remains  in,  268,  356 
Norton  (Mrs.),  her  '  Dream,'  108 
•  Notes  and  Queries,'  continental,  152 
Nottingham,  Rotten  Row  at,  17 
Nottinghamshire  field-names,  86,  155,  352 
Nottinghamshire  map,  early,  169 
Numerals,  Hebrew,  288,  335,  436 

O.  on  entrance  into  churchyards,  177 

Pattens  and  clogs,  334 

Somersetshire  superstition,  186 
O.  (V.  L.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Cotton,  513 

Marriages,  triple,  453 
Oakapple  Day,  custom  on,  4,  76 
O'Brien  (J.  P.)  on  "  Ordo,"  on  headstones,  148 
Occupations  of  various  persons.     See  Callings. 
Odin,  his  descendants,  107, 177 
Odour,  hereditary,  505 
Oil,  salad  and  olive,  86 
Old  (George),  his  assumed  surname,  6,  97 
Oliver  (V.  L.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Lynch,  111 
Olsen  (C.  H.)  on  Bp.  Hopkins,  17 
Omond  (T.  S.)  on  Browning's  '  Pacchiarotto,'  428 
Ordo,  on  Catholic  headstones,  148,  258 
Organ,  its  history,  228,  338,  418 
Organ  keys,  their  width,  12 
Organ  stop,  cause  of  vibration,  467 
Ossory  bishopric,  53,  476 
Oswald  (E.)  on  Goethe's  '  Mason-Lodge,'  37 


Owen  (J. )  on  water  corn-mill,  268 
Owen  (J.  P.)  on  wireless  telegraphy,  276 
Owen  (Rev.  Thomas  Ellis),  his  biography,  7 
Oxenbridge  (John),  of  Southam  and  Coventry,  467 
Oxford,  Penny-Farthing  Street  at,  177 
Oxford,  ship  named,  11 

Oxford  University,  "  Coll.  Reg.  Oxon.,"  187,  209  ; 
ancient  customs  at  Queen's  College,  505 

P.  on  Habakkuk  in  Christmas  carols,  107,  449 

P.  (A.  F.)  on  Princess  de  Lamballe,  193 

P.  (F.  J.)  on  '  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal,'  357 

P.  (J.  C.)  on  Latin  ambiguities,  14 

P.  (J.  N.)  on  Shakspeariana,  402 

P.  (M.)  on  Christmas  tup,  348 

P.  (T.  C.)  on  whitsul  or  whitesowle,  68 

Piiejama,  its  meaning,  98 

Page  (J.  T.)  on  Anne  Bronte,  151 

Brothers  with  same  Christian  name,  535 
Charlotte  (Queen),  her  portraits,  310 
Clerke  family,  247 
Cromwell  portraits,  414 
Educational  systems,  8 
Epitaphs,  536 

Habakkuk  in  Christmas  carol,  512 
Judge  and  treadwheel,  435 
Morris's  Coffee-House,  271 
Ringers,  their  articles,  55 
Samplers,  modern,  314 
Scouring  of  land,  238 
Shropshire  names,  255 
Shroud,  sable,  133 
Washington  family,  98 
Palamedes  on  martyr  Bishop  of  Armagh,  525 
Bodvoc,  its  etymon,  284 
Cicero  on  the  Dreyfus  case,  345 
"Native  worth,"  409 
Table  de  communion,  33 
Volney  (Count  de),  his  '  Ruins,'  269 
William  the  Conqueror,  324 
Palfrey  for  dinner.  245 
Palk's  Strait  and  Bay,  their  name,  328,  375 
Palmer  (A.  S.)  on  ascetic,  154 
Bally  =  very,  26 

"  Strenua  nos  exercet  inertia,"  70 
Palmistry,  Oriental,  149,  229 
Parallel  passages,  245 
Parkhurst  (Rev.  Henry),  D.D.,  rector  of  Stourmoutb, 

829 

Parks,  new  varieties  of  cattle  and  sheep  for,  50 
Parley  (Peter),  original,  100,  173 
Parliament  Street,  old,  401,  472 
Parnell  family  portraits,  347,  451 
Parodies,  books  about,  388 
Parret,  the  river,  its  name,  329,  496 
Parry  and  Perry  surnames,  369 
Parry  (G.  S.)  on  Cooke  family,  314 
Parry  and  Perry,  369 
Perry  family,  308 
St.  Albans,  brass  at,  468 

Patches  and  patching,  ladies'  fashion,  73, 158,  273,  454 
Patching  (J.)  on  'Farmer  of  St.  Ives,'  430 
Patrick  (D.)  on  essay  by  Carlyle,  1 0 
Patronymics,  notes  on,  445 

Pattens  worn  by  women,  95,  235,  334,  432,  494,  535 
Pavia,  church  of  San  Lanfranco  at,  73 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21,  1899. 


INDEX. 


561 


Pavreon  (Sir  Thomas),  his  biography  469 
Payen-Payne  (Col.  J.  B.),  his  death,  320 
Payn  (James),  his  '  Student  of  St.  BeeB,'  21 
Peacock  (E.)  on  brothers  with  same  Christian  name,  5 

L/nurchyards,  entrance  into,  126 

Cordwainer,  its  meaning,  97 

Devil  as  a  black  dog,  335 

D'Eyncourt  (Right  Hon.  C.  Tennyson),  27 

"  Do  it  by  degrees,"  &c.,  265 

Dryasdust,  325 

Folk-lore,  185 

Gate,  tavern  sign,  526 

Harrow,  agricultural  implement,  117 

Horse  marine,  112 

Humpty-Dumpty,  357 

Lincolnshire  field-names,  155 

Newspapers,  45 

Old  (George),  6 

Prudence,  her  attributes,  535 

St.  Werner,  116 

Seeing-glass  — looking-glass,  314 

Terminations,  female,  42,  292 

Yorkshire,  crucifixion  in,  25 
Peacock  (F.)  on  F.  S.,  bellfounder,  467 

Oakapple  Day,  4 
Peacock  (J.)  on  style  of  archbishops,  16 

Maelstrom,  its  spelling,  451 
Peacock  (W.)  on  Hongkong  :  Kiao-Chou,  38 
Pearce  (C.  J.)  on  Oriental  palmistry,  149 
Pearson  (G.)  on  Bolt  Court,  Fleet  Street,  71 
Pea«e  (W.)  on  Junius's  Letters,  329 
Peet   (W.  H.)  on  books  published   at  beginning   oi 
century,  31 

Camelry  =  camel  corps,  245 

Edition,  its  meaning,  298 

Pictures,  their  titles,  27 
Pelops  on  Rev.  T.  E.  Owen,  7 
Pennington  (William),  his  biography,  227 
Pennoyer  (Lady  Frances),  no  such  person,  149 
Penny,  "healen,"388 
Penny  (F.)  on  short  a  v.  Italian  a,  77 

Lewis  (Rev.  George),  152 
Penny- Farthing  Streets,  128,  177 
Pens,  fountain,  228,  532 
Pentonville,  topographical  notes  on,  136 
"  Perform'd,"  in  old  will,  148,  237 
Pen-era  (Alice),  her  biography,  236 
Perry  and  Parry -- surnames,  369 
Perry  family  of'Claverley,  Shropshire,  308,  373 
Personate  =  resound,  131 
Perspective,  historic,  9,  90 
Pertinax  on  ceiling  or  cieling,  284 
Septuagint,  lexicon  to,  68 
Substantives  in  "  er,"  345 
Pestle = pig's  foot,  265 
Pestle  and  mortar  in  use  in  farmhouses,  513 
Peter  the  German,  his  parents,  168,  437 
Peter  (T.  C.)  on  registers  and  Feast  of  St.  John,  427, 

516 
Petherick  (E.  A.)  on   Barrington  and   Botany  Bay 

Theatre,  404 

Petiver's  Museum,  its  history,  208 
Pew,  "child-bed,"  5,  255 
Phantomnation,  ghost-word,  486 
Phillimore  (W.  P.  W.)  on  Lewis  Middlemore,  267 
Phillip  (Capt.  Arthur),  his  biography,  46 


Phillips  (J.  S.)  on  St.  John's,  Clerkenwell,  346 
Phisgie  =  pick,  488 
Pianoforte  keys,  their  width,  12 
Pickford  (J.)  on  Alexandre  the  ventriloquist,  305 
'  Alonzo  the  Brave,'  35 
Barsham,  East,  its  manor  house,  1 44 
Boleyn  (Queen  Anne),  her  execution,  468 
Brooke  (Kobert,  Lord),  165 
Cecil,  its  pronunciation,  512 
Charlotte  (Queen),  91 
Church  of  Scotland,  153,  392 
Cromwell  portraits,  415,  514; 
Devil  as  a  black  dog,  336 
Gould  (Thoroton),  236 
Jones  (Paul),  495 
Knights,  clerical,  326 
Misericordia,  Italian  guild,  55 
Moncrieff  (Sir  Henry),  465 
Moon  through  coloured  glass,  13 
Oxford,  customs  at  Queen's  College,  505 
Patches  and  patching,  274 
Penny-Farthing  Street,  177 
Porter's  lodge,  135 
Samplers,  modern,  314 
"Seldom  comes  a  better,"  266 
Shroud,  sable,  133 
'  Te  Deum,"  metrical  version,  537 
Thicknesse  (Philip),  455,  531 
Picot  or  Piggott  surname,  48 
Picture  marks,  68 
Pictures,  their  titles  wanted,  27,  76 
Pictures  "  taken  on  the  spot,"  325 
Pierson  (G.  K.)  on  "  Cherry-cob,"  206 

Churchyards,  entrance  into,  234 
Pig,  besieged  city  saved  by,  528 
Pig-a-back,  authority  for  the  term,  429,  497 
Piggin,  its  etymology,  85 
Piggott  or  Picot  surname,  48 
Pigott  (Rev.  W.  G.  F.),  M.A.,  his  death,  60 
Pigott  (W.  J.)  on  John  Hitchcock,  89 

Maxwell  =  Carson,  509 
Pillatery,  plant-name,  427 
Pink  (W.  D.)  on  Robert  Andrews,  M.P.,  422 
Arnold  (Michael),  M.P.,  448 
Ascock  (Sir  Bartholomew),  465 
Atkinson  (Samuel),  M.P.,  508 
Cavendish  (Stephen  de),  326 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  1G2 
Gracechurch  Street,  284 
London,  its  first  Lord  Mayor,  308 
Prynn  (William),  336 
Strange  ways  (Sir  James),  304 
Townshend  (Sir  John),  409 
Welde  (William  de),  446 
Jinner,  Middlesex,  its  name,  366 
'itt  (William)  on  popular  oratory,  529 
'lack,  Scotch  coin,  348,  529 
lackett  (Jack)  and  his  Common,  508 
'lantagenet  (Margaret),  Countess  of  Salisbury,  he* 
portrait,  468,  516 
'latt  (J. ),  jun.,  on  accent,  61 
African  names,  96,  310 
Cross  vice  krls,  36 
Danish  pronunciation,  415 
French  village  names,  208 
Lisson  manor  356 


562 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


Platt  (J.),  jun.,  on  Lochwinnocb,  co.  Renfrew,  26 
Mackenzie,  its  pronunciation,  494 
Maelstrom,  its  spelling,  285 
Palmistry,  Oriental,  229 
Patronymics,  445 
Schlemihl  (Peter),  346 
Scott  (Sir  W.),  his  poems,  185 
Smith's  (B.  E.)   'Cyclopaedia  of  Names,'   102, 

237 

Spanish,  accent  in,  6 
Stambuloff,  its  pronunciation,  288 
Plymouth,  Mill  Pi*«m  at,  308,  437,  497 
Poe  (Edgar  Allan)  and  Puckle,  445 
Poem  wanted,  7 

Poetry,  compound  words  in,  224,  505 
Poland,  English  agents  in,  148,  199 
Politician  on  the  C'arlton  Club,  489 

Right  Honourable,  307 
Pollard  money=;clipped  coins,  168 
Pollard  (H.  T.)  on  Malcolm  Hamilton,  72 

Liverpool  newspapers,  498 
Pollard  (M.)  on  brasses,  125 
Chinese  punishments,  214 
Colonial  Bank,  its  garden,  266 
Suffolk  (Duke  of),  his  head,  56 
Pollard-TJrquhart  (J.)  on  St.  Ida,  471 
Pontis   (H.   W.)   on   brothers   with    same   Christian 

name,  217 
Pope  (Alexander),  and  'The   Basset  Table,'  141  ;  on 

the  Kennet,  148,  252 
Pope  (E.)  on  New  Testament  query,  188 
Popes,  prediction  to  newly  elected,  388,  453 
Popham  (J.  S.)  on  hands  without  hair,  35 

Madonna,  black  images  of  the,  449 
Popladies,  name  of  cakes,  18 
Port  Arthur,  its  name,  78,  111 
Porter.     See  Gentleman  Porter. 
Porter  (H.  C.)  on  an  antique  coin,  47 
Porter's  lodge,  its  meaning,  135 
Portraits,  tete-a-tete,  448  ;  of  Englishmen  in  Korner 

Museum,  Dresden,  461 

Postage  stamps,  old,  their  collection,  425,  478 
Powell  (Rev.  John),  rector  of  Stourmouth,  189 
Premier.     See  Prime  Minister. 
Price  (Henrietta  Maria),  her  biography,  448 
Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  African  names,  52,  193,  357 
Bertolini's  Hotel,  158 
Chelsea,  its  etymology,  350 
Cheltenham  :  Chiswick,  210 
Drink  water  surname,  315 
Holborn,  improvements  in,  252 
Holborn  to  the  Strand,  81 
Kingston-upon-Thames,  232,  516 
Leigh  and  Lea,  374 
Lisson  manor,  283 
London,  private  gates  in,  308 
Shropshire  names,  294 
Swakeleys,  near  Uxbridge,  368 
Walpoliana,  287 

Prime  Minister,  his  precedence,  name,  and  office,  99 
Prince  (C.  L.)  on  greatest  heat  in  England,  314 
Printers'  errors,  65 

Prisoners,  discontinuance  of  branding,  78 
Progressing,  its  pronunciation,  208 
Prototype,  ill-treated  word,  487 
Proverbs,  dictionary  of  English,  117,  177 


'roverbs  and  Phrases  : — 

Angel  on  horseback,  145,  250 

Another  story,  133 

Bacon  :  To  save  one's  bacon,  407 

Big  an'  bug,  144,  375 

Blows  rayther  thin,  255 

Broaching  the  admiral,  154,  230 

Bullet :  He  's  got  the  bullet,  148 

Calling  of  the  sea,  11,  533 

Chalk  on  the  door,  37 

Coute  que  coute,  425 

Crow  to  pluck,  155 

Cutting  his  stick,  326,  417 

Devil :  Who  sups  with  the  devil,  &c.,  124,  178, 

295,  334 

Do  it  by  degrees,  as  the  cat  ate  the  pestle,  265 
Dor :  Giving  the  dor,  44 
Down  to  the  ground,  73 
Ductus  litterarum,  407 
Enjoy  bad  health,  248,  474 
Facing  the  music,  135 
Fegges  after  peace,  387,  430,  536 
Fig  for  him,  185 

Fools  and  foumards  can't  see  by  dayleet,  88 
Gentleman  :  Three  generations  to  make  a  gentle- 
man, 387 

God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb,  136 
Hare,  11 

Horny-handed  sons  of  toil,  127,  231 
Horse  sense,  32,  131 
Humble  pie,  286 
Jack-up-the-orchard,  27,  194 
Key  of  the  street,  88,  234 
Man  in  the  street,  7,  131 
Mending  or  ending,  424 
Mess  of  pottage,  17 
Money  is  a  good  servant,  &c.,  447 
Paying  through  the  nose,  48,  231 
Qui  rit  vendredi,  dimanche  pleurera,  344,  436,  513 
Random  of  a  shot,  309 
Reed  painted  to  look  like  iron,  230 
Responsible  government,  165 
Running  amuck,  406 
Sair  saunt  for  the  Crune,  407 
Seldom  comes  a  better,  135,  266 
So  pleased,  135 
Stillborn  :  To  die  stillborn,  50 
Too  too,  345 

Two  is  company  and  three  's  trumpery,  136 
Vanity  Fair,  29 
Who  stole  the  donkey  1  211 

Prudence,  cardinal  virtue,  her  attributes,  467,  535 
Prynn  (William),  his  biography,  288,  336,  496 
Psalter,  Latin,  1457,  283 
Pseudonym,  book  term,  521 
Puckle  (Sir  James)  and  Poe,  445 
Puddle  Dock,  its  locality,  157,  211,  415,  514 
Puget  (Peter),  his  biography,  207 
Punch,  the  beverage,  its  history,  192 
Punishments,  old-time  and  obsolete,  47,  137,  174 
Purr  =  kick,  506 

Purton,  history  of  its  church,  529 
Pyjama.     See  Pdejama. 

Q.  on  longevity,  126 

'  Quarterly  Eeview'  on  cordwainer,  5,  97,  230 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


INDEX. 


563 


Quatre  mendiants=dish  of  four  fruits,    07 
Queen  Square,  Bloomsbury,  bouses  in,  248 
"  Queen's  English,"  queer,  146,  269 
Querist  on  picture  marks,  68 

Quotations  : — 

A  plant,  a  leaf,  a  blossom,  but  contains,  228,  358 

A  preacher  without  orders,  289,  397 

Ah,  why  did  I  so  late  Thee  know  ?  398 

Alas  !  that  I  so  lately  knew  Thee,  309,  398 

And  when  with  envy  Time  transported,  147 

Backward,  turn  backward,  7,  72,  138 

Boys  flying   kites  haul   in  their   white  -winged 

birds,  389 

Carnage  is  God's  daughter,  309,  398 
Forty  stripes  save  one,  389,  458 
From  such  a  sharp  and  waspish  word,  289,  397 
God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb,  13(5 
Great  God,  to  see  the  golden  stream,  269 
Has  matter  innate  motion  ?  78 
He  did  not  know,  poor  brute,  309 
His  slumber,  when  he  slumbers,  228 
Hush !  hush  !  I  am  listening  for  the  voices,  78, 138 
In  green  old  garden  hidden  away,  228 
Ingratitude,  thou,  child  of  hell,  69 
Inveni  portuni,  41,  229 

La  mort  a  des  rigueurs  a  nulle  autre  pareilles,  453 
La  mort  est  le  baiser  de  Dieu,  69,  159 
Le  bon  temps  ou  nous  etions  si  malheureux  !  428 
Let  me  believe  and  love,  69 
Men's  first  thoughts  on  moral  matters,  134,  198 
My  songs  have  had  their  day,  389 

0  matutini  roses  aura  que  salubres  !  27,  218 

01  icvfioi  A««C  ad  iv  TTITTTOVOI,  389,  458 
One  with  God  is  a  majority,  389 
Prisca  juvent  alios,  27.  118 

Res  nolunt  diu  male  administrari,  389 

Restore  the  Heptarchy  !  135 

Said  Day  to  Might,  "I  bring  God's  light,"  69, 

258,  458 

She  should  never  have  looked  at  me,  258 
She  who  rocks  the  cradle  rules  the  world,  358,  458 
Solamen  miseris  socios  habuisse  doloris,  66,  250 
Studium  sine  calamo  est  somnium,  347 
Sumer  is  y-cumen  in,  7,  109,  176,  234,  512 
That  sayd,  her  round  about  she  from  her  turnd,  78 
The  briidal  is  over,  the  guests  are  all  gone,  27 
The  curse  of  a  granted  prayer,  289,  397 
The  good  of  other  times  let  other  people  state,  27, 

118 
The  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle  rules  the  world, 

358,  458 

The  love-light  in  her  eyes,  69,  138 
The  lovely  young  Lavinia  once  had  friends,  78 
The  Present  is  the  life  of  man,  228 
Then  old  age  and  experience,  hand  in  hand,  289 
Through  obedience  learn  to  command,  317 
'Twas  meant  for  merit,  though  bestowed  on  me,  389 
United  States,  your  banner  wears,  69 
TJno  avulso  non  deficit  alter,  67 
When  in  retreat  Fox  lays  his  thunder  by,  78 
Whose  curtain  never  outward  swings  !  67,  118 
Wilt  thou  ?  I  know  thou  wilt,  27 
Wo  sind  die  schonen  Tage  hin,  69 
Wouldst  have  a  friend  ?  148 
You  should  indeed  have  longer  tarried,  389 


R.  (D.)  on  titles  of  pictures,  76 

R.  (D.  M.)  on  weighing-in  mayor,  509 

Monastic  orders,  474 

Phisgie=pick,  488 

Squab,  its  meaning,  167 
R.  (J.  B.)  on  Mill  Bay,  Plymouth,  497 
R.  (R.)  on  remembrance  of  past  joy,  262 

"Mess  of  potage,"  17 

Milton  (John)  and  the  North.  56 

Shakspeare  First  Folio,  211 
R.  (T.)  on  "  Sair  saunt  for  the  Crune  "  407 
R.  (V.  H.)  on  "  Coll.  Reg.  Oxon.,"  187 
Rackstrow's  Museum,  its  history,  208 
Radcliffe  (J.)  on  "Buried for  truth,"  77 

Chancellor  of  England,  137 

Cooke  family,  254 

'  Country  Gentleman's  VadeMecum,'  495> 

Erkenwald,  Bishop  of  London,  318 

Flodden,  King's  stone  at,  131 

Gordon  family,  174 

Heraldic  query,  153 

Herbert  (Sir  Thomas),  438 

London  Lord  Mayor,  first,  437 

Master  family,  1 78 

Odin,  his  descendants,  177 

'  Oxford  Argo,'  475 

Peter  the  German,  437 

Proverbs,  dictionary  of  English,  117 

Rudston  (Sir  John),  515 

Rush  (Sir  W.  B.),  157 

Silver  plate,  375 

Soleby,  co.  Leicester,  158 
Radford  (VV.  L.)  on  "Settle,"  316 

Trafalgar  Chapel,  328 
Randall  (J.)  on  Gilbert  or  Guilbert,  527 
Kami  an,  its  derivation,  507 
"  Random  of  a  shot,"  the  phrase,  309 
Ranter,  its  change  of  meaning,  136 
Rape=division  of  a  county,  165 
Raphael  (S.),   and  Rubens,  28,  230  :  bis  works  for 

Leo  X.,  88 

Rastell  (John),  his  '  Pastyme  of  People,'  266 
Ratcliffe  (T.)  on  "Big  an'  bug,"  144 

Bob-baw  =  don't  touch,  226 

"Brazen-soft,"  86 

"Chalk  on  the  door,"  37 

Christmas  tup,  511 

Crex,  its  meaning,  135 

"  Cutting  his  stick,"  417 

"  Die  stillborn,"  50 

"Down  to  the  ground,"  73 

"  Enjoy  bad  health,"  248 

Epitaphs,  536 

Gillery,  its  meaning,  246 

Hooligan  =  street  ruffian,  316 

Marbles,  "  alley-taw  "  and  other,  815 

Neck-handkerchief,  375 

Pattens  and  clogs,  95,  334,  494 

"  Pig-a-back,"  497 

Purr  =  kick,  506 

Rounds  or  rungs,  493 

Rye  House  Plot,  34 

Squab,  its  meaning,  352 
Ravens  worth,  its  etymology,  47,  96,  218 
Rayment    (H.)    on    Boulanger    and    French    rolls, 
186 


564 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21,  1899. 


Kayment   (H.)   on   the  Grimms'    '  Popular   Stories,' 

33,  172 

Slavonic  names,  93 

Read  and  Reade  surnames  and  families,  168,  293,  416 
Reade  (C.)  on  Read  or  Reade  family,  416 
Reade  (Winwood),  passage  in  '  Martyrdom  of  Man,' 

490 

References,  verifying,  324 
References  wanted,  78,  387 
Regent   Square,  St.  Pancras,  and  its  neighbourhood, 

85,  159,  230 

Register,  oldest  parish,  35, 133,  176,278,  396,  416,  490 
Registers,    of  Shipton,    Salop,    6(5  ;  British   colonial, 

108  ;  dating  from  Feast  of  St.  John,  427,  478,  516  ; 

inaccuracies  in  marriage,  488  ;  lost,  529 
Reid  (A.  G.)  on  "Chalk  on  the  door,"  37 
Lampposts  and  magistrates'  houses,  526 
Lynch  laws  in  modern  use,  253 
Mackenzie,  its  pronunciation,  495 
Scouring  of  land,  78 
Relics,  stolen,  restored,  77,  198 
Renwick  (J.  C.)  on  "  Ruction,"  489 
Reynolds  (B.  W.)  on  Thomas  Taylor,  clockmaker,  209 
Ribbonism,  information  about,  426 
Richardson  (S.)  on  "  Restore  the  Heptarchy,"  135 
Richmond  Park  and  Lord  S— ,  148,  230 
Rickwood  (G.)  on  London  and  Essex  clergy,  297 
Bider  =  inserted  leaf,  167,  237 

Ridpath  (George),  his  writing  engine,  129,  235,  432 
Rifled  firearms,  previous  term,  334 
Right  Honourable,  as  applied  to  a  lady,  307,  436 
Ringers,  their  articles,  55 

Ring-out,  Stock  Exchange  term,  127,  230,  313,  377 
Rings,  portrait,  346,  372 
Rivers,    their   right   and   left   banks,  205,  251,   295, 

350,  493 
Rivett-Carnac  (J.  H.)  on  black  images  of  the  Madonna, 

537 

Robartes  (Lady  Aramintha),  her  marriage,  9 
Robbins  (A.  F.)  on  women  barbers,  476 
Barrington  (George),  384 
Hopton  (Sir  Ralph),  465 
Prime  Minister,  99 
"  Running  amuck,"  406 
Tobacco  in  England,  86 
Roberts  (Robert),  of  Boston,  his  death,  340 
Roberts  (W. )  on  Alton  Towers  sale,  53 
Robinson  (J.  R.)  on  Tiger  —  boy  groom,  78 
Rochdale  parish  registers,  index  to,  80 
Roche  peerage,  448 
Rodgers  (J.)  on  Thoroton  Gould,  69 
Rogers  (Rev.  Simon),  rector  of  Stourmouth,  Kent,  69 
Rolli  (Paolo),  poet,  and  his  patrons,  226,  416 
Roman  Catholic,  earliest  instance  of  the  name,  227, 

394,  475,  515 

Roman  England,  exhibition  suggested,  244 
Romans  and  battle-axes,  154 
Rome,  incident  at  S.  Andrea  delle  Fratte,  168,  297, 

355  ;  Ghetto  in,  463 
Roos  of  Hamlake  barony,  67,  209 
Rose  and  Ross  families,  their  seals,  25 
Rose  Castle,  Cumberland,  its  owners,  265,  335 
Rose  family  of  Kilravock,  494 
Ross  and  Rose  families,  their  seals,  25 
Rossi  (Cardinal)  and  Raphael,  129,  175 
Rotten  Row,  its  etymology,  17 


Rough=ruffian,  5 

Rounds  or  rungs  of  a  ladder,  386,  430,  492,  530 
Royal  Exchange,  historic  stones  at,  65,  198 
Royal  Navy  Club,  its  history,  327,  411 
Roydon  Church,  Essex,  brasses  in,  125 
Rubens  (Sir  Peter  Paul)  and  Raphael,  28,  230 
Ruction,  slang  word,  its  origin,  489 
Rudston  (Sir  John),  his  wife,  387,  435,  515 
Rungs  or  rounds  of  a  ladder,  386,  430,  492,  530 
"Running  amuck,"  earliest  quotation,  406 
Rush  (J.  H.)  on  Sir  W.  B.  Rush,  218 
Rush  (Sir  William  Beaumaris),  his  biography,  157,  218 
Rusticus  in  Urbe  on  Dr.  Thompson  of  Cambridge,  128 
Rutland  Visitation,  1681,  50 
Rutton  (W.  L.)  on  'Basset  Table,'  141 
Gentleman  Porter,  50 

Hamlake=Helm8ley,  co.  York,  67,  209,  331 
Trehearne  (John),  Gentleman  Porter,  381,  392 
Wentworth  (Henrietta,  Lady),  12,  49 
Rye  House  Plot,  its  bibliography,  34,  175 

S.  on  cryptography,  528 

'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  484 

'  Te  Deum,'  metrical  version,  388 
S.  (A.)  on  the  termination  -halgh,  15 
S.  (B.  W.)  on  moon  through  coloured  glass,  233 

Nile,  battle  of  the,  127 

Rome,  S.  Andrea  delle  Fratte,  168 
S.  (C.  L.)  on  'Causidicade,'  a  poem,  8 
S.  (C.  T.)  on  Charles  Dickens,  235 
S.  (C.  W.)  on  famous  barbers,  192 

'  Three  Jovial  Huntsmen,'  177 
S.  (F.),  bellfounder,  467 
S.  (F.  G.)  on  Bathoe's  catalogue,  377 

Godfrey  (Sir  Edmund  Berry),  414 
S.  (H.  H.)  on  Algernon,  Christian  name,  454 

"Horny-handed  sons  of  toil, "  231 

Housty,  its  meaning,  215 
S.  (J.)  on  Boswell's  '  Johnson,"  33 

Soot,  its  pronunciation,  427 
S.  (J.  B.)  on  Anne  Bronte,  151 

Danteiana,  23,  433 

Heysham  antiquities,  222,  409 

Irish  bells,  482 

Josephus  on  suicides,  387 

Lapsus  calami,  remarkable,  125,  337 

Macaulay  (Lord)  and  Montgomery,  12 

Syntax  of  a  preface,  331 
S.  (M.)  on  Andre"  family,  47 

Clapton,  Manor  House  at,  7 
S.  (N.  S.)  on  'Bradshaw's  Railway  Guide,'  213 

Dickens  (C.),  lines  by,  17 
S.  (P.  A.  F.)  on  FitzStephen  family,  169 
S.  (W.)  on  "Flam,"  212 

Hymn,  495 

Kinglake  (A.  W.),  passage  in  '  Crimea,'  388 

Stuart  (J.  F.  E.),  "Old  Pretender,"  271 
S.  (W.  C.)  on  church  tradition,  256 
S.  (X.  L.)  on  literary  style,  208 
"  Sable  shroud,"  133,  231,  357,  397,  535 
Sacristan  on  episcopal  families,  93 
St.  Albans,  brass  at  St.  Peter's  Church,  468,  535 
St.  Bartholomew,  his  cult  and  relics,  262,  392 
St.  Glair  family,  green  grief  to,  465 
St.  Clement  Danes,  its  old  burial-ground,  46,  212 
St.  Eadburgb,  saints  of  the  name,  52 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


INDEX. 


565 


St.  Fursey,  his  biography,  25,  104,  176,  433,  491 
St.  George  on  portraits  by  Hoppner,  307 
St.  Germain,  Order  of,  8 
St.  Germain  (Count),  his  biography,  128,  157 
St.  Ida,  saints  named,  207,  311,  471 
St.  John  family  and  arms,  268 

St.  John  the  Baptist  and  dating  registers,  427,  478,  516 
St.  John's,  Clerkenwell,  old  engraving,  346 
St.  John's  Wood  and  the  Eyre  family,  153 
St.  Leonards  and  Hollington,  196,  363 
St.  Margaret's,  Westminster.     See  Westminster. 
St.  Mary  Matfelon,  154 
St.  Patrick  and  Heysham,  222,  281,  409,  469 
St.  Paul,  early  church  dedications  to,  155 
St.  Ronan's  bell  at  Locronan,  Brittany,  482 
St.  Swithin  on  "  And  now,  O  Father,"  295 
Angel  and  London  as  surnames,  132 
"  Canonicals,"  425 
Cecil,  its  pronunciation,  275 
"  Chestnut  "  among  bulls,  325 
Church  tradition,  393 
Clogs  and  pattens,  235,  432 
Drowned  body  recovered,  526 
Feeding-bottles,  477 
France,  Druidism  in,  417 
French  proverb,  436 
Ghosts,  sporting,  504 
Hat  trimmings,  clerical,  168 
"  Key  of  the  street/'  234 
Leigh:  Lea,  215 

Madonna,  black  images  of  the,  450 
Mansio,  Domesday,  435 
Milton  (John)  and  the  North,  55 
Neck- handkerchief,  476 
Norton  (Mrs.),  her  '  Dream,'  108 
Patches  and  patching,  73 
Ravensworth,  its  etymology,  218 
Rome,  S.  Andrea  delle  Fratte,  297 
Shakspeare  (W.)  and  the  sea,  455 
"Tata,"  on  memorial  brass,  213 
Wada  and  the  "  Guingelot,"  250 
Weymouth  pine,  498 
St.  Syth=St.  Osyth,  52 
St.  Thomas  a  Becket.     See  Becket. 
St.  Thomas  of  Dancastre,  188 
St.  Valentine,  his  "  farewell  "  and  Crisman,  187 
St.  Werner,  boy  saint,  8, 115 
St.  Withold,  his  cxrse,  509 
Sakesper  surname,  167,  230 
Salisbury,  Penny- Farthing  Street  in,  128,  177 
Salverte  (Eusebe),  translation  of  '  ««i««—  n 

227,  292 

Samplers,  early  and  modern,  56,  169,  314 
San  Lanfranco.     See  Lanfranc. 

Sandals,  their  introduction  into  Europe,  148,  210,  814 
Sanders  (F.)  on  Dr.  George  Lloyd,  195 
Savage  (E.  B.)  on  lapsus  calami,  416 

Macaulay  (Lord)  and  Montgomery,  29^ 
Mauthe  doog,  75 
Saxe-Coburg-Gotha  arms,  8 
Sayle  (C.)  on  Welsh  leek,  146 
Scaffolding  in  Germany,  131 
Scarmentado  inquired  after,  17.319         < 
Scattergood  (B.  P.)  on  Rev.  George  Lewis,  9 
Schlemihl  (Peter),  his  name,  346 
Sclavonic  names.     See  Slavonic. 


Sciences  Occultes,' 


Scogan  (Henry)  and  Chaucer,  423 
Scotch  bodyguards,  87 
Scotch  coins,  plack  and  boddle,  348,  529 
Scotland,  sedan  chairs  in,  165 
Scott  (Thomas),  Sir  Walter's  brother,  his  grave,  445 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  on  the  Grimms' '  Popular  Stories,' 
33,  93,  172  ;  'Life,'  by  G.  M'Donald,  48;  descrip- 
tion of  sunset  in  '  The  Antiquary, '  55  ;  remarks  OH 
his  writings,  126  ;  his  heroines,  142,  257,  313  ;  and 
Tennyson,   146,   376;  'The  Bridal  of  Triermain,' 
154  ;   false  quantities  in  his  poems,    185  ;  work 
alluded  to  in  'The  Antiquary,'  347;  at  Milan,  408  ; 
grave  of  his  brother  in  Quebec,   445  ;  descriptive 
surnames  in   Waverley  novels,   464 ;    "  Liggeram 
Cosh  "  in  '  Bride  of  Lammermoor,'  508  ;  Gilbert  or 
Guilbert  Glossin  in  '  Guy  Mannering, '  527 
Scott  (W.  R.),  his  biography,  328 
Scotter  family,  9 
Scouring  of  land,  78,  238 
Seals,  eating  of,  313,  397,  533 
Seas,  within  the  four,  421,  534 
Seconds  as  a  measure  of  time,  509 
Sedan  chairs,  in  Scotland,  165,  351 ;  in  Chichester,  195 
Seeing-glass= looking-glass,  164,  313 
Septuagint,  lexicon  to,  68,  1 33 
Sermons  temp.  James  I.,  33 
Settle,  its  derivation,  316 
Sex,  third,  366 

Seymour  (T.)  on  Scott's  '  Antiquary, '  55 
Shakspeare  surname,  its  early  forms,  167,  230 
Shakspeare  (William),  dates  of  bis  plays,  25,  518  ;  and 
the  sea,  113, 189,  455;  and  Marston,  183, 294,  378  ; 
known  copies  of  First  Folio,  211  ;  his  imitations  of 
his  own  characters,  246  ;  God's  name  in  his  plays, 
248,  498  ;  his  Welshmen,  284  ;   his   conversation, 
284,  334;    "Mr.    W.  H."   of    the   Sonnets,    344, 
372  ;  and  Robert  Burton,  501 ;  known  Quartos,  506 

Shakspeariana : — 

As  You  Like  It,  Act  II.  sc.  4,  "  Alas  !  poor 
shepherd  !  "  &c.,  204  ;  "  Buy  his  flock  and  pas- 
ture," 204 ; "  Coming  a-night  to  Jane  Smile,"  204 ; 
sc.  7,  "  Dry  as  the  remainder  biscuit,"  205  ; 
Act  III.  sc.  2,  "  Right  virtue  of  the  medlar," 
524  ;  sc.  5,  "  'Tis  such  fools  as  you,"  524  ; 
"  What  though  you  have  no  beauty,"  524 

Cymbeline,  Act  I.  sc.  3,  "  With  his  eye,  or  ear," 
524 

"  Devil  and  his  dam,"  45,  157 

Hamlet,  Act  I.  sc.  4,    "  Dram  of  eale,"  204 

Henry  VI,  Pt.  I.  Act  I.  sc.  1,  "Than  Julius 
Caesar  or  bright,"  204 

King  John,  Archduke  of  Austria  in,  386 

Love's  Labour  's  Lost,  perfect  copy,  85 

Macbeth,  spurious  passages  in,  321 

Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Quarto  and  Folio  edi- 
tions, 523 

Othello,  its  dramatis  persona?,  246,  335  ;  Act  I. 
sc.  1,  "  Damn'd  in  a  fair  wife,"  203,  402,  524  ; 
sc.  2,  "That  the  magnifico  is  much  beloved," 
&c.,  402  ;  Act  II.  sc.  1,  "  Essential  vesture  of 
creation,"  &c.,  403  ;  sc.  3,  "  Dog  to  affright  an 
imperious  lion,"  403  ;  "I  will  ask  him  for  my 
place  again,"  403 

Taming  of  the  Shrew,  the  story  of  the  sleeper 
awakened,  361 


566 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


Shand-Harvey  (J.  W.)  on  cedar  trees,  333 
Funeral  customs,  428 
Scotch  coins,  530 
Sheep,  new  varieties  for  parks,  50 
Sheepfold  in  church  chancel,  289 
Sheffield,  Yorkshire,  and  Sheffield,  Berkshire,  148 
Sheldon  (Mr.),  collector  of  medals,  468 
Shephard  (A.)  on  Belfast  book-plates,  464 
Shepherd  or  Shephard  family,  529 
Shepherd's  chess,  a  game,  8,  132 
Sherborn  (C.  D.)  on  Charles  Sherborn,  11 
Sherborn  (Charles),  engraver,  11 
Sheridan  (Mrs.),  her  portrait  as  St.  Cecilia,  247,  347, 

455 

Sheridan  (R.  B.)  and  Dundas,  28,  118,  274,  413 
Shipton,  Salop,  its  parish  registers,  66 
Shropshire  place-names,  144,  255,  294 
Shroud,  sable,  133,  231,  357,  397.  535 
Siborne  (Capt),  his  Waterloo  models,  128 
Sidesman,  his  duties,  14 
Siena,  its  siege,  49 

Sigma  on  St.  Clement  Danes  burial-ground,  46 
Sigma  Tau  on  Capt.  Gibbs,  87 

Signature,  facsimile,  as  mark  of  ownership,  108,  293 
Silcheater,  church  (?)  at,  101,  158,  277,  429 
Silhouettes  of  children,  307,  353,  396,  436,  494 
Silly  Boy  and  his  sweetheart,  Leicestershire  story,  329 
Silo  on  Thorpe  family,  348 
Silver  plate,  Act  relating  to,  227,  375 
Simpson  (P.)  on  Archduke  of  Austria,  386 

Hoyle,  archery  term,  252 
'   .       Pitt  (W.)  on  oratory,  529 
Sirr  (H.)  on  Brummell  family,  94 

Callings  of  various  persons,  324 

Ewing  (W.),  168 

Field-names,  352 

White  way  (Mrs.  Martha),  147 
Sisters,  three,  married  at  once,  246,  453 
Sisters,  two,  with  same  name,  145 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  Aldersgate,  10 

Baulk  :  Balk,  377 

Contrast,  1344  and  1898,  525 

English,  its  antiquity,  261 

Ghost-words,  341,  406,  485 

Gillery,  its  meaning,  312 

-Halgh,  the  termination,  115 

Heron,  its  etymology,  4,  293 

Honi,  its  spelling,  366 

Jibba,  its  etymology,  282 

Letters,  old  English,  336 

Lion,  its  etymology,  146 

Morning  "  betuix  midday  and  nicht,"  152 

"Pig-a-back,'^? 

Piggin,  its  etymology,  85 

Rotten  Row,  17 

Hounds  or  rungs,  430,  530 

Taw,  its  derivation,  385 

Tipuler,  its  meaning,  492 

Tit-tat-to,  its  derivation,  26 

Welking,  its  meaning,  517 

"  Who  sups  with  the  devil,"  334 

Wishy-washy,  64 
Skelts,  print  publishers,  163,  292 
Skevington  (T.  W.)  on  Puddle  Dock,  514 
Skimmington  riding,  Dorset  custom,  56 
Slack  up,  nautical  term,  468,  531 


Slake  (J.  J.  G.)  on  the  termination  -halgh,  15 

Slane  family  arms,  78 

Slavonic  names,  93 

Sleeper  awakened,  story  about,  361 

Slingsby  and  Jelf  families,  408,  457 

Smith  (B.  E.),  errors  in  his  '  Cyclopaedia  of  Names,' 

102,  178,  237 
Smith  (R.  H.)  on  "  Coute  que  coute,"  425 

Epitaph,  well-known,  41 

"Mending  or  ending,"  424 
Smith  (W.  F.)  on  claret  and  vin-de-grave,  156 
Sneezing  folk-lore,  55 
Snell  (F.  S.)  on  cope  and  mitre,  35 
Sni,  dialect  word,  1 1 
Sny.     See  Sni. 

Soho,  Greek  Church  in,  and  its  vicinity,  2,  75 
Soleby,  co.  Leicester,  its  locality,  89,  158,  196 
Solicitor  on  "  Perform'd"  in  old  will,  148 
Somersetshire  superstition,  186 
Song  wanted,  8 

Songs  and  Ballads  : — 

'  Alonzo  the  Brave,'  35 
'  Cherry  Ripe,'  98 
"Come,  lasses  and  lads,"  68,  132 
'  Comin'  thro'  the  Rye,'  66,  197,  270,  434 
•FairDorinda,'  127,  173 
'  Farmer  of  St.  Ives,'  386,  430 
French,  529 

Jones  (Paul),  306,  353,  495 
'  Lake  of  the  Dismal  Swamp,'  287 
'  Sir  Simon  the  King,'  127, 173,  235 
"Sumer  is  y-cumen  in,"  7,  109,  176,  234,  512 
"  There  is  a  garden  in  her  face,"  98 
'  Three  Jovial  Huntsmen,'  88,  110,  177 
Soot,  its  pronunciation,  427 
Sorrow,  remembrance  of  joy  in,  252 
Soudan  folk-lore,  224 
Spango,  Scotch  place-name,  448,  535 
Spanish  language,  accent  in,  6 
Spence  (R.  M.)  on  "  Another  story,"  133 

Boethius,  his  '  De  Consolatione  Philosophise,'  462 
Gary  (H.  F.),  his  translation  of  Dante,  4 
Church  of  Scotland  Commissioners,  276 
Egg,  standing,  53 
Epitaph,  well-known,  229 
Helpmate  and  helpmeet,  311 
Macaulay  (Lord)  and  Montgomery,  294 
Modestest,  use  of  the  word,  91,  351 
Montaigne,  judgment  on,  468 
New  Testament  query,  431 
Septuagint,  lexicon  to,  133 
Shakspeariana,  204,  402,  403 
Spenser  ( E. ),  "  And  through  the  persant  aire, "  167 
Spiders  in  hell,  366 

Spielmann  (M.  H.)  on  Abraham  Lincoln,  292 
Squab=long  seat,  167,  352 
st,  consonantal  combination,  424,  515 
Staircases,  houses  without,  89 
Stambuloff,  its  pronunciation,  288,  311 
Stamps,  old  postage,  collected,  425,  478 
Standish  (Miles),  his  wife,  78 

itannard  (Rev.  Francis),  rector  of  Stourmouth,  427 
Stars  consulted  at  birth,  385 
5  ted  man  and  Barton  families,  489 
Steele  (A.  B.)  on  Acorus  calamus,  457 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21,  1399. 


INDEX. 


567 


Stephens  (F.  G.)  on  Philip  Thicknesse,  341,  495 
Stephenson  (Mrs.)  on  General  Benedict  Arnold,  18 

Turner  (Thomas),  13 
Stephenson  (P.  A.  F.)  on  autographs,  175 
Cooke  family,  88 
Cooke  (Sir  Thomas),  187 
Stevenson  (W.  H.)  on  Augustales  and  Hexham  Priory, 

591 

Era  in  monkish  chronology,  473 
Steward  (Lady  Arabella),  medal  ascribed  to,  283 
Steward  (E.)  on  organ  stop,  467 
Stillborn  :  To  die  stillborn,  50 
Stilwell  (J.  P.)  on  Latin  ambiguities,  14 
Marbles,  "alley-taw"  and  other,  315 
Royal  Exchange,  stones  at,  198 
Royal  Navy  Club,  411 

Stockley  (W.  F.  P.)  on  imperfect  subjunctive,  408 
Stoffel  (C.)  on  "  Chi-ike,"  53 
Stonard  families,  507 
Stone,  "through,"  153,  236 
Stonyhurst  cricket,  76,  118 
Stourton  family  and  Richard  de  Stourton,  426 
Stow  (John),  City  names  in  '  Survey  of  London,'  10 
Strand  to  Holborn,  notes  on  locality,  81.  198 
Strangeways  (Sir  James),  Speaker  in  1461,  304 
Stuart  (Lady  Arabella),  medal  ascribed  to,  283 
Stuart  (James  Francis  Edward),   "  Old  Pretender," 

his  marriage,  271 
'  Student  of  St.  Bees,'  21 
Stukeley  (Dr.),  his  house,  88,  254 
Stukeley  (Sir  Nicholas),  memorial  brass,  7,  96 
Style,  literary,  its  definition,  208,  289 
Subjunctive,  imperfect,  in  English,  408 
Substantives  in  "  er  "  from  verbs  ending  in  "  y,"  345 
Sue = follow,  70 

Suffolk  (Henry  Grey,  Duke  of),  his  head,  56,  135 
"  Sinner  is  y-cumen  in,"  7,  109,  176,  234,  512 
Sun-dog,  its  meaning,  372 
Sun-god  and  Moon-goddess,  405,  538 
Superlative,  inclusive,  223 
Surname  changed  in  modern  days,  6,  97 
Surnames,  derived  from  tavern  signs,  184  ;  residen- 
tial, 405 

Surrey  etymologies,  181,  296 
Sutherland  family  of  Duffus,  408 
Swakeleys,  near  Oxbridge,  its  history,  368,  496V 
Swallow,  its  song,  143,  471 
Swan,  its  drenching  or  crying,  27,  196 
Sweating-pits  in  Ireland,  107,  157,  271 
Sweeting  (W.  D.)  on  Henry  Curtis,  489 
Epitaphs,  536 
Grammar,  doubtful,  432 

Swift    (Dean    Jonathan),   his    cousin   german   Mrs, 
Whiteway,  147  ;  a  descendant,  325  ;  his  Vanessa, 

327 

Swords,  Jacobite,  288 
Syde  Church,  near  Cirencester,  47 
Sympson  (E.  M.)  on  "  France  modern,    527 
Syntax  of  a  preface,  105,  172,  237,  330 

T.  (B.  R.)  on  Isaac  Thornton,  428 
T.  (C.  B.)  on  Camelry  =  camel  corps,  313 
T.'  (C.  N.)  on  Christian  names,  195 
T'.  (C.  R.)  on  cope  and  mitre,  35 

Moon  through  coloured  glass,  375 
T.  (E.)  on  Gentleman  Porter,  493 


.  (E.  E.)  on  sheep  and  cattle,  50 

Waterloo,  183 

'.  (H.)  on  cataloguing  curiosities,  531 
'.  (J.  M.)  on  "Flam,"  28 

Grazzini  (A.  F.),  his  'Seconda  Cena,'  137 
T.  (J.  S.  M.)  on  'Annals  of  Gaming,'  468 
Chuza,  a  game,  328 

'  Countrey  Gentleman's  Vade  Mecum,'*387 
Rivers,  their  banks,  205,  296,  350 
Rounds  or  rungs,  386,  492 
\  (T.  R.  E.  N.)  on  stars  consulted  at  birth,  385 
'able  de  communion  =  communion  rails,  33,  211 
?albot  (J.)  on  Addams  family,  225 
Tancock  (0.  W.)  on  doubtful  grammar,  431 
?arr  =  little  island,  46,  415 
?artar  cloud,  conventionalized,  529 
Tata  on  memorial  brass,  its  meaning,  88,  213 
Tate  (W.  R.)  on  "Drenching  of  a  swan,"  196 
Cavare'  (F.  L.)  on  'Bradshaw's  Railway  Guide,'  164 
Burns  (Robert),  his  prophecy,  526 
Charles  I.  relics,  513 
Yew  trees,  their  age,  53 
Cavern  signs,  surnames  derived  from,  184  ;  Beetle  and 

Wedge,  506  ;  Gate  hangs  Well,  526 
Paw,  its  derivation,  385 

Taylor  (C.  S.)  on  Wolverhampton  charter,  214 
Taylor  (H.)  on  Leigh  :   Lea,  215 
Taylor  (H.  Y.  J.)  on  eating  of  seals,  397 
Taylor  (I.)  on  Algernon,  293 
Angel  as  a  surname,  44 
Cedar  trees,  290 

Crafts  and  trades  in  the  fourteenth  century,  481 
French  village  names,  296,  333 
-Halgb,  the  termination,  15 
Hamlake=Helmsley,  118,  254 
-Head,  place-names  in,  423 
Khartum = elephant's  trunk,  422 
Kingston-upon-Tharaes,  4,  373 
Leatherhead:  Maidenhead,  285 
Leigh  :  Lea,  84,  215 
London  as  a  surname,  44 
Muggerhanger,  place-nams,  97 
Numerals,  Hebrew,  335 
Ravensworth,  place-name,  96 
"  Responsible  government,"  165 
Shropshire  names,  256 
Soleby,  co.  Leicester,  197 
Surnames,  184,  405 
Surrey  etymologies,  181 
Upham,  place-name,  232 
Taylor  (Thomas),  clockmaker,  209,  291 
'  Te  Deum,'  metrical  version,  388,  537 
'  Telegraph,'  as  a  newspaper  title,  128,  192 
Telegraphy,  wireless,  its  discovery,  184,  276,  471,  517 
Telescope,  Sir  W.  Herschel's,  8,  49 
Tenant,  misuse  of  the  word,  245 
Tenebrse  on  book-borrowers,  376 
Helpmate  and  helpmeet,  185 

Tennyson  (Lord),   "Calling  of  the  sea"  in  'Enoch 
Arden,'  11,  533  ;  and  Sir  Walter  Scott,  146,  376; 
on  Havelock,   1857,    184  ;  his  use  of  the  liquid  I, 
487 ;  and  the  daffodil,  489 ;  metre  of  '  In  Memo- 
riam,'  461,  515 
Tennysoniana,  461,  515 
Tephi,  Irish  legends  about,  509 
Terminations,  female,  in  words,  42,  291 


568 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


Textile,  its  meanings,  54 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  Latin,  27,  218;  his  'Little 
Billee,'  145,  195  ;  and  'More  Hints  on  Etiquette,' 
267 

Theatre,  its  lighting  by  candles,  428 
Theatre  tickets  and  passes,  metallic,  348,  416 
Thicknesse  (Philip),  his  gravestone,  341,  454,495  ;  his 

biography,  454,  531 
Things,  three  impossible,  35 
Thiselton  (A.  E.)  on  Mr.  Gladstone  as  verse-writer,  72 

Shakspeariana,  204,  524 
Thorn  (William)  and  Inverury,  84 
Thomas  (R.)  on  Alexandre  the  ventriloquist,  450 

Bike,  the  abbreviation,  218 

Book  terms,  322,  521 

Buoy  described,  447 

Digby  (Sir  Kenelm),  145 

Edition,  its  meaning,  265 

Martin  (William),  173 

Regent  Square,  St.  Pancras,  159 

Rounds  or  rungs,  531 

Skelts,  print  publishers,  1 63 

"  Slack  up,"  468 

Thomas  (Rev.  Timothy),  M.A.,  his  biography,  528 
Thompson  (Dr.),  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  a 

victim,  128,  257 
Thompson  (G.  H.)  on  cataloguing  curiosities,  206 

Northumberland,  Celtic  remains  in,  356 

Taylor  (Thomas),  291 

Thornton  (B.  R.)  on  Jelf  and  Slingsby  families,  408, 457 
Thornton  (Isaac),  of  Darton,  his  ancestors,  428 
Thornton  (R.  H.)  on  book- borrowers,  376 

"Brace  of  caps,"  188 

'Education  of  Achilles,'  249 

Fielding  (Thomas),  458 

Flea,  monument  to,  526 

Ghost-words,  486 

Keats  (John),  his  epitaph  on  himself,  435 

Latin,  Low,  108 

'  Pain  Be"nit,'  425 

Waldeck  (Jean  F.  de),  209 
Thorpe  family,  348 

Thorpe  (Benjamin),  Anglo-Saxon  scholar,  98 
Thoyts  (E.  E.)  on  '  Birds  of  Cirencester,'  249 

Brummell  family,  312 

Carmichael  family,  54 

Chancery,  Six  Clerks  in,  233 

Corn -mill,  water,  412 

Field-names,  356 

Insect  names,  266 

Keyes  (Thomas),  48 

Lily  of  Wales,  99 

Names,  modern  changes  in,  225 

Roman  England,  244 

Sheffield,  Yorkshire,  148 

Shepherd's  chess,  132 
'  Three  Little  Pigs,'  nursery  story,  287 
Through- stone,  its  etymology,  153,  236 
Thunderstorms,  bicycles  in,  152 
Tickhill  :  "  God  help  'em,"  248,  292 
Tiger=boy  groom,  78 
Tin  tern  Abbey,  its  arms,  207,  297 
Tipuler,  its  meaning,  428,  492 

Titles :  Honourable,  in  Scotland,  227,  292  ;  Eight 
Honourable  as  applied  to  a  lady,  307,  436  ; 
blunders  about,  467,  535 


Tit-tat- to,  its  derivation,  26,  118,  159 

Tobacco,  its  cultivation  in  England,  86,  110,  155  ; 

Robert  Burton  on,  221,  454 
Todmorden,  its  etymology,  137,  173 
Toledo  (Eleanora  di),  her  parents,  169,  298 
Tolstoi  (Count),  his  works  in  Russian,  387,  457,  535 
"  Too  too,"  not  a  modern  phrase,  345 
Tour,  aerial,  423 

Tovey  (D.  C.)  on  note  by  Gray,  452 
Tower  or  tour,  aerial,  423 

Townshend  (Sir  John),  Knt.,  his  biography,  409 
Toynbee  (H.)  on  note  by  Gray,  365 

St.  Germain  (Count),  128 

Walpole  (Horace)  and  his  editors,  75,  332,  531 

Weymouth  pine,  389 
Toynbee  (P.)  on  St.  Fursey,  104,  491 
Trade  routes  in  the  Middle  Ages,  167,  238 
Trades  in  the  fourteenth  century,  481 
Trafalgar  Chapel,  its  locality,  328,  412 
Trafalgar  Day,  1898,  386 
Tranio  on  "  Ductus  litterarum,"  407 

Lawrence  (Brother),  388 
Trapnell  (R.  W.)  on  Tropenell  Book,  87 
Traveller  on  Dental  Colleges,  152 
Trehearne  (John),  Gentleman  Porter,  381,  392,  493 
Tremean  (Miss),  violinist,  288 
"  Trinite"  des  Vins,"  its  meaning,  348,  435 
Tropenell  Book  and  family,  87 
Tryst,  as  a  Scotch  hunting  term,  532 
Tuer  (A.  W.)  on  silhouettes  of  children,  307,  396 
Tup,  Christmas,  its  meaning,  348,  511 
Turner  (G.  W.)  on  Tickhill :  "  God  help  'em,"  292 
Turner  (Thomas),  of  Ileden,  Kent,  13 
Tyburn,  executions  at,  164,  301 
Type  errors,  445,  538 

Udal  (J.  S.)  on  Eyre  family,  153 

Heraldic  query,  317 

Lynch  laws  in  modern  use,  56 

Sneezing  folk-lore,  55 

Underbill  (W.)on  W.  H.  of  Shakspeare's  Sonnets,  341 
Upham,  place-name,  its  etymology,  67,  231 
Upper  Grosvenor  Street,  No.  29  in  1796,  448,  494 
Urban  on  Robert  Wilks,  227 

Wilson  (Mrs.),  actress,  247 

Woodham  (Mrs.),  508 
Urlin  (R.  D.)  on  "Fond,"  34 

V  and  W,  cockney,  486 

V.  on  Cross  vice  Krli,  332 

V.  (Q.)  on  brothers  with  same  Christian  name,  535 

Hocktide  customs,  172 

Honourable,  the  title,  292 

Implement,  domestic,  210 

Regent  Square.  St.  Pancras,  230 

"Ringing-out,"  its  meaning,  127 

'  Three  Jovial  Huntsmen,'  88 

V.  (V.  H.  I.  L.  I.  C.  I.)  on  well-known  epitaph,  229 
Valdarno  the  poet,  208 
Valentines,  early  pictorial,  458 
Vanderzee  (George),  index  to  monastic  records,  530 
Vane  (G.  H.  F.)  on  "  In  Dominicis  Augusti,"  226 
Vanhomrigh  (Esther),  Swift's  Vanessa,  327 
Vanity  Fair,  origin  of  the  phrase,  29 
Vaughan  (W.)  on  Commissioner  of  Church  of  Scot- 
land, 149 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


INDEX. 


569 


Ventura  (Angelo  Benedetto)  and  his  "Harp  Ventura," 

368 

Vernon  (Sir  Thomas),  Knt.,  his  biography,  387 
Vesey  (Agmondesham)  and  his  wife,  149 
Vilanova  (Arnaldo  da),  his  biography,  161 
Vilett  (John)  and  his  brother  Richard,  468 
Vincent  family,  507 
Virgil  and  the  real  ^Eneas,  444 
Viteni  on  Bible  and  Prayer  Book  grammar,  305 
Volney  (Count  de),  anonymous  edition  of  his  '  Ruins,' 

269 

\V  and  V,  cockney,  486 
W.  on  Muggerhanger,  place-name,  47 
Odin  and  his  descendants,  107 
Withred,  King  of  Kent,  8 
W.  (A.)  on  attributes  of  Prudence,  467 
W.  (E.  L.)  on  Bridget  Cheynell,  433,  512 

St.  Werner,  115 
W.  (G.)  on  ball  game,  509 
Bull  running,  529 
Byards  Leap,  329 

W.  (J.  F.)  on  North-East  Hertfordshire,  447 
W.  (T.)  on  Curzon  family,  531 
Read  or  Reade  family,  293 
St.  Eadburgh,  52 

Wada  and  the  "  Guingelot,"  97,  250 
Wade  (General),  his  biography,  13 
Wainwright  (T.)  on  Dolor  as  a  Christian  name,  136 
Wake,  its  observance  discontinued,  183 
Waldeck  (Jean  F.  de),  centenarian,  209,  296 
Wales,  its  "lily,"  99 
Walker  family,  Irish,  130,  253 
Walker  (B.)  on  "  Crex,"  135 

Wall  (Col.  Joseph),  his  trial  and  execution,  129,  234 
Wallace  (R.  H.)  on  wild  bulls,  108 

Hocktide  customs,  26 

Waller  (Edmund),  his  "  Chloris,  farewell !  "  147 
Walpole   (Horace),  and   his   editors,    75,    332,   531  ; 

scandal  concerning,  529 
Walpoliana,  287 

Walters  (R.)  on  Mrs.  Gibbs,  actress,  90 
Wanstead  House  temp.  Queen  Elizabeth,  489 
Ward  (C.  S.)  on  Cann  Office,  89 
Peter  the  German,  168 
St.  Ida,  311 

Ward  (H.  8.)  on  "  Bob-baw  !  "  354 
Ward  (J.  L.)  on  wireless  telegraph}',  184 
Ward  (Dr.  John),  of  Soham,  his  biography,  328,  397 
Ward  (K.)  on  Chief  Justice  Kelly,  107 
Ward  (Mrs.),  note  on  '  Helbeck  of  Bannisdale,'  344 
Ward  (W.),  portraits  by,  389 
Warner  (Bridget),  her  biography,  87,  155,  433,  476, 

512 

Wart  curing  as  an  occult  science,  94 
Warton  (Rev.  Edward),  1709-50,  475 
Washington  family,  coincidence  in  regard  to,  98,  472 
Washington  (General  Geo.)  in  Berkshire,  466 
Water  corn-mill,  earliest,  268,  412 
Waterfield  (R.)  on  Cogan  :  Barry:  Roche,  448 
Waterloo,  '  Inscriptions   gravies  sur  les  Monumens, 

183 

Waterloo  models,  Siborne's,  128 
Waters  (A.  W.)  on  theatre  tickets,  348 
Watkins  (H.)  on  John  Wesley,  54 
Watson  (G.)  on  church  tradition,  150 


Webb  (W.)  and  the  Skelts,  163 
iVelde  (William  de),  his  pedigree,  446 
Welford  (R.)  on  bookseller's  stock,  45 
Cowslip,  its  local  names,  193 
Episcopal  families,  332 
Knights,  clerical,  455 
Welking,  its  meaning,  427,  517 
Wellington   (Arthur,   Duke   of)   and   Marshal     Ney 

128,257 

Wellington  (Duchess  of)  on  Murillo's  '  La  Vieja,'  128 
Wells,  holy,  reverence  paid  to,  469,  535 
Welsh  leek,  146,  251 
Welshmen,  Shakspeare's,  284 

Wentworth  (Henrietta,  Lady),  her  portraits,  12,  49 
Wesley  (John),  his  journals,  54 
West  Indian  families,  508 
Westminster,  slabs  in  St.  Margaret's  Churchyard,  44 

127,  194,  254 

Weymouth  pine,  its  introduction,  389,  498 
Whalley  (Rev.  Dr.  T.  S.),  his  biography,  251 
Wheat,  listening,  528 
Wheeler  (S.)  on  X  rays  anticipated,  157 
Whiskey  or  whisky  ?  4  26 

White  (G.)  on  dictionary  of  English  proverbs,  117 
White  (R.)  on  Nottinghamshire  map,  169 
Whitehead  (Christopher),  his  '  Paradise,'  188 
Whiteway  (Mrs.  Martha),  cousin  german  to  Swift,  147 
Whitsul  or  whitesowle,  its  meaning.  68,  132,  417 
Whitwell  (R.  J.)  on  etymology  of  Hokeday,  92 
"  Horse  chestnut,"  46 
Horse  Guards,  7 
Horse  marine,  26 
Horseman's  bed,  149 

"  Hounds"  at  King's  College,  Cambridge,  177 
Huckler,  a  dance,  149 
Huddle=winning  cast,  187 
Sheridan  (R.  B.)  and  Dundas,  28 
Whoost  =  cough,  336 
Whycherly  family,  207 
Wilderspin  (Samuel),  his  biography,  135 
Wilkie  (C.  H.)  on  Thomas  Turner,  13 
Wilkie  (Prof.  William),  his  '  Epigoniad,'  121,  350 
Wilks  (Robert),  his  portraits,  227 
William  the  Conqueror,  his  Spanish  kinswoman,  324 
Williams  (Col.)  and  Major  Andre",  528 
Williams  (M. )  on   Farquhar's    '  Beaux'    Stratagem,' 

134 
Williams  (T.)  on  Erkenwald,  Bishop  of  London,  249 

Wyatt  family,  352 
Willis  (H.)  on  materialism,  537 
Wilson  (Mrs.),  actress,  her  biography,  247,  349 
Wilson  (T.)  on  accent,  316 

"  And  now,  0  Father,"  187 
Book-borrowing,  66 
Cheltenham:  Chiswick,  91 
Christian  names,  74 
Church,  wooden  pillars  in,  285 
Erica,  Christian  name,  152 
Milton  (John),  reading  in,  18 
Picot  or  Piggott,  48 
Todmorden,  its  etymology,  137 
TJpham,  place-name,  231 
Wingfield  (John),  his  biography,  426 
Winn  (M.  W.)  on  Lady  Aramintha  Robartes,  9 
Wishy-washy,  its  etymology,  64 
Witchcraft  in  nineteenth  century,  466 


570 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  21, 1899. 


Withred,  King  of  Kent,  his  journey  to  Rome,  8 
Wolferstan  (E.  P.)  on  Acorus  calamus,  377 

Baulk  :  Balk,  308 
Wollaston  family  arms,  429 
Wolsey  (Cardinal),  his  leaden  water-pipes,  112 
Wolverhampton,  charter  relating  to  St.  Peter's,  46, 

214 

Women  as  barbers,  476 
Wood  (H.)  on  Lady  Wentworth,  49 
Woodham  (Mra),  her  biography,  508 
Woodward  (G.  M.),  illustrations  of  'Seven  Ages  of 

Parsons,'  309 

Worcester,  arms  of  the  see,  236 
Words,  compound,  in  poetry,  224,  505 
Words  with  female  terminations,  42,  291 
Wordsworth  (William),  allusion  by  Scott,  489 
Worth  :  "  In  native  worth,"  409,  477 
Wren  (Sir  Christopher),  his  repairing  apparatus,  367, 

417,  538 

Wright  family  of  Eastmayn  arms,  187,  437 
Wright  (C.  R.)  on  Sir  William  Garter,  267 
Wright  (Mr.),  painter,  468 
Wright  (W.  A.)  on  Coverdale's  Bible,  127 
Wrigley  (G.  W.)  on  William  Barker,  169 
Writing  engine  for  copying,  129,  235,  432 
Wyatt  family  of  Kent,  289,  352 
Wyatt  (B.)  on  Wyatt  family,  289 
Wylie  (C.)  on  "  Gig,"  476 

X.  on  Bayswater,  18 

Shakspeare  (W.)  and  God's  name,  248 
X  rays  anticipated,  106,  157 

X.  (W.)   on    Middlesex    and    County    of    London, 
494 

Xeres,  initial  X  in,  422 

XI.  on  Keade's  'Martyrdom  of  Man,'  490 


Xylographer  on  Columbaria :  Dovecotes,  348 
Mark,  collector's,  327 

Y.  (Y.)  on  names  in  Fielding's  novels,  426 
Yardley  (B.)  on  '  Birds  of  Cirencester,'  478 

Brothers  with  same  Christian  name,  535 

"  Devil  and  his  dam,"  45,  157 

Devil  as  a  black  dog,  206 

Jamshy'd  and  Kaikob&d,  395 

Milton  (John)  and  the  North,  56 

Modestest,  use  of  the  word,  238,  351 

Neither,  its  syntax,  154 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  126 

Shakspeare  (W.),  and  the  sea,  114,  189,   456  ; 
imitations  of  his  characters,  246 

Shakspeariana,  203,  402,  524 

Shroud,  sable,  133,  231 

St,  consonantal  combination,  515 

Style,  literary,  289 

Sun-god  and  Moon-goddess,  405,  538 

Swallow,  its  song,  472 

Syntax  of  preface,  172 
Yarmouth  and  "  Kitty- witches,"  134 
Yarmouth  harry-carry  or  trolly  cart,  18 
Yate  family  of  Gravesend  or  Rotherhithe,  307 
Yelverton  family,  236 
Yew  trees,  their  age,  53 
Ygrec  on  "  Healen  penny,'1  388 
York  (Frederick,  Duke  of),  his  campaign  in  Flanders, 

27,  194 

Yorkshire,  crucifixion  in,  1649,  25,  118  ;  its  trades 
and  crafts  in  fourteenth  century,  48 1 

Z.  on  musical  queries,  127 

Z.  (X.  Y.)  on  "  Queen's  English,"  146 

Zodiacs,  ancient,  62,  82,  303 


LONDON     FEINTED   BY  JOHN  EDWARD   FBANCIS,   BREAM'S  BUILDINGS,   CHANCERY  LANE. 


liotes  and  queries 
Ser.9,  v.2 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY